《Invincible Sword Tao》


 C1

    In the Divine Martial Continent, on the western side of Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain, there was a mountain range called Sky Feather Mountain. There were a total of ten great sects hidden in the Sky Feather Mountain Range, and Murong Villa was one of them.


    It was still early in the morning, and there were only traces of the morning light. Within the Murong Villa, on the stage, stood a young man. The youth was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was dressed in a black robe, holding a treasured sword in his hand, his handsome face had a ponytail, and his jet-black hair revealed a domineering aura. His expression was very calm as he stood quietly on the stage, completely calm.


    "Crash!"


    Right at this moment, a strong wind blew. A black figure flashed out from the left side of the arena one after another, quickly arriving on the arena.


    The one who came up on stage was a young man in his early twenties. He was tall, had a handsome face and a broadsword on his back. Combined with his pair of peach blossom eyes, he was extremely lethal to the young girl.


    "You''re here?"


    Xiao Yun''s cold eyes looked at Murong Chen who had arrived at the stage calmly.


    Just yesterday, Xiao Yun, who had always been unknown within the Murong Villa, at the bottom of the cultivation level, made a shocking move. With his third level of Strength Refinement Stage, he issued a challenge to the Murong Villa''s outer court''s number one person, Murong Chen, who was at the ninth level of the Strength Refinement Stage.


    After that news came out, it very quickly became a beautiful topic within the Murong Villa. In one night, Xiao Yun became a laughingstock. If Xiao Yun had the seventh and eighth level of Strength Refinement Stage, that would still be okay. However, he only had the cultivation level of the third level of Strength Refinement Stage, so with regards to this challenge, in the eyes of everyone, he was courting death.


    "Xiao Yun? You''re the one who came to challenge me? "


    After Murong Chen got on stage, his eyes flickered a few times, revealing the cruel look in his eyes as he looked at Xiao Yun.


    He also knew that Xiao Yun''s talent was average, and his strength was considered to be at the bottom in the Murong Villa''s outer sect. Normally, he would be ordinary, but today, for some unknown reason, he came to challenge him.


    But he, Murong Chen, was different. In the Murong Villa''s outer court, he was ranked first in strength and first in prestige. Everyone who was publicly acknowledged as the leader of the outer court and countless of people who wanted to provoke him all died under his blade.


    But today, such a weak person had come to challenge him.


    "That''s right!" Xiao Yun''s eyes were very calm, without the slightest expression, as he coldly replied with these two words.


    He had waited five years for this day. Five years ago, Xiao Yun was originally an extremely ordinary rural child of the Ma Prefecture''s Xiao Family Village.


    His father was an honest and straightforward farmer, and his mother was a very ordinary housewife. At home, other than Xiao Yun, he had a cute little sister. Her younger sister was called Xiao Ling, and was three years younger than Xiao Yun.


    In Xiao Yun''s memory, he had thought that he would be like his parents for the rest of his life. He grew up in the Xiao Family Village, married a wife, and spent his life together.


    However, the situation often turned chaotic.


    A group of robbers broke into the Xiao Family Village, killing people and setting fires, committing all sorts of crimes.


    He could not forget the scene that night. He could not forget the scene of the robbers treating his parents and relatives. They chopped off the hands of their parents in front of them, and dug out their eyes. Then they threw their parents into the forest and were bitten to death by ants. That kind of scream, that ghost-like roar. Xiao Yun would never be able to forget ¡­


    What made Xiao Yun even more unforgettable was that they actually slashed their seven-year-old sister dozens of times, sprinkled the salt on her body and threw her into the river, letting the fish in the river eat her flesh and blood.


    The screams of her little sister as she was thrown into the river, and the sound of her little sister''s painful crying; these past five years, she had been appearing in Xiao Yun''s dreams every night.


    However, the heavens might have loved Xiao Yun, because before these robbers left, they threw Xiao Yun down a cliff. Not only did Xiao Yun not die, he even survived with more determination. He only had one wish left to live, and that was revenge.


    For revenge, Xiao Yun joined the Murong Villa to cultivate. For the entire five years, besides diligently cultivating, his other mission was to find the murderer of the village.


    Just three days ago, Xiao Yun had unintentionally overheard that Murong Chen was one of those bandits.


    "You want to challenge me even though you are at the third level of the Strength Refinement Stage? This is simply overestimating oneself. "


    Murong Chen''s eyes were filled with mockery and contempt. If the person challenging him was at the seventh level of the Strength Refinement Stage, he might not be like this, but the person in front of him was simply an ant at the third level of the Strength Refinement Stage. Wasn''t it a humiliation for an ant to challenge him?


    "I admire your guts. Speak! A fight to the death? "


    Murong Chen added.


    There were two types of duels on the arena. One was a life and death duel. A life and death battle could end at a certain point, and not at the opponent''s life. As for the battle to the death, it would only end with death.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun''s pupils contracted, and his unremarkable body revealed a hint of killing intent.


    As the simple word Xiao Yun fell, the atmosphere on the stage grew heavy.


    "Hahahaha!" Good, good! This senior apprentice-brother didn''t want to do anything to you in the first place. Since you want to die, then don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    Murong Chen was so shocked by Xiao Yun''s words that he started to laugh loudly. It was as if he had heard a huge joke.


    To challenge a Martial Cultivator of the ninth floor of the Strength Refinement Stage with a Strength Refinement Stage of the third floor, that was simply courting death.


    "Three moves!" If I can''t take your life in three moves. I''ll consider it my loss! "


    Xiao Yun did not reply to Murong Chen''s previous words, but instead, a sentence came out of his mouth.


    "¡­"


    Once those words were said, Murong Chen was stunned at first. Then his face flushed red and a sinister look flashed in his eyes. Good, good! Xiao Yun, right? Just based on your words, I, Murong Chen will definitely kill you. "


    Humiliation, an undisguised humiliation.


    Even after occupying the Murong Villa''s outer court for so many years, it was still the first time that they received such a huge humiliation.


    Three moves? An ant-like character actually said he could kill him in three moves? Wasn''t this a joke?


    Heaven''s Saber Art!


    Murong Chen roared, his hand quickly pulling out the big blade behind him, in an instant, a blade image flashed in the air, the blade image was like a torrent enveloping Xiao Yun.


    At this moment, Xiao Yun had already been chopped into countless pieces. When this blade came over, let alone the third level of Strength Refinement Stage, even if it was the eighth level of Strength Refinement Stage, he did not dare to underestimate it.


    However ¡­ Not only did Xiao Yun not panic at all, his pupils gradually contracted, and he maintained an extremely calm appearance.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as the blade shadows were about to land on Xiao Yun''s body, Xiao Yun''s figure disappeared.


    Only to see a ray of shadow sweeping past Murong Chen''s body.


    "Puchi!"


    When the figure flashed past, blood spurted out from Murong Chen''s neck like water. Murong Chen''s slash immediately stopped, his eyes wide open, filled with disbelief.


    Fast, too fast. This kind of speed made him unable to react.


    Furthermore ¡­ Wasn''t he holding a sword in his right hand? Why did it change to his left hand?

 C2

    "How is this possible ¡­"


    Murong Chen muttered, his body sprawled flat on the ground, his body constantly twitching, blood continuously flowing out from his neck, his life slowly flowing out.


    And behind him, Xiao Yun was quietly standing there. However, the sword in his right hand was now in his left. The sword was dripping with blood.


    "Five years ago, at the Xiao Family Village of the Ma Province. I wonder if you remember? "


    Xiao Yun glanced at Murong Chen who was lying in a pool of blood behind him.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Murong Chen opened his eyes wide, pointing a trembling finger at Xiao Yun, as if he had thought of something, and swallowed his last breath with an unwilling expression. Even at death, he could not close his eyes. If he had been more ruthless back then, he wouldn''t have died today.


    Xiao Yun kept his treasured sword, and coldly turned and walked down the stage.


    Five years ago, Xiao Yun fell down a cliff and accidentally broke into a cave. In the cave, he obtained a set of sword technique, the name of which was < Sword Technique of Left Hand >.


    < The Sword Technique of Left Hand > is a very magical set of sword technique, with the word as the main word, quickly becoming the most respected. As he struck out, his left hand swapped to his sword, attacking while the opponent wasn''t prepared.


    Only, Xiao Yun''s talent was far too mediocre. After five whole years of cultivation, he had only reached the third level of Strength Refinement Stage so far. As for the Sword Technique of Left Hand, it was even harder to move a single step. Not to mention revenge, it would be hard to even protect yourself if you were to leave this place.


    Perhaps the heavens were blessing Xiao Yun, because last night, Xiao Yun was in grief and indignation. He had actually comprehended the first quick character of the first stage of the¡¶ Sword Technique of Left Hand¡· which had been cultivated for a full five years. This gave Xiao Yun thoughts of revenge.


    "Hua!"


    Xiao Yun stopped by a pond in the Murong Villa''s posterior mountain. Normally, Xiao Yun would cultivate here alone.


    "Back then, there were a total of nine people who destroyed my Xiao Family Village, and this was only the first one. "I won''t give up ¡­"


    Xiao Yun clenched his fists tightly. When he was outside, he had been very calm and peaceful, but now, it was as if he could release all the hatred in his heart.


    All these years, besides cultivating, his biggest wish was to find those murderers who had slaughtered the entire village. It was just that the cultivation level was too low, causing him to appear weak.


    But today, after killing the first killer, Murong Chen''s desire for revenge deepened.


    "Hu!"


    Xiao Yun ruthlessly suppressed the emotions in his heart, allowing his excitement to calm down. At this moment, the elemental energy circulating within his dantian began to envelop his entire body.


    "The < < Left Hand Sword Art > > has a total of nine words. They are fast, accurate, ruthless, poisonous, vicious, yin, killing, exterminating, and destroying. Every word was stronger than the last, and every word was faster than the last. Now I only understood the first word, the quick word. Its speed and power are enough to easily kill an expert of the ninth level of the Strength Refinement Stage. If one has comprehended the word "Quasi-", I have the confidence to challenge an expert of the Body Forging Stage."


    Xiao Yun''s heart was filled with anticipation.


    After a few years of cultivation, he had thoroughly studied this set of < The Left Hand''s Sword Art >. When he brandished the sword in his left hand, either he didn''t move, or he would kill with a single move. Moreover, it was even harder than ascending to the heavens to comprehend a single character.


    "Father, Mother, Ling. Soon, soon, very soon. One by one, those murderers will go down to accompany you in death. I must let those people who harmed you all die without a burial ground. "


    Xiao Yun''s eyes turned red as he roared.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s mind was set, under the berserk aura in his heart, he started waving the treasure sword in his right hand, sweeping it together, and with the support of his spirit energy. The surroundings stirred with aftershocks.


    The moment the sword appeared, the Qi moved first. The moment he was angered, he would kill.


    The sword technique in his left hand, fast ¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The Sword Body on Xiao Yun''s right hand suddenly moved, and arrived above his left hand in the blink of an eye. The moment the Sword Body landed on his left hand, he was already at the edge of the lake. However, a sword image that was two to three meters tall slashed upwards, as if the entire pool had been cut into two halves. A burst of powerful explosions rang out.


    Boom!


    Columns of water shot up into the sky as if the entire pool had exploded.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    However, the moment the column of water fell back into the pool, a small vortex suddenly appeared within the pool. The vortex became larger and larger, creating a devouring force for the outside world.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun kept his Sword Body and looked at the whirlpool in front of him in surprise. He understood the speed of his Sword Technique of Left Hand very well. Although its power was very strong, it was not strong enough to the point where it could condense into a whirlpool.


    "Buzz!"


    Without waiting for Xiao Yun to come back to his senses, at that moment, a white light appeared in the whirlpool, a white light appeared. At this moment, the surrounding rocks and leaves were all being pulled into the whirlpool.


    "Not good ¡­"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed, he knew that the whirlpool was not created by his own Sword Technique of Left Hand, it was just that, normally the situation would not occur even when he was training with the sword, why would there be such a change today?


    Thinking about this, Xiao Yun quickly jumped to the back. However, as his body was still in mid air, the devouring force directly pulled Xiao Yun towards the vortex and swallowed him inside.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Xiao Yun shouted loudly, he had never expected that there would be such a change. However, his own cultivation level was too low, and he was completely unable to borrow strength from the spirit energy to resist this powerful devouring force.


    "Pfft!"


    The moment his body entered the whirlpool, he started spinning. At the same time, his body sank down into the pool at an extremely fast speed. It was as if there was a giant mouth below him that was trying to swallow him up.


    "Crash!"


    When Xiao Yun sank more than thirty meters into the water, he realized that a round stone ball that was around the size of a human head had appeared at the bottom of the pond. At this time, the stone ball had cracks all over it. The devouring power was actually generated from the cracks in the stone orb.


    "Crack!"


    In the moment that Xiao Yun was helpless, the devouring power that was formed in the crevice of the ball of rocks immediately stopped, and Xiao Yun also stopped absorbing the energy into the ball of rocks. But in the next moment, the cracks on the ball of rocks became even faster, and the cracks spread all around the ball of rocks.


    "This is ¡­"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed.


    "Bang bang!"


    However, the next moment the stone ball was thrown up and the cracks on the rock began to spread.


    "Buzz!"


    After the rock fragments from the stone orb dispersed, endless white rays of light scattered in all directions. Within the white rays of light, a sharp force could be felt, as if this was not light, but countless treasured swords dancing in the air.

 C3

    But, without waiting for Xiao Yun to regain his senses, the white light suddenly enveloped Xiao Yun and quickly pulled him towards the white light.


    "This... "This ¡­"


    Xiao Yun raised his head in shock and looked forward.


    Before, at the location of the stone orb, there was a ball of light floating there. Within the light, a palm-sized ball of light appeared, and the Sword Body emitted a sharp white light, gently and gently appearing within the light. It was like a newborn baby.


    "A sword has been born from the rock? But this sword ¡­


    Xiao Yun felt that this was a bit inconceivable. The stone orb had sucked him into the water, and a small sword that was emitting a sharp light appeared inside the stone orb? What was going on?


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Xiao Yun was startled, the little sword suddenly trembled, as if it was an adorable child playing.


    "Shua!"


    Without waiting for Xiao Yun to regain his senses, that small Sword Body nimbly moved together and quickly rushed towards Xiao Yun''s Dantian.


    "Not good ¡­"


    Xiao Yun''s expression changed as he subconsciously swam backwards.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment Xiao Yun retreated, the tiny Sword Body trembled, as if it had merged into Xiao Yun''s body. He disappeared. Furthermore, it did not harm Xiao Yun''s body in the slightest.


    But the moment the small Sword Body entered his dantian, Xiao Yun felt a burst of boundless sharp light, with his dantian as the center, spreading throughout his entire body.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes turned scarlet red, he raised his head and roared, feeling the countless blades in his body constantly destroying and slicing through his body, an intense and excruciating pain arose from his heart.


    Seemingly able to rely on the feeling of his soul, his veins, bones, and muscles were all being sliced apart.


    "Puchi!"


    Under the stimulation of endless pain, Xiao Yun''s eyeballs went black and he lost all consciousness, as his body floated straight up towards the surface of the pool.


    However, the moment Xiao Yun fainted, the white light that came from the small and medium-sized Sword Body in his dantian did not stop. Instead, it traveled through his body at an even faster speed.


    Then, it gradually became apparent that the damaged muscles were slowly recovering and the damaged veins and bones were also gradually recovering. After the recovery, the muscles became firmer, the bones became like steel, and the meridians became wider. On the surface of Xiao Yun''s skin, one could even see layers and layers of extremely smelly, jet-black liquid gradually flowing out from his muscles.


    As the changes in Xiao Yun''s body came to an end, the white light that was moving across the surface of his body slowly shrunk towards the small sized Sword Body in his dantian and drilled into it.


    However, even though that sharp white radiance burrowed itself into the small sized Sword Body, one could faintly feel that there were traces of sharp white radiance on the surface of Xiao Yun''s body. It was as if the light had become a part of his body.


    Not knowing how much time had passed, Xiao Yun''s consciousness woke up. The rays of the sun shone down on his eyes, causing his consciousness to become much clearer. He discovered that he was no longer at the bottom of the pool, but rather at the edge. His head was leaning against a rock.


    He could not forget the pain he felt before he fainted, the pain that made him feel as if he had been dismembered.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun''s mind was set, and the moment he opened his eyes, the pain in his body was not only gone. On the contrary, his whole body felt comfortable and an indescribable power came from within his body.


    More importantly, he was attracted by the dark stench coming from his body.


    "Purification ¡­"


    After seeing that layer of stinky body parts, Xiao Yun was stunned in place.


    One year ago, an outer court elder in the Murong Villa saw that his time was up, so he decided to use all the Origin power in his body to cleanse an outer court disciple''s body. In the end, he chose a ten-year-old boy from the outer sect.


    However, the elder had died less than a month ago, and the little boy had directly entered the fifth level of Strength Refinement Stage from the first level of Strength Refinement Stage. In the following three months, he had even directly entered the ninth level of Strength Refinement Stage, and in the last half a year, he entered the Body Forging Stage, and became an inner disciple.


    In this regard, countless people were extremely shocked and envious.


    However, it was clear to all that the reason why this little boy was so powerful was because he had gone through the ablution of his meridians.


    But now, Xiao Yun realized that he had also gone through the cleansing of meridians and marrow.


    "That''s right, it''s to wash the meridians and cut the marrow?"


    Xiao Yun was extremely excited, his mind immediately entering into his dantian and every part of his body, now his muscles were even more solid and his bones were even harder than before. His veins were at least twice as wide as before.


    "Could it be ¡­"


    Thinking about that, Xiao Yun immediately shifted his focus back to his Dantian.


    Inside his dantian, a small white Sword Body floated like a living being.


    Xiao Yun was sure that the reason why he went through such a process was because of the sword.


    Just that, Xiao Yun did not understand, why would the little sword enter his dantian? He didn''t even do any damage to himself, instead surviving within his Dantian.


    "Where did this sword come from?" Why is it so magical? "


    Xiao Yun laughed bitterly. His knowledge was limited, and he had almost no understanding of this sword.


    "Eh?"


    Xiao Yun''s consciousness went into his Dantian, bringing about a bit of spirit energy. Suddenly, a white light started to swell around his body. The light was extremely sharp, as if countless Sword Body s were exploding from within his body, causing the surrounding leaves to fly into the air.


    "Sword Qi? Was it sword qi? "Could it be ¡­"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes gradually widened. When the light aura appeared on the small sword, Xiao Yun treated it as a sharp light aura, but now, with the light aura emitting from his body, Xiao Yun understood, it was a Sword Qi.


    The sword qi that every swordsman in the world yearned for day and night.


    One had to know that countless sword cultivators in the world wished to comprehend sword Qis. Once they comprehended sword Qis, they would become an upright sword artist.


    "Could it be that the moment the small sword entered my body, it started emitting this sword energy to cleanse my body, then the sword energy fused into my body, allowing me to take the opportunity to comprehend the sword energy?"


    Xiao Yun''s heart suddenly cleared up.


    At this moment, he finally understood why he was able to cleanse his body of its marrow and the sword qi that was emitting from his body.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yun became extremely excited. Although he had never come into contact with Sword Qi before, but he had heard of the legend of the swordsmen.

 C4

    The reason why the sword artist was so strong, was not because of how deep the cultivation level went, but because with the help of the Sword Qi, the sword artist''s sword techniques would be extremely fast and accurate, preventing the opponent from resisting.


    "If my sword Qis were to fuse with the < < Left Hand''s Sword Arts > >, the speed and attack power would increase by at least ten times, or even a hundred times."


    Xiao Yun''s face flushed red, his heart was filled with anticipation.


    However, he knew very well that the reason he was able to comprehend the sword qi and cleanse his meridians was all because of that small sword.


    However, this small sword gave him a very strange feeling. Even now, he still did not know why it would enter his dantian.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun immediately walked out of the pool, and raised the sword with a broken blade, as waves after waves of extremely white and sharp Sword Qi enveloped the Sword Body. Then, with a wave of the Sword Body, rows and rows of sword Qi shadows spread out like a tide.


    Then, all the bamboo in the area fell down in rows ¡­


    If it was before, Xiao Yun would have to rely on the < < Left Hand Sword Arts > > to do it, but now, with a simple sword strike, the bamboo around him could be chopped down.


    "What a strong sword Qi."


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath, he was extremely excited, with the help of the Little Sword and the Sword Qi, he started to yearn for revenge.


    Thinking about that, Xiao Yun''s gaze turned to the pond once again. He did not understand why the falling of his sword would alarm the rock ball, and why the rock ball was able to absorb him. From the rock ball, a small sword came out, and then the small sword entered into his dantian.


    "Perhaps it''s fate! The heavens are even helping me, Xiao Yun. "


    Xiao Yun clenched his fists, revealing a look of excitement. Although he did not understand the origins of the small sword, he did not understand what was going on. However, he had at least gone through the ablution of his meridians and comprehended the legendary sword Qis.


    "Now that I have comprehended Sword Qi, I can be considered a true swordsman. Hehe! Just you wait! I, Xiao Yun will not let you off. "


    Xiao Yun withdrew his Sword Body and laughed sinisterly. Five years ago, he would have accounted for every single one of those murderers.


    "Crash!"


    Withdrawing his sword, Xiao Yun walked out of the bamboo forest.


    "..."


    Within the Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain, the Murong Villa was a mediocre sect, but in the Sky Feather Mountain Range, they were still one of the ten great sects. Although it was originally a villa, in reality, other than accepting disciples with the same surname, it also accepted disciples.


    After all, it wasn''t enough for a sect to only require its own disciples to develop.


    So, the Murong Villa was the same as the other schools. Other than the outer court, there was also an inner court. and even set up True Inheritance Sect. It''s just that, the disciples of True Inheritance Sect are too mysterious, they rarely travel outside, and only become legends in the eyes of the outer sect disciples.


    At that instant, within the Murong Villa, in a luxurious huge courtyard, there was a corpse in the courtyard. The area around the corpse was filled with people.


    "Hua!"


    At this moment, the courtyard door was pushed open and a tall youth wearing a black robe walked in. His face was gloomy and his eyes were red. The young man looked at the corpse as tears streamed down his face.


    "Who is it? Tell me, who killed my brother? "Who is it ¡­"


    Murong Ling looked at his brother''s ice-cold body lying on a bamboo bed and felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    He and his younger brother grew up together, cultivating together. Afterwards, he entered the inner sect, and his younger brother worked hard to become an inner sect disciple. But now, his younger brother had actually died. He died an unknown death.


    Murong Ling roared, and then everyone turned to look at him.


    "Senior brother Ling ¡­"


    Everyone cupped their fists and bowed their heads. Under the pressure, they all started trembling.


    "Speak, who did it?"


    Murong Ling pulled back a fatty who was standing near him and roared in anger.


    After the fatty heard this, his entire body shivered, and his voice trembled as he said, "It''s Xiao Yun, it''s Xiao Yun ¡­"


    The fatty''s name was Wang Ju, and he was just like the disciples around the corpses, they were all Murong Chen''s loyal followers. Early yesterday, they had all heard that a brat called Xiao Yun had issued a challenge to Murong Chen.


    Only, they never thought that when they felt that Murong Chen had already turned into a cold corpse on the stage, he had already disappeared. Furthermore, from what he had heard from others, this duel was extremely bizarre.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    Murong Ling frowned. He had been in the Murong Villa for so long, but it seemed like this was the first time he had heard of this name. An insignificant person actually killed his younger brother, the number one disciple in the outer sect. How was this possible?


    "Bring me along. If I, Murong Ling do not kill this person, I swear I will not be a human."


    Murong Ling was completely filled with anger. It was natural for his own brother to be killed by someone else while he himself killed that person to take revenge for his brother.


    Moreover, the inner sect disciples that killed the outer sect disciples, even if they were found out by the elders of the villa, they would not make a big deal out of it.


    "Senior brother Ling, please ¡­" Please wait. There is something I don''t know whether or not I should say. "


    Wang Ju said nervously.


    "Speak!"


    Murong Ling looked at the cold corpse in front of him with his red eyes, and caressed his little brother''s face, feeling excruciating pain.


    "This Xiao Yun has a strange personality. He was never conspicuous before. However ¡­ But this time, it was said that he had used only one sword attack to easily kill Brother Chen. Furthermore ¡­ Furthermore, they have signed a death match. According to the villa''s rules, no matter if either party dies, they cannot be held accountable. If Senior Brother Ling were to go and kill Xiao Yun, he would probably be banished by the villa or even the cultivation level would be abolished.


    Wang Ju was panicking in his heart. He knew that Murong Ling would not let the matter rest, but, what he had signed was a life and death battle, if Murong Ling were to go and kill Xiao Yun, Murong Ling would not be able to bear the consequences.


    "He killed my brother with a single slash? Are you signing for a death match? "


    Murong Ling''s pupils contracted, and his face became sinister.


    It was all thanks to Wang Ju''s reminder, otherwise, he wouldn''t even know how he would have died.


    "Xiao Yun, right? How dare you kill my brother, hmph! Even if I, Murong Ling, were to betray the Villa, I would definitely kill you. "


    Murong Ling laughed sinisterly. In this world, his only kin were his own brothers. Now that his younger brother had been killed, if he didn''t avenge his younger brother, he wouldn''t feel at ease for the rest of his life.


    "Bury my brother for me."


    With a wave of his robe, Murong Ling retracted his painful emotions, and with a firm gaze, he walked out.


    "Yes, Senior Martial Brother Ling."


    Wang Ju and the other outer sect disciples cupped their fists together. After seeing Murong Ling disappear before their eyes, they all heaved sighs of relief.

 C5

    On the Hongwu Continent, no matter how big a sect was, there were definitely many disciples. If he wanted to support tens of thousands of disciples, no matter how big a sect was, it wouldn''t be enough.


    Therefore, every sect had a hall called the Hall of Missions.


    He would accept missions from the Mission Hall and complete them. After that, he would exchange them for money or contribution points. The sect collected these completed missions and traded them to other sects or some merchant guilds.


    It was because of this that a sect had such a cycle of trade. Not only could it provide the disciples with the opportunity to gain experience, it also provided them with a place to support the disciples of a sect.


    Within the Murong Villa, there was also a mission hall. The Murong Villa''s mission hall also traded with the various chambers of commerce as well as the various schools. So, all year round, the mission hall was filled with missions.


    "Except for old age, I want to take on a mission."


    When Xiao Yun came to the Mission Hall, there were many disciples gathered there. There were men and women, and all of them were choosing the mission they wanted.


    "Alright!"


    Behind Xiao Yun, there was an old man who looked to be around 60 years old. The old man revealed an honest smile as he looked at Xiao Yun.


    "This is a newly issued mission. They are all from one to three star. They are very suitable for you."


    Dada laughed as he took out a book and handed it over.


    According to the rules of the Murong Villa, a 1 star mission cost 10 contribution points or 10 silver, a 2 star mission cost 20 contribution points or 20 silver, and so on. The higher the grade of the mission, the higher the reward.


    Xiao Yun nodded his head, took the mission book and started to flip through it.


    The quest records recorded the origin of the quest. For example, searching for a certain spiritual herb, killing a certain demon beast, and stealing some material from its body. There were even some who escorted goods and even important figures. As long as it was related to the trade, there were missions listed.


    "4-star mission, go to the Poison Demon''s Cave and search for three poisonous loquats. Rewards: 50 contribution points, 40 silver coins."


    Xiao Yun quickly drew the attention of a four star mission.


    Most missions awarded contribution points or silver taels. However, this mission not only had silver taels, but also contribution points.


    One had to know that the usefulness of contribution points wasn''t any worse than silver. The silver taels could only be used as currency in the outside world, but in the Murong Villa, the currency used was the number of contribution points.


    "Apart from the elders, what''s the matter with this mission?"


    Xiao Yun pointed to the mission written on the book and asked.


    "Ha!" This mission is a bit difficult, it should be placed on a 5-star mission, but the reward for this mission is limited, so we can only place it on a 4-star mission. However, the sect has raised the reward by a lot. "


    Dada explained with a smile.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "That''s it. Help me register it."


    Xiao Yun placed the book simply on the ground.


    "You took this task?"


    Apart from being greatly shocked, one must know that this mission was given to the inner sect disciples, yet an outer sect disciple like Xiao Yun had come to accept the mission of an inner sect disciple, was this not courting death?


    "Yes, just that."


    Xiao Yun nodded as he muttered to himself.


    It wasn''t that Xiao Yun was arrogant, but rather, he had the ability now. Not only was the Sword Technique of Left Hand''s Fast Character Formula comprehended, even the sword aura he had comprehended not long ago and the changes he had undergone in order to cleanse his meridians made Xiao Yun''s heart full of confidence.


    "Alright then!"


    After looking at Xiao Yun for a while, he shook his head and sighed, then began to register his mission.


    After finishing the mission, Xiao Yun left in satisfaction. There were three reasons why he left the Murong Villa for the mission this time. First, he wanted to increase his strength through experience. Secondly, he wanted to confirm the strength he had after he had cleaned the body and comprehended the sword Qi. Third, he wanted to find another killer.


    "Old Yu, give us two brothers a mission. We two brothers need to form a team."


    Not even half a moment after Xiao Yun left, two middle-aged men dressed in black robes walked over, and arrived beside Fang Da. The voices of the two were strict.


    "What is your task?"


    The two burly men in front of him were obviously inner court disciples. Judging from their imposing manner, they were clearly not weak.


    "Poison Demon Cave, look for venomous loquats."


    A middle-aged man on the left opened the book and began writing.


    "But this mission ¡­"


    Apart from being shocked, this person had just been picked up by someone. However, the two people in front of him had come to pick him up. According to the rules of the Murong Villa, this kind of action was unreasonable.


    "Remember, the mission can only be completed by skill. Old fellow, be sensible. "


    The middle-aged man on the right snorted and lightly tapped the table a few times. When he looked over, there were traces of damage on the table.


    "Let''s go!"


    The middle-aged man on the right snorted and turned to leave.


    As he watched the two middle-aged men leave, a cold shiver ran through his entire body.


    "Young man, please pray for yourself!" Dada quickly picked up a pen and began to register.


    He had lived for most of his life, so how could he not understand the true purpose of these two middle-aged men? However, he didn''t dare offend the inner court disciples, so he could only obediently start registering.


    "..."


    The Heavenly Feather Mountain range extended from the BoHai region to the east, then to the western region of the Bohai Sea, then to the western region of the Desolate Desert, then to the northern region of the prairie and to the southern region of the Dead Swamp. It was as if an earth-shattering barrier had descended from the sky, filling the land with a boundless aura of life.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened. Compared to the outside world, the Heavenly Feather Mountain Range had been darkened even earlier. With the support of the big tree, the sun was shining. He had been blocked early in the morning. It was especially eerie and cold in the forest.


    In a copse of trees in a vast forest. A young man of around seventeen to eighteen years old with a resolute face and a ponytail was sitting cross-legged on the ground. Beside the young man was a simple, broken blade. At this moment, the young man''s body was surging with circle after circle of elemental energy. The elemental energy slowly rose from below, and flowed around his body like a stream of water.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the elemental energy surrounding the young man suddenly rose up and gradually spread to the top of his head.


    As the spirit energy dispersed, the young man slowly opened his eyes and took a deep breath. The spirit energy slowly entered his dantian.


    "Fourth level of the Strength Refinement Stage?"


    Xiao Yun revealed a slight smile, "After cleansing the marrow, the cultivation speed is truly terrifying. In just a short day, I actually went from the third level of Strength Refinement Stage to the fourth level. "


    It had only been a short day since he left Murong Villa and during this day, Xiao Yun had only taken the opportunity to meditate and absorb the energy of the heavens and earth to cultivate. Overall, in less than a day''s time, under the drive of Xiao Yun''s vast veins, he easily broke through a level.

 C6

    "However, this is still not enough. Now that I had gone through the ablution of my meridians, my talent was vastly different from before. This kind of training speed is really normal. " Xiao Yun laughed with confidence.


    It wasn''t that he was exaggerating, but it was the truth. If one didn''t even have this little bit of cultivation speed when cleansing the meridians, then what else could one be called?


    "Buzz!"


    Thinking about that, Xiao Yun''s body fiercely jumped up, at the same time, the treasure sword in his hand, spirit energy and sword qi almost simultaneously rushed into the treasure sword, the moment the Sword Body appeared, its sword qi instantly became cold, and the sword light danced.


    Boom!


    Space erupted in chaos. A wave of destruction spread out in all directions.


    With Xiao Yun at the center, all of the trees within a radius of thirty kilometers began to fall down nonstop.


    The sword aura emphasized sharpness and ferocity, while elemental energy was a type of energy. When two types of energy were combined, the power that erupted was at least twice as strong as normal attacks.


    "Now, with my sword energy coupled with the speed of the character" Sword Technique of Left Hand "and my elemental energy, even if I meet a Body Forging Stage expert, I would still be able to put up a fight."


    Xiao Yun was very sure about this. Even though he had never truly come into contact with a Body Forging Stage expert before, relying on the might of his current sword strike, the power produced would be enough to threaten the might of a Body Forging Stage expert.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    Just as Xiao Yun regained his composure, a violent beast roar rang in his ears. The vibrations of the beast roar caused the space to tremble, and the leaves to sway gently.


    As soon as night fell, the demon beasts in the Sky Feather Mountain Range started to roam around looking for food. Compared to during the day, the demon beasts at night were even more terrifying.


    "Eh?"


    Xiao Yun immediately stood up with his sword raised, his gaze quickly looking towards the origin of the voice.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    Again, the roars of beasts could be heard, and at the same time, the sound of a fierce battle could be heard. There were sounds of rocks exploding everywhere, as well as the sound of trees breaking.


    Xiao Yun immediately became cautious, from the sounds of the battle, it was obvious that it was a battle between Spirit Demon beasts, and the two Spirit Demon beasts were definitely not weak.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun maintained his vigilance, and his body lightly flashed. He quickly ran toward the origin of the voice.


    After running for about two hundred meters, there was a vast valley in front of them. There were no less than forty to fifty demon beasts.


    Among these forty to fifty demon beasts, there were a total of forty demon wolves with a single horn on their head. All of them surrounded a strange demon beast, and although this demon beast''s head was red in color and was burning with flames, its head was like a wild boar''s, and its body was like a lion''s body. Unless it had a pair of sharp claws, it also had a pair of sharp wings on its back.


    At this time, a large group of demon wolves came close to attack, but the demon wolves were immediately swept away by the claws of this demon beast. On the surface, this demon beast held the upper hand, but from its appearance, it was obviously exhausted to the extreme.


    "Rank 4 fire source beast?"


    When Xiao Yun clearly saw the fiery red Goblin Beast, he was shocked.


    The besieged demon beast was not a low level demon beast. It was actually an intermediate level demon beast, a fourth level fire source beast.


    One had to know that a rank 4 beast was equivalent to a powerhouse at the peak of the Body Forging Stage. It could definitely dominate the outskirts of the forest, but now, it was surrounded and attacked by a pack of rank 1 demon wolves.


    "Wrong?"


    Xiao Yun was immediately startled, and his brows knitted together. His eyes were quickly attracted by the multicolored light within the valley. The multicolored light revealed a Lingzhi growing in the cracks of the rocks.


    Those demon wolves were clearly here for the five-colored light, but the Fire Origin Beast had always been protecting the multicolored light.


    "Tier 3 spiritual herb, Five-Colored Ganoderma lucidum?"


    When Xiao Yun saw the multicolored lingzhi clearly, his heart was moved. Xiao Yun had heard of the Five-coloured Lingzhi before. Legend has it that the Spirit Grass had a very special medicinal effect, which was that it could stabilize one''s spirit, heal injuries, and clear one''s spirit.


    The so called Origin Freezing was actually to let the Martial Cultivator, who was about to break through, consolidate her Origin Energy and increase her chances of breaking through. As for healing, it would allow the damaged body to recover quickly. As for clearing one''s soul, it was something that could easily happen once one consumed this lingzhi.


    "I never would have thought that there would be such a strange plant in such a small valley."


    Xiao Yun was excited, if he were to sell this Spirit Grass, he would definitely be able to get a high price.


    "Roar!"


    "Puchi!"


    At this moment, the Fire Origin Beast angrily roared and suddenly rushed out, its sharp claws swept up and those demon wolves flew out one by one. However, the demon wolves didn''t show any weakness and rushed towards the Five-Colored Ganoderma at an extremely fast speed.


    "Roar!"


    Upon seeing the beast, the Flaming Origin Beast''s sharp claws swiped at the ground. He saw the boundless fire spreading out, and all the approaching demon wolves were thrown into the air one by one.


    "Roar!"


    Some of the demon wolves were thrown into the air, while others directly fainted after falling onto the ground. Some of them staggered as they fled into the forest.


    "Roar ¡­"


    The Flaming Origin Beast seemed to have a victorious look in its eyes as it raised its head and roared, as if it was telling the surrounding Demonic Beasts that its might was not to be violated ¡­ ¡­


    "The chance has come."


    As the Fire Origin Beast lifted its head and roared excitedly, Xiao Yun''s pupils at the edge of the valley shrunk. He knew that this was the best opportunity to strike.


    The Fire Origin Beast was a Level 4 Beast, although Xiao Yun had comprehended Sword Qi, he was not 100% sure that he would be able to defeat it. Thus, he could only wait for the enemy to prepare for a sneak attack when they were at their weakest.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s figure immediately disappeared from the edge of the valley, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the Fire Origin Beast.


    "Roar ¡­"


    The Fire Origin Beast had yet to retract its excited roar when its pupils suddenly changed, and it quickly pounced towards Xiao Yun with an angry roar. A mouthful of flames rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    However, the moment he was faced with the flames, the Sword Body in Xiao Yun''s hand swept out, and a large amount of Sword Qi rained down like rain.


    As soon as the sword aura appeared, it was as though tens of thousands of sword shadows had descended at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    "Puchi!"


    The flames exploded, and the sword qi landed on the back of the Flaming Origin Beast. Its blood began to swell and explode like water.


    "Roar ¡­"


    The Fire Origin Beast let out a roar of pain, and its huge body continuously retreated backwards.


    Sword Technique of Left Hand, quickly ¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    "Puchi!"


    Once the sword came out, blood spurted out. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yun had died. He came to the back of the Flaming Origin Beast.


    Then, a huge beast detached itself from the fire source beast''s neck and rolled to the side. Fresh blood spurted out from the headless body of the Blood Origin Beast.

 C7

    When he killed Murong Chen, he only used his elemental energy and the speed of Sword Technique of Left Hand. Now, after killing the Fire Origin Beast, Xiao Yun only used the power of his sword. The combination of the sword qi was both sharp and overbearing.


    When the sword struck out, even though it was a Stage Four demon beast with extremely strong defense, its head was still chopped off.


    "Your luck is bad, you met me, Xiao Yun."


    Xiao Yun laughed, satisfied with the power of the previous sword strike.


    A fourth level Fire Origin Beast was equivalent to a powerhouse at the peak of the Body Forging Stage, yet it still died under his own sword.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Xiao Yun kept his treasure sword and was about to go harvest the Five-coloured Ganoderma. However, the small sword in his Dantian started to tremble violently. Layers upon layers of sword qi began to spread out in all directions with Xiao Yun''s Dantian as the center.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed.


    "Buzz!"


    In vain, a twisted white vortex of sword Qi appeared in Xiao Yun''s Dantian, which quickly formed into a pulling force that enveloped the Fire Origin Beast''s corpse.


    "Shua!"


    A fiery red beast core flew out from the Fire Origin Beast''s body, quickly being sucked into the whirlpool.


    "Buzz!"


    The fiery red Spirit Demon Core disappeared into Xiao Yun''s body along with the Sword Qi Vortex, and quickly was devoured by his Dantian.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yun was shocked, and subconscious, his mind quickly entered into his dantian.


    As his mind entered his dantian, the sword qi in his dantian turned into a white sword light.


    In front of the little sword, there was a fiery red crystal. Then, it slowly became visible as the energy within the fiery red crystal was swallowed up by the little sword like water, and the crystal started to become dim, finally turning into a cloud of air and dissipating in the dantian.


    However, once the crystal disappeared, the sword Qi released by the sword was at least twice as strong as before. Xiao Yun''s body once again seemed to have expanded with an astonishingly sharp aura. It was as if it could see with the naked eye that the sword energy within his body was gradually becoming denser, and his dantian, tendons, bones, and muscles were all changing as well.


    If the sword qi from before was similar to a small stream, then now it was a rather spacious river. At the moment, the boundless Sword Qi was centered around the small sword in Xiao Yun''s Dantian, and was spread to all parts of his body.


    "Devouring Demonic Core?" Sword qi became stronger? "The body is changing again?"


    Xiao Yun''s mouth twitched, this mysterious little sword had entered his dantian to help him cleanse his meridians and comprehend the sword qi. But now, it had actually swallowed a demonic beast''s demonic core. Not only did it strengthen its own sword qi, it even changed its own body.


    "Its food is actually swallowing a beast core?" With the help of the demonic core''s power, not only is it able to increase its own strength, I am also able to get stronger. "


    Xiao Yun calmed himself down. He suddenly discovered that he was following in the footsteps of Little Sword. It was becoming stronger, and he was also becoming stronger.


    "The way for it to increase its strength is through devouring Demonic Cores. That is to say, giving a large number of Demonic Cores will allow it to grow quickly?"


    Xiao Yun''s heart was filled with excitement. In other words, he had two paths to increase his strength, one was to train and improve his base level, and the other was to increase his base level with the help of the small sword.


    "However, I don''t think it is as simple as I thought."


    Xiao Yun did not understand much about the mystical little sword in his dantian, he did not even understand anything about it now.


    "Forget it, at least it will help my cultivation." In the future, when there''s a chance, we''ll study it more carefully. " Xiao Yun laughed.


    At least now he knew how to make the little sword grow. Moreover, there were too many secrets hidden in this little sword. As long as it became stronger, he would be able to detect them gradually.


    "Crash!"


    Xiao Yun gently withdrew his treasured sword, then walked to the crack of the mountain cliff and pulled out the Rainbow Ganoderma. As the Lingzhi held in his hand, a dense amount of spirit energy dispersed outwards, causing one to feel extremely comfortable.


    "As expected of a Tier 3 spiritual herb."


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath, and then took out a cloth and wrapped it around the Five-colored Ganoderma.


    "There is no place to find broken iron shoes. I can get them without any trouble, tsk tsk! Not bad, not bad! This time, the two of us didn''t run for nothing. And actually was able to obtain a stalk of multicolored lingzhi root? "


    Xiao Yun''s movements did not stop as a sinister voice that was filled with an unparalleled bloodlust resounded in his ears. Xiao Yun looked towards the direction of the voice.


    At the entrance of the valley, two middle-aged men could be seen walking in. They were dressed in black robes and carried a great sword and a great blade on their backs.


    The middle-aged man on the left had a huge scar on his right cheek. He looked like a centipede the size of a finger. The middle-aged man on the right had tanned skin and his arms were crossed over his chest, giving off a strong sense of killing intent.


    As the two walked in, Xiao Yun immediately felt their killing intent towards him.


    "Who are you two? What can I do for you? " Xiao Yun still followed the rules of the martial arts world, he cupped his fists and greeted the two of them, he did not want to cause trouble either.


    "Chen Li!"


    "Ma Dong!"


    The two middle-aged men spoke at the same time.


    "Take your head."


    After the two middle aged men reported their names, Xiao Yun also pondered for a bit, but the last few words, caused Jiang Lang''s brows to immediately knit together, and he felt a majestic killing intent surging over.


    The two people in front of him were both Body Forging Stage experts, and now that they had come to kill him together, Xiao Yun couldn''t help but be shocked. He was only at the fourth level of Strength Refinement Stage, how could he possibly attract the attention of two Body Forging Stage experts?


    "You two, did you recognize the wrong person?" I seem to remember that I don''t have any grudges with the two of you, and I don''t know why you would want my head. "


    Xiao Yun''s pupils contracted.


    With the two in front of him, Xiao Yun was confident that he had never met them before, let alone had a grudge with them.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hearing that, Chen Li and Ma Dong both raised their heads and laughed, as though they had heard a great joke.


    "Kid, there are some things that you can''t afford to offend. Once they did, they would die. It''s not that we brothers don''t want to give you a chance, how about this! cripple your own hands and feet, this old man will spare your pathetic life. " Chen Li harrumphed coldly.


    Chen Li and Ma Dong were both Murong Villa''s inner disciples, and, they were both''s subordinates. Since Murong Chen was killed, Murong Ling did not want to make a move himself, so he sent the two of them out.


    Before, they had thought that Xiao Yun was nothing but a little ant in the fourth level of Strength Refinement Stage, but now, after they saw him, they felt a great sense of humiliation.


    Killing an ant at the fourth level of Strength Refinement Stage could instantly kill him, let alone two of them.

 C8

    "Discarding his own cultivation level and limbs?"


    Xiao Yun laughed bitterly, how could he not see that the two people in front of him were completely filled with killing intent towards him?


    Moreover, as a Martial Cultivator, being crippled using the cultivation level was even more painful than death. Rather than having his cultivation level crippled, Xiao Yun would rather die.


    "Brat, you still don''t understand, go ahead! "In case you wish to die but are unable to do so." Ma Dong berated.


    "If you want to kill me, that is fine. But I don''t know. Why did you two want to kill me? " Xiao Yun coldly snorted. At the same time, his killing intent rose.


    If it was before, Xiao Yun could only escape from these two. But it was different now. Not only had he entered the fourth level of Strength Refinement Stage, he had also comprehended the Sword Technique of Left Hand''s Quick Character Formula, and even comprehended the sword aura.


    It had to be said that the current Sword Qi had been strengthened after consuming the Fire Origin Beast Beast Core from the small sword, compared to before, Xiao Yun''s Sword Qi was now at least two to three times stronger. Relying on this powerful sword qi, Xiao Yun was fully confident that he could fight the two experts who had recently levelled up in Body Forging Stage.


    "You have no right to know, boy, you only know. "It''s enough as long as you die by my hands." Chen Li bellowed, he could not bother to speak with Xiao Yun, and just as he finished speaking, his figure flashed.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword in his hand swung out. It contained a dense amount of Origin Energy that covered everything. The sword seemed to have arrived in front of Xiao Yun in the blink of an eye.


    But, the moment that sword pierced Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun''s figure disappeared.


    "Puchi!"


    Blood sprayed out as Chen Li''s body froze in the same position as when he was stabbed. His eyes widened in disbelief.


    The feeling he got was that he was fast, extremely fast, reaching his limit.


    Moreover, even he didn''t manage to react to the ferocity.


    Fast, sharp attack, one hit kill.


    "How is this possible ¡­"


    Chen Li spat out two words as his head fell off his neck. The headless body fell to the ground, fresh blood unceasingly flowing out from it.


    But then, Xiao Yun had already arrived behind Chen Li.


    "¡­"


    Ma Dong''s face was originally filled with smiles, as if he could see how Xiao Yun was being tortured to death, but... However, when the scene before his eyes entered his eyes, he was completely dumbfounded.


    Chen Li died? One sword kill?


    How is this possible? He understood Chen Li too well. Chen Li was a sword expert, and his speed and sword skills were extremely brilliant. With the support of his Body Forging Stage, the kid in front of him was not even comparable to an ant.


    But now, Chen Li had died? He was so dead that he didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    "Tell me, who sent you to kill me?"


    The sword in Xiao Yun''s hand was still dripping with blood, but the Sword Body was emitting a layer of white, ice-cold, sharp cold light. It was a very threatening sight.


    Ma Dong was immediately attracted by Xiao Yun''s words, when he saw the cold light emitted by the sword in Xiao Yun''s hand, he trembled, and his face flushed red.


    "Sword Qi? You are a sword artist? "


    Ma Dong''s pupils dilated. How could he have not heard of the name of a swordsman?


    However, the person in front of him who was merely at the fourth level of Strength Refinement Stage was actually a swordsman.


    "Speak, or die!"


    Xiao Yun coldly snorted.


    The small sword had swallowed the beast core, and now that there was a change, the sword qi had become stronger. Xiao Yun''s attack power had increased by at least two to three times, and that sword attack with the ''Fast'' character just now was enough to prove just how strong he was right now.


    "Friend, it''s a misunderstanding. This is just a misunderstanding. Please forgive me for offending him a moment ago. "However, I will definitely keep my mouth shut when Chen Li dies."


    Ma Dong''s entire body trembled, and he immediately turned around.


    His cultivation level and Chen Li''s were almost the same. However, the young man in front of him was a Blade Master, who was being assisted by Sword Qi. Killing him wasn''t difficult at all. Not only that, Chen Li was killed, and he didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    "Speak!"


    Xiao Yun''s pupils contracted fiercely. He had no enmity with the two in front of him, so these two had no reason to kill him. This could only mean that ¡­ Someone sent them.


    "Friend, as the saying goes, be a good person and don''t let others see you again. Why are you doing this? " Ma Dong seemed to be forced into a corner, as he also revealed a trace of anger.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun did not waste any words, and in the instant Ma Dong''s voice fell. However, he had already disappeared.


    "Humph!"


    Ma Dong snorted, his hand grabbing a ball of white powder from inside his clothes, and with a toss, he sprinkled it towards Xiao Yun.


    Very quickly, a white cloud of poison ash pounced towards Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s treasured sword flew, and a wave of sword Qi swept out. The poisonous fog in the sky suddenly exploded.


    Kuang Dao''s Tyrant''s Shadow ¡ª


    "Boom!"


    In that moment, Ma Dong waved the blade on his back, and instantly a gigantic blade image slashed down on him like a mountain.


    "Break ¡­"


    Xiao Yun bellowed, the sword in his hand struck out, striking the blade image, the powerful Sword Qi swept out.


    "Boom!"


    The blade shadow immediately exploded and the Sword Qi dispersed like a tide, turning into countless tiny Sword Body that swept in all directions.


    "Ah ¡­" "Puchi ¡­"


    Although Ma Dong''s strong spirit energy was strong, the sword qi was too sharp, the backlash was too strong, not only Xiao Yun was blown away, at the same time, blood was spewing out of his mouth.


    In addition, after the Sword Qi dispersed, his robes were torn apart, and countless sword slashes could be seen all over his body.


    "Die!"


    When Xiao Yun stopped, he suddenly jumped and quickly rushed towards Ma Dong.


    "No ¡­"


    Ma Dong roared with crimson red eyes. The broadsword in his hand subconsciously blocked.


    "Buzz!"


    "Puchi!"


    But, the moment Ma Dong''s big blade blocked it, the sword in Xiao Yun''s hand swept through the air like a poisonous dragon. The side of the blade cut out, only to see Ma Dong''s blade holding hand being cut off together with the blade, thrown towards the sky.


    "Ah ¡­" "My hand ¡­"


    His right hand was flung out, blood spewing out like a fountain, the intense pain pricking Ma Dong''s entire body.


    "Bang!"


    With one leg, Xiao Yun ruthlessly smashed into Ma Dong''s chest, causing his body to fiercely smash into the ground. Without waiting for Ma Dong''s pain to come, Xiao Yun''s sword had already reached Ma Dong''s neck.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! Please, don''t kill me. "I said, I''ll say anything." Ma Dong laid on the ground, his left hand was covering his bleeding right arm, his face was pale white, begging Xiao Yun.


    After experiencing the death of Chen Li and the terrifying sword qi of this young man, he was now afraid. He understood that if this young man wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as stepping on an ant.


    "Speak!"


    Xiao Yun coldly snorted.


    The two Body Forging Stage experts were extremely powerful and respected, but now, they were lying in front of him like toads.


    In the battle just now, Xiao Yun had not only verified the sharpness and power of his Sword Qi, but also proven that he possessed the strength of a Body Forging Stage Ranker.

 C9

    "It''s Murong Ling, it''s Murong Ling. You killed Murong Ling''s brother Murong Chen, he... He wants to silence you. Available... However, since you and Murong Chen are going to fight to the death, it''s not good for him to take action, so he could only ask for our help. Please, don''t kill me, I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong. As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to do anything for you. "


    Ma Dong said all of them in one breath, and then looked at Xiao Yun with his mucus wailing and begging.


    "Murong Ling? Murong Chen still has a brother? "


    Xiao Yun laughed sinisterly. was one of the killers of the Xiao Family Village five years ago, so would his brother Murong Ling be one of them?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun started to laugh coldly.


    "Puchi!"


    Xiao Yun waved his hand casually, and instantly, blood sprayed out. Ma Dong who was begging immediately quietened down, his head rolling to the side, his limbs still twitching and struggling.


    "Murong Ling? Heh! It''s good that you didn''t appear. If you didn''t appear, I wouldn''t have known that you would be Murong Chen''s big brother. However ¡­ This matter is not over yet. "


    Xiao Yun sighed, the sword in his hand wiped off the blood on Ma Dong''s body. Then he began to sweep the battlefield.


    "Spatial ring?"


    When Xiao Yun searched Ma Dong''s body, he found nothing but a black ring on his finger that caught his attention.


    Space Rings were things that were only the size of a ring on the outside, but had a separate dimension inside. Most interspatial rings were around a hundred cubic meters in size. Aside from living beings, they could fit into any living thing that was dead. It was completely convenient for Martial Cultivator to roam the world.


    After all, outside the sect, there were many things that needed to be brought along, but with an interspatial ring, it was much more convenient.


    However, interspatial rings were extremely rare. Even if there was one, it would be priceless.


    "This Ma Dong is not very strong, he actually brought a spatial ring with him."


    Xiao Yun immediately took out the spatial ring and held it on his finger.


    Xiao Yun''s mind quickly entered the spatial ring, it was good that his mind did not enter, but upon entering, Xiao Yun was shocked. In his mind, there was a space of 100 cubic meters filled with goods. There was money, spirit herbs, and even materials for demonic beasts. There were also all sorts of blades and swords.


    If you counted the silver taels, it would be no less than one hundred thousand taels. As for the spiritual herbs and other materials, there were also a lot of them. If he sold them, they would sell for at least tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    He didn''t know how wealthy these Body Forging Stage experts were since he had never met any Body Forging Stage experts before, but now, he truly understood how rich these Body Forging Stage experts were.


    "This is ¡­"


    Xiao Yun quickly read a book. The book was carefully kept in a small box with yellow paper, leather, beast blood, purple mud and red sand as ingredients, all of these things seemed to be kept very carefully.


    "Sword Talisman manual?"


    When Xiao Yun''s mind scouted out the contents of the book, he was immediately attracted by the words written on it.


    "Sword Talisman?"


    Seeing the two words "Sword Talisman", Xiao Yun''s eyes couldn''t help but light up.


    In the Martial God Continent, there were many professional masters, such as alchemists, refiners, array masters, and refiners. Amongst them, a Symbol Master used some materials and a pen to draw some symbols on the paper. Fire talismans, for example, could unleash powerful flames after being released. The Water Talisman exploded with powerful energy.


    As for the Sword Talisman, it was a very peculiar kind of talisman. Legend has it, the Sword Talisman requires a swordsman who has comprehended Sword Qi to refine it, using their own Sword Qi and mental energy to refine it into a strong talisman, once the Sword Talisman is refined, the sword qi will attack people, and they will be able to kill them thousands of miles away.


    On the Divine Martial Continent, there was even a rumor that the Sword Talisman was the sharpest weapon in the world, able to kill without leaving a trace. Of course, this was not because the symbol was extremely powerful, but because the sword energy emitted by the symbol was extremely terrifying.


    The swordsman''s sword Qi needed the Sword Body''s support to release its powerful might, but after the Sword Talisman transformed into Sword Qi, it could fly around the world with the Sword Talisman''s mental power, killing people thousands of miles away.


    In the entire Divine Martial Continent, there are only a handful of swordsmen, and there are even fewer who can refine Sword Talisman. This Ma Dong, a blade refiner, actually obtained a treasure like the Sword Talisman''s skill book. "It''s a pity that it''s a waste that it fell into his hands.


    Xiao Yun''s gaze flickered a few times, revealing a trace of greed.


    The Sword Talisman s'' scrolls were in Ma Dong''s hands, and were just placed in a corner as a decoration. But he was different, as he had comprehended sword Qi and could completely use it to make use of the Sword Talisman s'' scrolls.


    "Once I, Xiao Yun, finish refining the Sword Talisman, I will definitely pay my respects to you."


    Xiao Yun laughed excitedly, and sent the Sword Talisman manual into his spatial ring.


    He was very clear on the strength of Sword Talisman. It could be said that out of a hundred sword artists, not one would be able to create a Sword Talisman. If he could refine a Sword Talisman out of this set of Sword Talisman s, even Xiao Yun himself wouldn''t be able to imagine what kind of benefits he would receive.


    After putting away the Sword Talisman''s book, Xiao Yun started to check Chen Li, only that Xiao Yun was a little disappointed, that Chen Li did not have a spatial ring on him. In his arms was a hundred treasure bag containing some crushed silver and a few stalks of spirit grass.


    Xiao Yun did not let his off, and simply tidied his up. Then, he turned around and left.


    The sound of the battle just now wasn''t that loud, but it wasn''t that small either. However, if they were to attract the attention of the people around them, it would only lead to unnecessary trouble. Therefore, he had to leave this place as soon as possible.


    "..."


    Three days later.


    In the depths of the forest, under a waterfall.


    Because it was still early in the morning, there was fog everywhere. Under the waterfall, it seemed even more cool and refreshing.


    At this moment, a handsome young man with black hair tied into a ponytail, who looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old, was sitting cross-legged on a rock. His body was occasionally emitting a strong wave of elemental energy.


    "Buzz!"


    Just at this moment, the young man''s hand moved, and a brush appeared between his fingers. When the brush appeared, five special things appeared on his Rock Platform: cinnabar, beast blood, leather, purple mud, and yellow paper.


    "Shua!"


    The moment the five items appeared, a dense white sword qi emanated from the brush in the young man''s hand. The sword qi was extremely oppressive, causing one to feel a chill down their spine.


    "Activate!"


    The youth gave a loud shout. At this moment, the brush covered in sword Qi tapped the cinnabar, beast blood, purple mud, and leather powder respectively. Finally, it gathered together to form a speck of light that began drawing on the yellow paper.


    As the brush landed, lines of sword markings appeared on the yellow paper. The young man drew a simple ''sword'' character, but every stroke and every stroke of this'' sword ''character was filled with powerful elemental energy, mental strength and even sword qi.

 C10

    The sword qi was too heavy, they were afraid that the yellow paper would be sliced into pieces, the sword qi was too light, and they were also afraid that the effect would not be sufficient.


    When he looked carefully, he could see that the youth''s face was already covered in sweat. He looked weak and pale, clearly having consumed a great deal of energy at this very moment.


    "Buzz!"


    With the final stroke, a brand-new "sword" character exuded a strong sword aura was abruptly formed on the yellow paper. After the "sword" character was formed, a majestic sword aura, with the yellow paper as the center, fiercely rushed towards the sky.


    The Sword Talisman was successful, its Sword Qi soaring into the sky. This was the omen of the birth of the Sword Talisman.


    "Boom!"


    It was as if a gigantic sword phantom had stabbed into the sky, causing the space to constantly twitch and tremble. Endless amounts of air surged forth crazily.


    "..."


    At this moment, in a dense forest.


    A youth and a middle-aged man were sitting cross-legged on the ground. Each of them had a sword resting on their knees. Their Origin Energy moved around their bodies, gently attracting the surrounding spiritual energy for their cultivation.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the void trembled, and a gigantic sword projection soared into the sky.


    The youth and the middle-aged man simultaneously opened their eyes and looked towards the sky.


    "Sword Qi? Such a strong sword qi? "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed as he suddenly jumped up and looked at the sky.


    "Father, who has comprehended Sword Qi? Who exactly is so powerful? "


    The youth''s face turned red as he clenched his fists in excitement. Comprehending sword qi meant the birth of a swordsman.


    "Isn''t that the sword aura of a human body? is it some kind of sword aura that''s being emitted by something? " The middle-aged man''s pupils constricted and he clenched his fist tightly.


    "What does father mean?"


    The young man was immediately shocked as he looked at the middle-aged man with wide eyes.


    "Let''s go and take a look first."


    The middle-aged man gave a loud shout, raised his sword, and rushed towards that heaven shaking sword shadow.


    "Yes sir!"


    The youth quickly followed.


    "..."


    "Sword Talisman? "It''s finally done?"


    Xiao Yun finally opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the Rock Platform in front of him emitting an extremely strong wave of sword energy into the sky.


    For the past three days, Xiao Yun had been invading the refining Sword Talisman.


    For three whole days, he had experienced countless failures, and he had consumed an even greater amount of materials. Fail over and over again, assaulting Xiao Yun''s heart. However, he did not give up, and instead stimulated his strong heart. Finally, just a moment ago, his consciousness, inspiration, spirit energy, and sword aura had all fused into one, and the first Sword Talisman was complete.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of others, how easy it was for him to refine a Sword Talisman, but only he himself knew how difficult the process was.


    Fortunately, his hard work had paid off.


    "There are countless people in the world who train in the sword, but there are very few sword artists. There are very few sword artists in the world who can refine Sword Talisman, but there are only a handful of people who can do it. But who would have thought that these sword practitioners who refine Sword Talisman all went down the wrong path. "


    Previously, Xiao Yun had also taken the wrong route like the other swordsmen, walking on a path that focused on sword Qi. However, after the sword qi entered the yellow paper, the yellow paper was completely unable to withstand it. Only after that did Xiao Yun have no choice but to use his mind and spirit energy to fuse them together step by step, finding the contracted point in it before he refined the first set of Sword Talisman.


    "Shua!"


    The Sword Talisman''s sword qi was withdrawn, and it slowly landed in Xiao Yun''s hands. The word on the Sword Talisman was filled with a sharp and domineering aura. From this ancient word, it emanated a killing aura.


    Do not underestimate this character. This character contained an extremely strong sword qi. Once it was released, the power it could unleash would be extremely terrifying.


    "Every single person who cultivates the sword dreams to be able to comprehend the sword qi, every single swordsman who has comprehended the sword qi hopes to be able to create a Sword Talisman. Speaking of which, I''m a pretty lucky swordsman. Now, with the help of my Sword Talisman, even if you are an expert at the peak of Body Forging Stage, you are just an ant to my Sword Talisman. "


    Xiao Yun''s eyes were filled with confidence. If he were to meet Ma Dong and Chen Li again, he was confident that he could kill them off with a single strike from the Sword Talisman.


    Since the Sword Talisman could be called the sharpest weapon in the world, then there was naturally something special about it.


    What fierce and unparalleled sword qi, what Sword Technique of Left Hand that respected speed, compared to the Sword Talisman, these were all useless.


    "Hehe!" Murong Ling, right? I, Xiao Yun, will be back soon. The day I return is the day you die. As for those eight people, I, Xiao Yun, will make sure you all beg for death. " Xiao Yun clenched his fists tightly.


    After refining the Sword Talisman, Xiao Yun''s strength had definitely increased more than twofold. With the help of Sword Talisman, no matter how strong the experts were, he had ways to deal with them.


    "Eh?"


    Just as Xiao Yun was laughing maniacally in his heart, a total of two auras suddenly rushed in his direction. These two auras seemed to be extremely well hidden, but Xiao Yun could still feel a trace of pressure from these two auras. To be able to induce such a sensation under the concealment of one''s aura, it was sufficient to prove the strength of the other party.


    "Expert!" Furthermore, you''re an expert in the way of the sword? "


    Xiao Yun could not help but be shocked, within the two auras that were rushing over, there was actually a hidden trace of sword Qi. Although the sword''s Qi could not be compared with the sword Qi, it was sufficient to prove that the other party had an extremely deep comprehension of the sword.


    "It looks like, just now, when I refined the Sword Talisman. The sword aura above the Sword Talisman has already attracted the attention of the surrounding experts.


    Xiao Yun shook his head, it was not because he was afraid of the other party, but because he did not want to cause trouble. Furthermore, he was not the type of person who liked to show off. If the news of his Sword Talisman were to leak out, it would definitely cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun quickly retracted the aura on his body. With a flash, he quickly disappeared at the foot of the waterfall.


    "..."


    "Crash!"


    Xiao Yun left the waterfall for less than three minutes. At this time, two black figures quickly flashed from within the forest, and then stopped at the bottom of the waterfall.


    "Father, that aura has disappeared."


    When the two black-robed swordsmen stopped, the young swordsman looked at the middle-aged man beside him with a trace of urgency in his eyes.


    "It seems they are trying to avoid us father and son."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed.


    To be able to unleash such a powerful and terrifying sword energy ¡­ one could imagine how powerful the opponent was. It was too easy for the other party to avoid them.


    And now, they had arrived. Not to mention the aura of humans, even the sword qi they exuded was gone without a trace.


    "Father, tell me, what could possibly emit such a powerful sword qi? Is it really a treasure that has sword qi? " The young man asked curiously.

 C11

    "Sword Qi treasure?"


    The middle-aged man''s pupils shrank, revealing a mocking smile. He carefully approached the edge of the pool and pointed at something on it. "Do you know what material this is?"


    "Red Sand, Purple Mud, Leather Powder, Yellow Paper Ash, Beast Blood..." "Could it be ¡­"


    The young man''s finger pressed on the Rock Platform a few times, and after carefully inspecting it for a while, his eyes gradually widened. It was as if he had seen something unbelievable.


    "Sword Talisman? Was it a Sword Talisman? Father, this is the material for the Sword Talisman. Tell me, could it be that someone just now ¡­ " The youth''s face flushed red as he looked at his father in disbelief.


    As a member of the Sword Tao Family, Ye Ming knew very well what a Sword Talisman meant.


    Within the Ye Family''s Sword Tao Family, there were less than ten people who had comprehended Sword Qi, but only the Ye Family''s Great Elder had the qualifications to refine a Sword Talisman.


    But now, what did they encounter? A powerful swordsman who had cultivated a Sword Talisman.


    "That''s right, Sword Talisman. If I''m not wrong, that swordsman was refining a Sword Talisman here. Sigh! I really did not expect that in this world, other than my Ye Clan, there are people who can refine Sword Talisman. "


    Ye Huan sighed.


    It was said in the martial world that when the Sword of the World was the Ye Family, an ancestor of the Ye Family could kill the entire world with a single sword strike. There was nothing he couldn''t do. Although, the Ye family had declined, but in the eyes of many people, the Ye family was still treated as a holy land for the way of the sword.


    But today, in a field, they met a swordsman who had cultivated a Sword Talisman.


    "Father, what should we do now?" Ye Ming looked at his father and asked.


    "Go!" Let''s finish this mission first. As for the Sword Talisman, report to the patriarch when we get back. " Ye Huan muttered to himself.


    For a sword artist to produce a Sword Talisman, it was definitely not a small matter. It was especially embarrassing for Sword Tao Family.


    After all, only one person in the grand Sword Tao Family could refine a Sword Talisman. But now, a swordsman capable of refining a Sword Talisman has appeared in the outside world.


    "Yes, Father."


    Ye Ming nodded and followed his father, running forward.


    "..."


    The Poison Demon''s Cave was located to the west of the Sky Feather Mountain Range. Trees were piled up in rows, covering the land in a dark and gloomy atmosphere. Due to the years of sun light, the withered leaves on the ground were rotting, emitting poisonous gases.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a huge cave that was thirty to forty meters wide and seventy to eighty meters tall. The cave was extremely dark, and the poison gas was very pressing on one''s skin, and there were poisonous insects crawling everywhere. More importantly, the inside of the cave was vast and boundless.


    Therefore, in such a huge cave world, not only were there countless poisonous insects and poisonous creatures, there were also countless poisonous creatures and demon beasts.


    Normally, some of them came from various sects, some from various families, and some from Martial Cultivator s. They all went to this place to train and search for various precious spiritual herbs.


    Over time, this place became known as the Poison Demon''s Cave. It was a place to gain experience, a secret location to seize treasures. Of course, this place was also filled with endless deaths. Regardless of whether it was poisonous substances, poisonous beasts, or frightening humans, they were all enough to make countless people threaten their deaths.


    "Goo!"


    Inside the Poison Demon''s Cave, a poisonous gas was squirming gently like a living creature. At this moment, a poisonous mist was surrounding the mountain. A handsome young man, who was dressed in a tight suit and had a sword in his hand and had his hair tied into a ponytail, sat cross-legged on the ground.


    A dense amount of Origin Energy was emitted from the young man''s body, and beneath the Origin Energy, a trace of spirituality surged out. Faintly visible was a multicolored lingzhi root that was taken out from the young man''s spatial ring. Then, with the help of elemental energy, it turned into a medicinal properties of Spiritual Energy and fused into the young man''s body.


    In the face of this process, some of the surrounding poisonous creatures lightly approached, as if they were also fighting with the young man over the medicinal properties of the Five-Colored Ganoderma.


    However, the young man quickly pulled out his Dantian, causing the Origin Energy within it to twist. Not only did it pull the five-colored Spiritual Energy, the surrounding poisonous bugs and other poisonous creatures also began to approach. In the end, these poisonous insects all turned into a powder, and turned into Spiritual Energy as they entered the young man''s Dantian.


    Ever since he discovered that the small sword in his dantian could devour demon cores of demon beasts, Xiao Yun became even more curious about the small sword. He even borrowed the small sword to absorb and absorb anything in the outside world.


    For example, a large number of spiritual herbs, spiritual flowers, and some small poisonous creatures, poisonous insects and the like could all be easily absorbed. However, what made Xiao Yun a little disappointed was that although the little sword could indeed absorb these little lifeforms, when he thought back to the feeling of raising the sword qi back then, it was still far from being able to do it.


    However, Xiao Yun had discovered a secret from the outside world. He could use the small sword to absorb the outside world''s spirit energy, allowing the spirit energy in his dantian to increase at a much faster rate. After that, he would train with his talent after clearing the marrow along with it and complete the process.


    "Weng!" "Bang bang!"


    Two consecutive light tremors rang out in his Dantian as two streams of elemental energy ascended to the heavens.


    At this moment, Xiao Yun, who was in the fourth level of Strength Refinement Stage, had instantly stepped into the sixth level of Strength Refinement Stage.


    If anyone else had seen it, their jaw would have fallen. Increasing two levels in succession was a miracle.


    However, in Xiao Yun''s eyes, it was nothing, because he was very clear about his current Inherent Skill and the speed of his small sword. If he was unable to raise his strength by two levels even after absorbing the Five-Colored Ganoderma, then he might as well die.


    "It was actually increased by only two realms? Looks like my control over the little sword is not enough. " Xiao Yun retracted his spirit energy and opened his eyes as he laughed bitterly.


    In the past few days, he had been studying the small sword. In the past few days, relying on the spirit grass had increased his spirit energy by quite a bit. Today, he thought of using the multicolored lingzhi to increase his strength. However, he didn''t expect that it would only increase by two levels.


    "However, I should be satisfied. If it was before, the two levels would at least take a few years, but now, it has only taken less than two hours. "


    Xiao Yun was rather satisfied, at least compared to before, he had reaped a lot of rewards.


    "I''ve already been away from the sect for eight days. I''ve gained quite a lot in these eight days. Now, it''s time to find the poisonous loquats. "


    Xiao Yun slowly stood up. In the past few days, he had spent most of his time on cultivation. It was time to complete the mission.

 C12

    "Brother Long, is what you said true?"


    "Do you think I would lie to you? It''s nearby, the place where the Venomous Scorpion lives. Hehe, as long as we kill the Venomous Scorpion and get its tail, we can exchange it for a lot of money."


    "Venomous Scorpion tail needle?"


    "Big Brother Long, the Venomous Scorpion''s tail needle is more valuable than the Venomous Scorpion''s inner core?"


    "Does that even need to be said? I''m not afraid to tell you that the Venomous Scorpion''s tail needle is the most poisonous thing in the world, and once it enters the human body, it can cause a person''s death in three breaths. If it were to soak in water, it would produce endless poison. More importantly, this kind of tail needle is capable of forming a powerful force, capable of allowing the Martial Cultivator to break through the bottleneck of the great realm. "


    "What?" "There''s such an effect?"


    Xiao Yun then stood up, one by one, the sounds of discussions reached his ears. On the east side of the cave, there were more than a dozen young men and women cautiously walking into the Poison Demon''s Cave. The person in the lead was a young man about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He wore a gorgeous set of silk and appeared very proud. The cultivation level itself was an expert of the first level of Body Forging Stage.


    Finally, behind him was a group of young men and women. Most of these young men and women were at the fifth, sixth, or even seventh level of Strength Refinement Stage.


    However, when the youth in the lead spoke, he would occasionally glance at a young girl not far from him. From the looks of his eyes, he seemed to be attracting the girl''s attention.


    However, the young woman seemed to be bored and carefully surveyed her surroundings.


    Xiao Yun glanced at the young lady. Needless to say, she was indeed beautiful, with big eyes and a sharp chin, her hair tied like a horse''s tail like a man''s, filled with a heroic spirit. With the treasured sword in her hand, coupled with her demeanor, anyone with a man''s would be attracted to her. It was so much so that this girl''s cultivation level had reached the ninth level of Strength Refinement Stage, just a step away from entering the Body Forging Stage.


    "Venomous Scorpion tail needle?"


    Xiao Yun quickly retracted his gaze and muttered the name.


    The youth''s introduction just now had aroused Xiao Yun''s great interest. To be able to help someone break through to higher levels of cultivation, this sort of thing was truly too rare. Let alone the people in front of him, even the strongest experts of the cultivation level would go crazy for him.


    After hearing all of that, Xiao Yun immediately followed behind these people. He advanced forward along the way and followed closely behind them. To be honest, Xiao Yun was somewhat interested in that Venomous Scorpion''s tail needle. If he could obtain the Venomous Scorpion''s tail needle, then using it to break through Body Forging Stage would be the best outcome.


    "Be careful. "It''s nearby."


    At this time, the group of people walked for two or three miles and arrived at a pitch-black cave entrance. The cave appeared in the middle of a caved in rock crack; the inside of the cave was pitch black. After their group had arrived, they each drew their weapons and carefully looked at the cave.


    "Senior brother Long, from what I know, the Venomous Scorpion is a Level 5 Beast, can we handle it? Why don''t we just go back! "


    At this time, a young man approached them and bravely said.


    A level five demon beast''s strength was stronger than the existence of Body Forging Stage, could a group like them deal with it?


    "You are not allowed to leave. Since we are here, we must get what we need. " The young girl full of heroic spirit lifted the treasured sword in her hand and solemnly said.


    This girl was Wang Yan, a disciple of Phoenix Valley. Because she was in the ninth level of the Strength Refinement Stage, she had been unable to break through to the Body Forging Stage. This time, they specifically left Phoenix Valley to go out and train, and finally got to know each other. The group of people next to them were ready to enter the Poison Demon''s Cave at the same time.


    Halfway there, they met Loong Ao, the Body Forging Stage expert who trained alone. Loong Ao claimed that he encountered a Venomous Scorpion, but because he could not deal with it, he did not need to find his comrades to deal with it. That was why he brought everyone here.


    At this time, under Wang Yan''s words, the surrounding youths and young girls all became speechless, and looked at each other. However, it couldn''t cover up the fear in their hearts.


    "Miss Wang is right. Since you''ve come, how can you turn back?" Loong Ao snorted, and said majestically: "Miss Wang, here, our cultivation level is the deepest. Wait, I will lure the Venomous Scorpion out, you and the others surround us from the same direction, I will kill the Venomous Scorpion."


    "Alright!"


    Wang Yan immediately nodded her head, this time she had the only chance to breakthrough to Body Forging Stage, she would not give up this chance. Even if it was dangerous, she had to give it her all.


    "Disperse for me."


    Wang Yan called out to everyone as they all spread out, forming a circle. At the same time, it completely surrounded the entrance of the cave.


    At this time, when Loong Ao saw this, his pupils tightened and he pulled out the treasure sword in his hand. A sinister smile flashed across his face.


    "Buzz!"


    Boom!


    The sword in his hand landed on a rock. The rock was cut in half, and a huge piece of rock broke off from the rock and fell down into the cave.


    "Roar ¡­"


    The moment the rock fell into the cave, a roar came from inside. Upon hearing this voice, Loong Ao quickly stepped forward and jumped into the crevice at the back of the cave.


    "Buzz!"


    Almost at the same moment he jumped into the crevice of the rock, a dark fog rushed out of the cave, and a huge black shadow jumped out of it.


    "Not good, everyone be careful ¡­"


    After Wang Yan saw this scene, her eyes widened as she screamed. At this time, when she looked at Loong Ao, Loong Ao had revealed a sinister smile as he looked at her side. Wang Yan was not stupid, she knew that she had been tricked.


    Loong Ao did this deliberately because he wanted to use himself and the others to attract attention. In order for him to kill the Venomous Scorpion.


    "Puchi ¡­"


    The moment the giant dark scorpion charged out, sharp pincers came pincer out, a youth and a young lady were immediately sliced in half.


    "Ah ¡­"


    As soon as the two died, everyone else started to shout and run for their lives.


    "Buzz!"


    "Puchi!"


    With a sweep of the Venomous Scorpion''s tail, a total of three people were pierced under the tail hook. The three corpses were then crushed into smithereens, blood and flesh flying everywhere.


    Venomous Scorpion was a Level 5 Poisonous Beast. Not only was its attack extremely strong, its poison was extremely sharp. It was definitely a peak existence amongst Level 5 Demonic Beasts.


    At this moment, with the release of the massive attack, the surrounding people had no way to resist at all.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Seeing her five comrades killed, Wang Yan was so scared that her face turned pale.


    "Quick, quickly retreat."


    Wang Yan bellowed, and jumped backwards with big steps.

 C13

    "Puchi!"


    "Ah ¡­"


    Just as Wang Yan jumped away, a scorpion tail hit his back ruthlessly, causing him to spit out large mouthfuls of blood. The bones on his back crackled like firecrackers.


    After his body hit the ground, he was sent rolling four to five meters away before he finally came to a stop. When he stopped, he immediately fainted.


    "Quick, run!" "Quickly run ¡­"


    "Lady Wang is dead. Lady Wang is dead."


    The moment Wang Yan fell onto the ground and lost consciousness, everyone was so frightened that their entire bodies trembled. They couldn''t care about anything else as they turned around and rushed to the back.


    "Roar!"


    However, the Venomous Scorpion did not have the intention to give up. As it smashed its pincers onto the ground, a dark poisonous gas immediately spread out in all directions with its body as the center.


    "Ah ¡­" "No ¡­"


    Those who were escaping were quickly melted into pus by the poisonous black fog at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was as if they were living in hell as they howled in pain within the poisonous black fog.


    "The chance has come."


    Hiding in the cracks of the rocks, Loong Ao''s eyes flashed, revealing a sinister smile.


    Before, he had indeed come into contact with Venomous Scorpion, and encountered the same thing. It was for this reason that he tricked these cannon fodder for him to use.


    He knew that the Venomous Scorpion''s most frightening aspect was not its strong attack power but the poisonous fog in front of him. Once this poison fog was released, the Venomous Scorpion would be in a weakened state.


    "Buzz!"


    Loong Ao suddenly jumped down from the crevice of the rock. With a quick flash, the treasure sword in his hand pierced towards the back of the Venomous Scorpion.


    "Puchi!"


    The moment the Sword Body entered the Venomous Scorpion''s back, a yellowish liquid violently sprayed out from the Venomous Scorpion''s back.


    "Roar ¡­"


    Feeling the intense pain coming from his back, the Venomous Scorpion raised its head and roared.


    Ten Thousand Swords One.


    "Buzz!"


    Loong Ao took out his treasure sword, jumped up, and stabbed downwards fiercely. Countless sword images rained down like rain.


    "Puchi ¡­"


    Without waiting for the Venomous Scorpion to retaliate, its back was smashed into pieces, and fresh blood and flesh sprayed out.


    "Roar!"


    Under the stimulation of pain, the Venomous Scorpion''s tail fiercely thrusted towards Loong Ao.


    Strangely, not only was Loong Ao not afraid, he began to emit huge amounts of spirit energy.


    "He really hid it well. He''s actually an expert of the ninth level of Body Forging Stage."


    Xiao Yun, who had been hiding in secret, suddenly had his eyes shine.


    He had to admire Loong Ao''s methods, using a group of weak people as cannon fodder. Now, while the Venomous Scorpion was distracted, he could kill it. It could be said that this method was extremely vicious.


    Now, after seeing Loong Ao unleash his true cultivation level, he finally understood his true intentions.


    "Boom!"


    The scorpion tail struck Loong Ao''s elemental energy shield, but not only did it not harm Loong Ao, it was even rebounded back.


    "Buzz!"


    "Puchi!"


    Loong Ao laughed fiercely, the Sword Body in his hand moved quickly, only to see the long scorpion tail of the Venomous Scorpion cut into two, and the yellow and red liquid continued to spray out.


    "Roar ¡­"


    Under the stimulation of the pain, the Venomous Scorpion raised its head and roared, and its body suddenly turned over and struggled on the ground.


    "Die!" Loong Ao roared, and the sword in his hand pierced forward.


    One Slash Ling Chen ¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    As he struck out with his sword, tens of thousands of sword shadows from all directions condensed into one sword. Then, he fiercely pierced towards the Venomous Scorpion.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the sword shadow landed on the Venomous Scorpion''s body, its body immediately exploded, turning into yellow liquid and fragments that flew in all directions.


    "Shua!"


    Once the Venomous Scorpion died, a pitch-black beast core floated out from the Venomous Scorpion''s corpse fragment. Venomous Scorpion was the king among poisons, its own poison was extremely strong, even after death, its stinger and pellet contained extremely strong poison.


    "Venomous Scorpion Orb? "Hee hee ¡­"


    Upon seeing the inner core of the Venomous Scorpion, Loong Ao''s eyes lit up.


    If the Venomous Scorpion Tail Needle could help someone break through and enter the next realm! On the other hand, the inner pellet of a Venomous Scorpion could refine all kinds of poison pellets and poisons, and could even help Martial Cultivator refine her body and soul.


    Once he saw the inner core of the Venomous Scorpion fly out, Loong Ao''s body quickly jumped, extended his hand, and grabbed towards it.


    "Buzz!"


    But, right when the Venomous Scorpion''s inner pellet was about to be grasped in his hand. Suddenly, a sharp gust of wind flashed, and pulled the Venomous Scorpion''s Inner Core and quickly flew towards Loong Ao''s left side.


    "Eh?"


    When Loong Ao saw this scene, his brows knitted together.


    On the rock to the left, there was a black robed young man, who looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a sword in his hand. He had a strong and handsome face, and the inner pellet from the Venomous Scorpion was in his hands.


    At the same time, the inner core of the Venomous Scorpion was releasing an endless dark poisonous gas, which was flowing towards the young man''s Dantian. A vortex appeared in the young man''s Dantian, which was devouring the poisonous gas from the Poison King Pill and the Spiritual Energy.


    "Who are you?" Why are you snatching my Orb secretly? "


    Upon seeing him, Loong Ao immediately roared, his entire being was filled with killing intent.


    The young man in front of him was only at the sixth level of Strength Refinement Stage, but the aura being emitted from his body was too strange. A vortex even appeared in his dantian as it devoured the Venomous Scorpion''s Orb.


    "Your inner core?"


    Xiao Yun laughed fiercely, he had seen the situation clearly, but this man was actually shameless to the point of saying that the Orb was his.


    "I am very sorry, but this pellet has fallen into my hands. I have never seen it become yours before." Xiao Yun laughed fiercely.


    Putting aside the fact that the small sword in his dantian had activated the Venomous Scorpion''s core just now, even if it was not, Xiao Yun would still take action to snatch the Venomous Scorpion''s tail needle.


    The Venomous Scorpion inner pellet was a kind of pellet of the fifth level, it was extremely beneficial to the little sword. As for the tail needle of the Venomous Scorpion, it could even help him break through. How could Xiao Yun give up on these two things?


    "Brat, you are courting death. Now, this old man will give you a chance, quickly hand over the Orb and then cripple your own cultivation level, if not, die. " Loong Ao''s eyes turned red, his entire body releasing a burst of killing intent. If it were someone else from the Body Forging Stage, he might have felt better, but the person fighting against him for the Venomous Scorpion s was actually someone like an ant at the sixth level of Strength Refinement Stage. Someone like this ant wasn''t even worthy enough to be his shoes, but now, he was actually fighting for the Venomous Scorpion''s Orb with him.


    "Hand over the inner pellet?" cripple your own cultivation level? "


    Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed, filled with killing intent as he looked at Loong Ao.


    He hated people who threatened him with this kind of tone the most because he could not afford to die. Once someone threatened his life, he would do whatever it took to kill that person.

 C14

    "Puchi!"


    With a simple squeeze of Xiao Yun''s hand, the inner core of the Venomous Scorpion turned into a cloud of mist and entered Xiao Yun''s body, which was then completely swallowed and devoured. However, it was possible to see with the naked eye that the sword energy in his body was gradually strengthening, and the small sword in his dantian was shining several times brighter. Although it was not as obvious as the last time, the small sword had undergone a huge change.


    "Bastard ¡­"


    Seeing his Venomous Scorpion''s Orb being crushed and devoured by Xiao Yun, Loong Ao''s head turned deathly white. This orb was used to temper his body, and if his Venomous Scorpion''s Orb were to go up and refine his body, his body would definitely be several times stronger than before. It would be of great help to the cultivation level in the future.


    But now, his level five inner core of a Venomous Scorpion was easily destroyed by this brat. How could he not be angry?


    "Today, if I, Loong Ao, don''t kill you, you ant, I swear I won''t be a human."


    Loong Ao was enraged to the extreme, the Sword Body in his hands moved quickly to attack Xiao Yun.


    One Slash Ling Chen ¡ª


    Loong Ao roared, at the moment, he released over ten thousand sword images, following that, countless sword images condensed into one, forming an unstoppable force that pierced towards Xiao Yun. The surrounding space looked as though it was being pulled by a Sword Body, forming a whirlpool of Sword Body.


    "What a powerful sword art!"


    Xiao Yun couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Just a moment ago, Loong Ao had used this move to kill the Venomous Scorpion, but now, this sword was used on him.


    Sword Qi ¨C


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun did not dare to be negligent. At this time, he raised his hand and the Sword Body flew out.


    The sword Qis were mainly swift and fierce. Now that they were unleashed, it was like a sharp mountain peak slashing upwards.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful sword Qi scattered in all directions. After the sharp sword Qi exploded, it was like a tiny treasured sword had cut into the wall of a rock. Flames burst out everywhere, and rocks flew everywhere.


    "Ah ¡­" "Puchi ¡­"


    After Loong Ao realized that his sword technique had been broken, the broken sword aura swept over in an instant, the powerful destructive force cut into his body, his robes immediately burst apart, and there were countless wounds on his body.


    "What?" Sword Qi? Are you a swordsman? "No ¡­"


    Loong Ao roared with scarlet red eyes, as if he had reacted to the situation, and quickly escaped towards the back. He knew that no matter how strong his current cultivation level was, it was nothing in front of a sword artist.


    A Blade Master could completely fuse sword energy and spirit energy to form a powerful attack.


    "Brat, I really did not expect you to be a sword artist. Hahahaha! A sword artist with Strength Refinement Stage? However, this is not the end. I will spread the news. When the time comes, you can slowly wait for death! " Loong Ao roared sinisterly, his figure quickly escaping out of the cave.


    "Trying to run?"


    Xiao Yun''s pupils shrank. If, Loong Ao did not say those words, then that was fine too. Now, when Loong Ao opened his mouth, it was filled with a supreme killing intent.


    He knew that once this person fled, even if he didn''t die, he would provoke endless trouble.


    "Buzz!"


    A Sword Talisman flew out from Xiao Yun''s spatial ring and floated gently above his palm. Then, the Sword Talisman turned into a ray of sharp sword light, which was completely controlled by Xiao Yun''s mind, and quickly flashed behind Loong Ao.


    "No ¡­"


    Loong Ao, who was running in front, saw the sharp and powerful sword light charging towards him from behind. He felt a sense of death rushing towards him from his heart.


    He did not understand how this brat had managed to accomplish this. His sword energy was actually able to leave his sword, and could even turn and move according to his will.


    "Sword Talisman ¡­"


    The moment that the sword aura reached Loong Ao''s body, he finally understood. These two words appeared in his mind, but it was already too late.


    "Boom!"


    "Puchi!"


    Without waiting for Loong Ao to resist, the moment the sword beam landed on Loong Ao''s body, Loong Ao''s body immediately exploded. Blood and internal organs sprayed out as the blood splattered onto the ground.


    With Loong Ao''s death, that sword light gradually floated in midair, revealing a white, empty Sword Body. However, over time, that sword light gradually faded, and then disappeared into the air.


    The Sword Talisman was refined using sword energy, mental strength, spirit energy and various other materials. Although the Sword Talisman was known as the world''s sharpest weapon, not only was it fast, it was ferocious, but it also had a huge flaw. That was, once activated, the Sword Talisman would only last for a limited amount of time. After a period of time, the Sword Talisman''s beast blood, cinnabar, leather powder, purple mud and sword qi would all be used up. It would turn to ashes.


    "You overestimate yourself."


    Xiao Yun coldly swept the pile of flesh on the ground, his eyes filled with contempt. If this Loong Ao did not make a move and chose to leave, Xiao Yun would not do anything to him, but not only did he not know what was good for him, he had even threatened Xiao Yun. Towards this kind of person, Xiao Yun would definitely not let him go.


    Once he left, the one who would die would definitely be him. As the saying goes, to be merciful to the enemy is to be cruel to oneself.


    "Spatial ring?"


    When Xiao Yun looked at Loong Ao''s palm, he noticed that there was a black ring on the finger of the palm that had attracted Xiao Yun''s attention.


    This Loong Ao''s cultivation level had reached the peak of the Body Forging Stage and was only one step away from reaching an even higher realm. Since he had an interspatial ring, he naturally hid quite a few good things.


    Xiao Yun did not think too much into it, and directly started flipping through the spatial ring. Once his mind entered the spatial ring, the things inside shocked Xiao Yun.


    If the spatial ring that Xiao Yun obtained last time was a treasury, then this spatial ring was simply a treasure trove.


    There was a mountain of gold and silver treasures, various weapons and ores, as well as various pills and spiritual herbs. What made Xiao Yun even happier was that there were bookshelves everywhere. There were all kinds of cultivation techniques, sword arts, saber arts, spear arts, and even various battle techniques in the bookshelf.


    "Good stuff, this kid is really rich." Xiao Yun''s mind swept the entire journey, what he saw, was not inferior in any way. These things, no matter what kind, could be sold for a high price in the outside world.


    "One Sword Ling Chen?"


    Very quickly, Xiao Yun was attracted to one of the sword techniques. The name of the sword technique was actually exactly the same as the sword technique Loong Ao had used on him.


    "Once the sword strikes, all ten thousand swords will come together. All ten thousand swords will come together as one. Break through the air, condense into a body, spin, kill ¡­" After the sword art was flipped open, lines of sword arts filled with profound mysteries entered his eyes.

 C15

    "Black Level Sword Art?"


    After reading through the entire set of sword technique, there was a single word written at the back of the book, ''Mysterious''.


    In the Martial God Continent, whether it was techniques or martial skills, there were different levels. From low to high, they were: Sky, Earth, and Yellow. And within each rank, there were three different levels: Beginner''s Level, Intermediate Level and High Level.


    The sword technique before him was a Xuan level sword technique. One must know that even in Murong Villa, the highest level of cultivation techniques and martial skills were only at the early rank of the Earth Realm. Furthermore, those who could cultivate this set of cultivation techniques and martial skills were all disciples of Murong Villa''s True Inheritance Sect.


    "This Long is really not an ordinary person. He can easily practice a set of Black Level Sword Technique by his side."


    Xiao Yun laughed bitterly, although it was only an early stage Profound Rank sword technique, to Xiao Yun, this was a rare treasure.


    Even if it was Xiao Yun''s Sword Technique of Left Hand, he still had not figured out the level of this sword technique. Now that he had obtained a sword technique, Ling Chen at least knew what level this sword technique belonged to.


    Thinking about that, Xiao Yun immediately and carefully packed up the One Sword Ling Chen''s sword technique. Then he walked to the corpse of the Venomous Scorpion and pulled out a sharp stinger from its tail. Then, he took out a box and placed it inside. This box could help a person enter the next realm, so Xiao Yun did not dare to be negligent. After all, when he stepped into the ninth level of Strength Refinement Stage, he was able to use this item to help him breakthrough.


    "Eh?"


    After putting away the Venomous Scorpion''s tail needle, Xiao Yun was quickly attracted to the Venomous Scorpion''s lair.


    He had not paid attention to it before, but now that he was quiet, he felt a strong Spiritual Energy wave coming from the Venomous Scorpion''s lair.


    "Is there something inside?"


    Xiao Yun immediately regained his senses, and carefully went closer to the cave. If the Venomous Scorpion was killed, then what in the world could emit such a dense wave of Spiritual Energy?


    "Hmm? "This is ¡­"


    Xiao Yun jumped down from the crack in the rock and arrived at the mouth of the cave. In front of his eyes was a cave of over 30 square meters. The inside of the cave was extremely dark, and there were poisonous plants everywhere. Some of these plants were growing on the rocks on both sides of the cave while others were dried up and placed on the ground.


    "Poisonous loquat?"


    Xiao Yun was immediately attracted by the pitch black loquat fruits on the wall. All of these loquats were filled with poisonous gas, and the poisonous gas was filled with spirit energy. However, what Xiao Yun found strange was that the poison aura and poison aura actually flowed out of the cave by themselves, and entered into a corner of the cave.


    "Venomous Scorpion egg? So that''s how it was. With the help of various poisonous herbs, this Venomous Scorpion is really intelligent. " Xiao Yun laughed bitterly.


    Many poison beasts were born with lethal poison. This was not something that they were born with. Instead, they absorbed a large amount of poison from the egg, forming the poison''s body.


    Xiao Yun didn''t think much of it and directly took out a box. Then, he plucked some venomous loquats from the wall and placed them into his spatial ring. Now that he had obtained these poisonous loquats, his mission would be completed. It was time to return to Murong Manor.


    "Eh?"


    Just as the venomous loquats were put away, in Xiao Yun''s Dantian, the small Sword Body was flashing with dense Sword Qi, which condensed into a vortex and landed on the pitch black Venomous Scorpion egg, at this time, the Spirit Qi and poison mist in the Venomous Scorpion egg started to gush out crazily, flowing towards the small sword.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    When the poisonous gas and spiritual energy entered the small sword in his dantian, the black Venomous Scorpion egg started to struggle, as if it was born, and the intense pain stimulated it.


    "Crash!"


    Just then, the Venomous Scorpion egg shook violently. He only saw a stream of air that was the size of a fist rushing out, heading towards the small sword in his Dantian. Faintly, he saw a tiny shadow of a Venomous Scorpion within the stream of air.


    "What?" The soul of a little Venomous Scorpion? "Could it be that it wants to ¡­" Xiao Yun''s face changed, he immediately knew what Xiao Jian wanted to do. The Venomous Scorpion egg in front of him had already formed, and it would be born soon, but it was now being pulled out by the devouring force created by the little sword.


    It had to be known that when an unknown soul entered a person''s body, it would definitely cause a conflict. Although the little Venomous Scorpion''s soul was very weak, once it entered the person''s body, it would definitely cause a strong impact.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for Xiao Yun to finish thinking, he felt his Dantian exploding. A strong backlash surged into his mind.


    "Ah ¡­" "Puchi ¡­"


    Xiao Yun spurted blood from his mouth, his mind turning white.


    However, the moment his own soul suffered a backlash, he saw the little Venomous Scorpion''s soul being immediately pulled by the little sword, and then absorbed. It was almost visible to the naked eye that the small soul had been sucked into the small sword.


    "Crash!"


    The moment his soul devoured, a row of profound and dense Spiritual Energy s, with the small sword as the center, abruptly expanded and dispersed.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun only felt his dantian expanding intensely, as if it was exploding.


    However, this was not the end. Instead, the small sword used an even stronger suction force to pull the poisonous grass and Venomous Scorpion eggs in all directions. Like flowing water, the Spiritual Energy rushed into the dantian.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Xiao Yun felt as if he had exploded, he raised his head and roared. At this time, the Spiritual Energy was so strong that even its tendons, bones, blood vessels and other parts were swelling up.


    He really could not understand why the little sword did not experience such a situation when it swallowed the Venomous Scorpion''s neidan. However, why was it that after it swallowed the soul of an Venomous Scorpion egg, such an earth-shattering change happened?


    "Crash!"


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s dantian trembled, and a burst of spirit energy surged upwards.


    He, who was at the sixth level of Strength Refinement Stage, had now directly stepped across the ninth level of Strength Refinement Stage. His dantian had expanded by more than three times, and his soul force had also increased by at least ten times.


    One had to know that he had increased three levels and the strength of the Origin Energy required to advance three levels could be easily imagined. But now, he had easily improved three levels in a row.


    "Ninth level of the Strength Refinement Stage?"


    After Xiao Yun saw that his strength had improved, he did not seem to be able to react at all.


    In the blink of an eye, he had improved three levels. Moreover, the soul of a little Poison King beast was only that big. How could he gather such a terrifying amount of elemental energy to raise his cultivation by three levels?


    "That''s not right, that''s not right ¡­"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes widened, as if he had thought of something. His mind quickly entered his dantian and looked towards the small sword in his dantian. A shocking scene appeared before his eyes.

 C16

    He only saw that the surface of the small sword had started to split open, the cracks becoming like spiderwebs as they slowly spread out, and expanded into the surrounding area of the Sword Body.


    "Buzz!"


    "Puchi!"


    The split Sword Body suddenly exploded, and the fair sword turned into pieces and dissipated in the dantian. However, the white sword turned into dust the moment it disappeared. In Xiao Yun''s dantian, a blood red sword aura swept up like a wheel. And amidst the blood-red colored sword light, a tiny blood-colored Sword Body appeared.


    This blood-red Sword Body, was completely blood-red. On the blood-red sword, there were even lines and lines of blood-red markings, full of seduction and evil.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The ray of blood light recklessly exploded as it ruthlessly flowed through Xiao Yun''s dantian, tendons, bones, muscles, etc. After the blood red sword light dispersed, Xiao Yun felt as if he had been dismembered.


    If the white colored sword Qi of the small sword had been similar to small sharp blades, then this blood-red sword Qi was a sharp treasured sword. These treasured swords were constantly slashing at his body. The pain of not wanting to live assaulted his entire body.


    "Buzz!"


    When Xiao Yun was in excruciating pain, his dantian suddenly shook. The small, blood-red sword that had been quietly staying in his Dantian all this time suddenly rushed out from his Dantian. A whirlpool appeared in his Dantian.


    "Shua!"


    When the blood colored small sword rushed out of his dantian, it slashed in mid air, as though it was a living being rushing out from Xiao Yun''s body.


    As for the blood-colored small sword that flew into the air, it was incomparably excited as it shuttled around in all directions, causing the pitch-black cave to turn blood-red.


    "In vitro? It... It came out of my dantian? "


    Without time to feel the pain on his body, Xiao Yun''s eyes widened in shock as he looked at the blood colored little sword in front of him.


    Although he did not know what had happened, Xiao Yun was certain that the Little Poison King''s soul had caused it to change.


    "What a strong, evil sword Qi?"


    Xiao Yun''s entire body shivered, the blood red sword qi around the little sword, compared to the previous sword qi, was at least ten times stronger, and maybe even a hundred times stronger. If he were to use it, its power would be enough to destroy the world.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment Xiao Yun opened his mouth, the blood red small sword gently flashed, and quickly floated in front of Xiao Yun. It was like a living being greeting Xiao Yun again. The blood-red sword light was sometimes bright and sometimes weak, and the little sword was even swiveling slightly. He looked like a cute kid.


    "Spirit? Do you understand what I''m saying? " Xiao Yun looked at the small sword in surprise and said softly.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    The small blood red sword immediately trembled a few times, the blood red flickered a few times, and the Sword Body bent even more. It was as though he had responded.


    "¡­"


    Xiao Yun secretly took a deep breath, he felt that he did not seem to be talking to a sword, but to a little kid.


    He truly did not understand. Just what was the origin of this small sword? Previously, it had entered his dantian to help him in comprehending the sword qi and devouring all life forms in the outside world to increase his own strength. But now that it had left his dantian, it was just like a living being. Not only did it have its own independent consciousness, it could even understand what he meant?


    "The sword gave birth to consciousness. Could it be ¡­?"


    Suddenly, a legend that came from the ancient times appeared in Xiao Yun''s mind.


    Legend has it that a long time ago, there was a mountain of swords in this world. Who knows how long that mountain of swords had been there for?" However, one day, the sword mountain split open and a treasure sword flew out from the middle of the mountain. The treasured sword looked like a human fetus, and it also possessed a consciousness and a soul like a human.


    The treasured sword began to stir up waves of commotion in the world, killing in all directions. Sometimes it would turn into a treasured sword, and sometimes it would turn into a milky white fetus. It was just that for some reason, after many years, this treasure sword that people called the Sword Fetus disappeared without a trace from the mortal world.


    Now, when Xiao Yun saw the small sword in front of him, he actually thought of the legendary Sword Fetus?


    The same was true for Devouring Myriad Spirit Enhancement? Possessing both soul and consciousness? They were both born with extremely strong sword Qis...


    This was clearly a Sword Fetus!


    "What exactly is going on? After devouring the soul of the little Venomous Scorpion, it actually gave birth to a consciousness? Could it be that after fusing with the soul of the little Venomous Scorpion, it allowed the soul of the little Venomous Scorpion to become its consciousness? "


    Xiao Yun muttered to himself.


    There was no problem with the little Venomous Scorpion''s soul and it was not strong enough. However, after the Sword Fetus had been devoured, its white body turned blood-red and its sword qi also turned blood-red, at least ten times stronger than before. At the same time, he himself stepped into the ninth level of the Strength Refinement Stage.


    It could be said that this was a miracle.


    "The little Venomous Scorpion has not been born yet, her soul is pure, so she used her soul to replace her own soul. So the Sword Fetus has a consciousness, and that consciousness can stimulate the power within the Sword Fetus?"


    Xiao Yun said as he pondered.


    "Forget it, since my cultivation level has been upgraded, becoming stronger is a good thing!"


    Xiao Yun laughed.


    This time, the Sword Fetus''s transformation was not only several times stronger, it had also undergone a tremendous change. Furthermore, the Sword Fetus could still leave its body.


    "However, Sword Fetus cannot casually appear in front of others. Otherwise, it would definitely bring about an unnecessary disaster."


    Xiao Yun had heard of that legend.


    Legend has it that while Sword Fetus were wreaking havoc, it had attracted the attention of countless strong practitioners in the world. If the news of him obtaining the Sword Fetus were to spread, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Sword Fetus, come here!"


    Xiao Yun stood up and with a light wave of his hand, the Sword Fetus immediately transformed into a streak of blood light, and then floated nimbly within Xiao Yun''s palm, like a child waiting to be praised.


    After all, the Sword Fetus''s consciousness and soul devoured the little Venomous Scorpion, and its soul was almost completely blank. Once it was born, the first person that it discovered was Xiao Yun, so it only identified Xiao Yun as one person.


    "In the future, without my permission, I cannot casually come out. Do you understand? "


    Xiao Yun reminded the Sword Fetus in a serious tone.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    The Sword Fetus completely understood Xiao Yun''s words and with a beautiful flash, it slowly entered Xiao Yun''s dantian. After it entered his dantian, the blood colored sword qi inside Xiao Yun''s dantian seemed to have increased a bit.


    "The mission has been completed, and my strength has also increased greatly. It''s time to leave this place. "


    Xiao Yun laughed satisfyingly, holding onto the treasured sword that he had thrown to the side, he strode out of the Poison Demon''s Cave.

 C17

    "Eh?"


    Xiao Yun left the Venomous Scorpion''s den, and just as he was about to walk out, he was attracted by a faint moan.


    When Xiao Yun heard the voice, he looked towards the origin of the voice, only to see a girl covered in blood lying among the corpses. This woman was the girl who had called out to Wang Yan to him along with him earlier.


    Xiao Yun thought that this girl was already dead, but he didn''t expect that she was still alive.


    "Consider yourself lucky to have met me, Xiao Yun. If it was someone else, I would have left you behind long ago. "


    Although Xiao Yun had never met this girl before, but to see a living person waiting here for his death was something that Xiao Yun couldn''t do.


    In this kind of place, venomous snakes and ferocious beasts were everywhere. If he left her here, she would definitely be eaten by the venomous beasts within half an hour.


    "Crash!"


    Xiao Yun held Wang Yan, took a big step, and ran out of the Poison Demon''s Cave.


    Xiao Yun brought Wang Yan and left for less than half a minute. At this moment, a fatty appeared from behind a large boulder. The fatty''s face was pale white, and his entire body was trembling as he looked at the scene before him.


    This fatty''s name was Wang Ju, he was Murong Ling''s follower. Just like Chen Li and Ma Dong, he was also here to kill Xiao Yun. However, because they were afraid that Xiao Yun would escape, he set up an ambush at the Poison Demon Cave to kill Xiao Yun.


    But... However, Wang Ju had never expected that Xiao Yun was actually this terrifying?


    "He ¡­ He had actually comprehended sword Qis? Furthermore ¡­ And even killed Loong Ao? "


    Wang Ju trembled in fear, his hands wiping away his perspiration.


    Even Loong Ao had died, so was it possible that Chen Li and Ma Dong were still alive?


    At this moment, Wang Ju felt that he was lucky enough. If he rushed out to fight against Xiao Yun, even ten of his life wouldn''t be enough.


    "So well hidden?" No wonder Murong Chen was killed by Xiao Yun with a single strike. Turns out that this person had been hiding his strength so terrifyingly! No, senior brother Ling must be informed of this as soon as possible! "


    Wang Ju took a deep breath, suppressed his emotions, and rushed out of the Poison Demon''s Cave.


    Xiao Yun''s strength was not something he could handle. If he continued to kill Xiao Yun, he would be courting death. Hence, he had to inform Murong Ling about this as soon as possible.


    "..."


    The first rays of the morning sun had just emerged from the clouds, causing the sky to be hazy and the air to seem extra fresh. The woods seemed to be moist.


    At this time, in the fog of the forest, there stood a youth wearing a black robe and carrying a broken sword. Behind the youth was a girl.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a sword cry rang out. Sword light flickered, and the sword qi was astonishing. Leaves flew about in the forest as one sword strike flew out with ten thousand wood shakens. With one sword move, ten thousand leaves were broken.


    The sword shadows had no traces, the sword qi was boundless, in the forest, a person''s sword was flashing crazily.


    After stepping into the ninth level of the Strength Refinement Stage, whether it was spirit energy or speed, Xiao Yun had increased by several times. Adding this blood colored sword aura, Xiao Yun''s strength was at least at the strong realm above the Body Forging Stage.


    If he were to meet a strong Ranker like Loong Ao now, even if he did not use his Sword Talisman, Xiao Yun could easily kill him with just his sword qi.


    One Slash Ling Chen ¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, his figure soared through the air as he sent out a sword strike. As the ten thousand sword shadows descended, row after row of trees fell down crazily.


    "Hua!"


    Withdrawing the sword, Xiao Yun''s body returned to his original position, and he took a deep breath.


    "As expected of an early stage Profound Rank martial skill!" The power of this sword strike is comparable to the power of my sword qi before, but, now that I''ve fused with the blood colored sword qi, the power of this sword attack is comparable to a middle grade Profound Rank martial skill. "


    Xiao Yun laughed.


    The higher the grade of a martial skill, the greater its might.


    However, even if Xiao Yun did not have a high level martial skill, he could make up for it with his own Sword Talisman and sword qi.


    "Because I have comprehended sword Qis, it is much easier for me to cultivate a single sword art. If it was any ordinary person training in this early stage profound skill, it would at least take a few months, but I only spent one night. "


    Xiao Yun was very satisfied with the support of the Sword Qi.


    The stronger the sword qi, the more beneficial it would be to his strength and cultivation.


    "Previously, when I used the white sword qi to refine the Sword Talisman, it was able to unleash such powerful might. Now that my sword qi has turned blood-red, I wonder how powerful the Sword Talisman will be?"


    Mentioning the sword qi, Xiao Yun once again rang a bell.


    After all, the Sword Talisman was known as the sharpest weapon. It had become the sharpest and most overbearing weapon in Xiao Yun''s hands.


    "Cough, cough!"


    As Xiao Yun was pondering, a light cough interrupted him at this time.


    Xiao Yun immediately kept his sword and turned to look. The girl called Wang Yan was already awake, and was frowning and coughing lightly.


    When Xiao Yun looked over, she also looked towards Xiao Yun, his eyes filled with curiosity.


    "Miss, you''re awake."


    Xiao Yun walked over and asked.


    "You saved me?"


    Before Wang Yan fainted, she clearly remembered that she was hit by the Venomous Scorpion''s tail, then hit on a rock, and then she forgot about everything else.


    Now that she woke up and saw this man in front of her, her first thought was that this person had saved her.


    "It was nothing!"


    Xiao Yun said indifferently: "You must be hungry! I cooked some food. "


    As Xiao Yun was speaking, he walked over to a bonfire beside him. There was a pot filled with fish and meat, and inside that pot was a pot of meat soup.


    After Xiao Yun squatted down, he immediately sat on the bowl and gave it to Wang Yan.


    "Thank you!"


    Wang Yan said weakly: "Thank you."


    Xiao Yun didn''t say anything more. He gently propped Wang Yan up and sat him up before he fed her some soup.


    "You are suffering from internal injuries, so I used my elemental energy to clear it up for you. However, my elemental energy is an external object after all." If you want to completely recover, you can only rely on yourself. "


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Thank you!"


    Wang Yan lightly nodded her head. Not only had he saved her, she had even helped to treat her injuries.


    "May I know the noble name of the young master?"


    Only now did Wang Yan remember that she had not asked for her name.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    Xiao Yun said his name.


    "So it''s Young Master Xiao. My name is Wang Yan, and I come from Phoenix Valley."


    Wang Yan cupped her fists and said with a smile.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    Xiao Yun cupped his fists with a smile.


    "Miss Wang, hurry up and eat! Only after eating will I have the strength to heal. "


    Xiao Yun immediately changed the topic, he did not want to tell others too much about himself.


    "Alright!"


    Wang Yan also noticed that Xiao Yun was deliberately changing the topic.


    After Xiao Yun saw this, he sat down and started to eat.

 C18

    In the following days, Xiao Yun did not return to the Murong Villa, but instead continued to stay within the mountain range to cultivate. When he cultivated, he deliberately hid himself, and only after he had finished cultivating, he reunited with Wang Yan. After all, whether it was the things Xiao Yun cultivated or the Sword Talisman he refined, they could not be seen by outsiders.


    The moment they were seen by outsiders, they would avoid attracting unnecessary trouble.


    Thus, in the past few days, Xiao Yun and Wang Yan cultivated as they walked out of the mountain range.


    It wasn''t until the fourth day that Xiao Yun and Wang Yan finally left the Sky Feather Mountain Range and arrived at a small city called Qingyu City.


    As the Qingyu City was also near the Sky Feather Mountain Range, it attracted many adventurers and Martial Cultivator.


    After Xiao Yun and Wang Yan arrived at the Qingyu City, Wang Yan''s injuries seemed to have more or less recovered. At this time, Xiao Yun was very clear that it was time for them to separate.


    "Big Brother Xiao, will we still have a chance to meet in the future?"


    Wang Yan was one year younger than Xiao Yun, so in the past few days, she had also addressed Xiao Yun as Big Brother Xiao.


    "My master comes from the Murong Villa. If there is a chance, we will definitely meet again."


    Xiao Yun laughed.


    After a few days, he also felt that Wang Yan was a pretty good girl.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Yan nodded her head lightly, "Right now, our cultivation level is as high as each other, wait until the next time we meet, will we fight a little more? "What do you think?"


    In the past few days, Wang Yan and Xiao Yun had sparred with each other, but because she was injured, he was easily defeated every time he attacked.


    Hearing that, Xiao Yun only laughed, their cultivation level was indeed the same. But in actual combat, Wang Yan was just too weak.


    "Sure!"


    Xiao Yun still agreed to it, at least to leave the other party with a trace of hope.


    "Junior sister Wang, junior sister Wang ¡­"


    Just as the two were talking, a group of people ran over from the front. There were three men and two women running over, and they were all very worried as they ran towards Wang Yan.


    Seeing these five people, Xiao Yun and Wang Yan looked over. Judging from their clothing, they were definitely from Phoenix Valley.


    But there was a sense of loss in Wang Yan''s eyes, she knew that she had to separate from Xiao Yun now.


    "Junior Sister Wang, are you alright?"


    A handsome young man walked over, and upon seeing that Wang Yan''s spirit energy was unstable and her Qi was uneven, her face was pale white, and she anxiously asked Wang Yan.


    "I''m fine!" Wang Yan shook her head, she did not let the man help him up.


    "Senior sister Wang, we heard that you went alone to the Poison Demon''s Cave to break through your limits, so we specially came from the sect to rescue you. Now that we see you come out, we are relieved." One of the cute girls laughed and held Wang Yan''s hand.


    "That''s right!" Senior Sister Wang, it''s great that you''re fine. " The other girl said with a smile.


    Of the two girls, one was Zhang Ting and the other was Liu Xuan. When he was in the sect, his relationship with Wang Yan was not bad. In addition, Wang Yan''s talent was extremely good, so he had to recognize her as his big sister.


    "I''m fine, I''m really fine. "No one needs to worry ¡­" Wang Yan forced a smile, but did not say much. Her gaze shifted towards Xiao Yun.


    If it weren''t for him, perhaps he would have already died? She didn''t know how to express her gratitude.


    Her expression and actions were simple, but the handsome Phoenix Valley disciple took her seriously. This person''s name was Ouyang Jian, and he was also an outer court disciple of Phoenix Valley like Wang Yan. He had always had a good impression of Wang Yan. When he heard that Wang Yan was going to train alone in a dangerous place like the Poison Demon''s Cave, he immediately went to look for someone.


    Only, after just arriving and seeing that there was an additional cold and handsome man by Wang Yan''s side, her heart had an extremely sour feeling. Especially since Wang Yan''s dubious gaze made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Junior Martial Sister Wang, he is?"


    Ouyang Jian''s eyes flashed and landed on Xiao Yun''s body. After realizing that Xiao Yun was also at the ninth level of the Strength Refinement Stage, he also became a bit refined.


    "He ¡­"


    Wang Yan wanted to introduce him, but she was interrupted by Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Yun, Murong Villa''s disciple!" Xiao Yun gave a simple introduction.


    "So it''s Brother Xiao, Brother Xiao. It''s all thanks to Brother Xiao taking care of my junior sister along the way."


    Ouyang Jian cupped his fists and said.


    "It''s just a small task, what''s the point? Since Miss Wang has already reunited with everyone, this one will also take my leave. "


    Saying that, Xiao Yun cupped his fist at them and turned, walking towards the city.


    When Xiao Yun left, Wang Yan did not ask him to stay, because they had to part ways, but Ouyang Jian''s eyes revealed a trace of unhappiness, because Wang Yan''s gaze on Xiao Yun was infatuated with him, and was unwilling to part with him?


    Ouyang Jian had played with countless women before, and when he had abandoned the women he had shaken off in the past, was the look in their eyes exactly the same as Wang Yan''s now?


    Had something happened to them in the past few days?


    "Senior sister Wang, he''s so handsome. How do you know each other? "


    The round-faced Zhang Ting approached, pouting as she asked seriously.


    "He saved me twice."


    Wang Yan laughed bitterly.


    The first time, he brought her out of the Poison Demon''s Cave. The second time, he treated her injuries.


    "Twice? Senior Sister Wang, did something happen to you both your adventures? " Liu Xuan asked.


    "Something like that!" Wang Yan laughed and said, "Let''s go, we need to find a place to eat first. I haven''t eaten in a long time. "I''m starving."


    "Alright, then let''s go!"


    Wang Yan laughed as she was being supported by the two sisters as she walked forward. they had completely ignored the feelings of Ouyang Jian and the other two senior brothers.


    "Senior Brother Ouyang, Junior Sister Wang has changed."


    A short fat disciple beside Ouyang Jian had a gloomy expression, and his expression was somewhat ugly to behold Ouyang Jian.


    "I know, she became even colder towards me. When I looked at that kid, my eyes were filled with other emotions. "


    Ouyang Jian said with killing intent in his eyes.


    "Then... "Senior-apprentice Brother Ouyang''s meaning is ¡­"


    The short and fat disciple asked nervously.


    "Help me get to know this kid!"


    Ouyang Jian snorted, and walked forward with big strides.


    When the short and fat disciple heard this, he immediately nodded with a silly smile.


    "..."


    "Boss, can you help me calculate how much my materials are worth?"


    After Xiao Yun bid farewell to Wang Yan and the others, he went alone to a shop in the city that sold demon beast materials. The shop was only about a hundred square meters, and a fat old man was napping. Being interrupted by Xiao Yun, he immediately woke up.


    "Young master, are you selling demon beast materials?"


    The shopkeeper was in high spirits as he stood up and asked with a smile.


    In the Martial God Continent, the demon beast material business was definitely the most profitable business. The bones of demon beasts could be used to make weapons or even decorations. The fur of demon beasts could be used to make large sweaters. Even flesh and blood could be sold for sky-high prices.


    However, the demon beasts were too powerful and terrifying. Ordinary people simply could not kill them. However, like those nobles, the rich liked luxury goods, so every household liked to place some of the demon beast ornaments at home and even use them to decorate their homes. This led to a shortage of materials for demon beasts.

 C19

    "Yes!" Help me order them! "


    Xiao Yun nodded his head, with a touch of his hand, a ray of light flashed from his finger. A large bundle immediately flew out from the interspatial ring. He then landed in the main hall of the shop.


    The old shopkeeper glanced at it and was shocked. Putting aside the fact that this young man had an interspatial ring, this was already surprising enough. Just the large amount of beast material in front of him was enough to shock him.


    "Young master, please take a seat." "This little old man will help you count ¡­" The old shopkeeper laughed heartily and immediately invited Xiao Yun into the room to sit down. However, he still went to the side to count the demon beast materials.


    Xiao Yun did not disturb him, he sat down and said: "Shopkeeper, please do not exchange these materials for me. Help me prepare yellow paper, beast blood, purple mud, red sand and leather, these five materials, as much as you can exchange for them! "


    "Okay, okay!" Young Master, please wait for a moment. The old shopkeeper immediately stood up. He didn''t want to exchange money, which meant that he had a win-win business and could earn two profits from it.


    "Little Shun, prepare a large amount of yellow paper, beast blood, purple mud, cinnabar, and leather. "The faster the better ¡­" The old shopkeeper shouted into the room.


    "Ok, shopkeeper!" A young man''s voice rang out from within the room.


    About ten minutes later, the money for the demon beast materials was calculated. Due to the existence of materials from the rank 4 demon beast, Twin-Headed Tiger, the total money for these materials was 1,300 silver, and finally, after exchanging them all for the yellow paper, beast blood, purple mud, red sand, and leather materials, these five materials seemed to fill up the space ring.


    After all, yellow paper was just a type of paper, it was very cheap. Cinnabar and leather were even more common, with animal blood and purple mud being slightly more expensive. However, compared to demon beast materials, it was still quite cheap.


    After exchanging the materials, Xiao Yun kept the materials into his spatial ring, then turned and left.


    Ever since he had refined the Sword Talisman, the Sword Talisman s'' ingredients were in short supply in Xiao Yun''s eyes. After all, not every Sword Talisman could successfully refine a pill, and not every time he was refining, he would waste a large amount of ingredients.


    The reason he came to Qingyu City this time, was because he wanted to purchase the materials, and instead, refine a large number of Sword Talisman to defend himself.


    "Brother Xiao, our senior brother Ouyang invites you!"


    Just as they walked out of the Beast Material Purchase Shop, two men walked over and blocked Xiao Yun''s path. Xiao Yun recognized them in a single glance, these two people were Phoenix Valley disciples.


    "I don''t know him!"


    Xiao Yun was too lazy to bother with them, the two of them blocked his path, and from their eyes, a ruthless look could be seen. It was definitely a good thing to be told to go in such a situation.


    With that said, Xiao Yun turned and left.


    "Brother Xiao, you don''t want to know why I''m looking for you?"


    Only then did Xiao Yun turn around, and he only heard a cold voice coming from an alley. When Xiao Yun saw this, he sneered and walked out of the alley.


    Before, when Wang Yan was by her side, she was better off. At least Ouyang Jian did not reveal any unkind expression, but now, it was obvious that he harbored malicious intentions.


    "Then let''s talk here!"


    Xiao Yun looked at Ouyang Jian indifferently. From the moment Wang Yan and him entered the city, the way this person looked at him seemed to be a little strange.


    This could only mean two possibilities. The first was that he liked Wang Yan. Second, he''d seen through his own secret. If it was the second way, Xiao Yun would immediately kill him.


    "Alright!"


    Ouyang Jian nodded his head, then took out a stack of banknotes and handed it over to Xiao Yun: "This is one million gold, take it and leave Junior Sister Wang? Junior Sister Wang is not someone that a nobody like you can be infected with. "


    At this point, Ouyang Jian''s face started to twitch. But this time, when he went to support her, she actually retracted his hand. He even ignored him when he spoke and shifted his gaze to this man. There was clearly something wrong with that.


    "Humph!" A million? Leave your Junior Sister Wang? "Hahahaha!"


    When Xiao Yun saw this, it was as if he had heard an enormous joke.


    Xiao Yun smiled, he did not even look at the banknotes. It was true that he did not have any feelings for Wang Yan, nor did he have any relationship with her. They were just friends. If he took the money, wouldn''t he be admitting that he had an unknown relationship with her?


    More importantly, the way he paid her was obviously to humiliate her.


    Before, Xiao Yun had been humiliated way too many times. Now, after his cultivation level had greatly increased and his strength had been multiplied, he had even been humiliated by the clown in front of him.


    "Impudent!" "What kind of attitude do you have? You dare to speak to my senior brother Ouyang in such a manner? Brat, you''re dead for sure." Duan De was the first to step out in anger, pointing at Xiao Yun as he roared.


    "Kid, I, Zhu Ping have seen many arrogant people, but this is the first time I have seen such an untactful person. Now that there''s a chance in front of you, you can either accept this one million silver taels or kneel down and repent. " Zhu Ping, who was standing beside Duan De, pointed at Xiao Yun and laughed coldly.


    Hearing the conversation between the two lackeys, Ouyang Jian also began to laugh ruthlessly.


    Humiliation, yes, humiliation. So what if it was humiliating? A pauper who still wanted to sell demon beast materials for cultivation actually dared to chase after Wang Yan? This was simply too embarrassing.


    "Confession? With just the few of you? " Xiao Yun laughed coldly, even if he were to kill Loong Ao, would he still be afraid of the people in front of him?


    "Brother Xiao, you have to take this one million, even if you don''t want to, you have to. Take this money, there are as many women as you want. In short, after today, if you dare to harass Junior Sister Wang again, I will definitely make you beg for death! "


    Ouyang Jian smashed the silver in his hand towards Xiao Yun, and coldly threatened.


    If his Ouyang Clan wanted money, power, and authority, how could he be afraid of being unfair to this little ant in front of him?


    "What if I don''t?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes were filled with killing intent, this was the feeling he hated the most, others would use their power to suppress him.


    "No?" You can try! "


    Ouyang Jian''s entire body was covered in killing intent, but he did not expect that this brat would actually dare to refuse.


    At this moment, the two of them unleashed a terrifying killing intent that was about to attack each other.


    "What''s going on here? Within the Qingyu City, private fights were not allowed. If you wanted to fight, go outside the city and fight. The moment they were discovered, they would be killed without question. "


    Just as they were about to make a move, a total of five people wearing the uniform of Qingyu City Patrol Experts arrived at the end of the alley. Once they appeared, they immediately shouted at Xiao Yun and Ouyang Jian.

 C20

    Every city has an unwritten rule. No matter how big the hatred between you two is, you are not allowed to fight amongst yourselves in the city. Once they are discovered, the patrolling experts in the city will have the power to kill and kill. Even if your sect comes, you have nothing to say.


    "Boy, consider yourself lucky. "Next time, I won''t be so lucky."


    Ouyang Jian laughed fiercely and turned to leave.


    Before he left, his two lackeys did not forget to pick up the silver notes on the floor.


    "A narrow-minded person!"


    Xiao Yun coldly snorted.


    He and Wang Yan were originally innocent, but this guy didn''t even ask and directly threw money at him to leave Wang Yan''s place? It was simply ridiculous.


    If the other party were to explain everything clearly, Xiao Yun would definitely explain. However, this attitude was a great humiliation to him.


    did not leave the Qingyu City, but instead walked towards the direction of the Lee''s Chamber of Commerce Auction House. The Lee''s Chamber of Commerce was a famous large clan in the Divine Martial Continent, and every city had its own stationed spot for the Lee''s Chamber of Commerce, and every month, the Lee''s Chamber of Commerce would hold an auction in an uncertain city.


    On this day of each month, countless Martial Cultivator have been attracted to it. They all hoped to be able to find a good treasure within this day.


    When Xiao Yun arrived at the Lee''s Chamber of Commerce''s entrance, the outside of the door was already packed with people. There was a written rule to participating in this kind of auction: one must pay 10 taels of silver to enter.


    Maybe this amount of silver was nothing in the eyes of the Martial Cultivator, but to an ordinary family, this was equivalent to one to two years of income.


    Thus, those who were able to come to this sort of place were all people who were neither wealthy nor wealthy. If it was in the past, Xiao Yun would not even dare to think about this place, but today, he had stepped into this place.


    "I want to see your President."


    Xiao Yun arrived at the entrance and donned a set of black robes and a cape, completely concealing his appearance, but he spoke hoarsely to a servant who was calling his way into the auction house.


    "Sir, you are ¡­" The servant was interrupted by Xiao Yun, but he still revealed a smile and turned around. He respectfully asked.


    "I have something I want to auction, something I want to discuss with your president." Xiao Yun hoarsely said.


    To obtain something from the auction house, one had to go through the appraisal from the auction house. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to be sold. Besides, the items that could enter the auction house were all rare and luxurious goods. It was difficult for ordinary items to be auctioned.


    "Yes, sir. This way, please! This little one will bring you there immediately! " The servant smiled and made an inviting gesture, he didn''t feel that Xiao Yun''s dressing was strange at all.


    This was because those who had come to entrust the goods to the auction didn''t want their appearances to be announced.


    Xiao Yun nodded and followed behind, walking in.


    Following behind the servant, he did not enter through the main entrance. Instead, he entered through a side door and walked into a large hall. After walking about a hundred meters, they entered the main hall.


    "Sir, please take a seat. I''ll go call the guild leader! " The servant invited Xiao Yun to take a seat, then turned and left.


    After about two minutes, an old man wearing a black robe walked in. He cupped his fists towards Xiao Yun and said: "The attendant said just now that an important guest has come to auction an item. I wonder what this esteemed guest''s name is?"


    The old man who walked in was around fifty or sixty years old, and judging from his gait and aura, he was definitely an expert in Body Forging Stage. Since he had reached this realm, then he could see Xiao Yun''s strength. Therefore, before this, Xiao Yun had concealed his presence, leaving the other party completely at a loss.


    "They all call me Sword Young Master. This time, I''ve come to see the president because I have an item that I would like to ask your company to auction for me to exchange for some silver taels." Xiao Yun hid his name and identity, slowly stood up and said indifferently.


    "Sword Young Master? My apologies, my apologies. Young Master, please take a seat. "


    Li Fu immediately became stern, invited Xiao Yun to sit, and then sat down, "May I know what is Sir''s item? Could you show it to me? After all, according to the rules of the Chamber of Commerce, items that can be auctioned off must be appraised. "


    "Understood!"


    Xiao Yun nodded, this was a written rule. Furthermore, the items that could be auctioned off were at least three thousand taels of silver or even more. There were at least tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of taels of silver.


    Saying that, Xiao Yun flipped through his spatial ring. "As he moved his hand, a piece of yellow paper appeared. This piece of paper was different from the other piece of paper, there was a cinnabar painting with the word ''sword'' on it, and the word ''sword'' exuded a strong, sharp aura.


    "Sword Talisman?"


    LiFu was indeed an experienced person. He stood up in shock.


    On the Divine Martial Continent, there were many people who knew how to refine talismans. Fire Soul Symbols, ice peak talismans, thunder talismans, wind talismans, and even various types of array symbols could be seen everywhere. However, only Sword Talisman s were extremely rare.


    To create a Sword Talisman, one must have at least two things. One must at least comprehend Sword Qi, and the second, must have the method to refine a Sword Talisman. Otherwise, you would never be able to refine a Sword Talisman in your entire life.


    Of course, this process of refining and fusing was extremely difficult. This was also why the chances of Sword Talisman appearing on the continent were so low.


    Xiao Yun did not reply. Instead, he pinched his fingers together. Immediately, the Sword Talisman turned into a streak of blood-colored sword light, erupting with an extremely strong blood-colored sword qi that flashed horizontally through the room.


    This scene lasted for a full minute before it turned into dust.


    "What a strong sword Qi? This... Is this a Two Star Sword Talisman? "


    Li Fu was very clear, red sword qi meant high level sword qi, and the Sword Talisman was created by a sword artist with high level Sword Qi.


    Compared to the one star Sword Talisman that was refined by ordinary swordsmen, the sword aura and power it contained was simply too much.


    Li Fu completely did not expect that someone would actually come to their Lee''s Chamber of Commerce to auction away this kind of rare treasure.


    "That''s right, that''s the Two Star Sword Talisman."


    Xiao Yun nodded as he muttered to himself.


    "Sir, how many Two Star Sword Talisman s do you have?"


    Li Fu''s voice was so excited that it was shaking.


    Even ordinary one star Sword Talisman found it hard to come by in the world, so there was no market for them, let alone Two Star Sword Talisman s. If he pushed out the Two Star Sword Talisman, he could definitely sell it at a sky-high price.


    "I can provide five of them. I hope these five can be auctioned together."


    Xiao Yun suggested.

 C21

    Things were rare and precious, so he took out a large number of Sword Talisman s to auction. This might be able to quickly allow Xiao Yun to obtain a large amount of money, but the Sword Talisman s themselves were not that valuable.


    If just one group went to the auction, the effects would be different.


    Since it was their first time seeing a Two Star Sword Talisman, many people would definitely be shocked.


    "Five? Enough, enough! "


    Li Fu thought that he could only provide one, but who knew that this person could provide five, and if he sold all five Two Star Sword Talisman s at the same time, he would definitely be able to sell one of them at an astronomical price.


    In this auction, there was no lack of rich people.


    "Sir, how much is the Two Star Sword Talisman priced?"


    Li Fu asked expectantly.


    "Let''s start with the starting bid of 1,000,000 silver per set!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    1,000,000 silver? This was definitely a sky-high price.


    In the past, Xiao Yun would lose half his life for a mission worth a silver coin for the sake of living. But now, changing hands meant millions of silver, which was the advantage of being a strong warrior.


    "A million?"


    Li Fu''s expression changed.


    A million was indeed a high price, but after thinking about the five Two Star Sword Talisman, he felt that it was all worth it. If no one bought it, he would buy the five Two Star Sword Talisman.


    "Okay, then it''s settled. The starting bid is 1,000,000 silver. "


    Li Fu nodded with an honest smile.


    Xiao Yun nodded his head, then took out a total of five Two Star Sword Talisman s from his spatial ring and placed them on the table, and said: "There are a total of five Two Star Sword Talisman s here, President can appraise them anytime you want."


    "There''s no need to appraise it. I believe in Mister''s character and even more in Mister''s Sword Talisman."


    Just from the Sword Talisman''s sword aura alone, he could feel that these Sword Talisman were extraordinary, why would he need to appraise them? These five Two Star Sword Talisman were definitely the best of the best.


    "Sir, are you here to participate in the auction as well? How about I arrange a good private room for you? "


    As he spoke till here, Li Fu immediately changed the topic. If he could take this opportunity to befriend this person, then it would be of great help to his Lee''s Chamber of Commerce.


    "That would be troublesome."


    Xiao Yun nodded with a faint smile.


    Having strength allowed one to gain all the advantages one could. This was the difference between the strong and the weak. If he did not refine the sword qi, and was unable to refine the Sword Talisman, then, what difference was there between him and the Martial Cultivator in the public seats outside?


    Right now, because the Sword Talisman was being auctioned, the branch president of Lee''s Chamber of Commerce was actually here trying to curry his favor.


    "Someone come!" "Bring Sword Young Master to a room on the second floor." Li Fugui immediately shouted towards the outside.


    "Yes, President!"


    "The female attendant who brought Xiao Yun here earlier immediately walked over, and then came to Xiao Yun''s side. Young master, this way please! "


    Xiao Yun made a gesture and followed behind.


    Until Xiao Yun left, Li Fu''s face gradually became gloomy, his eyebrows knitted together, his expression became serious.


    "In the current world, only Sword Tao Family is capable of refining Sword Talisman, but Sword Tao Family is never used to sell Sword Talisman. Who was this person? You actually have five Two Star Sword Talisman s in your hands? "


    Looking at the five Two Star Sword Talisman s, Li Fu sank into deep thought.


    That person just now was definitely not someone from Sword Tao Family, nor was he someone from Sword Tao Family, yet he was able to cultivate Two Star Sword Talisman. This meant that this person''s strength was extremely terrifying.


    "Squeak!"


    The door to the room was pushed open, and the female servant who accompanied Xiao Yun to the private room walked in.


    "Miss, you''re back."


    Li Fu said respectfully.


    "Hm!" "I''m back."


    The waitress nodded.


    In the eyes of everyone in Lee''s Chamber of Commerce, this female attendant was just an unremarkable waiter in the merchant guild. However, only Li Fu knew the true identity of this female attendant.


    "Miss, did you hear what I said to that mister just now?"


    Li Fu frowned and asked.


    "I heard it all, Sword Talisman? Let''s not talk about his identity, even if it''s the refining of the Two Star Sword Talisman, you should have heard of it, right? If this person could refine a Two Star Sword Talisman, then he would definitely be a top-notch expert. If he could befriend this person! It will be of great help to my Lee''s Chamber of Commerce, especially to my future. "


    Lee Ziyu''s face revealed a trace of a confident smile.


    "Then... "What does Miss mean?"


    Li Fu faintly understood some of the meaning behind his words.


    "At all costs, let''s make friends with him."


    Lee Ziyu said.


    Within the Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain, the names of various experts could be seen everywhere. However, there was only a girl who did not have a cultivation level and her looks were not exceptional.


    There was even a saying in this woman''s name.


    There was a female non-fish in the Lee Family, an intelligent, intelligent, and foolish mind.


    And these words were referring to Lee Ziyu.


    She did not have the slightest talent for cultivation, nor did she have an outstanding appearance. In the eyes of countless people, Lee Ziyu was just an ordinary girl, but she had an extremely clever brain.


    Legend has it that her parents were just two ordinary disciples from a side branch family with Lee Family. Her father and mother were both ordinary people who did some manual labor for the family. But Lee''s Chamber of Commerce gave her a chance.


    While her Lee''s Chamber of Commerce was recruiting children and teaching business law, the plain and unknown Lee Ziyu was able to amaze the world with a single glance. With her experience, with her strength, she had defeated everyone.


    After that, when the clan gave her 100,000 silver, she developed into 10 million silver within half a year.


    In the following three years, the original one hundred merchant guilds had turned into one hundred and fifty in her hands.


    The amount of money that has been transferred has reached 10 billion silver...


    However, such a legendary figure actually came to a small branch in Qingyu City and became a female servant.


    "Yes, Miss!"


    Li Fu left respectfully. Towards Lee Ziyu''s words, he did not dare to go against him.


    "Interesting person!" Two Star Sword Talisman? This person must be a powerful swordsman. "


    Lee Ziyu mysteriously started laughing as a strong interest towards Xiao Yun emerged from the depths of his heart.


    "..."


    When Xiao Yun arrived at the private box, the auction had already begun.


    The auction house was extremely large, with a total of three levels. The first level was a huge hall filled with rows and rows of seats, many people crowded together. Directly in front of him was an auction stage. On the stage, there was an old man who was auctioning off items as well as auctioning them off.


    As for the second and third floors, they were reserved for the VIP rooms. Xiao Yun stayed in one of the private rooms.


    "This auction is really lively. The items that are auctioned off are all good treasures. The previous Raging Flames Saber, which has the fire attribute, was actually sold for five million silver. "

 C22

    Xiao Yun sighed, selling the weapon at this price, it was simply a miracle.


    However, what was being auctioned was a large flaming blade. This blade was wreathed in raging flames, as if it were alive. It could be said to be the blade''s most valuable treasure, but to countless Martial Cultivator, it was simply a heavenly treasure.


    Therefore, if the Martial Cultivator wanted to increase her strength greatly, she needed money. Cultivation techniques required money to purchase, weapons also required money to buy, pills and so on. Money for everything.


    "The next item is very strange and rare. However, this item was very interesting. I believe that everyone would like to participate in my Lee Family auction. Other than fighting over the treasures, I also want to see what kind of magic this world has, but I believe that this is definitely a treasure that everyone wants to see but cannot see. At the same time, this treasure, is also the most special item in our auction today, and this item is the Sword Talisman! "


    The old man on the auction platform used an excited and passionate voice to echo throughout the area. His voice was loud and clear, and those who heard it would feel their blood boiling in their ears.


    "Hua!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the originally lively hall became completely silent.


    "Sword Talisman?"


    In a box, a man who was currently watching the auction suddenly stood up.


    "Senior Brother Ouyang, is it really a Sword Talisman? I never thought that there would actually be Sword Talisman for sale in this world. Who exactly is it that used Sword Talisman for sale? "


    There were only three people in this private room, and they were Ouyang Jian, Duan De, and Zhu Ping.


    After the voices sounded from the auction stage, the three of them stood up at the same time.


    "No matter what, I, Ouyang Jian, have the Sword Talisman."


    Ouyang Jian laughed fiercely, his eyes blazing with fire.


    What is a Sword Talisman? The sharpest weapon in the world, it could kill without leaving a trace. Moreover, there were too few of these things in the world. Even if someone could refine it, it might not be possible.


    "Senior Brother Ouyang, the Sword Talisman is a small matter, we should make friends with this person who can refine Sword Talisman. Think! If we can befriend such a person, then we will also have endless benefits! " Zhu Ping said, seriously.


    "Make friends with this person?" Ouyang Jian immediately revealed a hint of greed.


    There were many people who could comprehend sword qi, but not many could refine Sword Talisman?


    It could be said that as long as these characters stood out, they would be roped in by countless forces.


    "In this world, only Sword Tao Family is able to refine Sword Talisman. This person must be someone from Sword Tao Family, how can I win him over?"


    Ouyang Jian frowned: "However, it''s not bad to become friends with the other party."


    "Right, right!"


    Zhu Ping and Duan De''s eyes lit up.


    "..."


    "Sword Talisman?"


    From another box came two shocked voices, and there sat a father and son.


    They had found out that there was a strong practitioner refining the Sword Talisman in the Sky Feather Mountain Range, which shocked them greatly. However, because they had a mission, they did not investigate further, but instead came to the Qingyu City, and now, after they had come to participate in the auction, there was actually someone auctioning the Sword Talisman off.


    "It must be him, Father. That person must be selling the Sword Talisman."


    Ye Ming said with a flushed face.


    "Hmm, it should be that person. I want to know, who exactly is this person? actually refined Sword Talisman to sell? "


    As a person of the Sword Tao Family, Ye Kong was extremely clear about what Sword Talisman meant. But now, someone was actually taking it out for auction?


    "The people from the Lee''s Chamber of Commerce should know this person''s identity, how about ¡­" Ye Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "They cannot possibly sell us that person. Since this mysterious person is a sword artist who has cultivated a Sword Talisman, then there is a value in making friends with him. If I am a person of Lee''s Chamber of Commerce, I will do my best to conceal the identity of this person and make friends with him in secret."


    Ye Chen said seriously.


    "Father, that... "Then this ¡­"


    Ye Ming looked at his father nervously.


    "I have an idea!"


    Ye Chen smiled mysteriously.


    "..."


    "The next item to be auctioned is the Sword Talisman." The old man on the auction platform shouted loudly. At this moment, two women pushed a small cart out.


    The carriage was pushed to the front of the old man, and the woman made a graceful gesture. It seemed to make this item even more extraordinary. As the cloth was removed, a total of five Sword Talisman s appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "First, let me explain, the Sword Talisman we are auctioning this time is not the ordinary 1-star Sword Talisman that you think, but... The Two Star Sword Talisman s refined by high level swordsmen, because they are made up of five Two Star Sword Talisman, the starting bid this time is one million silver. "


    The auctioneer announced loudly.


    Five Sword Talisman as a group? And it''s even a Two Star Sword Talisman?


    The moment this news was released, the entire auction house fell silent.


    The Sword Talisman s themselves were extremely rare, but there were actually five of them, and it was fine as long as there were five, but they were still Two Star Sword Talisman s?


    "How is this possible? Two Star Sword Talisman? "


    Ye Ming was completely dumbfounded.


    Even if it was inside the Sword Tao Family, he probably wouldn''t be able to take out five Two Star Sword Talisman s at once, right? However ¡­ Someone here had brought five Two Star Sword Talisman for auction.


    "Who exactly is this person?"


    Ye Kong felt that his Sword Tao Family had been provoked.


    The Sword Talisman that was treated as the sharpest weapon by countless people was actually being auctioned off? It was even five Two Star Sword Talisman s.


    "This old man offers five million silver!"


    At this moment, a loud and clear voice descended from the sky and sounded within the auction area, breaking the tranquility.


    "10 million!"


    "I bid 20 million!"


    "Thirty million ¡­"


    At this moment, the entire auction hall was in an uproar. One voice after another rang out crazily.


    At first, Xiao Yun thought that it was already a sky-high price of one million silver. But now, it was being sold for a sky-high price of tens of millions.


    "One hundred million!"


    At the same time as the bidding war broke out, the glass door of a box upstairs was pushed open and a young man''s voice rang out.


    These two words suppressed all sound below them.


    "Ouyang Jian?"


    Xiao Yun was quickly attracted by the voice.


    This person who stopped at a hundred million, who else could it be other than Ouyang Jian.


    "This one is the disciple of Phoenix Valley, Ouyang Jian. I wonder if any of you are willing to offer a higher price?" Ouyang Jian stood out and cupped his fists as he asked with a smile.


    The Ouyang Family didn''t have anything else, but they had a lot of money.


    "So it''s someone from Phoenix Valley?"


    "Phoenix Valley''s Ouyang Jian? Could he be a member of the Ouyang Family? "


    "I heard that the Ouyang Clan obtained a treasure trove, hence they are extremely wealthy."


    "That''s right!" No wonder he casually asked for one hundred million silver. "


    Ouyang Jian''s appearance caused many people to discuss among themselves.


    "Young Master Ouyang is willing to spend one hundred million silver to purchase this set of Sword Talisman. I wonder if anyone is willing to offer a higher price?"


    At this moment, the auctioneer asked loudly.

 C23

    "One hundred and twenty million going once, one hundred and twenty million going twice. Deal!" Congratulations to Young Master Ouyang for obtaining this set of two star Sword Talisman, congratulations! "


    The auctioneer announced loudly.


    "Hahahaha!"


    After Ouyang Jian heard this, he excitedly raised his head and laughed wildly.


    He was just rich, rich enough to crush these poor bastards below him.


    "This Ouyang Jian is really crazy, but, rich people do have the qualifications."


    Xiao Yun laughed fiercely.


    Now, he finally understood why on the streets, Ouyang Jian would casually take out a million silver and smash himself with it. It was because he was very rich, he could casually smash others with his money.


    "One hundred and fifty million Two Star Sword Talisman, this kind of trade is really worth it."


    Xiao Yun''s heart was filled with excitement. With this money, he could buy anything he wanted. There was no need to be so short of money.


    "Good, this round of auctions is over. Next, we will go up to the stage with something that we have been waiting for for for for a long time. At the same time, it will be the final item of our auction. It is as fast as the wind and as sharp as the light. Legend has it that Emerald Sword s can cut through dewdrops, so people call it Jade Dew. "


    Seeing that the auction house had quieted down, the auctioneer pushed the cart out onto the stage.


    The car stopped on the stage, and at that moment the cloth was pulled back. As for the sword, it was a full 1.5 meters long. It was four fingers wide and it emitted a dark green light. Under the light, it looked extremely sharp.


    "Emerald Sword? The legendary Emerald Sword? The peerless sword in Sword Ranking rank 72? "


    "What a sharp treasured sword!"


    "It truly is the sword of a Sword Ranking! A single glance was enough to tell that this was a good sword. "


    The moment the Emerald Sword appeared, it attracted the attention of countless pairs of eyes.


    "Emerald Sword? Sword Ranking rank 72? "


    Xiao Yun was also attracted by the sword.


    In Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain, whether it was a weapon or an expert, they were all ranked.


    Amongst the human experts, those who had the Heavenly Rankings and the Earth Rankings, regardless of gender or age, would enter the Heavenly Rankings or the Earth Rankings. As long as you have the ability, you can defeat the ones on the leaderboards and enter these two lists. As such, his name shook the world.


    Below the Heaven Ranking and Earth Ranking, there were the Hidden Dragon Rank and the Hidden Phoenix Ranking.


    The Hidden Dragon Ranking was for men between 10 and 20 years old. The rules were the same as for the Heaven Ranking, and the Hidden Phoenix Ranking was for women between 10 and 20 years old.


    Other than people, there were two other rankings. The first was the Sword Ranking, and the second was the Sword Ranking.


    Regardless of person or weapon, as long as one entered the ranking board, they would all be extremely powerful.


    Although the Emerald Sword was only ranked seventy-second, the power of this sword was countless times stronger than a normal treasure sword.


    "It looks like a lot of people have come to compete for this sword!"


    Xiao Yun pondered.


    A treasured sword that could even fit a Sword Ranking was already a peerless divine weapon, so if he took it out for auction now, it would be strange if it would not cause a sensation.


    "Because of the special Emerald Sword s, the starting bid for this sword is five million! Each bid must not be less than one hundred thousand. Let the bidding begin. "


    The auctioneer announced loudly.


    "I bid 10 million!"


    A voice immediately rang out.


    "Twenty million!"


    "Fifty million!"


    "100 million!"


    Amidst the shouts, Xiao Yun was sweating profusely. He originally thought that after obtaining a hundred million, he would feel rich, but after seeing this sort of bid, he felt that he didn''t even have the qualifications to bid.


    "BOOM!"


    While the bids outside were still being called out, there was a knocking at the door.


    "Come in!"


    Xiao Yun said with his hoarse voice.


    The door was pushed open, and the female servant who brought Xiao Yun in earlier walked in.


    "Sir, this is the reward for auctioning the Sword Talisman."


    Lee Ziyu said with a smile, and after sshe finished, he handed over a stack of silver bills from her bag to Xiao Yun.


    "Hmm? Didn''t the rules of the auction house state that ten percent of the money would be given to the auction house? "Why ¡­"


    Xiao Yun realized that what appeared in front of him was a hundred million silver notes, but his Lee''s Chamber of Commerce had actually not moved a single bit.


    "The President said, this is the first time Mister has come to our Lee''s Chamber of Commerce, so the first time you can waive the auction fees. However, I hope that the next time Mister comes to visit this Chamber of Commerce. "


    Lee Ziyu explained with a smile.


    Although Xiao Yun was young, he was still considered to be an experienced person. How could he not see that the other party''s attitude towards him meant that he was paying a huge price to befriend him.


    Xiao Yun was also a sensible person and he himself was a small fry without any status or background. If he could get to know Lee''s Chamber of Commerce, it would indeed be a good choice.


    "Then I''ll accept it."


    Xiao Yun readily agreed.


    "Sir, please excuse us. Our Lee''s Chamber of Commerce has such a great character like Mister. The walls of our houses are shining!"


    Lee Ziyu stood at the side and smiled.


    After Xiao Yun heard these words, he had the urge to laugh out loud. The female servant in front of him looked average, but her words were simply too pleasing to listen to.


    "Miss, you are flattering me. This humble one cannot afford it. " Xiao Yun laughed bitterly, then changed the topic: "Miss, I have a question to ask you."


    "Sir, please speak!"


    Lee Ziyu nodded.


    "How much do you think this Emerald Sword can be sold for?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly asked.


    "At least 500 million!"


    Lee Ziyu had already analyzed this point.


    Emerald Sword was a peerless sword, how many people could possibly take out a few hundred million?


    "How about this! Do you think it''s possible for me to borrow 400 million from your Chamber of Commerce? Of course, I can provide you with Sword Talisman. "


    Xiao Yun laughed.


    Since the other party wanted to make friends with him, Xiao Yun didn''t mind becoming friends with him.


    But in order to be fair, he could use Sword Talisman as collateral.


    "This ¡­"


    Lee Ziyu''s face flushed red.


    He was thoroughly excited.


    She was so smart, how could she not know what Xiao Yun meant. The reason he was doing this, was obviously because he was willing to befriend her with Lee''s Chamber of Commerce, or even ¡­ and was even willing to owe Lee''s Chamber of Commerce a favor.


    As for the Sword Talisman pledge, Lee Ziyu did not even take it to heart.


    "Sir, please wait for a moment. I will go see the president immediately. The longest time is 15 minutes, the money will be prepared for you." Lee Ziyu regained her senses for a moment and agreed.


    To befriend such a person, one would receive the favor of such a person. This was not something that could be measured with money.


    "That would be troublesome."


    Xiao Yun nodded gratefully.


    Seeing that, Lee Ziyu immediately turned and left.


    The moment Lee Ziyu left, Xiao Yun stood up, and said to the outside: "Two hundred million!"

 C24

    When the bid reached 150 million, there weren''t many people who called out anymore. There were only a few voices.


    However, after a voice worth two hundred million rang out, the entire audience fell silent.


    An extra fifty million yuan, who the hell was this guy? Was he really that rich?


    "A friend of mine from the second floor offered 200 million silver taels. I wonder if there are any higher bids?" The auctioneer''s face turned red as he screamed.


    A single weapon was auctioned off for several hundred million gold coins. This could be said to be the most glorious history in the history of his auction.


    "My friend, your tone is quite arrogant. You raised the sword by fifty million in one go. I wonder if you could save some face and give this sword to me? "


    Ouyang Jian stood out from his private room at this time, and coldly looked at Xiao Yun''s private room while speaking with a tone filled with killing intent.


    "Buying things at the Lee Family Auction House is only for those who have money. If you do not have money, then scram to the side."


    Xiao Yun said with a hoarse voice, filled with killing intent.


    Xiao Yun had used money to humiliate himself when he was outside, but now, he too, had ruthlessly shamed himself back.


    "You ¡­"


    Ouyang Jian never thought that the other party would not give him face. He even used these words to humiliate himself.


    "Master Ouyang, this mister is right." Those who have the money can get the Emerald Sword, I, Ye, am willing to pay two hundred and ten million. "


    Ye Ming''s room door was pushed open as well, and both Ye Chen and Ye Ming stepped out. When the father and son duo stood out, they clearly told everyone that they had to obtain this sword, and its Sword Tao Family.


    "What?" Someone from the Sword Tao Family? "


    "The people from the Sword Tao Family have arrived as well. It looks like this sword belongs to none other than the Sword Tao Family!"


    "Isn''t it? Sword Tao Family is known as the sword family, who would dare to compete with Sword Tao Family for swords? "


    When the people at the auction house saw Ye Ming and Ye Ling standing out, they started talking non-stop. It was clear that this Emerald Sword belonged to the Ye Family.


    "The Ye Family?"


    Ouyang Jian''s face changed, they, Ouyang Jian, had more money than the Ye Family, this was simply overestimating themselves.


    One had to know that the Sword Tao Family was a sect similar to their Phoenix Valley.


    So it''s the Ye Family''s Senior Ye Ling? Senior Ye Ling''s price is not low, but I, Ouyang Jian am not lacking in money, so I am willing to offer two hundred and fifty million. "


    Ouyang Jian said loudly and fiercely.


    Originally, two hundred million was his limit, but now ¡­ he had no choice but to raise it to two hundred and fifty million.


    "300 million!"


    Xiao Yun laughed coldly, as his hoarse voice sounded out once again.


    "Hiss!"


    The entire audience was once again quiet, as countless pairs of eyes turned to look at Xiao Yun''s private room.


    They were all thinking, just who was this person? Was silver not money in his eyes?


    Three hundred million? Now it was worth three hundred million silver taels?


    "Father, this ¡­"


    Ye Ming looked at his father with a flushed face.


    "Who is this person?" You actually bid fifty million silver? " Ye Chen was lost in thought.


    Even the Ye Family didn''t have that much money? One had to know that the price had now reached three hundred million.


    "Father, do you think that this person is the person who sold the Sword Talisman?"


    Ye Ming asked nervously.


    "I don''t know. Let me take a look first!"


    Ye Wen wanted to continue calling out prices, but the problem was that he only had 300 million silver on him. How could he continue bidding under such circumstances?


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you always going against me? Do you want to die? "


    Ouyang Jian could not hold it in and shouted angrily.


    Emerald Sword were very important to him, as long as he could obtain this sword, he would definitely be able to enter the Phoenix Valley Inner Sect, and even obtain Wang Yan because of this. This guy actually dared to challenge him to a fight. One bid was three hundred million.


    "If you don''t have any money, then scram."


    Xiao Yun''s voice was filled with killing intent.


    He was already filled with killing intent towards Ouyang Jian, but in the auction house, he actually still dared to provoke him.


    "What the fuck did you say? I''ll kill you ¡­


    Ouyang Jian''s entire body was enveloped with killing intent, and a burst of spirit force exploded out from his body.


    "Buzz!"


    Before he finished speaking, the glass door of the private room that Xiao Yun was in burst open. Suddenly, a blood colored sword light flew out, flying straight towards Ouyang Jian.


    "What?" Sword Talisman? "Not good ¡­"


    Ouyang Jian saw the blood red sword beam shooting towards him, he finally understood what was going on. The other person... It was actually the expert that sold Sword Talisman s.


    "Sword Talisman ¡­"


    Subconsciously, Ouyang Jian also took out a set of Sword Talisman s refined by Xiao Yun and threw it in.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    The two sword aura from the Sword Talisman clashed, and the strong Sword Qi spread out in all directions. The sharpness of the Sword Qi was felt by everyone present.


    One of them raised his head and looked over in disbelief.


    "Senior, have mercy! Senior, have mercy!" This junior has eyes but was unable to recognize Mount Tai. I have offended Senior, I beg Senior to spare my life! "


    At the moment, Ouyang Jian''s face was pale white, he quickly knelt on the ground and with both fists, kowtowed to the box that Xiao Yun was in.


    "Scram!" Don''t let me see you again, or... Even if the Valley Lord s of your Phoenix Valley come, I will not forgive you. "


    Xiao Yun shouted coldly, at the same time that his hoarse voice sounded, a majestic Sword Qi exploded out from the private box. Under the gigantic Sword Qi, Ouyang Jian was so scared that his face turned pale, and the people at the auction house were all terrified, as if swords were slicing through their bodies.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Junior will take his leave now. Then, I will take my leave ¡­"


    Ouyang Jian trembled as he turned around and called over Duan De and Zhu Ping. The three of them then turned around and walked out of the private box.


    "Father ¡­"


    Ye Ming was also frightened by the sword qi to the point that his entire body trembled.


    "What a terrifying sword aura!" This is a high level Sword Qi, the Sword Talisman was refined by this person, this is definitely not wrong. "


    Ye Chen solemnly guaranteed.


    "Then what should we do?"


    Ye Ming looked at his father with a blush.


    "I can only give up."


    Ye Chen didn''t want to, but there was nothing he could do.


    He had seen what happened just now.


    Not only was the other party rich, his strength was also astonishing. If they were to fight with him, wouldn''t that be courting death?


    "Yes!"


    Ye Ming nodded and the father and son pair disappeared from the room.


    "Upstairs, this senior is willing to pay three hundred million for the Emerald Sword. I wonder if there will be anyone willing to offer a higher price?"


    After a while, the auctioneer finally came to his senses and shouted loudly.


    This shout pulled those who had sunk into silence back one by one.


    All of them revealed looks of admiration as they looked towards the private box Xiao Yun was in.


    Sword qi? The Sword Talisman? How many people yearned for something? But today, they actually ran into a sword artist who had cultivated a Two Star Sword Talisman? In fact, it could even be seen that Chu Feng had attacked. The power of that sword energy was simply too terrifying.

 C25

    Looking at the countless gazes of worship below, as well as the way Ouyang Jian had knelt earlier, Xiao Yun felt an urge to burst into laughter from the bottom of his heart. Even if he were to die, Ouyang Jian would never think that he would be the one kneeling, right?


    That''s right! This was the feeling of being strong.


    If you are strong, others will be afraid of you. They will respect you and look at you with worship in their eyes.


    "This is just the beginning! Father, Mother, Ling, it''s about time, very soon, those murderers will go down one by one to accompany you. "


    Xiao Yun''s face congealed into an evil smile.


    "320 million going once, 320 million going twice!" Deal, congratulations to the senior upstairs for obtaining the Emerald Sword! "Congratulations!"


    The auctioning elder''s loud voice rang out, followed by a series of applause.


    "Alright, today''s auction is over. We still follow the old rules, our Lee''s Chamber of Commerce is being auctioned once a month, if you want to obtain more good things, come to my Lee''s Chamber of Commerce Auction House! "I''ll see you next month ¡­"


    As the auctioneer''s voice rang out, the people in the auction hall also began to turn around and leave.


    Xiao Yun also slowly stood up and walked out of the private box.


    "Sir, this way please!"


    When Xiao Yun left the private box, Lee Ziyu walked over from another direction and made a gesture towards him. Xiao Yun understood what the girl wanted to do.


    After all, now that the auction was over, there would definitely be people who would come find him and make friends with him. In order to avoid these troubles, she had brought him along with her.


    Xiao Yun followed behind Lee Ziyu and very quickly, they arrived at a luxurious private room.


    "Miss, where is your guild leader?"


    Xiao Yun did not see the President here.


    "Sir, our President has helped you to resist those visitors. You may not know this, but not long ago, there were several people who were about to visit you. In order to prevent you from inconvenience, the President personally went out to meet you. "


    Lee Ziyu said with a smile.


    "So that''s how it is! And it''s all thanks to the president. "


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Sir, this is your Emerald Sword. Please give it a try."


    At this time, Lee Ziyu took out a sword case from a table, and handed it over to Xiao Yun respectfully.


    Xiao Yun received the sword case, and then took away the sword case. Inside the sword case, a jade green treasure sword appeared, releasing a jade green light aura, and the sword was extremely thin, as though it was extremely sharp.


    "Buzz!"


    However, the moment Xiao Yun completely opened the box, the Sword Fetus in his dantian started to tremble violently.


    From the looks of it, the Sword Fetus clearly wanted to break out from her body.


    "Hua!"


    How could Xiao Yun not feel it? The Sword Fetus was completely attracted by the Emerald Sword, and upon thinking about it, he quickly kept the sword case.


    "Sir, you ¡­"


    Seeing Xiao Yun''s actions, Lee Ziyu was startled.


    "Good sword, peerless good sword!" Lady, I still have a hundred million silver coins. Also, I have ten Sword Talisman s, so I''ll use these ten as collateral! In the future, if I have two hundred million silver taels, perhaps I will be able to refine even more Sword Talisman s to repay this debt? "


    Xiao Yun hoarsely laughed, and boldly said.


    While speaking, he placed one hundred million silver notes and ten Sword Talisman on the table.


    "Sir, what are your words? It is my honor to be able to befriend such a big figure like Mister. Sir''s words are too foreign."


    Lee Ziyu laughed.


    From the other party''s conversation, she had also heard the thought of becoming friends with Lee''s Chamber of Commerce.


    "Good!" What the young lady has said, I love to hear it. "Hahaha ¡­"


    Xiao Yun laughed loudly.


    Making use of this opportunity to befriend his Lee''s Chamber of Commerce was indeed a good choice.


    "Sir, our President has asked this little girl to pass this over to you, this is the identity certificate for my Lee''s Chamber of Commerce, as long as Mister takes this item and walks in any of the branches in my Lee''s Chamber of Commerce, no matter what you buy, there will be a 20% discount, and you can even enter the auction house''s private box for free."


    At this time, Lee Ziyu took out a card made of pure gold from her clothes. The card contained the words Lee''s Chamber of Commerce, as well as some special patterns.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, my lady!" It''s getting late, I should go back now. See you another day. "


    Xiao Yun took the gold card, and then threw both the Emerald Sword and the sword card into his spatial ring.


    "Farewell!"


    Lee Ziyu cupped her fists with a smile.


    After Xiao Yun saw this, he turned and walked out of the private box.


    Not long after Xiao Yun left, an old man walked out from a room to the side. This old man was Li Fu.


    "Miss, is it worth it? There are only five of these gold cards in my Lee Family, but you gave one to him as a gift. If he doesn''t appear again in the future, then ¡­ "


    Li Fu walked out with a wry smile.


    There were only five golden cards in the Lee''s Chamber of Commerce. One had landed in the hands of the Patriarch, the other in the hands of the Great Clan Elder, the last one had fallen into the hands of the Young Lord s, and the last one was in the hands of Lee Ziyu. As for the other one, it had not been sent out yet.


    Thus, one could imagine the importance of this golden card.


    "President Li, you can rest assured. He will appear ¡­"


    Lee Ziyu smiled confidently.


    "Because... He''s a man worth making friends with. "


    Lee Ziyu''s gaze shifted to the ten Sword Talisman s and the one hundred million silver notes on the table.


    A bid of one hundred million silver taels from a two star tier was a miracle, but if he were to use two more sets for the auction, he definitely wouldn''t be able to get such a price. In other words, that person still owed Lee''s Chamber of Commerce a great favor.


    "This ¡­"


    LiFu didn''t know what to say.


    "President Li, there''s no need to move the funds of the Chamber of Commerce. Use my private money!"


    Lee Ziyu kept the silver notes and the Sword Talisman, and then headed out.


    "Yes, Miss!"


    Lee nodded.


    Li Fu only knew that their young miss was very rich, at least she had some private money, no one knew.


    Because... He himself was extremely profitable.


    "..."


    After Xiao Yun left the Lee Family Auction House, he directly walked into a deserted alley, quickly put away his clothes, and threw them into his spatial ring.


    With such a speed, Xiao Yun had not been discovered by anyone.


    After changing his clothes, Xiao Yun didn''t stay at the Qingyu City any longer and directly headed out of the city.


    After all, he could not guarantee that there were no people following him, because the sword that was the Emerald Sword was simply too strange.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    As Xiao Yun was walking out of the city, Ouyang Jian, Duan De, and Zhu Ping coincidentally walked out of the auction house. The three of them just happened to discover Xiao Yun.


    In the auction house, Ouyang Jian had been humiliated by the mysterious swordsman, and now that he was angry, he saw Xiao Yun again.

 C26

    "Senior Brother Ouyang!" Don''t you still have a dead Sword Talisman in your hand? Should we test it on this kid? "


    Zhu Ping laughed evilly.


    "That''s right! Didn''t this kid act atrociously in front of Senior Brother Ouyang? "Now is a good chance. Moreover, with this child dead, Senior Brother Ouyang need not worry about Sister Wang''s love affair."


    Duan De suggested.


    "Hehe!"


    Ouyang Jian laughed coldly.


    Even without the two of them saying anything, Ouyang Jian would not let Xiao Yun go.


    After this brat appeared, Wang Yan''s attitude towards him changed, and her eyes were filled with emotions. In other words, only after this brat completely disappeared from this world would Wang Yan shift her gaze back onto him.


    Of course, more importantly, Xiao Yun had offended him and provoked him, so he deserved to die even more.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ouyang Jian called out and the three of them ran out of the city.


    "..."


    There was actually another reason why Xiao Yun was in such a hurry to leave, it was because of the Sword Fetus. Although the Emerald Sword was taken back, it was still trembling uncontrollably, as if it could charge out of the dantian at any time.


    In order to not let the Sword Fetus come out of the dantian and be discovered by the people from the Qingyu City, Xiao Yun had no choice but to leave the Qingyu City as soon as possible and find a secluded place to hide.


    "Eh?"


    When Xiao Yun ran into a forest in the Sky Feather Mountain Range, he immediately stopped his steps. Unexpectedly, he found that someone was following him.


    "Who?"


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly, turned around, and looked behind him.


    "Hahahaha!" Xiao Yun, oh Xiao Yun, I really didn''t expect this! You found out about it. "


    Just as Xiao Yun stopped, he heard a loud ridiculing laugh coming from the woods.


    Immediately after, Ouyang Jian, Zhu Ping and Duan De jumped down from the big tree. The moment they landed, they revealed cold smiles and surrounded Xiao Yun.


    "Ouyang Jian?"


    Xiao Yun was stunned.


    "Haha!" Did he not think of it? You actually meet me, Ouyang Jian, in this kind of place? "


    At this time, Ouyang Jian seemed to have completely released the resentment in his heart.


    "You want to f * cking steal my woman? You still dare to behave atrociously in front of your father? I think you''re fucking courting death. In the Qingyu City, I can''t do anything to you, but now, you will die for me! However, I like to give others a chance. I will give you a chance to live. As long as you hold a blade, castrate yourself, and then cripple your own limbs and cultivation level, I will spare your life. "


    Ouyang Jian laughed cruelly.


    He liked this feeling. In Phoenix Valley, those who had offended him, regardless of whether they were male or female, he would use this method to deal with them. If they did not do as he said, the result would be very simple.


    All of you, die for him...


    Xiao Yun laughed in pain. At first, he thought that this fellow had made him jealous just because he was so close to Wang Yan, but now, it seemed that he was completely wrong. This fellow in front of him was a complete freak.


    "Xiao Yun, are you f * cking deaf? Senior-apprentice Brother Ouyang speaking to you? You still don''t want to take snapshots? "


    Zhu Ping pointed at Xiao Yun and roared.


    "Brat, I have a warning for you. Don''t regret being killed. There is no medicine for regret in this world."


    Duan De said coldly, "Quickly castrate yourself, cripple your own cultivation level and limbs. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being merciless. "


    "Hahahaha!"


    Ouyang Jian laughed out loud in excitement.


    Xiao Yun looked at them coldly. If he did not have the ability, who knows what would happen if he met them.


    "A chance! Then, cripple your own cultivation level, and then, scram.


    Xiao Yun clenched his teeth, and said coldly.


    In the past, when his cultivation level was low, he would be humiliated by others. Yet now, he was actually being humiliated by someone else. This was simply an enormous joke.


    "What the fuck did you say? Do you have the ability to say it again? "


    Zhu Ping pointed at Xiao Yun and roared.


    "Buzz!"


    "Puchi!"


    At this moment, the air trembled.


    Blood sprayed out, and Zhu Ping, who was pointing furiously at Xiao Yun and scolding him, stared with his eyes wide open, not moving an inch.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Zhu Ping spat out these two words, and then blood began to flow out of his mouth. His head fell off his neck, and his headless body fell straight onto the ground.


    "Ah ¡­" "Zhu Ping ¡­"


    Duan De shouted, his face flushed red. He never thought that Zhu Ping would die so quickly.


    "Cripple your own cultivation level, otherwise, die!"


    Xiao Yun said coldly once again, his eyes like a poisonous snake looking at Ouyang Jian.


    Seeing that he was killed, Ouyang Jian''s face turned red, but his eyes were filled with anger.


    "Xiao Yun, you... You actually killed my people. Good, good! "Very good, I will make you regret ever being born into this world." Ouyang Jian let out a ferocious roar, and suddenly took out a Sword Talisman. "Sword Talisman ¡­"


    "Shua!"


    The blood red sword light carried an extremely strong Sword Qi and rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    The Sword Qi was so strong that in the blink of an eye, it had already cut Xiao Yun into countless pieces.


    "Buzz!"


    However, the moment the Sword Talisman was about to arrive in front of Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun stepped onto the ground.


    With him at the center, the blood-red sword qi gushed out like a tide. The Sword Talisman that was approaching him was smashed into smithereens.


    "What?" "No ¡­"


    Ouyang Jian looked at this scene in disbelief. What exactly was going on?


    He ¡­ His body was also emitting sword aura? The Sword Qi he was emitting was exactly the same as his own Sword Talisman Sword Qi?


    "Ah ¡­" "Puchi ¡­"


    Duan De was sliced into pieces by the sword aura, yet, under the protection of the spirit energy, Ouyang Jian was not killed in front of him, but was sent flying more than ten meters away.


    "Impossible?" "Impossible ¡­"


    After reaching the ground, Ouyang Jian spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Xiao Yun with eyes filled with disbelief.


    Now ¡­ Even a fool would know what was going on.


    That was ¡­ That is, Xiao Yun is that sword artist? The swordsman who refined the Sword Talisman?


    Available... He clearly only had the ninth level of the Strength Refinement Stage, why ¡­ How could he possibly have comprehended Sword Qi? How could he refine a Two Star Sword Talisman?


    "There is nothing impossible in this world."


    Xiao Yun walked towards Ouyang Jian step by step.


    "Xiao Yun, I, Ouyang Jian, cannot possibly lose. "The Sword Talisman..."


    Ouyang Jian threw out the remaining three Sword Talisman s.


    "Swoosh swoosh!"


    Three sets of sharp and majestic sword beams released powerful Sword Qi as they rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun quickly took out the Emerald Sword, and the Emerald Sword condensed a dense blood-colored sword qi.


    "Shua!"


    The three Sword Talisman s were crushed into pieces, the Sword Qi diffused outwards, while Ouyang Jian''s head, limbs and body were all sliced into pieces, he did not close his eyes even when he died.

 C27

    Using a Sword Talisman to deal with Xiao Yun was simply overestimating himself


    The Sword Talisman itself was created by Xiao Yun. He was more familiar with the operation and use of Sword Talisman than anyone else, so dissolving the Sword Talisman''s power was extremely simple in his eyes.


    "If you want to blame something, then blame it on you not becoming enemies with me, Xiao Yun."


    Xiao Yun let out a cold snort. At this time, his hand took off a spatial ring on Ouyang Jian''s finger.


    Ouyang Jian was the young master of the Ouyang Family and also a disciple of the Phoenix Valley. It was unknown just how much money he had on him and judging from the looks of the auction house, he had a lot of money on him.


    "Eh?"


    The moment Xiao Yun took off the spatial ring on Ouyang Jian''s body, he noticed two auras rushing towards him.


    "It seems that the battle just now attracted the attention of others. But then again, the sword aura just now was quite strong. "


    Xiao Yun laughed, his body flickered, and he quickly rushed into the forest.


    "Shua!"


    Not long after he disappeared, two silhouettes stopped. The two silhouettes that stopped were actually Ye Chen and Ye Ming.


    "What a strong sword Qi?"


    Ye Ming''s eyes widened, "Father, it must have been left behind by that senior."


    "Look!"


    Ye Chen ignored his son''s words. Instead, he looked around and left behind the three corpses.


    "Ouyang Jian?"


    Ye Ming looked at his father in shock.


    "Someone like Ouyang Jian deserved to die, yet he actually attacked that senior swordsman? This is simply overestimating oneself. "


    Ye Wen harrumphed.


    From the looks of the battle, it was obvious that Ouyang Jian had ambushed and killed the opponent.


    "Father, you mean to say that Ouyang Jian ambushed that senior swordsman? This... "This ¡­"


    Ye Ming felt that he had misheard.


    I''m a Blade Master! Ouyang Jian was not so confident.


    "Maybe he has something else to rely on! Alright, for this matter, it would be best if we did not get involved, and quickly go back to the clan, inform the Great Clan Elder about it, and perhaps, this senior swordsman has some connections with my Sword Tao Family. "


    Ye Chen reminded.


    "Yes, father!"


    Ye Ming nodded.


    Soon after, the father and son pair left the forest.


    The opponent''s strength was too strong. If they continued to chase after him, if they continued to look for information on him, they would probably end up doing the same thing as Ouyang Jian and the rest!


    "..."


    In the cave behind the waterfall.


    Behind the waterfall, a man was seated in the meditative position.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, a tiny blood-red sword flew out from the man''s dantian. The sword was like a cute child as it lightly jumped about, excitedly flying back and forth.


    When the man saw this, he flipped his hand, and a paper thin sword appeared in his hand. It emitted a dark green light, and was incomparably sharp.


    The moment this treasured sword appeared, the sharp aura it emitted was extremely shocking.


    "Buzz!"


    However, as if it had found some delicious food, the small, blood-red sword rushed towards the dark green sword.


    "This ¡­"


    Seeing that, Xiao Yun''s face changed.


    Within the Qingyu City, the Sword Fetus had already made its move. However, because there were too many people, they didn''t dare to release the Sword Fetus. Now that they found a quiet place and let the Sword Fetus out, the Sword Fetus actually ¡­


    "Shua!"


    The moment Xiao Yun regained his senses, he discovered that the Sword Fetus had fused with the Emerald Sword.


    However, before he could regain his senses, he realized that the Emerald Sword was shrinking. It was as if it was a treasured sword made from water, and it had now dried up.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun felt his vision tremble, the Emerald Sword in front of him had disappeared. In his hands, there was only the blood red Sword Fetus, but it was emitting a faint green light. Furthermore, the aura being emitted by the Sword Fetus was just like that of the Emerald Sword, it was just as sharp and bone-piercing ¡­


    It was incomparably sharp and terrifying.


    "How is this possible ¡­"


    The Sword Fetus devouring the spirit was fine, but now, it ¡­ It had actually devoured the treasured sword, and after devouring the treasured sword, it had even inherited the treasured sword''s power.


    "It swallowed the Emerald Sword?"


    Xiao Yun felt as if he had seen wrongly.


    That was a Emerald Sword that was bought with three hundred million silver taels, right? The seventy-second treasured sword of the Sword Ranking had been swallowed by the Sword Fetus?


    Xiao Yun felt a wave of pain, an indescribable pain.


    Such a good sword, yet it was devoured by the Sword Fetus?


    "Buzz!"


    The Sword Fetus flew up once again, excitedly flying beside Xiao Yun, like a child who had just eaten his fill, waiting for his mother''s praise.


    After all, Sword Fetus was just a piece of paper.


    But... When it ate the Emerald Sword, it made Xiao Yun''s heart ache.


    "Strange?"


    Just when Xiao Yun''s heart was in pain, the Sword Fetus returned to Xiao Yun''s Dantian. When he entered the Dantian, Xiao Yun felt that his Sword Qi had become stronger, and the Sword Qi was even the same as the fierce Qi released by the Emerald Sword.


    And this fierce aura was charging up bit by bit, bit by bit, as if it was rushing towards Xiao Yun.


    "The Sword Fetus swallowed the Emerald Sword and inherited its power. Now that it has fused with the sword aura, that means I have also obtained the Emerald Sword''s special sword aura. However ¡­ This sword qi is actually rising in my body? "


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun laughed in his heart.


    "I hope this is helpful!"


    Xiao Yun turned his hand, and took out the Venomous Scorpion''s tail from his spatial ring. The Venomous Scorpion''s tail was said to be the best for breaking through, and now that the Sword Fetus had fused with the Emerald Sword, the sharp sword qi inside the Emerald Sword would rush out, if it matched with the Venomous Scorpion''s tail, the effect would be even better.


    "Crack!"


    Xiao Yun circulated his spirit energy and directly covered the Venomous Scorpion''s tail. The Venomous Scorpion''s tail immediately turned into powder, but the moment it turned into powder, it formed a terrifying demonic energy that entered Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Buzz!"


    After the Spirit Demon power entered Xiao Yun''s body, it actually merged with the Emerald Sword''s Sword Qi and formed a terrifying Sword Qi. It rushed into the sky and directly shot out of Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Crash!"


    In that short moment when the Sword Qi rushed out, Xiao Yun''s Dantian became completely empty, and boundless spirit energy poured in, as the majestic Sword Qi pierced through crazily.


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s bones and muscles suffered an even stronger cleansing effect from the sword energy, the spirit energy in his dantian had become at least ten times stronger than before.


    At this moment, it also meant that Xiao Yun had successfully advanced from the ninth level of the Strength Refinement Stage to the first level of the Body Forging Stage. Regardless of whether it was the strength of his elemental energy or physical body, or the earth-shattering changes to his sword aura.


    "Such strong elemental energy? Such a strong body? This is the power of Body Forging Stage? "


    The Sword Qi retracted, at the same time that Xiao Yun felt his body, his face revealed a brimming smile.

 C28

    The Venomous Scorpion''s tail was a good thing for breaking through. Once it was refined, it would form a force that would enter the dantian and the spirit energy, causing one''s spirit energy to increase in an instant, forming a force that would break through.


    Now that the sword qi from the Emerald Sword had fused into it, the impact was almost stronger, to the point that Xiao Yun''s dantian, muscles and bones had changed.


    "My tendons have gone through a series of sword qi revolutions. They are much wider than the tendons of an average person. I am proficient in elemental energy circulation and training." Now that the Sword Fetus has devoured the Emerald Sword and merged it into its body, my bones and muscles have become slightly stronger than before. "


    Right now, not only did Xiao Yun''s cultivation level increase, more importantly, his body and mind had undergone a huge transformation. Right now, his body was as hard as a treasured sword.


    "However, it is still completely unexpected that the Sword Fetus can even swallow a treasured sword. After it devours a treasured sword, it can still transform me."


    Xiao Yun laughed.


    The previous performance of the Sword Fetus had indeed shocked Xiao Yun, but when Xiao Yun realized the effect of the Sword Fetus devouring the Emerald Sword, he was completely shocked.


    "In this world, the Sword Ranking s have countless treasured swords. Just the treasure sword in the seventy-second ranking of Emerald Sword was enough to cause such a huge change to my body, allowing my body to undergo a transformation as well. I really don''t know what kind of changes the swords that are ranked at the top will make to it. "


    Xiao Yun''s heart was filled with anticipation.


    He was looking forward to obtaining a better treasured sword in his hands, and at the same time, looked forward to the Sword Fetus devouring a stronger one.


    "Forget it, this is a matter of the future. Right now, the first thing to do is to increase our strength and find those eight murderers. "


    Xiao Yun tidied himself up and slowly stood up.


    Now, he had entered the Body Forging Stage. It was time to return to the Murong Villa.


    After returning, Xiao Yun had one more important thing to do, and that was to enter the inner sect to find the culprit.


    "Murong Ling? "Hehe!"


    Xiao Yun laughed coldly, turned his body, and immediately left the cave inside the waterfall. He then jumped out, and with that jump, he covered a distance of over thirty meters.


    If it was before, being able to jump ten meters was considered not bad, but after he entered the Body Forging Stage, his strength and physique practically underwent a tremendous change.


    "..."


    Murong Villa.


    Within the inner court. Within a courtyard.


    Murong Ling was meditating and absorbing the Heaven Goblin''s Qi, allowing the Spiritual Energy''s essence to be absorbed into his dantian, transforming into spirit energy.


    "Crack!"


    The door to the courtyard was pushed open and a fat man walked in nervously.


    "Senior brother Ling, senior brother Ling, something has happened!"


    The moment Fatty walked in, he immediately kneeled on the ground and spoke with a trembling voice.


    "Speak!"


    Murong Ling''s eyes flashed as he looked at the fatty at the door. This fatty was Wang Ju.


    "Senior Brother Ling, Chen Li and Ma Dong are dead."


    Wang Ju''s face flushed red, his voice trembling as he said.


    After exiting the Poison Demon''s Cave, Wang Ju rushed over without stopping. Right now, the first thing he wanted to do was to tell Murong Ling the truth.


    "What?"


    Murong Ling''s eyes widened, Chen Li and Ma Dong were his two most capable subordinates, and now they were dead? One had to know, they were all Body Forging Stage experts, so how could they die so easily?


    "Speak, who did it?"


    Murong Ling said with killing intent.


    "Yes ¡­" It was Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun had been hiding his true strength. Not only did he kill Chen Li and Ma Dong, I ¡­ I even personally saw him kill Loong Ao who had Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa. "


    Wang Ju said as he wiped off his cold sweat.


    Xiao Yun''s method of killing back then was simply too terrifying, it was too hard to accept. Xiao Yun could not understand the methods used to kill him.


    "Dragon Tiger Villa''s Loong Ao?"


    Murong Ling knew this person. Loong Ao was the youngest son of the Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa Great Manor Owner, this person had astonishing innate talent, and was already an expert at the ninth level of the Body Forging Stage at such a young age.


    But now, he actually died in Xiao Yun''s hands?


    Where exactly did this Xiao Yun come from? To think that it would be so powerful ¡­


    "Looks like I''ve underestimated this kid. However, you dare to kill my little brother? I want you to die an ugly death. "


    Murong Ling laughed sinisterly.


    He had originally wanted to personally kill Xiao Yun, but now it seemed that this brat had concealed this much more than he had imagined.


    "Senior brother Ling, what do you mean?"


    Wang Ju nervously asked.


    "Wang Ju, help me do something ¡­" Murong Ling laughed sinisterly.


    "Shixiong Murong is right?"


    Wang Ju cupped his fists.


    "Let''s go to the Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa s!"


    "This ¡­"


    Wang Ju was not stupid, he could tell what Murong Ling was trying to do.


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away."


    Wang Ju turned and left.


    Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha!" Xiao Yun, oh Xiao Yun, don''t blame me, who asked you to kill my brother? "Since you are so well-hidden, I will use the hands of others to destroy you!


    Murong Ling raised his head and laughed, but his small laughter sounded out crazily.


    "..."


    Three days later.


    Murong Villa.


    Murong Villa was bustling as usual and the outer sect disciples continued to take missions and return them back to the sect.


    Xiao Yun also followed along with the flow and arrived at the Mission Hall.


    "Except for old age, this is my mission."


    Xiao Yun went over to the counter where the old man was sitting and handed over the three pieces of venomous loquats in his hands.


    "Hmm? Xiao Yun? It''s you? "


    Other than the fact that he was shocked when he clearly saw Xiao Yun''s appearance, he clearly remembered that there were a few people following Xiao Yun the other day.


    But a few days later, Xiao Yun actually came back?


    "It''s the real deal!"


    Xiao Yun laughed, towards the expression of an elder, Xiao Yun only passed it by, he did not care about it at all.


    "Good, good!"


    Except for the elder taking the poison loquat, who then took out forty taels of silver and gave it to Xiao Yun. At the same time, he said: "Fifty contribution points and forty taels of silver. The contribution points can also be exchanged for silver or some other items that you want. The item slots are here, take a look! "


    "There''s no need to check. 50 contribution points, exchange for me a bronze treasured sword!"


    Originally, Xiao Yun thought that he could use Emerald Sword s, but the emerald was devoured by them, so he bought a sword again.


    "That''s fine too!"


    The elder turned around and walked into the cargo room at the back. Not long later, he took out a treasured sword.


    "Check this. How about this?"


    Except for the elder, who gave it to Xiao Yun.


    "This one."


    Although this treasured sword with only 50 contribution points was lacking, it was still much better than the one he had used previously.


    "Do you still want to accept missions?"


    The old general pushed the book aside and asked with a smile.


    Other than the fact that he had seen people for decades, how could he not see that this brat was not an ordinary person? The two Body Forging Stage experts made their move against him, but he had already returned. This meant that this child was even stronger.


    "After I enter the inner sect, I will definitely come to accept even more difficult missions."


    Xiao Yun kept the silver and treasure sword, then turned and left.


    "Haha!" "Good ambition."


    Except for the old man, who laughed.

 C29

    After leaving the mission hall, Xiao Yun did not go to his residence. In fact, during the period of his stay in the outer sect, Xiao Yun rarely went to his residence. The outer sect was not like the inner sect. In the outer sect, you wanted to live a better life. The only thing you could do was become stronger.


    Therefore, the competition within the outer sect was extremely fierce and strong. Many disciples lived in the same house. If you had the strength, you could sleep on the bed, but not on the floor.


    The Xiao Yun of the past was often bullied by people from the same dorm, so over these years, he rarely went to the place where he lived.


    "Wood Puppet Lane?"


    Xiao Yun came to the entrance of the outer sect Mu Ren Gang.


    Within the Murong Villa, there was an unwritten rule: If outer court disciples wanted to enter the inner court, they had to have one condition: They had to pass the Mu Ren Gang. However, there is another rule in Wood Puppet Lane: you must enter the Body Forging Stage.


    Right now, Xiao Yun had already stepped into the Body Forging Stage, so it was indeed time to challenge Wood Puppet Lane.


    "Yo!" Isn''t that Xiao Yun? "


    Just as Xiao Yun was looking at the sign for Wood Puppet Lane, he heard a voice that was not cold nor hot.


    When Xiao Yun turned his head over, he saw three youths walking over with evil smiles on their faces. Xiao Yun even recognized the youth in the lead. This person was Xiao Yun''s old friend and his name was Ma Jun. He had always been a little overlord in the dorms, and he was extremely talented as well.


    When Xiao Yun lived with him, he often asked Xiao Yun to wash his clothes and pour the toilet. It could be said that Xiao Yun''s past few years of living were completely spent under this person''s pressure.


    "What is it? After defeating that trash Murong Chen, you came to challenge Mu Ren Gang? Tsk tsk! Did he really think he was a genius? "Hahahaha!"


    When Ma Jun saw Xiao Yun''s appearance, he immediately laughed mockingly: "So what if you defeated Murong Chen? But in my eyes, you''re still just a follower. "Little follower, if you want to pass Wood Puppet Lane, call me grandpa and I will bring you there. Otherwise, don''t even think about passing through your entire life."


    "Yo!" Senior Brother Ma, look at this kid, he really wants to call me grandfather? "


    A subordinate behind Ma Jun laughed.


    "Haha!" Look at him! It was as if he wanted to fight Senior Martial Brother Ma? Does he not know that Senior Brother Ma is an expert of the third level of Body Forging Stage? " The other fat man laughed.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ma Jun was even more excited.


    Ma Jun was actually still an expert of the eighth floor of the Strength Refinement Stage in one month''s time. But a month ago, he had a fortuitous encounter, and obtained an interesting thing, thus allowing him to cultivate in seclusion for a month. After a month''s time, he stepped into the third floor of the Body Forging Stage in one go.


    However, after coming out of seclusion, he heard that Murong Chen had died. Furthermore, he heard that Murong Chen had killed him. It was simply a joke that someone like Xiao Yun could kill Murong Chen.


    Therefore, when he saw Xiao Yun just now, he intentionally provoked him.


    "Don''t provoke me!"


    Xiao Yun was indeed shocked that Ma Jun had stepped into the third level of Body Forging Stage, but he didn''t really put these kind of people in his eyes.


    "What the fuck did you say?"


    Ma Jun was an expert of the third level of Body Forging Stage, he was far from someone Murong Chen could compare to. But Xiao Yun actually dared to behave so atrociously in front of Ma Jun, isn''t that equivalent to courting death?


    In a fit of rage, Fatty sent a slap across his face.


    "Crack!"


    Xiao Yun''s hand pinched the fatty''s neck, and directly lifted him up. The fatty''s hands and feet continuously struggled, and he couldn''t even scream if he wanted to.


    "Don''t you know that with Murong Chen in my hands, I can''t even take a single move? If you don''t want to die, it''s best if you don''t provoke me. "


    Xiao Yun laughed fiercely and threw the fatty onto the ground.


    After leaving the fatty behind, Xiao Yun turned around coldly and walked towards Wood Puppet Lane.


    When Ma Jun saw Xiao Yun''s appearance, his face flushed red, the aura just now actually allowing Ma Jun to see Xiao Yun''s strength.


    "Do you really think that you can be arrogant just by stepping into the Body Forging Stage? Fine, then I''ll let you die in Mu Ren Gang. "


    Ma Jun said with killing intent.


    He finally understood why Xiao Yun was so arrogant, because he had also broken through.


    "Senior Brother Ma, this Xiao Yun''s aura is so terrifying."


    The fallen fatty and his other follower nervously approached them.


    "Body Forging Stage? He had just broken through, what was so strange about that? Later, let''s collect his corpse! "


    Ma Jun laughed and walked towards the Wood Puppet Lane.


    Mu Ren Gang was a large alley. It was a good 30 meters tall with two sides filled with stone bricks. The alley was about 5 meters wide, and the alley was said to be 1 km away.


    As long as they went from one end of the alley to the other, they would be able to become inner court disciples.


    Although it looked simple, there were only a few people who were truly able to pass through it.


    There were actually three people who came with Xiao Yun to challenge Wood Puppet Lane. One of them was Xiao Yun, the other was Ma Jun, and the other one was a girl around fourteen to fifteen years old with black skin.


    The girl''s weapon was a pair of short blades. When Xiao Yun and Ma Jun came over, the girl was waiting for them.


    "There are so few people in Mu Ren Gang today, and it''s just the two of you? However, that''s fine. Having companions is a good thing. "


    The girl indifferently swept her gaze at Xiao Yun and the entire troop.


    "Girl, let me go with you! If we work together, we will definitely pass. As for this kid? "Since I''ve just advanced, my elemental energy is still unstable and will only drag you down."


    Ma Jun introduced himself.


    "You?"


    The girl looked at Ma Jun, and then shook her head.


    "You ¡­"


    Ma Jun looked at the girl in anger.


    "My name is Xue Yan!"


    The girl directly ignored Ma Jun, and looked at him.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    Xiao Yun also introduced himself.


    "I have heard of you. You sure have some ability to kill Murong Chen in one shot. I hope that we can cooperate happily in Mu Ren Gang. " Xue Yan smiled very cutely, and her cheeks revealed her dimples, which were filled with sunshine and purity.


    "Humph!" Murong Chen? It''s only the ninth level of Strength Refinement Stage; one swing of my sword can instantly kill him. "


    Ma Jun stood at the side with disdain.


    Xue Yan and Xiao Yun both ignored his existence.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun called out to Xue Yan.


    "Alright!"


    With that said, Xiao Yun rushed forward like a treasured sword, with Xue Yan following closely behind.


    "You all ¡­"


    Ma Jun was angry, they actually ignored him, and while he was not paying attention, they rushed towards Wood Puppet Lane.


    "Shua!"


    The moment they entered Wood Puppet Lane, there was immediately movement inside.


    A stone door opened on both sides of the stone wall. A total of a dozen or so wooden giants made of wood came out, and quickly pounced towards Xiao Yun and the other two.

 C30

    These wood people were the guards who were blocking the road in Wood Puppet Lane, and every wood person had the strength of a cultivation level.


    In other words, these ten odd wood people were equivalent to over a dozen Body Forging Stage experts. If one person were to pass through, the effect would be very obvious.


    Therefore, many outer sect disciples would rather wait until they had companions. After all, passing the level of a single person was not called passing the level, but rather being tyrannical.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment the bronze sword in Xiao Yun''s hand appeared, sword images flashed horizontally and vertically. Under the effect of his spirit energy, the sword images were formless as rows and rows of Sword Force descended.


    Boom!


    As the sword fell down, the arm of the nearest wooden figure was cut off, and the gigantic wooden body was pushed back continuously.


    "Break!"


    Xiao Yun shouted coldly, his body jumping up, his leg landing on the wooden figure''s chest, he slashed his sword towards the wooden figure''s head.


    Boom!


    The wooden puppet''s head was chopped off and its huge wooden body fell to the ground.


    "Crack!"


    However, in that instant, the other wood puppets surrounded Xiao Yun.


    "Hehe!"


    In the instant that the wooden puppets surrounded him, Ma Jun revealed an evil smile. He quickly jumped up and stepped on the wall. When the wood person wasn''t paying attention, he quickly rushed toward the back of the wooden person.


    "Little one!"


    When Xue Yan saw this scene, she cursed.


    "Roar!"


    Unexpectedly, just as Xue Yan finished speaking, a loud roar came out from Mu Ren Gang. A steel tiger that was ten meters long and five to six meters tall crawled out from the ground. The steel tiger leapt up, brandished its steel claws, and clawed towards Ma Jun.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Ma Jun was actually caught by the Steel Tiger''s claws.


    "Save me, save me! Xiao Yun, save me ¡­ "


    The moment Ma Jun was grabbed, he realized that he couldn''t even use his weapon anymore. At this time, the only person who could save him was Xiao Yun.


    "Crack!"


    However, at this time, a dozen or so wooden puppets had already surrounded them.


    Sword Technique of Left Hand, quickly ¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The moment the treasure sword in Xiao Yun''s hand came out, it quickly switched to his left hand. When his left hand came out, a total of three wood people fell onto the ground, and with a flash of sword light, it landed on the claws of the steel tiger.


    "Boom!"


    The Steel Tiger''s claws exploded, causing Ma Jun, who was within its claws, to immediately fall onto the ground.


    "Roar!"


    The Iron Tiger seemed to be completely enraged, it raised its head and roared, an endless amount of Qi of Slaughter burst out from its body.


    If one were to say that these wooden guardians were only at the first level of Body Forging Stage, then this Steel Tiger was at least equivalent to an expert of the eighth or ninth level of Body Forging Stage.


    "Hehe!"


    Ma Jun suddenly laughed sinisterly, he arrived behind the Steel Tiger and fiercely slashed at its hind legs with his treasured sword.


    "Roar!"


    The Iron Tiger seemed to be completely enraged as it crazily charged towards Xiao Yun and Xue Yan.


    "Xiao Yun, have a good time! "Farewell."


    Ma Jun laughed and ran towards the other side of Wood Puppet Lane, quickly disappearing inside.


    "Not good ¡­"


    Xue Yan who was fighting with the wood person saw the big guy rushing over and his face changed greatly.


    But, the space in front of her changed drastically, and Xiao Yun held his waist, following that, Xiao Yun stepped forward and jumped. He stepped on the body of the wooden figure and quickly jumped up.


    "Boom!"


    A dozen of the wood people were smashed into pieces by the steel tiger, while Xiao Yun and Xue Yan arrived behind the steel tiger.


    "Roar!"


    The steel tiger had no intentions of letting Xiao Yun go, it turned around and continued to pounce towards Xiao Yun.


    "Hurry up!"


    Xiao Yun pushed Xue Yan a little, then rushed towards the Steel Tiger.


    One Slash Ling Chen ¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    He did not use his sword qi, but only his Origin Energy.


    However, even so, once the sword was unleashed, it produced countless sword shadows in the surroundings, which rained down on the steel tiger like rain.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the sword rain landed on the body of the steel tiger, it transformed into an incomparably huge force of impact. The force of impact lifted up the steel tiger, causing its gigantic steel body to smash onto the ground.


    The moment it landed, a large crater was created on the ground. A few steel fragments fell from the steel tiger''s body. When the steel tiger stopped, it struggled to stand up, but it was already powerless to do so.


    "What a terrifying sword-art!"


    Xue Yan took the scene in his eyes, his eyes filled with worship. To be able to defeat a steel tiger with a single slash, this power was simply too terrifying.


    "Do you know the origin of this Steel Tiger?"


    Xiao Yun kept his treasure sword and walked over and asked.


    "This is the Mechanical Beast from the Mechanical Family Mo family. However, judging from its appearance, it should be the lowest level of Mechanical Beast. If we meet a high level Mechanical Beast, it is far from what you and I can handle."


    Xue Yan replied.


    "Mechanical Beast?"


    Xiao Yun had heard of the Mechanical Beast before. After all, the Mo family, one of the Four Great Clans, was the best at it.


    Within the Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain, there were ten great forces.


    The ten great powers were: One Valley, Two Manor, Three Sects, and Four Clans.


    The first valley was Phoenix Valley, the second village was Murong Villa and Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa, and the three sects were Primal Celestial Sect, Ascension Sect, and Clear Void Sect. The Four Clans were the Sword Tao Family Ye, Mo, Zhang, and Chen families.


    "These Mechanical Beast were only used to intercept Wood Puppet Lane. Now that we have defeated them, we have cleared the level. "Let''s go to the inner sect together."


    Xue Yan called out.


    "Alright!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    At this moment, he could be considered a truly qualified inner disciple.


    After saying that, the two of them ran in the direction of the inner sect.


    "..."


    "Hehe!" Xiao Yun, oh Xiao Yun, I already said it, you want to fight with me, Ma Jun, I want you to die an ugly death, I never would have thought that! "


    After Ma Jun left Wood Puppet Lane, there was a place to collect clothes, identity badge and room card. After he finished collecting his things, his face revealed a trace of evil.


    Facing the attack of this big guy, even if that brat didn''t die, he would at least become disabled, right?


    After all, Ma Jun had come into close contact with that big guy and knew how powerful he was.


    "And that stinking woman, ignored me? This is the price of ignoring me. "


    Thinking about that woman, Ma Jun felt that it was a pity that such a great beauty had died just like that.


    "Elder, we just passed Wood Puppet Lane, so we came to collect the inner disciple''s attire and identity token."


    Just as Ma Jun was thinking, a familiar man''s voice came from behind him.

 C31

    When Ma Jun turned around, his expression changed greatly.


    He actually saw Xiao Yun and Xue Yan currently collecting their identity cards and clothing.


    "This is impossible? They... They actually made it out alive? Furthermore ¡­ "You''re not injured?"


    Ma Jun felt that he had seen wrongly.


    What happened after he left? There was nothing wrong with the two of them?


    "You are truly a despicable and shameless villain. Xiao Yun saved your life, yet not only did you not repay him your kindness, you actually avenged your kindness?"


    At this time, Xiao Yun and Xue Yan had finished receiving their clothes and identity tokens. The two people also walked over, and when Xue Yan saw him, they glanced at him in disdain.


    "Let''s go!" It''s just a small fry, don''t worry about it. "


    Xiao Yun did not even put Ma Jun in his eyes. In his eyes, Ma Jun was just a clown.


    "You ¡­"


    Ma Jun''s face was alternately red and white as he looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Yun, just you wait!"


    After Ma Jun threw down these harsh words, he turned around and left.


    "Truly a shameless villain."


    Xue Yan curled her lips.


    Xiao Yun laughed, as though he did not care about it, and then called out to Xue Yan, and the two of them walked towards the inner sect together.


    Compared to the outer sect, the inner sect was much more powerful.


    In the outer sect, there was only a row of residences. There were training grounds, mission halls, and other such places. Furthermore, there were people everywhere. It was difficult to even stand.


    However, the inner court was different. Birds were chirping and the fragrance of flowers filled the air. There were mountains one after another, as well as gardens, peach forests, bamboo forests, lakes, hills, and so on.


    There were even some flying demon beasts that could be seen everywhere, as well as some small animals running on the ground. These demon beasts would not harm anyone, and they were even extremely close to them.


    They were like the dogs and pets that ordinary families fed.


    However, what attracted more attention was the various shops, as well as the stalls set up by the inner disciples.


    As long as you had money, you could buy all sorts of things in the inner sect, such as treasured swords, martial skills, spiritual herbs, demonic beasts, medicinal pills, and other things that could help in your cultivation.


    Of course, there were always snacks that girls liked.


    If the outer sect was considered a slum, then the inner sect was a place for the rich.


    "Huala!"


    Just as Xiao Yun and Xue Yan was walking on the business street in the inner sect, a flame suddenly surged in the sky. They saw a phoenix, with flames shooting from its head, fly over.


    On the back of the gigantic Flaming Phoenix stood a woman dressed in a fiery red robe that looked like a queen. She was very beautiful and cold.


    "It''s Senior Sister Phoenix?"


    "Senior Sister Phoenix? It''s such a strong aura, looks like Senior Sister Phoenix''s cultivation level has increased yet again. "


    "That''s right!" "Too powerful."


    "I must become strong, I want to marry Senior Phoenix."


    "Forget it!" Who doesn''t know that Senior Sister Phoenix and Senior Brother Murong Ling are made for each other? "


    "You''re right ¡­"


    When the woman riding the phoenix flew over, the countless men on the street were discussing incessantly. Their eyes were all filled with love and adoration.


    Xiao Yun also paid attention to the girl, but he paid more attention to the conversations of the people around him.


    "You know this woman?"


    Xiao Yun asked Xue Yan.


    "Really?" You don''t even know Senior Sister Phoenix? "


    Xue Yan looked at Xiao Yun with a defeated expression.


    "He is the strongest person in the Murong Villa''s disciples. Moreover, she was ranked fifth on the Hidden Phoenix Ranking. It is said that within the Murong Villa, other than the Manor Owner and several elders, she is the only person. "


    Xue Yan explained.


    Xiao Yun frowned. This meant that this woman was not as simple as he had imagined.


    "Then how does Murong Ling explain himself?"


    Xiao Yun thought of Murong Ling.


    His goal in joining the inner sect was this person.


    "I don''t know. However, there are quite a few rumors. It was said that the two of them had been engaged since they were young. It was also said that they had been lovers since a long time ago. It''s just that Huo Fenghuang and Murong Ling are at a distance that is far from each other. "


    Xue Yan shook her head and laughed.


    Xiao Yun nodded, and did not continue pursuing the matter. He only hoped that this woman didn''t have anything to do with Xiao Family Village Extermination.


    "Let''s go!" Let''s go to our residence first! "


    Xiao Yun changed the topic.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xue Yan also nodded, and the two of them walked towards the residence area.


    "..."


    Murong Ling''s residence.


    Just then, the door to the courtyard was pushed open, and Wang Ju walked in.


    "Senior brother Ling!"


    Wang Ju ran in while wiping his perspiration, and looked at Murong Ling excitedly.


    "How is it?"


    Murong Ling frowned and asked.


    "Just as Senior Brother Ling Yun had guessed, Xiao Yun has already entered the inner sect."


    Wang Ju laughed emotionally.


    "Very good! If I enter the inner sect, then I can start moving again. "


    Murong Ling became sinister, "How is the situation with the Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa?"


    "I''ve already brought the news. I believe after checking it out, I will definitely head towards the Murong Villa because ¡­ When I was at the crime scene, I picked up an item that could lead to Xiao Yun''s death. "


    Wang Ju said fiercely.


    "It''s fine if you can use Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa to kill Xiao Yun, the others aren''t important."


    Murong Ling laughed sinisterly.


    "Senior brother Ling is right."


    Wang Ju gave a thumbs up.


    "Hahahaha!" Wang Ju, you did well.


    Murong Ling promised.


    "Then junior apprentice-brother will first thank senior apprentice-brother."


    Wang Ju cupped his fists in understanding.


    "Haha!" Hurry up and go! This time, I must definitely kill Xiao Yun. "


    Murong Ling raised his head and laughed.


    "Yes, Senior Martial Brother Ling."


    Wang Ju accepted the order and immediately left.


    "Xiao Yun, oh Xiao Yun, I''ll let you kill my brother. Now don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    Murong Ling laughed sinisterly.


    "..."


    Xiao Yun''s residence.


    Just like the other inner disciples, he had his own courtyard. There was a room in the courtyard, a hall, and even a toilet in the kitchen. Outside the courtyard was a courtyard.


    To any Martial Cultivator, owning a place of one''s own to cultivate in would be of great help.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    Just as Xiao Yun was meditating with the help of the aura of dawn, a knocking sound came from the door to the courtyard.


    "Who?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Excuse me, is this Xiao Yun''s residence?"


    A man''s voice came from outside.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Yun walked to the door and pulled it open. Outside the door was an inner disciple who carried a treasure sword on his back.


    "You are Xiao Yun!"


    The man looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Yes!" "That''s me."


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Manor Owner invites you!"


    The male disciple immediately gave Xiao Yun an explanation.


    "Manor Owner?"


    Who is the Manor Owner? The master of the Murong Villa actually invited me?

 C32

    "Don''t ask so much, just follow along."


    The male disciple gave a simple sentence, then turned around and left.


    "Alright!"


    Xiao Yun also knew that it was not wise to ask so many questions, so he just followed behind. Then, he walked towards the palace in Manor Owner.


    The place where Manor Owner resided was on the main peak of the Murong Villa and was more than five kilometers away from the inner sect. Xiao Yun and the male disciple rode on their demon beasts and arrived at the main peak.


    After all, there were no mountains here, so they had to ride on demonic beasts.


    Arriving at the main peak, what entered his eyes were majestic buildings, majestic palaces, and all sorts of array lights. There were even all sorts of demon beasts guarding the main peak.


    This kind of concentrated aura would cause any ordinary person to tremble in fear if they were to come here.


    "Manor Owner, Xiao Yun has arrived."


    The male disciple stopped at the entrance of the palace and cupped his fist respectfully.


    "En, you can leave now!"


    A dignified man''s voice came from inside the palace.


    The moment the voice sounded, it was as though it was capable of intimidating the hearts of those who heard it. It sent chills down the spines of those who heard it.


    "Yes, Manor Owner!"


    The male disciple turned around and left, but Xiao Yun stayed behind to guard the door.


    When Xiao Yun looked inside the palace, the palace was extremely vast. At the main seat of the palace sat a man in black robes with black hair, looking very domineering.


    The man was like a treasured blade standing tall. Just a single glance at him would cause anyone to feel a wave of fear.


    To his left sat a man who appeared to be around thirty years old and a white-haired old man. Behind the two of them stood a few old men, all of whom had extraordinary cultivation level s and an extremely imposing manner.


    "You are Xiao Yun?"


    Murong Wei''s gaze fell on Xiao Yun''s body, and spoke with an imposing voice.


    "Yes, disciple!"


    Xiao Yun cupped his fists respectfully.


    "Come in and speak!"


    Murong Wei instructed.


    "Yes sir!"


    Xiao Yun arrived at the palace.


    However, the moment he walked into the palace, a majestic aura pressed down upon him and descended towards Xiao Yun.


    Seeing that, Xiao Yun stomped on the ground, causing the ground to split open, and the imposing Qi was actually held up by him.


    "He really is an interesting kid." I heard that you just joined the inner sect yesterday? I wonder if that is true? " Murong Wei laughed.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Yun answered simply.


    "Ha ha!"


    After Murong Wei asked this, he slowly retracted his aura, and looked towards the middle aged man on the left.


    "Young master Long, you saw it too, this child just entered the inner sect yesterday, and is currently at the first level of Body Forging Stage, forget about before, even the current him, might not even be able to kill young master Loong Ao!"


    When Murong Wei said this, the expression of Xiao Yun who was inside the palace changed.


    The news of Loong Ao''s death had been leaked? And there was someone who saw him kill it? Then these people are from the Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa?


    "Manor Owner Murong, do you need to be strong in order to kill? Sometimes you just think. This child''s cultivation level is indeed inferior to my third brother Loong Ao, but that does not mean this person did not use sinister methods ¡­ "


    Long Fei cupped his fist and said.


    This person was none other than Loong Ao''s blood related older brother, Long Fei, who was also the young Manor Owner of the Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa. Be it his character or talent, he was above average.


    A few days ago, a disciple of the Murong Villa entered the Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa and said that he saw Loong Ao being killed by a person called Xiao Yun from the Murong Villa.


    After hearing this news, Long Fei immediately went to investigate. By the time he rushed to the Poison Demon''s Cave, his younger brother''s body was already long gone. Only then did he believe that his younger brother was truly dead.


    After that, he had no choice but to believe the disciple from the Murong Villa. So, he headed towards the Murong Villa to ask for an explanation.


    "Xiao Yun, did you kill Sir Loong Ao from Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa?"


    Murong Wei glanced at Xiao Yun.


    "Dare I ask? Who is Master Loong Ao? Why must I kill this person? "


    Xiao Yun could tell that the Manor Owner was speaking up for him.


    After all, if he killed a disciple from another school and the person came looking for him, then if the matter was true, then in the future, what face would the Murong Villa have?


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing that, Long Fei stood up in anger, "Xiao Yun, I don''t know how you killed my brother, but if you dare to kill my brother, you must die. Manor Owner Murong, could you buy a favor from my Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa and let me handle this child? I, Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa, am unable to thank you enough. "


    Xiao Yun never thought that this fellow would actually use such a strong method to suppress him.


    Under normal circumstances, a large sect wouldn''t care about the life or death of an ordinary disciple of their sect. Moreover, this matter was also related to the conflict between the two sects in the future.


    "Young master Long, you want this Manor Owner to sell off my disciple? If I, Murong Wei were to do this, from today onwards, how can my disciples trust my Manor Owner? "


    Murong Wei coldly snorted.


    The face of Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa was indeed very big, but one had to be principled. If one sold their disciples away, how would others be able to join the Murong Villa in the future?


    After Xiao Yun heard this, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Manor Owner Murong, do you really want to fall out with me?"


    The elder that hadn''t spoken a word all this time opened his eyes and spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "Elder Hu, I do not have any thoughts of breaking my promise. No matter what I do, I always emphasize on reality. If you have evidence to prove that Xiao Yun killed Loong Ao, I, Murong Wei would have nothing to say. Please forgive me for not being able to use force to bring the person away from my Murong Villa. "


    Murong Wei coldly snorted.


    To casually bring someone away from the Murong Villa, what was the difference between that and slapping his face?


    "Manor Owner Murong, actually, when we came, we didn''t want to blow up the matter, and we wanted to leave Manor Owner Murong with some face. Since Manor Owner Murong isn''t giving us face, then don''t blame us for not showing mercy. Didn''t you want the evidence? Good... Someone! Bring the witness. "


    Tiger Roar let out a cold snort.


    Just as he finished speaking, three people walked in from outside the palace. Two disciples of Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa and a fatty. The fatty was actually someone from the Murong Villa.


    "Disciple Wang Ju greets the Manor Owner and the various seniors!"


    After Wang Ju kneeled down, he kowtowed and greeted them.


    After Murong Wei saw that this was a disciple of the Murong Villa, his old face turned extremely ugly. A disciple from his own sect had testified for his sect? This was basically slapping him in the face.


    At this moment, he finally understood the meaning of Hu Ao''s words.


    "Wang Ju, tell me everything you''ve seen."


    Hu Gu said to Wang Ju.


    "Yes sir!"


    Wang Ju lowered his head and nodded.


    "Manor Owner, this is what happened. Roughly five days ago, when this disciple went to the Poison Demon''s Cave to gain experience, this disciple heard the sound of a fight. As a result, when he approached to take a look, he discovered young master Loong Ao of the Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa, together with the disciples of the Phoenix Valley and other sects, dealing with a Venomous Scorpion. "


    Wang Ju told her everything he saw that day.

 C33

    At that time, Loong Ao had killed Venomous Scorpion, and Xiao Yun had snatched the inner core of Venomous Scorpion. After that, the two of them fought ferociously, and in the end, Xiao Yun had thrown out a concealed weapon to kill Loong Ao.


    "Manor Owner, this disciple has finished."


    Wang Ju told all he knew and after that, he respectfully said to Murong Wei.


    Murong Wei''s face was ashen, as though he had been ruthlessly stabbed in the face.


    To think that a disciple from his own sect would testify against his own sect''s disciple. How was this a slap in the face, it was simply letting Murong Wei down.


    He did not care about Xiao Yun''s life or death, but he cared about his old face!


    "Manor Owner Murong, now that the evidence is conclusive, what do you have to say?"


    Hu Ao said indifferently.


    He originally wanted to give Murong Wei face, but since Murong Wei didn''t care about face, then don''t blame him for being rude.


    "There is no proof! This Manor Owner can also say that you have bribed Wang Ju, this thief, to frame Xiao Yun. "


    Murong Wei said as he gnashed his teeth.


    After this incident, no matter what, he had to kill Wang Ju.


    Others were only defending their own sect, but Wang Ju was the one who brought trouble to their sect. This kind of person deserved to die.


    "Humph!" This elder already knew that Manor Owner Murong would say that, Wang Ju! Take out the evidence! "


    Tiger Roar said coldly.


    "Yes sir!"


    Wang Ju nodded, and took out an identity badge from his clothes. He then said respectfully, "Manor Owner, this is the identity badge that Xiao Yun left behind when he killed Sir Loong Ao. This is Xiao Yun''s identity plate! "


    Once he took it out, Xiao Yun''s expression changed greatly. If one were to say that what Wang Ju had said before was rebuttable, then now, Xiao Yun had no way of rebutting it.


    With the identity badge in his hand, the evidence was clear. If he continued to refute, then Murong Wei would become someone shameless in others'' eyes.


    "This ¡­"


    Murong Wei''s face turned purple, a wave of anger surging in his heart, as though a fierce tiger was about to erupt. He endured it.


    He was very clear, with the witness and evidence, this Xiao Yun was dead for sure.


    And today, he had slapped him so hard that it was like a joke that was about to be laughed at.


    "Manor Owner Murong, I have no intention to offend you. I only want to bring the culprit back to my Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa to avenge my brother. I hope Manor Owner Murong can forgive me!"


    Long Fei lightly stood up and respectfully cupped his fists.


    "Ai!"


    Murong Wei shook his head and sighed, he knew that he had no way to turn the situation around. If he could protect Xiao Yun today, then from now on, he would be on bad terms with Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa.


    For the sake of a disciple who had just entered the inner sect, this sort of business deal wasn''t worth it at all.


    Murong Wei sighed, he then turned and faced the main hall.


    "Someone come!" Take this brat down and bring him back to the Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa. "


    Long Fei called out to the few elders behind him.


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    The few elderly men were all experts on the eighth and ninth levels of Body Forging Stage. With their cultivation level, it would be easy to take down Xiao Yun.


    "You guys have been talking for such a long time, shouldn''t I say something?"


    Xiao Yun who had been silent all this time finally spoke out.


    "Oh? Was he about to die? You still want to quibble? Unfortunately, it''s useless. "


    Long Fei shouted in anger, "All managers, seize him!"


    Hahahahaha!


    Xiao Yun raised his head and laughed.


    His laugh caused everyone to be stunned, even Murong Wei was at a loss of what to do. He did not understand why Xiao Yun was laughing, in such a situation, this young man was definitely dead, but he was actually laughing.


    "Don''t you find it strange? When I killed Loong Ao, I wasn''t even at the Body Forging Stage, so how could I have killed Loong Ao? Also, how did Wang Ju know about this? He was only in the first level of Body Forging Stage? How dare the weak cultivation level like him expose me? Could it be ¡­ There''s no one behind him? "


    Xiao Yun asked two questions in a breath.


    When these words came out, it made Murong Wei stare. That''s right! Why hadn''t he thought of this? For such a minor character to collude with other sects to plot against the disciples of his own sect was simply a joke. Also, did they have any grudges against him? What was his goal?


    "Xiao Yun, you killed someone and you still dare to argue? Young Master Long, he was the one who killed Sir Loong Ao. I saw it with my own eyes, I can swear to the heavens. "


    Wang Ju said loudly with a red face.


    "Haha!" An expert of the ninth level of the Body Forging Stage has been killed by someone with even the Body Forging Stage.


    Xiao Yun laughed ferociously, and said.


    Going out to train, how could there not be a fight? For the sake of treasures, for the sake of benefits, how could one not kill?


    When they came to him, it was simply because they thought that he was a small fry and they were just Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa. That was why they thought that he was easy to bully.


    "What did you say?"


    Long Fei roared, and a majestic imposing aura was released, the power of this aura was definitely from the cultivation level above the Body Forging Stage.


    "Well, well said. Today, I shall make you beg for death! "


    Long Fei gave a loud shout and quickly snatched a treasured sword.


    "Manor Owner Murong, I hope you won''t interfere!"


    The moment Long Fei''s treasured sword was in his hands, Tiger Roar stood up abruptly, and his aura also started to spread.


    Even if they did not remind him, Murong Wei would not have interfered, because he wanted to see exactly what kind of ability Xiao Yun had to be able to kill Loong Ao at the ninth level of Body Forging Stage before he advanced to the next level.


    "Die!"


    Long Fei roared in anger, the sword in his hand flashed as he dashed towards Xiao Yun.


    Extreme Heaven Sword Extinguisher ¨C


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, countless of sword images spread out, and at the end, countless of sword images fused together, and pierced towards Xiao Yun''s head.


    Long Fei''s cultivation level was already above Body Forging Stage, and was an expert at the first level of body strengthening stage. If an expert at the first level wanted to kill a person at the first level of Body Forging Stage, it was simply like stepping on an ant.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment the sword was about to land on Xiao Yun''s body, a burst of intense sword hum sounded out, causing the space to tremble, following that, a blood-red sword image appeared and quickly flew away.


    "No ¡­"


    Long Fei felt that the moment this sword arrived, his expression changed drastically. He felt as if he was facing thousands of gigantic treasured swords.


    "Boom!"


    His attack was destroyed. The treasure sword in his hand was shattered into pieces. The robe on his body was torn apart and he vomited blood. His body was sent flying out of his control.


    The moment he landed on the ground, his entire body was covered in bloody scars. His eyes widened as he looked at Xiao Yun in disbelief.


    Xiao Yun continued to stand in his original position, the sword in his hand was once again kept in the sword sheath, as though nothing had happened.


    "Sword Qi? "It''s sword aura ¡­"

 C34

    Long Fei looked at Xiao Yun in disbelief, his mouth trembling, unable to accept the scene in front of his eyes.


    The sword came from the Sword Tao Family. Only with Sword Tao Family could there be a swordsman that could refine Sword Qi, but ¡­ This person could actually produce sword qi? He ¡­ It was actually a Blade Master?


    No wonder his little brother was killed by him. Fighting against a Blade Master was simply courting death.


    "Sword Qi?"


    Hu Gu''s old face flushed red, he stared at Xiao Yun with his turbid eyes wide opened.


    That''s right, that was a sword qi just now, and it was an extremely strong one at that?


    How old is this kid? He had actually comprehended sword Qis? It had to be known that the old man from Sword Tao Family had only comprehended Sword Qi in his fifties. His Sword Truth had taken decades, and ¡­ How old is this kid? He had also comprehended sword Qis?


    "This... "This is impossible ¡­"


    For some unknown reason, Wang Ju''s expression became more and more unsightly, as he sensed a terrifying killing intent spreading over to him.


    Xiao Yun had comprehended Sword Qi, then he was a sword artist?


    Since a swordsman had appeared in Murong Villa, wouldn''t Manor Owner be able to protect it?


    What about him? What about him? He had offended Xiao Yun, how could Xiao Yun let him off?


    "Hahahaha!"


    Murong Wei suddenly raised his head and excitedly laughed out loud.


    He had been completely stunned by that sword blow, but when he woke up, a surge of wild joy had arose from deep within his heart.


    Xiao Yun was actually a swordsman? Comprehending the sword qi, killing Loong Ao? Then all of this made sense.


    Before, before understanding Xiao Yun''s strength, Murong Wei did not dare to guarantee anything, but now, he had to protect Xiao Yun at all costs.


    He was very clear on what it meant to be a swordsman who comprehended sword Qi.


    As long as he had enough time to grow, as well as sufficient cultivation resources, he would definitely be able to change the current state of the Murong Villa.


    Everyone, do you still want to kill Xiao Yun?


    Murong Wei took a step forward, and an absolutely strong imposing aura surged out, pressing down like a mountain. Under this imposing aura, even a tiger''s roar would not be able to withstand it.


    Xiao Yun placed it in his eyes, and revealed a smile, just revealing the Sword Qi was able to make Manor Owner have a whole new level of respect for him, to try to protect him at all costs, but what if he revealed his full strength? However, this was enough. At the very least, he didn''t have to worry about them going against him.


    "Elder Hu ¡­"


    Long Fei''s face turned red as he looked at Tiger Roar with a trembling face.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tiger Roar''s face was extremely ugly. He was very clear that it was impossible to find trouble with him today.


    was a swordsman, so they would spare no cost to protect him. If they fought, they would definitely lose, so, they could only think about the best way.


    "Manor Owner Murong, we will meet again in the future. Our two great villas have already formed an alliance regarding this matter."


    Tiger Roar coldly snorted, turned around and left.


    The other stewards also supported Long Fei as they walked outside.


    "Hahahaha!" Go back and tell Old Manor Owner Long that Murong Wei is ready to accompany him anytime. "


    Murong Wei was extremely excited when he laughed.


    He never would have thought that there would be a swordsman in his Murong Villa too.


    Was this a Blade Master? A person that was rarely seen in a hundred years, yet he, Murong Villa, had one.


    More importantly, the incident from before had caused him to lose all face and become a laughingstock. But just now, when Xiao Yun had released that sword energy, not only did he turn the situation around, he had even ruthlessly slapped Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa, leaving them speechless.


    "Xiao Yun, well done. "Haha!"


    Murong Wei walked in front of Xiao Yun, patted Xiao Yun''s shoulders and said: "You are the first swordsman of my Murong Villa, this Manor Owner will reward you."


    "Thank you Manor Owner for your guidance!"


    Xiao Yun cupped his fists and said: "Disciple does not need any rewards, I just want to know, who exactly is the person who framed this disciple?"


    As Xiao Yun said this, his gaze turned towards Wang Ju. Wang Ju had already turned pale, as he knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    "Senior Brother Xiao, have mercy, Manor Owner has mercy. This disciple knows his wrongs, knows his wrongs."


    Wang Ju''s voice was mixed with tears.


    Murong Wei''s smile froze as he glared at Wang Ju.


    It was one thing if he lost all his face, but it was another if he lost all his face. Even Xiao Yun almost died because of him.


    "Wang Ju, there''s an opportunity in front of you right now. Speak! Who ordered you? "


    Murong Wei said coldly.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s Murong Ling, it''s Murong Ling. In the outer sect, Senior Brother Xiao Yun and his brother Murong Chen fought to the death, but in the end, Murong Chen was killed and it was not easy for Murong Ling to personally take revenge for his brother. So... So we used this plan. "


    Wang Ju said with a trembling voice.


    He knew very well that if he did not say anything now, the only thing that awaited him would be death.


    "So you''re saying that the people who tried to kill me were sent by you?"


    Xiao Yun laughed fiercely.


    This time, Murong Wei''s face became more and more unsightly. Unexpectedly, there was still a way out and kill them halfway. What exactly had Xiao Yun experienced in the past few days?


    "Yes, yes! All of this was done by Murong Ling. "


    Wang Ju trembled.


    "Manor Owner, this disciple has a request to refuse!"


    Xiao Yun turned around and cupped his fists and said to Murong Wei.


    "You want this Manor Owner to kill Murong Ling?"


    Murong Wei frowned.


    This Murong Ling was someone with the surname Murong. Although he was only from a side branch, he had a different identity, and this identity was none other than Huo Fenghuang''s fianc¨¦.


    With regards to Huo Fenghuang''s face, Murong Wei had no choice but to give him face. If he killed him, it would definitely bring about some unnecessary trouble.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head, "I want to challenge him, fight to the death."


    "¡­"


    Murong Wei was stunned.


    Xiao Yun actually wanted to challenge Murong Ling?


    Although Xiao Yun was strong, Murong Ling was not a weak character! If something were to happen to Xiao Yun, it would be a huge loss to Murong Villa.


    "Manor Owner, please grant us your wish!"


    Xiao Yun said sincerely: "This Murong Ling has repeatedly used underhanded methods to kill me. If I, Xiao Yun, were to accept it today, then this person will definitely come to kill me again in the future.


    Hearing that, Murong Wei nodded his head.


    Since he, the Manor Owner, was not in a good position to appear, then he would be fair and allow them to duel in private. This way, even Huo Fenghuang had nothing to say.


    "Alright, this Manor Owner will grant your wish. "However, this vile person ¡­"


    Murong Wei readily agreed to it, but when he agreed to it, he looked towards Wang Ju.


    "Buzz!"


    "Puchi!"


    Just as Wang Ju was about to beg for forgiveness with wide eyes, a sword light suddenly flashed and a line of blood appeared on his neck. Following that, his head dropped to the ground.


    The speed of the sword and the tyranny of the sword were simply unbelievable.


    Seeing that, Murong Wei''s pupils contracted, and his face revealed a smile.

 C35

    "What''s going on? Wang Ju still hasn''t come back? Did something happen? "


    In Murong Ling''s courtyard, Murong Ling paced around anxiously. It had already been an entire morning, and Wang Ju still hadn''t returned.


    "If Manor Owner wants to protect Xiao Yun, then it''s troublesome."


    Murong Ling was actually the most worried about this point, which was why he arranged for Wang Ju to die step by step.


    "No matter what! Xiao Yun will definitely die. "


    Murong Ling began to ruthlessly sneer. He was very confident in his own plan. As long as everything went according to plan, even the gods would not be able to save Xiao Yun.


    "Senior brother Ling, senior brother Ling ¡­"


    At this moment, a hasty voice sounded out from outside the courtyard.


    The door was quickly pushed open and a male disciple ran in.


    "How is the situation?"


    Murong Ling''s eyes lit up.


    "Something has happened, something has happened." The people from Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa had returned, and Long Fei was heavily injured. It was said that ¡­ was injured by Xiao Yun. And ¡­ Wang Ju was killed by Xiao Yun. "


    The male disciple explained nervously.


    "What?" "What happened?"


    After Murong Ling heard this, he roared loudly.


    "I don''t know either!" But... Xiao Yun issued a challenge to Senior Brother Ling, and it was a battle to the death. And, it was even personally moderated by the Manor Owner himself! "


    The male disciple answered.


    "What?"


    Murong Ling''s face flushed red, his eyes opened wide in fear.


    For Xiao Yun to be able to kill Loong Ao meant that his strength was not ordinary, and he had hidden his strength extremely well. Now that even Long Fei had been injured in his hands, people from the Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa were barely able to leave. This meant that Xiao Yun had the qualifications to protect him in the Manor Owner.


    Now, although it seemed like Manor Owner was taking charge of the challenge, he was also giving up on himself. But because he was worried about Huo Fenghuang, he didn''t dare to act pretentious. He could only let Xiao Yun fight him fairly.


    "Quickly, quickly go and report this to Huo Fenghuang. "Just say it, I''m going to fight."


    Murong Ling clenched his fists tightly and said.


    "Yes, senior brother Ling!"


    After the male disciple received the order, he immediately turned around and left.


    "Xiao Yun, oh Xiao Yun, who exactly are you? He had actually hidden it so deeply? However, how can it be so easy for you to kill me? "


    Murong Ling was very clear that all of his schemes had been leaked, which was why Xiao Yun had challenged him.


    But so what? Would she be afraid of Xiao Yun?


    There was Huo Fenghuang behind him, maybe... She could also use Huo Fenghuang''s power to kill Xiao Yun.


    "Hehe!"


    Murong Ling laughed sinisterly, then picked up his treasured sword and walked outside.


    When Murong Ling came to the inner sect plaza, the plaza was filled with people, and disciples who were spectating were everywhere. On the stage in the plaza, stood a cold handsome man who held a treasure sword, and stood there with his eyes closed.


    Seeing that, Murong Ling coldly walked over.


    "Xiao Yun, you''re the one that wants to challenge me?"


    When Murong Ling said this, the entire audience went into an uproar.


    Who is Xiao Yun?


    "I''ve never heard of it. I think I just entered the inner sect."


    "It can''t be! Xiao Yun challenged Murong Ling? Murong Ling is the number one person in the inner sect? Just one more step and you will be able to enter the True Inheritance Sect? "


    "That''s right!" I heard that Murong Ling has already reached the peak of the Body Forging Stage and is just a layer away from entering the body strengthening realm. "


    "This kid is crazy!" Forget about now, even if Murong Ling was much stronger than him, would he dare to offend him? "


    "Hehe!" Let''s watch a good show! This kid is dead for sure. "


    The surrounding people who were spectating all started to discuss, as if they were watching the scene of Xiao Yun''s death.


    Xiao Yun''s eyes slowly opened, and coldly looked at Murong Ling: "Fight to the death!"


    "Fight to the death?"


    The moment those two words were uttered, the surrounding crowd quietened down.


    A fight to the death meant that one of the two men had to die.


    Was it because of a deep grudge that people would issue such a declaration of war?


    Did they need to do this?


    "Hahahaha!"


    Seeing that, Murong Ling laughed out loud.


    "Good, what a good fight to the death!" Xiao Yun, looks like you are really in a hurry to meet the King of Hell? "Whatever, since you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish."


    Murong Ling said fiercely.


    Xiao Yun looked at Murong Ling coldly. Upon seeing this face, he suddenly thought about the scene of his parents being killed five years ago. Thinking about the scene of his sister being killed, the fury in his heart instantly erupted.


    "I have a question!"


    Xiao Yun spat out such a simple sentence.


    "Problem?"


    Murong Ling sneered.


    "Five years ago, at Xiao Family Village!"


    Xiao Yun spat out these six words.


    "What?"


    Sure enough, Murong Ling''s face changed.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun disappeared, his figure flashed fiercely, the sword in his hand swung out, but the moment the sword in his hand neared Murong Ling, it immediately switched to his left hand.


    Sword Technique of Left Hand, quickly ¡ª


    His sword struck out, and the speed at which he switched hands was extremely fast, as though he had arrived at the bottom of Murong Ling''s neck in the blink of an eye.


    "Not good ¡­"


    Murong Ling was a sword expert, in that moment, he held the sword at his neck, while Xiao Yun''s sword flew past his treasured sword, causing sparks to fly out.


    Xiao Yun saw that the sword had dodged, and then, the sword body moved, the Sword Qi moved unhindered, the blood red Sword Qi included the sword body, from bottom to top.


    "Buzz!"


    The sound of the sword cry rose as a terrifying sword aura shot into the sky. Sharp sword beams swept towards Murong Ling like a storm.


    "What?" "This is ¡­"


    The blood red Sword Qi formed a huge sword image enveloping the entire area, Murong Ling''s eyes were filled with endless fear.


    One hit of the sword storm ¡ª


    In his subconscious, Murong Ling''s treasured sword thrust into the Sword Qi.


    "Buzz!"


    "Puchi!"


    The treasured sword shattered into pieces. An enormous amount of Sword Qi enveloped the area, and in the blink of an eye, his elemental energy was destroyed. His robe was torn apart as countless sword images appeared on his body.


    "Ah ¡­" "Puchi ¡­"


    Murong Ling spat out blood, and his body flew off the stage. He suddenly realized something. He and Xiao Yun were not on the same level at all.


    In this simple exchange, he felt like he was a three-year-old child, competing with an adult in a sword fight.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun did not stop, he had to get his accomplices, when killing Murong Chen, he did not have the chance to get his accomplices, and this time, he had to get his accomplices out.


    "Hey!"


    The moment Xiao Yun rushed towards Murong Ling, the shrill cry of a bird sounded out.


    Suddenly, a huge Huo Fenghuang appeared in the sky. Flaming Phoenix spat out a mouthful of flames, and the flames shrouded towards Xiao Yun.


    "Humph!"


    Xiao Yun swung out the sword in his hand, causing the Sword Qi to surge, and the flames that shrouded them were immediately sliced into two, as the powerful Sword Qi flashed towards the Phoenix.


    "Buzz!"


    However, a demon shield appeared in front of the Flaming Phoenix, blocking the sword qi on it.

 C36

    When the Sword Qi was blocked outside the demon shield, Murong Ling had already been grabbed by a blood-red figure.


    Standing beside Murong Ling was a woman wearing a fiery red robe, with fiery red hair, looking like an empress.


    Xiao Yun waved the treasured sword in his hand lightly, and his gaze turned to the girl on the Phoenix''s back, who was also looking at Xiao Yun with a pair of cold and arrogant eyes.


    "Phoenix, kill him for me. "Right now, he wants to kill me. Quick, kill him ¡­"


    When Murong Ling came back to his senses, he realized that he was already standing on the Flaming Phoenix and beside him was his fiancee, Huo Fenghuang.


    Just now, he was just a hair away from dying under Xiao Yun''s sword. Now, with Huo Fenghuang appearing by his side, the first thing he thought of was to kill Xiao Yun.


    Huo Fenghuang didn''t answer Murong Ling, but indifferently looked at him and said: "Give me a portion of face, spare his life."


    "If I want to kill him, you can''t stop me!"


    The Sword Qi on the treasured sword in Xiao Yun''s hand was cold and killing intent rose in all directions, Murong Ling was his own sworn father''s enemy, if he did not take revenge, he would never be able to live under the same sky. How was it possible for his to let him go?


    "Ha ha!"


    Huo Fenghuang laughed coldly, "You should also be clear that if I want to bring him away, you can''t stop me either."


    Xiao Yun was silent for a long time, he felt that Huo Fenghuang''s words were reasonable, the phoenix beneath his feet was too strong, furthermore, the cultivation level of this woman was too unfathomable, if he truly made a move, he had the confidence to defeat and kill Huo Fenghuang.


    But this way, the secrets of the Sword Fetus and the Sword Talisman would be exposed.


    Killing such a person in exchange for exposing his identity, Xiao Yun felt that it was not worth it.


    "I hope you''re not my enemy. Otherwise, I''ll kill you too."


    Xiao Yun kept the treasured sword in his hand.


    "Hehe!" You''re the most interesting person I''ve ever met. We''ll meet again another day. I already know what your goal is, so don''t worry, we won''t become enemies. "


    Huo Fenghuang laughed, and with a sharp cry, the Flaming Phoenix flew into the sky with Huo Fenghuang and Murong Ling.


    "Phoenix, what do you mean by that? Kill him? He wants to kill me. Are you crazy? "


    On the back of the phoenix, when Murong Ling saw that Huo Fenghuang was about to leave, he unwillingly shouted at the phoenix.


    "Humph!"


    Huo Fenghuang snorted coldly. Her eyes turned and landed on Murong Ling''s body.


    With just a glance, Murong Ling''s face paled, his entire body trembled uncontrollably, and then he knelt on the Flaming Phoenix''s back with both knees.


    Only then did Huo Fenghuang retract her gaze, rode the Flaming Phoenix and disappeared into the sky.


    Watching Huo Fenghuang leave, Xiao Yun was silent for a long time.


    This woman knew her own goal, which meant that she knew that Murong Ling was the person who killed Xiao Family Village. But why would she be willing to offend him in order to protect Murong Ling?


    "So powerful!"


    "That''s right!" Sword Qi, that''s Sword Qi? "


    "His name is Xiao Yun, right? He had actually comprehended sword Qis? "Too terrifying."


    "That''s right!" How terrifying! I actually fought with the eldest senior sister. "


    Big Senior is also powerful, the Spirit Demon Qi that Huo Fenghuang had released was actually able to defend against Xiao Yun''s Sword Qi?


    After Huo Fenghuang and Murong Ling left, the disciples who were spectating for fun all started to clamor.


    Today''s battle had truly driven everyone insane.


    In the Murong Villa, a disciple had actually comprehended sword energy? In fact ¡­ In fact, this disciple even exchanged blows with Huo Fenghuang, the eldest senior sister.


    Who is Huo Fenghuang? They were the existences of the secondary Manor Owner s and elders of the Murong Villa.


    Now, Xiao Yun had actually fought with her?


    "Xiao Yun? Comprehending sword qi? This... How is that possible? "


    In the middle of the crowd, Ma Jun was standing there, his face completely red, his entire body trembling uncontrollably.


    When he entered the inner sect, he deceived Xiao Yun, and was curious as to why Xiao Yun was fine, but had come out very easily. Now he finally understood what was going on.


    This Xiao Yun ¡­ He was simply a monster. How could he have comprehended Sword Qi?


    What was the sword qi? Was he a Blade Master?


    I actually fought against a Blade Master? This was simply a joke.


    Xiao Yun did not care about the looks of worship from below the stage, he turned around and walked towards his own residence.


    "..."


    "Crash!"


    The Flaming Phoenix descended from the sky and landed atop a cliff. Murong Ling was thrown atop the cliff. After landing on the mountain cliff, Murong Ling laughed.


    "Huo Fenghuang, I''m very curious. Why didn''t you kill him? It''s simply too easy for you to kill him. Why, do you still want to give him a chance to kill me? "


    Murong Ling said fiercely.


    "One, I don''t have the ability to kill him. Second, this is a life-and-death battle between the two of you. I''ve violated the rules by taking action. Thirdly, the Manor Owner was there on the spot. If I make a move, Manor Owner will spare no cost to protect him or even kill you. "


    Huo Fenghuang said coldly.


    "You ¡­"


    Murong Ling looked at Huo Fenghuang angrily.


    "Give it to me, I''ve fulfilled my promise. This is my third time saving you."


    Huo Fenghuang said coldly.


    "Give you the thing?" Haha! If I give you the thing, Xiao Yun will definitely come to kill me, what about you? You will stand by and do nothing. " Murong Ling laughed sinisterly, "Unless you kill him on my behalf."


    "Buzz!"


    With that said, Huo Fenghuang''s hand moved, and grabbed Murong Ling like a toad.


    Murong Ling struggled as his face turned purple. He looked at Huo Fenghuang with a vicious expression and said, "Hehe! If you kill me, your sister won''t wake up for the rest of her life. "


    "Crack!"


    Huo Fenghuang''s hand loosened and Murong Ling''s body fell onto the ground. Then, Huo Fenghuang''s body flew up and landed on the back of the Flaming Phoenix.


    "Hehe!"


    Watching Huo Fenghuang leave, Murong Ling laughed sinisterly.


    "Huo Fenghuang, oh Huo Fenghuang, even if your innate talent is clever and unparalleled, so what? How could you escape from my, Murong Ling''s grasp? I''m going to slave you for your entire life. "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Murong Ling raised his head and laughed out arrogantly.


    "..."


    "Xiao Yun, is this for real?"


    The moment Xiao Yun returned to his residence, Xue Yan ran in while gasping for breath. His eyes were wide open as he looked at Xiao Yun in disbelief.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    Xue Yan''s expression was truly strange.


    "I heard that during your duel with Murong Ling, when Murong Ling was in your hands, didn''t you manage to take a single step over? You... You even exchanged one move with Eldest Senior Sister Huo Fenghuang, or even ¡­ A draw? "


    Xue Yan said with a shocked expression.


    "Something like that!"


    Xiao Yun did not lie. With so many pairs of eyes watching him, there was no need for him to lie to Xue Yan.


    "It seems like what they said is true. You have comprehended the legendary sword aura."


    Xue Yan said with a failed expression, as if she was a little disappointed.

 C37

    had entered the inner sect together with him, and now that Xiao Yun had comprehended Sword Qi? As for himself? He hadn''t even learned the sword art yet. This was the difference?


    Xiao Yun looked at Xue Yan, and shook her head and laughed, how could he not see the meaning behind Xue Yan''s expression?


    Others only admired and worshipped him, but Xue Yan was the type to be disappointed ¡­


    After all, everyone had entered the inner sect together, and the gap between them was just that wide. Could she be balanced?


    "As long as you work hard, you can also comprehend the sword aura."


    Xiao Yun consoled.


    "Is that true?"


    Xue Yan''s eyes lit up.


    If Xiao Yun could guide him and let him come into contact with the sword qi, then... Wasn''t he the first female swordsman to have comprehended Sword Qi?


    It seemed like there had never been a female swordsman before in the history of the path of the sword.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    When he comprehended the Sword Qi, Xiao Yun almost completely comprehended the true meaning of the Sword Qi. In the eyes of ordinary people, sword energies were unattainable, but only he knew the true meaning behind them.


    If they had his guidance, it wouldn''t be difficult for outsiders to comprehend sword Qis.


    "It''s a deal!"


    Xue Yan extended a little finger, "You are not allowed to go back on your words!"


    Xue Yan hooked her pinky onto Xiao Yun''s finger, and said solemnly: "We''ve already hooked fingers, no matter what. You''re not allowed to go back on your word, you know? "


    Xiao Yun laughed helplessly. Regarding the sword qi, every sword practitioner wanted to comprehend it, but how many people could actually comprehend it? Although Xue Yan was a female, how could she not want to be like herself, comprehending the powerful Sword Qi, holding onto the Sword Qi with one sword, and dominating the entire world?


    "In the future, we will train in the sword together!"


    Xiao Yun gave her an answer.


    "You said it!"


    Xue Yan was so excited that she almost shouted out.


    To be training with a swordsman who had comprehended Sword Qi, how glorious would that be?


    "Is Senior-apprentice Brother Xiao here?"


    At this moment, a respectful voice sounded out from outside the courtyard.


    "Here!"


    Xiao Yun replied. The voice that transmitted the message was also that disciple from before, only, his voice had changed, becoming respectful and fearful.


    "It''s like this. The Great Elder is inviting Senior-apprentice Brother Xiao to come over."


    A voice answered from outside the door.


    Hearing that, Xiao Yun laughed fiercely. In the end, Huo Fenghuang brought Murong Ling away. Manor Owner did not intervene to prevent this matter, and this matter had already caused Manor Owner to give Huo Fenghuang enough face.


    However, it also meant that the Manor Owner had chilled Xiao Yun''s heart. Originally, Xiao Yun had been waiting for Manor Owner''s summons, hoping that Manor Owner would give him an explanation.


    "The Great Elder invited?"


    Xue Yan looked at Xiao Yun with a little envy.


    "You should go back and cultivate first!" In the evening, I will treat you to food. "


    Xiao Yun said as he looked at Xue Yan indifferently.


    "You said it!"


    Xue Yan answered and immediately went outside. She lived next to Xiao Yun, and with a word from Xiao Yun, she would be able to come over anytime.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Xiao!"


    Xiao Yun walked out, and a disciple outside respectfully cupped his fists.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun called out.


    This was the difference between strength. Before his strength had been revealed, this disciple had coldly looked at him, but now, his face was filled with respect.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Xiao, please get on the carriage!"


    This carriage was pulled by two demonic beasts. These demonic beasts were two flying horses, and there was also a formation array on the carriage to assist them. In other words, as long as the flying horse ran, the carriage could fly as well.


    Xiao Yun looked at it, and the smile on his face became even wider. The Great Elder was trying to please him because he saw how serious the situation was!


    "Alright!"


    Xiao Yun did not bother to stand on ceremony, and immediately entered the carriage, after he entered the carriage, the male disciple rode the carriage, the carriage flew up, quickly flying towards the mountain.


    This time, the carriage did not go to the Manor Owner''s mountain, but instead came to a dark place that did not even have vegetation.


    That place was the Murong Villa''s forbidden area. Normally, no one was allowed to enter that place. Not only were there heavy troops guarding the outside, there were even the ten big elders of the school.


    But today, Xiao Yun was brought here.


    "Senior Xiao, junior can''t move forward anymore. "Then I''ll take my leave."


    After getting Xiao Yun off the carriage, the male disciple bid farewell to Xiao Yun.


    "Go back!"


    Xiao Yun did not make things difficult for him.


    "Yes sir!"


    The male disciple rode on a flying carriage and turned around to fly towards the inner sect.


    After the male disciple left, Xiao Yun took a step forward. About 200 meters away from him was a dark cave that emitted a strange air current.


    It was as if the aura inside had engulfed the entire mountain, causing not a single blade of grass to grow.


    Most importantly, after sensing the existence of this aura, the Sword Fetus actually started to tremble, and the feeling it gave off was even stronger than before.


    "Could it be that there is also a treasured sword here?"


    Xiao Yun muttered to himself.


    "Shua!"


    Just as Xiao Yun was thinking about this, suddenly, a terrifying sword light rushed out from the cave. The sword light rushed towards the sky for a moment, only to see an old man rushing out from the cave. The moment the old man rushed out, that soaring sword light transformed into a gear Sword Force and swept down.


    "Boom!"


    When the Gear Sword Force appeared, the sword silhouettes that filled the sky rained down like tidewaters.


    A treasured sword appeared in the old man''s hand. The treasured sword blocked the air, and the shadows of the gear sword fell on the treasured sword. In a flash, the old man''s body was sent flying as he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Only when the old man had escaped the range of the cave did the sword ray stop and finally merge into the cave.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun could feel that the Sword Fetus inside his dantian was extremely excited, and under that excitement, it simply could not stop.


    "Was that sword qi just now? Or is it a terrifying sword qi, and this sword qi is even intelligent? "


    Xiao Yun frowned and said as he suppressed the Sword Fetus.


    "Hu!"


    At this time, the old man gasped for breath as he stood on the ground. At the same time, he had also discovered Xiao Yun''s existence.


    "You are the boy from my Murong Villa who comprehended sword energy?"


    The old man looked at Xiao Yun and asked.


    "Yes, that''s me. May I know who Senior is?"


    Xiao Yun also looked at the old man.


    "I am the Great Elder of the Murong Villa, Murong Zhen! Kid, did you see that just now? What do you think? "


    Murong Zhen laughed sinisterly.

 C38

    Murong Zhen was the first person in Murong Villa to comprehend Sword Qi after hearing of Xiao Yun, and he was even a young man.


    "Powerful!" A very powerful sword aura. " Xiao Yun said: "And this Sword Qi is filled with spirituality."


    "Haha!" He was indeed someone who had comprehended the sword qi. Kid, you''re right, that is indeed a terrifying sword qi. Moreover, this sword qi has intelligence, why? Are you interested in following me in for a walk? "


    Murong Zhen asked tentatively.


    Hearing Murong Zhen''s words, Xiao Yun''s interest was piqued immediately.


    "Great Elder, please wait a moment!"


    Just as Xiao Yun was about to speak, he was interrupted by a voice.


    Immediately after, a figure flashed out of the mountain and appeared not far from Xiao Yun. The person who landed was Murong Wei.


    "Manor Owner!"


    Murong Zhen frowned and asked: "Why are you here too?"


    "Great Elder, this is no small matter. Xiao Yun only has Body Forging Stage, if we go in, I''m afraid that it will be ¡­ "


    Saying that, Murong Wei laughed bitterly.


    Not long ago, he found out that Murong Zhen brought Xiao Yun to the Sword Mountain, precisely for the purpose of entering the cave. If Xiao Yun really went in, he would probably be suppressed to death by the huge Sword Qi inside the cave.


    That''s right, if the Great Clan Elder and someone of his level were to enter, they would face a great enemy, let alone Xiao Yun.


    Moreover, today''s duel was not as fair as it might be to Xiao Yun. If he was given another difficult problem, it would be too unfair to Xiao Yun.


    "Manor Owner? Are you suspecting a swordsman? "


    Murong Zhen asked.


    "Great Clan Elder misunderstood, this Manor Owner did not have that intention, I was just worried that Xiao Yun ¡­" Murong Wei looked at Xiao Yun helplessly. He had promised Xiao Yun today to host the duel. In the end, Murong Ling took him away.


    He had originally planned to make it up to Xiao Yun, but who knew that such a thing would happen?


    "Manor Owner, this disciple is willing to follow Great Elder to investigate, I hope Manor Owner can grant your wish."


    Not only did Xiao Yun not retreat, he took a step forward and slightly cupped his fist.


    "Xiao Yun, do you know what''s inside?"


    After Murong Wei heard it, his dignified face revealed a bitter smile. Of course he knew what the Great Clan Elder''s goal was.


    The Great Elder stayed in the Sword Mountain for thirty years. For the past thirty years, he had been fighting with an ancient sword in the Sword Cave. For the past thirty years, the Great Elder had been fighting with the sword qi in the Sword Mountain.


    Therefore, he had always been looking for the person who had comprehended the sword qi. Now that Xiao Yun, the disciple who had comprehended the sword qi, appeared, the Great Clan Elder would not let go of this opportunity.


    "Disciple doesn''t know!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head.


    "This cave is called the Sword Demon Cave, and there is a Devil Sword sealed inside. Just then, the Great Clan Elder was fighting against the sword Qi of the Devil Sword, and he was fighting for thirty years, so he did not win at all in the entire thirty years. If you were to enter, you might be killed by the terrifying sword Qi.


    Murong Zhen explained.


    It was because he was worried about Xiao Yun''s life that he had no choice but to come and rescue her. After all, a Blade Master''s potential was too great.


    "Murong Wei..."


    After Murong Zhen heard this, he immediately got angry.


    Seeing that his plan was going to work, Murong Wei actually came out to block him.


    "Devil Sword?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes flickered a few times. He had not achieved victory in a few decades, then how powerful was that Devil Sword? Furthermore, the Sword Fetus''s resonance was so strong, this meant that the sword was of great help to him.


    Xiao Yun''s words interrupted Murong Zhen as he took a step forward and cupped his fists. "Manor Owner, this disciple has a matter to discuss. I hope the Manor Owner will bestow the Devil Sword inside to me? this disciple is willing to let bygones be bygones. "


    "¡­"


    Xiao Yun''s words stunned both Murong Zhen and his.


    Murong Wei naturally understood the meaning behind Xiao Yun''s words. He had spoken wrongly in today''s duel, so he owed him a favor and treated him shamelessly. But now, he had actually treated this favor as entering a sword cave.


    "Haha!" This is what a swordsman should be like, kid. "Don''t worry, this old man will guarantee your safety."


    Hearing that, Murong Zhen was overjoyed, raising his head and laughing out loud.


    What he wanted was this result, the sword artist against the Sword Qi, then the Devil Sword would be able to be obtained.


    "Xiao Yun, do you know what''s going on inside? If you enter, you will most likely die. "


    Murong Wei shouted in anger.


    It wasn''t easy for a swordsman to be born in Murong Villa, so he really didn''t want to just give up like that.


    "Manor Owner, you don''t understand the sword qi of the swordsman. Since it is sword qi, it is unable to harm disciple. I hope the Manor Owner will grant our wish! "


    Xiao Yun cupped his fists again.


    "You ¡­"


    Murong Wei couldn''t release his anger at all.


    "Murong Wei, don''t put on airs, he used a favor to exchange with you!"


    Murong Zhen laughed loudly.


    "Grand Elder, are you stupid!?"


    Murong Wei was truly a little worried. The Great Clan Elder had used a Villa Genius to seize the sword.


    "Manor Owner, please grant me that wish."


    Xiao Yun had to enter the cave. Since the Sword Fetus sensed it, it meant that there was something extraordinary inside.


    "Ai!"


    After Murong Wei heard what Xiao Yun said, he let out a heavy sigh. He could feel that Xiao Yun had been completely attracted by the curiosity inside.


    One must know that this kind of curiosity could kill people.


    "You can go in, but ¡­" We must enter with the Great Clan Elder and myself. "


    Murong Wei reminded her in a serious tone.


    "Sure!"


    Xiao Yun knew that Murong Wei was worried about his life.


    "Haha!" That''s good. "Brat, come with me!"


    Seeing that, Murong Zhen laughed excitedly.


    At this moment, he quickly jumped down and drilled into the cave.


    "We''ll follow as well!"


    Murong Wei also called out, in the blink of an eye, the two of them quickly rushed into the cave.


    Once inside the cave, there was a huge cave cave. The cave was a hundred meters tall, at least the size of the cave was unimaginable, and there were sand mountains inside the cave with many treasured swords stuck on top of them. Most of the treasured swords had been corroded, and only a few of the treasured swords were not washed away by the passage of time, but instead became sharper.


    But, what attracted the attention of the people was not this side, but the center of the sword mountain, where there was a gigantic and sharp rock, on the rock there were countless giant sword s bound by iron chains, the sword was at least 1.5 meters long, the sword blade''s body was as wide as two adults'' palms, and on the sword blade''s body appeared many strange lines, the lines seemed to be alive, and even emitted a dark Sword Qi.


    Not only did this sword energy pull the sword, it also made the sword seem as if it was alive, and even ¡­ Even the vitality from the buried swords around him was sucked in.

 C39

    This sword aura, this aura ¡­ It was simply too terrifying. Even if it was Murong Wei or Murong Zhen, when they saw this, they were still a little afraid.


    Xiao Yun raised his head to look at the sword, feeling the existence of the Sword Qi, his heart was in ecstasy.


    "Sword Qi? No, is this a power that''s even stronger than sword qi? "


    Xiao Yun''s heart churned.


    The sword aura above the Sword Qi was the power of the sword, it was the signature move of the Sword Saint. It was just like a swordsman possessing sword Qi.


    If the sword qi was as rare as phoenix feathers or qilin horns? Then Sword Force was the only seedling in this world.


    On the Martial God Continent, you can hear the legendary story of some swordsman. But have you heard the story of the Sword Saint?


    Even if there were, that was hundreds of years ago, thousands of years ago.


    In other words, the Sword Saint was a supreme expert that was rarely seen in a thousand years.


    But today, Xiao Yun found a Devil Sword with sword force.


    No wonder even after fighting with it for thirty years, Murong Zhen still couldn''t shake it. If he could shake it, then it wouldn''t be a Devil Sword with sword energy.


    "Manor Owner, Great Clan Elder, how about you bestow this sword to this disciple?"


    Xiao Yun asked with fanatical eyes.


    "Haha!" Little brat, as long as you can subdue this sword, forget about this Devil Sword, even if I give all the swords here to you, so what? "


    Murong Zhen excitedly laughed out loud.


    From Xiao Yun''s tone, it was obvious that he had complete confidence in obtaining this Devil Sword.


    "Then this disciple will thank Grand Elder for fulfilling this wish."


    Xiao Yun laughed, then took a step forward and walked towards the Devil Sword.


    "Xiao Yun, you must be careful. This sword is even more terrifying than what you imagined. "


    Murong Wei reminded her.


    Xiao Yun did not answer but continued to move forward.


    At this time, as Xiao Yun walked forward, that terrifying sword force intimidated him, causing the sand on the ground to fly into the air. Xiao Yun''s robe fluttered without wind, and with that, the space above his head started to distort.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s blood colored sword qi expanded outwards.


    The moment the Sword Qi expanded, a huge image of sword force formed above the Devil Sword and slashed down towards Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun laughed fiercely, controlling the Sword Fetus to inhale, the sword force image suddenly dispersed, and in that moment of dissipation, the sword force image retreated back into the Devil Sword. It was as if he had encountered a natural enemy.


    "As expected ¡­"


    Seeing that, Xiao Yun sneered, and rushed towards the Devil Sword.


    "Buzz!"


    The Devil Sword released countless small swords, soaring up into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, the small sword images that filled the sky dispersed.


    "Not good ¡­"


    Countless of sword images were like a flock of birds, in the blink of an eye they had swallowed Xiao Yun, and rushed towards Murong Wei and Murong Zhen at the same time.


    "Quick, defend!"


    Murong Zhen and Murong Wei shouted loudly. The two of them stood together as a huge wave of elemental energy swept away the sword shadows.


    "Shua!"


    The moment the Sword Qi scattered, they realized that they didn''t know when Xiao Yun had left. He had already arrived on top of the Devil Sword''s rock, and clenched his hand towards it.


    "Boom!"


    The air around the Devil Sword continued to explode as countless sword images engulfed them. Almost using all of his strength to attack Xiao Yun, even the Devil Sword''s iron chains exploded, causing the incomparably enormous sword force to dissipate.


    "This... "This ¡­"


    Under the impact of the aura, the cave started to shake violently, and rocks started to fall. On top of the Devil Sword, a sword force vortex appeared, and inside the vortex were many small Sword Body s, as though they were being cut by blades onto Xiao Yun''s body.


    "How is this possible ¡­"


    Murong Wei''s eyes were filled with disbelief, even he himself felt fear from the power, but Xiao Yun was actually controlling it.


    "Hah!"


    Xiao Yun bellowed, grabbed the Devil Sword with both hands and suddenly lifted it up from the rock.


    "Boom!"


    The entire mountain burst apart as the gigantic Devil Sword in Xiao Yun''s hands surged with an endless amount of sword energy. The black colored airflow and the lines seemed to have come alive as they rotated. Then it would invade and attack Xiao Yun''s entire body.


    "Buzz!"


    When the sword force attacked him, the Sword Fetus was like a demon that was devouring monsters, frantically devouring and absorbing.


    The endless Sword Qi was all engulfed by the Sword Fetus.


    In this situation, with the force of the sword passing through his body, it was engulfed by the Sword Fetus, as though tens of thousands of treasured swords were carrying a gigantic aura as they cut into Xiao Yun''s body.


    This feeling is like being hacked into pieces...


    "Ah ¡­"


    The intense pain caused Xiao Yun''s body to experience extreme pain.


    "Buzz!"


    In this sort of situation, Xiao Yun''s potential was completely released. Originally, he was only at the first level of Body Forging Stage, but now he had directly stepped into the second level, and then the third, and then the fourth ¡­


    "Buzz!"


    "Crash!"


    Upon stepping into the fifth floor of the Body Forging Stage, that wave of sword force disappeared, and the last bit of sword force that came from the Devil Sword was completely devoured by the Sword Fetus.


    After swallowing the Devil Sword''s terrifying sword force, the Sword Fetus seemed to have reached a full strength. It was red with purple, and looked like it could explode and break through at any time.


    As for the Devil Sword in its hands, that wave of sword force had disappeared. Right now, it was a large sword made of special materials. There was no power or presence inside.


    After Xiao Yun felt the changes in his body and the changes in the Sword Fetus, he slowly sat down cross-legged and then placed the Devil Sword on his knees before entering a state of meditation.


    "This... "What''s going on?"


    The Great Elder did not know what to do.


    The sword force had disappeared, and the Devil Sword had turned into a normal big sword? What just happened? What was going on?


    "What a terrifying Inherent skill!" The sword qi of the Devil Sword was clearly stronger than his, but the sword qi of the Devil Sword was actually refined by him? In other words, it is possible for him to comprehend even stronger sword Qis? "


    Murong Wei''s face was flushed red as he said excitedly.


    In the Murong Villa, the person with the best talent was undoubtedly Huo Fenghuang. However, after he saw Xiao Yun, he discovered that he was simply a genius in the way of the sword.


    Murong Zhen spent more than thirty years worth of time for the Devil Sword, but Xiao Yun spent less than fifteen minutes.


    As for how much he had obtained, no one knew.


    "Devil Sword? My Devil Sword? "


    Murong Zhen''s eyes widened in disbelief at the scene before him. The Devil Sword that he had protected for dozens of years was actually refined by Xiao Yun, and now it had become a piece of scrap metal?


    "No, no ¡­" "Impossible, it won''t be ¡­"


    Murong Zhen screamed in pain.


    "Great Clan Elder! You should be happy for Xiao Yun, did he refine your strong opponent? "


    Murong Wei said with a smile.


    "No, impossible ¡­"


    Murong Zhen roared fiercely, and pounced towards Xiao Yun.

 C40

    "Grand Elder ¡­"


    Murong Wei wanted to stop him, but it was already too late. At this moment, Murong Zhen had already arrived behind Xiao Yun. If Xiao Yun''s comprehension was interrupted, then the sudden insight he gained earlier would have been for naught.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    Just as Murong Zhen approached Xiao Yun, a gigantic Sword Shield suddenly enveloped Xiao Yun.


    "Not good ¡­"


    Murong Zhen''s face changed greatly, as he saw the Sword Shield being raised, and swept towards him.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    Murong Zhen used his strong elemental energy to protect himself, but his shield was shattered into pieces and the strong Sword Shield landed on Murong Zhen''s chest.


    "Puchi!"


    Murong Zhen spat out a mouthful of blood, his body flew backwards, at the same time, the robe on his body shattered, his old body was covered in blood sword wounds.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Murong Zhen roared in pain, his body was struck fiercely onto a rock, and the moment he landed, he spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    "How... How is that possible? "


    Murong Zhen supported his body with both hands and looked forward in disbelief. The might of the Sword Shield just now had actually injured him, and Xiao Yun was only at the fifth level of the Body Forging Stage?


    No matter how high his comprehension of sword energy was, it was impossible for him to injure himself?


    However, the power of that sword strike was simply too terrifying ¡­


    "Grand Elder, are you alright?"


    Murong Wei was also shocked by the sword strike just now. He could not imagine that the terrifying sword strike had come from within Xiao Yun''s body.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!" It looks like this kid''s talent is even scarier than we imagined! Forget it, forget it! The Devil Sword is not something that this old man is destined for! Only when it falls into the hands of someone truly suitable for it, will it be able to unleash even more power. " Murong Zhen shook his head and sighed.


    This time, he could be considered to have completely given up.


    This was because he was very clear that if he were to continue fighting, not only would he not be able to obtain the Devil Sword, he might even be killed by that terrifying sword aura.


    "It''s great that Grand Elder thinks this way."


    Murong Wei was afraid that Murong Zhen would pester him non-stop. If this happened, it would only cause Xiao Yun pain. Now that he heard the Great Clan Elder''s words, Murong Wei could finally relax.


    "Let''s go!" Let''s leave the sword cave. If there really is an opportunity for him, we will definitely reap some rewards. "


    Murong Zhen sighed, and then walked out of the sword cave.


    Hearing that, Murong Wei laughed and followed behind.


    Xiao Yun did not know about his and Murong Wei''s departure, but, after Murong Zhen and Murong Wei left, countless tiny swords floated around Xiao Yun''s body, the swords were throbbing like living beings.


    After the Sword Fetus had devoured the sword force, the change in the Sword Fetus was extremely huge. Not only had the Sword Fetus itself changed, its intelligence, power, and length had also changed drastically.


    If the Sword Fetus from before were similar to a little kid who didn''t know anything, then now, it could be said that it was like a five or six-year-old little kid who had started to have wisdom and ideas.


    When Murong Zhen rushed over just now, he was actually an Sword Shield created by the Sword Fetus, and the Sword Fetus was afraid of exposing itself, so it merely exploded the power of the half blade and half blade, to scare Murong Zhen.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the floating Sword Body started to spin faster and faster, forming a vortex of Sword Qi, as though it was a storm, causing the entire cave to be filled with small Sword Body s.


    As time passed, three days passed by in the blink of an eye. The entire cave was filled with small Sword Body that flew around like birds ¡­


    "Buzz!"


    Just at this moment, all the tiny Sword Body seemed to have met a whirlpool, as they blended into Xiao Yun''s body.


    The moment the Sword Body fused with Xiao Yun''s body, Xiao Yun''s eyes opened, and two Sword Qi shot out from his eyes.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun fiercely jumped up, and with the gigantic Devil Sword in his hand, he sprinted forward.


    Sword Technique of Left Hand, Quasi-¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The Devil Sword quickly switched to his left hand. The moment it fell into his left hand, the Devil Sword thrust forward, and a streak of sword light shot out, directly landing on one of the Rock Column.


    Sword Technique of Left Hand, Fast Character Formula respected speed. When the sword struck out, it took advantage of the fact that the opponent wasn''t expecting it and instantly killed him. But the ''Quasi-Character Formula'' was a sword technique, it was extremely accurate. No matter how far the enemy was, no matter how good the opponent''s dodging ability was, this sword technique was sure to kill the enemy.


    After watching the Rock Column fall to the ground, Xiao Yun slowly withdrew it, and the formless sword aura around his body also slowly withdrew.


    "It looks like I''ve still underestimated the existence of Sword Force. For the past three days, I have been chasing after that wave of sword force, but I was still unable to comprehend it. However, I never expected that at the very last moment, I would actually comprehend the precise word of the Sword Technique of Left Hand. "


    Xiao Yun''s face revealed a bitter smile.


    What do you mean intentionally plant flowers but not flowers, inadvertently planted in the shadow of the willow. Maybe this was it!


    For the past three days, he had focused all his attention on comprehending the sword force. However, in the last moment, he did not manage to comprehend the sword force, but he had comprehended the ruthlessness of the Sword Technique of Left Hand.


    "But then again, Sword Fetus did not manage to comprehend Sword Force. If I want to comprehend Sword Force, it will be even harder than ascending to the heavens! However, this time, the clash of sword forces has allowed me to comprehend a great deal. In a while, I will definitely be able to comprehend the sword force. "


    Regarding this point, Xiao Yun was still very sure.


    On the surface, nothing was gained. But in his heart, he knew how much he had gained. This kind of harvest was not only about one''s knowledge, but also about one''s future comprehension.


    "In short, I have gained more this time than usual."


    Xiao Yun laughed, and looked at the Devil Sword in his hand.


    The sword force inside the Devil Sword had already been devoured by the Sword Fetus, so this sword was no different from an ordinary treasure sword. However, the material of this sword was very special. When he swept out with the sword just now, the sword did not seem to be damaged at all even without the protection of the sword force.


    "From now on, I''ll call you Giant Stick!"


    Looking at the Devil Sword in his hand, Xiao Yun immediately thought of a name.


    "The blade is ten fingers wide, the sword is one and a half meters long, and its weight is fifty kilograms. For such a strange sword, other than the name Giant Stick, I really can''t think of any other name that suits it."


    Xiao Yun waved the Giant Stick Sword a few times, and then carried the sword on his back, and headed back to the Sword Cave.


    "After entering the sword cave this time, the Sword Fetus had absorbed the sword aura and had grown quite a bit. I had also truly come into contact with the sword force and understood the precise form of the Sword Technique of Left Hand. With this, my cultivation level and strength increased by a lot, forget it! It''s been three days. It''s time to go for a walk. "


    With that, he took a stride and disappeared.

 C41

    "Shua!"


    After Xiao Yun left the sword cave, he realized that he was even faster, his spirit energy was even stronger. Before, he could jump thirty meters, but now, he could jump at least fifty meters.


    After a dozen or so leaps, Xiao Yun had already jumped out of the Sword Mountain, and arrived at the inner sect.


    "It''s better to increase my strength!" "The stronger your elemental energy, the faster you''ll be able to move."


    Xiao Yun smiled as he stopped at the inner sect plaza. From the sword mountain to the inner sect, Xiao Yun had only taken less than three minutes.


    One had to know that it had taken him an entire ten minutes to get there on the carriage.


    One could imagine how fast he was now.


    "Quickly call Xiao Yun from Murong Villa out, or else, die!"


    As Xiao Yun was walking on the street, he suddenly heard an angry shout from the plaza. Under normal circumstances, Xiao Yun would not even spare a glance for such angry roars.


    However, this voice actually mentioned his name.


    "Ah ¡­" "Puchi ¡­"


    When Xiao Yun looked towards the direction the voice came from, he saw that there was a figure standing on the stage in the middle of the plaza. After the figure landed, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Senior brother Wen!"


    "Senior Brother Wen ¡­"


    The moment this figure landed on the ground, the surrounding disciples of the Murong Manor surrounded him. After they surrounded him, all the disciples looked at the arena with eyes full of anger.


    "Hahahaha!" This is your Murong Villa''s inner court disciple, Wen Long? Tsk tsk! In the hands of this young master, you are not even comparable to ants. "


    An arrogant voice came from the arena.


    Xiao Yun was also attracted by the voice, this person was exactly 1.8 meters tall, with his arms bare, with a pair of wide pants, and a dragon blade in his hand, he gave off a berserk Qi.


    At that moment, as he laughed, he was full of disdain towards the surrounding Murong Villa disciples. Clearly, quite a few of them were injured by his hands, and he didn''t even dare to say a single word.


    "Everyone says that two great geniuses, the female Huo Fenghuang and the male Xiao Yun, have appeared in your Murong Villa. In my opinion, these two guys are cowards and don''t even have the guts to show up. "


    The tall youth laughed wildly.


    "Kuang Dao, you better not be arrogant. Senior Sister Xiao and Senior Brother Xiao are not someone that you can go against. As long as they come out, they will be able to kill you with a single slash. "


    Just as the tall youth was ridiculing, one of the disciples could no longer hold it in, walked out with a red face, and pointed his great sword at Kuang Dao.


    This Kuang Dao was an inner disciple of the Elemental Celestial Sect. This person held Kuang Dao in his hands, and his aura was domineering and cold. He even issued a challenge to all the geniuses in the world and defeated them.


    Reportedly, Kuang Dao, who was originally ranked seventy-two in the Hidden Dragon Institute. Within a year, the number of experts that had defeated all the challengers increased to thirty-six.


    And this time, his target was Huo Fenghuang. He hoped to defeat Huo Fenghuang and achieve a higher reputation.


    However, he never would have thought that after entering the Murong Villa, he would have obtained something else. It was that he heard that Xiao Yun from the Murong Villa comprehended sword qi, and became a swordsman.


    However, what made him extremely unhappy was that he had traveled far enough that Huo Fenghuang did not appear. It was one thing even if Xiao Yun did not appear, but rather, he had caused a ruckus within the Murong Villa inner court.


    At the beginning, many of the disciples from the Murong Villa disliked him and came to challenge him. However, the people who challenged him, without exception, all flew away with a single slash.


    "Eh?"


    The disciple''s words instantly ignited Kuang Dao''s killing intent.


    He, Kuang Dao, had never been defeated, but this person actually said that he would die at the hands of Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang.


    "Buzz!"


    Kuang Dao didn''t waste any time on words. He slashed out with the blade in his hand, and the blade''s shadow swept out horizontally, pressing straight towards the Murong Villa disciple.


    "Ah ¡­"


    When the disciple from the Murong Villa saw the slash, it was as if he could see the footsteps of the Grim Reaper because he could not dodge at all.


    "Buzz!"


    Boom!


    However, just as the disciple saw that he had been killed, a sword shadow flashed and fiercely clashed with the blade shadow, immediately creating a loud sound.


    Not only this disciple, even the surrounding disciples all left.


    "Who?"


    Kuang Dao sensed the power of this sword strike. Surprisingly, this strike was not the slightest bit weaker than his own blade.


    "It''s just a challenge, why are you making things difficult for your disciples? It''s a little rude of you. "


    An indifferent voice sounded from the back of the crowd.


    Along with this voice, almost everyone in the square looked towards the source of the voice.


    A young man dressed in a black robe, with a 1.5 metre long, ten fingers wide giant sword on his back, walked over. The young man''s expression did not change at all as he walked step by step towards the arena.


    "Xiao ¡­" Senior brother Xiao! "


    "It''s Senior-apprentice Brother Xiao?"


    "It was Senior-apprentice Brother Xiao who saved me."


    "The sword qi that Senior-apprentice Brother Xiao displayed just now was so fierce!"


    The moment the disciples of the Murong Villa saw Xiao Yun walking out, they all started shouting excitedly.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    When Kuang Dao saw Xiao Yun clearly, his eyes was filled with fighting spirit.


    He, Kuang Dao, had challenged countless experts and had never challenged a sword artist before.


    "So you want to challenge me?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Kuang Dao indifferently.


    "Hehe!" That''s right, it''s me. "


    Kuang Dao laughed sinisterly, "I heard that you comprehended Sword Qi and became the first swordsman in the history of the Murong Villa. Furthermore, you defeated Murong Ling in three moves, and just so happened to be met by me, Kuang Dao.


    "You''re not my opponent!"


    Xiao Yun''s simple and cold words suppressed Kuang Dao''s aura.


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    After Kuang Dao heard this, it was as if he had heard an enormous joke.


    "Good, good boy. Just based on your words, I, Kuang Dao, will definitely kill you today. "


    Kuang Dao felt that he was being humiliated. He was the thirty-sixth ranked ranker on the Hidden Dragon Rank.


    Most importantly, he was a strong body strengthening expert. Now that Xiao Yun had said these words, it was simply deceiving himself.


    "One move!" If I can''t defeat you in one move ¡­ "Consider it my loss."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    Let alone the current Xiao Yun, even if he did not break through, when he did not come into contact with the sword force, he could still instantly kill Kuang Dao.


    "Brat, you are humiliating me! Good, good! Since that''s the case, then die for me! "


    Kuang Dao was so angry that he was about to spurt blood.


    He actually said that he would defeat her in one move? Wasn''t that humiliating him?


    Sky Tyrant Kuang Dao ¡ª


    Under Kuang Dao''s rage, the blade shadows in his hands moved about unhindered, and the blade shadows that filled the sky rushed towards Xiao Yun like rain.


    When Xiao Yun saw this blade attack coming at him, his pupils constricted. It was as if countless Sword Body s had appeared in his eyes ¡­

 C42

    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun moved, his hand holding onto the Giant Stick.


    He brandished the sword in his hand.


    Sword Technique of Left Hand, Quasi-¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The Giant Stick immediately switched to his left hand, and fiercely thrusted out with his left hand.


    "Shua!"


    A sword shadow flashed violently.


    Boom!


    Kuang Dao''s blade shadow was instantly destroyed, and at the same time, the sword shadow landed on the dragon blade in Kuang Dao''s hand, which shattered and exploded.


    "Ah ¡­" "Puchi ¡­"


    Kuang Dao''s robes exploded, following that, it was as though thousands of knives were cutting his body, blood spurted out from his mouth, and he lost control of his body, falling down the stage.


    The moment he landed below the stage, he was covered in blood, looking at Xiao Yun who was in the stage with an expression of disbelief.


    Xiao Yun didn''t even spare him a glance as he carried his Giant Stick on his back and walked down the stage.


    As for the surroundings of the arena, it was completely silent, not a single sound could be heard.


    This... Perhaps this was Xiao Yun''s true strength!


    How powerful was Kuang Dao? Unexpectedly, it was in Xiao Yun''s hands, and he couldn''t even block it with his sword. If that sword strike had missed by a little bit, Kuang Dao would already be dead.


    "With your level of cultivation level, you dare to challenge everywhere? You are overestimating your own abilities. Hurry up and return to cultivate for a few years! "


    During Xiao Yun''s departure, he coldly threw out these words.


    This Kuang Dao had never met a true expert, if he met one, even 100 lives wouldn''t be enough to kill him.


    "Xiao Yun, I, Kuang Dao, will remember your words. Three years. At most three years, I will definitely defeat you. "


    Kuang Dao stood up, and started running out of the Murong Villa with his bloodied body.


    Only when Kuang Dao disappeared, did the disciples of the Murong Villa regain their senses, and they continued to discuss about him.


    Xiao Yun did not care about the sounds of the discussions, and walked towards his own residence.


    "Eh?"


    When Xiao Yun walked in front of his own house, his eyebrows tightened. He had actually discovered that there was a powerful aura hidden inside the house.


    Xiao Yun pushed open the door and took a look, only to realise that in his own courtyard, there was a gigantic Flaming Phoenix, and beside Phoenix was a woman dressed in a fiery red robe.


    "Huo Fenghuang?"


    Xiao Yun laughed, who was this woman in front of him? It was Huo Fenghuang.


    "I heard that you obtained a Devil Sword in the Sword Cave, causing your cultivation level to increase by a lot. "That''s why I''m here. It seems like you''ve reaped even less than I imagined."


    Huo Fenghuang laughed, shook her head and sighed.


    "The news is pretty well-informed!"


    When Xiao Yun saw the woman, he coldly said.


    He had just come out when this woman was waiting for him at home. She clearly had other motives.


    "The Murong Villa is only that big. How many people don''t know your every move?"


    Huo Fenghuang laughed.


    "Speak!" What business do you have with me? "


    Xiao Yun didn''t want to continue the conversation with Huo Fenghuang, so he changed the topic.


    "I came to find you because I want to make a deal with you."


    Huo Fenghuang went straight to the point, and poured Xiao Yun a cup of tea.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yun was most interested in Murong Ling now, could it be that she wanted to hand Murong Ling over?


    "Xiao Family Village five years ago!"


    Huo Fenghuang laughed fiercely, "There are nine killers, and until now, you have only found one. No, it should be said that you have already found two."


    Hearing that, Xiao Yun''s face changed, how did this woman know about all these? Could she be one of those nine people?


    "Don''t worry, I''m not one of those nine. I know this secret because I overheard it by chance. "


    When Huo Fenghuang said till here, her eyes flashed, and she laughed: "I even know who the third person is!"


    Xiao Yun did not say anything. The reason this woman said all these to him was obviously because she wanted to use this news to threaten him.


    "I want Murong Ling, and all of the killers!"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "I can provide it for you, but... You have to do me a favor! Help me get the Evil Ghost Lotus. "


    Huo Fenghuang finally revealed her true purpose.


    "Ghost Domain Evil Lotus?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed.


    He had obviously heard of the Demonic Ghost Domain Lotus before. It was rumored that this thing was extremely evil, and that it would need a full ten thousand years for it to be born.


    In this ten thousand years, he needed another ten thousand ghosts to fuse together in the Yin Field, finally forming a lotus flower disc.


    He also had nine lotus seeds on his lotus throne. Allegedly, these nine lotus seeds had an extremely strong life force.


    If Martial Cultivator ate it, his cultivation level would increase greatly, and if ordinary people ate it, they could extend their lifespan, and if a sick person ate it, they could change their body. In short, the Demonic Ghost Domain Lotus was an extremely evil and good item.


    Whether it was the Martial Cultivator or ordinary people, they would all want this item.


    "Do you know where the Demonic Ghost Domain Lotus is?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Huo Fenghuang in shock.


    "That''s right!"


    Huo Fenghuang nodded solemnly.


    "Where?"


    Xiao Yun was getting impatient.


    If he could get a lotus seed from the Evil Ghost Domain Lotus, he had the confidence to comprehend the legendary sword aura.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Huo Fenghuang didn''t care about this at all.


    "You ¡­"


    Xiao Yun was furious in his heart, and felt that he was being held in suspense.


    "Help me obtain this thing. I am willing to give you a Ghost Domain Evil Lotus Seed. I also hand Murong Ling and the other person over to you. "How about it?"


    Huo Fenghuang laughed.


    She had investigated Xiao Yun before, and knew what Xiao Yun''s greatest wish was. Now that she had accepted Xiao Yun''s wish and the Evil Lotus Seed as a price, she was not afraid of Xiao Yun refusing at all.


    "Alright, I promise you. "But I hope you don''t play tricks. If you play tricks with me, I can kill you at any time."


    Xiao Yun reminded.


    Now, he truly had the confidence to kill Huo Fenghuang.


    Forget about Sword Fetus s, even Sword Talisman s could easily kill Huo Fenghuang.


    "Ha ha!"


    Huo Fenghuang started to laugh out loud.


    At that moment, the Flaming Phoenix screamed and flew into the sky, then Huo Fenghuang jumped onto its back.


    Seeing that, Xiao Yun also quickly jumped up and landed on the Flaming Phoenix''s back.


    "Fire Phoenix, let''s go!"


    Huo Fenghuang called out, as the gigantic Flaming Phoenix spread its wings, quickly flying towards the direction outside of Murong Villa.


    "Manor Owner, do you think they will succeed?"


    Within the Murong Villa, Manor Owner and the Great Elder stood together on a tall mountain peak, looking at the enormous Flaming Phoenix in the sky.


    "They can''t fail!"


    Murong Wei said in a deep voice, "They are all the hopes of my Murong Villa. Only by obtaining the Ghost Domain Evil Lotus will they truly be able to become outstanding."


    "This old man suddenly feels that Huo Fenghuang and Xiao Yun are even more compatible."


    Murong Zhen stroked his beard and said.


    In the past, he had thought highly of Murong Ling and Huo Fenghuang, but now that he thought about it, this was simply the biggest joke in the world.

 C43

    "The appearance of the Ghost Domain Evil Lotus will definitely arouse the competition of all the major sects. Manor Owner, don''t worry, let them go alone?"


    Murong Zhen looked at Murong Wei and asked.


    Now, it was actually Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang who made him worry.


    "A treasured sword that has not been tempered, no matter how well it has been refined, it would still be wasted! "If you can''t even take this sort of test, how will you protect my Murong Villa in the future?"


    Murong Wei said fiercely.


    Whether it was Huo Fenghuang or Xiao Yun, they both needed to be tempered.


    They had their talents now, but the experience of the martial arts world was far from enough.


    "Maybe you''re right!"


    Murong Zhen sighed, "This old man will be back for closed door cultivation, if there''s nothing else, don''t look for me."


    After Murong Zhen said this, his body flickered and he immediately disappeared.


    When Murong Zhen left, he continued to look at the vast sky.


    "Xiao Yun? Huo Fenghuang? I hope you all will not disappoint this Manor Owner! "


    Murong Wei muttered.


    "..."


    Earth Flame City.


    The Earth Flame City was the only city in the depths of the Sky Feather Mountain Range. It was a bustling city that couldn''t be seen at all. Here, all one could see was the dilapidated, ancient, and bloody smell.


    This place was located in the center of the Sky Feather Mountain Range, and one could see all sorts of demon beasts all year round, especially demon wolves, which would attack humans if they couldn''t find food. Thus, the war between the humans and the demon wolves would happen. As soon as a war broke out, there would be death, and death would be a windfall.


    The materials used to make Demonic Beasts were very valuable. Killing a Demonic Wolf would earn at least a hundred silver taels.


    In other words, even though he knew that this place was extremely dangerous, he still had countless adventurers to take the risk.


    When Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang arrived, the entire Earth Flame City was filled with Martial Cultivator s. There were also some wandering Martial Cultivator s who came from various big sects.


    "Why should we stop?"


    Xiao Yun followed behind Huo Fenghuang and asked.


    "You and I don''t have enough strength. We need to call a few comrades over."


    Huo Fenghuang explained.


    If the two of them went to seize the Demonic Ghost Domain Lotus, they would be courting death. However, if they had more companions, it would be different.


    "Summon companions?"


    Xiao Yun did not agree with this point. In his opinion, having a few more people by his side was simply too much of a burden.


    "The Ghost Domain is even scarier than what you imagined. You''d better not be arrogant."


    Huo Fenghuang reminded her firmly.


    Xiao Yun did not speak, but followed behind him. Although he had heard of the Ghost Domain, he had never gone there before. He even knew a lot about it.


    "Use your sword qi to cut that Rock Column down for me."


    Huo Fenghuang brought Xiao Yun up onto a set of Rock Platform, and she immediately instructed Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun stared blankly at his. He really didn''t understand what Huo Fenghuang meant by saying that, but she didn''t hesitate to do so.


    "Buzz!"


    The Giant Stick behind him waved its hand, releasing a blood-red sword qi that swept out horizontally, falling straight onto the Rock Column, the Rock Column was directly sliced into two, and then directly fell down.


    "Run!" The pillar falls down! "


    Once the Rock Column fell, the people under the pillar all jumped away in different directions.


    "Boom!"


    The pillar had shattered into pieces, but this scene stunned everyone present. All of them turned towards Huo Fenghuang and her group.


    "I am the personal disciple of the Murong Villa, Huo Fenghuang. He is the only swordsman of the Murong Villa, Xiao Yun. Our conditions are very simple. We do not need any mortals. "


    Huo Fenghuang said indifferently.


    "Murong Villa''s Huo Fenghuang and the newly advanced sword artist Xiao Yun?"


    "Huo Fenghuang, I have heard of the number one person in the Murong Villa, but... Who is this Xiao Yun? "


    "Xiao Yun is said to be a newly promoted sword artist. The sword Qi in his hands is very terrifying."


    After Huo Fenghuang spoke out, the surrounding Martial Cultivator began to discuss with each other.


    "Tsk tsk!" The two geniuses of the Murong Villa had already made their move? Looks like the battle for the Ghost Domain Demonic Lotuses is getting more and more interesting. "


    At this moment, an arrogant laughter sounded out from the back of the crowd. This man was less than a meter tall, and wore a ridiculous set of robes. On his back, he carried two forks, and behind him, there were also four people, all of them similarly carrying treasured swords, two males and two females, all of them were carrying treasured swords, and they were also very cold. They all wore tight clothes, and their bodies were enveloped in a wave of killing intent.


    "Ascension Sect, Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool."


    When Huo Fenghuang looked at the dwarf, her pupils shrank.


    Even though the person in front of him was a dwarf, this person was extremely terrifying. Not only was his cultivation level above the body strengthening realm, he was even ranked twenty-ninth in the Hidden Dragon Rank.


    "Hehe!" I really didn''t think that Miss Fire would still remember me? This humble one has truly been fortunate to meet you in my three lives! What a pity! What a pity that such a great beauty like Huo Fenghuang had actually let that trash, Murong Ling, off easy? When this Saint kills Murong Ling, how about you be my woman? "


    The Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool sneered.


    The Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool did not have any other hobbies, but he liked women. Don''t think that just because he was a dwarf he would look down on him, but he had played with no less than a hundred women before.


    Moreover, this person''s mentality was extremely rugged. He tortured all the women he had played with to death in the end.


    "That will depend on whether you have the ability to do so."


    Huo Fenghuang''s eyes revealed a provocative smile.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment Huo Fenghuang''s words came out, the eyes of the four subordinates behind Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool all flashed, and they all looked at Huo Fenghuang.


    The four of them moved at almost the same time, as though they were all the same person, their actions appeared together, and at the same time, they enveloped Huo Fenghuang, unleashing their killing intent at the same time.


    "Humph!"


    Xiao Yun did not let Huo Fenghuang make a move, once he took a step, the Giant Stick in his hand swept out, an enormous blood colored Sword Qi swept out crazily.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    The four sparks flew in mid-air and the four experts that were charging at Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool flew backwards, and in the end, landed behind Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool. After the four of them landed, their faces were all purple and fresh blood seeped out of their mouths.


    "Four unremarkable dogs actually dare to behave so arrogantly in Taisui, they are courting death!"


    After Xiao Yun finished speaking, the Giant Stick in his hand stabbed into the ground, causing the ground to split open instantly as sword Qi rolled out like countless knives.


    The onlookers retreated one by one.


    "Hehe!" You are Xiao Yun? A swordsman who comprehended Sword Qi? Interesting, interesting! "


    Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool sneered sinisterly, his malevolent eyes brimming with a cruel killing intent.

 C44

    "That''s right!" It was me. "Sir, you must take good care of your dog next time."


    Xiao Yun coldly said as he retracted his Giant Stick.


    "Brat, I''ve remembered you. Next time I''ll let you die. "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool did not feel that he had lost face at all, and instead became even more arrogant.


    "Let''s go ¡­"


    Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool called for the four lackeys, then walked in the other direction of Earth Flame City.


    Watching the Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool leave, for some reason, Xiao Yun felt that this person was extremely strange, with an indescribable feeling. That kind of feeling could actually threaten his existence.


    "I can clearly sense that he can threaten me, but why is he not attacking me?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "He''s just testing the waters. There are experts everywhere in the Earth Flame City. If he reveals himself, that would be courting death."


    Huo Fenghuang explained.


    "But I was exposed."


    Xiao Yun frowned, but Huo Fenghuang actually did not tell him these things.


    "So, he left."


    Huo Fenghuang laughed sinisterly.


    "You ¡­"


    Xiao Yun was a little angry, as Huo Fenghuang was using his.


    "Don''t worry!" Not many people do not know that you have comprehended Sword Qi. It just so happens that we can use your status as a swordsman to recruit people. "


    Huo Fenghuang gave Xiao Yun a satisfactory answer.


    Hearing this explanation, Xiao Yun felt better.


    "Uncle!" Sister! I... Can I be your companion? "


    Just as Huo Fenghuang and Xiao Yun were chatting, a crisp, sweet and innocent voice rang in their ears.


    Huo Fenghuang and Xiao Yun looked towards the source of the voice. Not too far away from their feet stood a little girl, about three or four years old. She was wearing a child''s outfit, her hair tied up with a small sparrow, and the other one had spread out. Her chubby little face was dirty, and her child''s outfit was dirty, but her watery eyes were very firm, and her little mouth was tightly pressed together.


    "¡­"


    Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang were stunned.


    They actually summoned a three year old child?


    "Little girl, what''s your name?"


    For some reason, the cold Huo Fenghuang''s expression suddenly softened as she weakly looked at the little girl, and then slowly squatted down and asked.


    "I''m Shuangshuang!"


    The little girl looked at Huo Fenghuang with her watery eyes.


    "Shuangshuang? Your name is really nice to hear. Shuangshuang, where are your parents? "


    Huo Fenghuang asked.


    They opened their mouths but no words came out. They just stood there silently.


    "Is it inconvenient to say?"


    Huo Fenghuang frowned.


    Both of them shook their heads and remained silent.


    This time, Huo Fenghuang had no other choice.


    Xiao Yun also squatted down, and took out a silver ingot to give to Shuangshuang: "Take the money and go look for mom and dad! Our job is not for you. When you grow up, big brother will take you on an adventure. "


    Xiao Yun scratched his small head.


    Shuangshuang took the money, pursed her lips and ran off, eventually disappearing into the crowd.


    "There really is you. You actually know how to use this method to coax children."


    Huo Fenghuang grinned.


    "I used to have a sister, too. However ¡­ She''s dead. "


    Xiao Yun said indifferently.


    Huo Fenghuang''s smile congealed, as if she could understand Xiao Yun''s feelings.


    "Damn girl, stop right there!"


    Ah!" Murder! "Rape ¡­


    "Stop right there ¡­"


    When Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang quieted down, a few loud shouts alarmed them. When they looked towards the source of the voice, they saw a large man holding a large saber and chasing after a girl. "She was about fifteen or sixteen years old and was wearing a simple set of clothes. She was running wildly through the crowd.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Strangely, the girl was on the run. Suddenly, in the blink of an eye, the girl became a teenager. After running for a while, the teenager transformed into a burly man and a child.


    "Transformation skill?"


    Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang both saw this scene.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang moved at the same time, Xiao Yun quickly arrived in front of the burly man who was chasing after them.


    "Kid, get out of the way."


    Seeing that he had been stopped, the man who was chasing after him with a large blade immediately scolded him angrily.


    "Why are you hunting her?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "That kid stole my money, hurry up and get out of my way. He wants me to kill her."


    The big man shouted angrily, "If you don''t move out of the way, I will kill you too!"


    Xiao Yun did not care about the burly man, and directly threw him a hundred taels of silver.


    After the big man received the silver, the killing intent immediately disappeared.


    "Is that enough?"


    Xiao Yun asked coldly.


    "Enough, enough!"


    The big man immediately nodded honestly.


    "Scram!"


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly, turned and left.


    When the big man heard this, he immediately turned around and left.


    "..."


    "You scared me to death, you scared me to death. I was almost chased over by this big guy. "


    The girl finally turned into a girl and stopped at a corner. The girl patted her chest out of luck and took out her money bag after discovering that no one was chasing after her.


    "Hehe!" He actually has over thirty taels of silver. Now, I can buy a lot of delicious food. "


    The girl giggled.


    This girl''s name was Xu Qian. Ever since she could remember, Xu Qian had been in Earth Flame City, begging for food or stealing from beggars.


    Unlike other beggars and thieves, she could transform.


    The ability to transform was something that she had learned since she was six. As long as she could think of it, she would be able to transform very quickly. It was also because of this that she had succeeded almost every time she stole something.


    But this time, she went to steal a Martial Cultivator''s money, who would have thought, she was quickly discovered, and almost lost her life.


    "Are you not afraid of that big guy chasing up to you again when you go out shopping? The blade in his hand can kill an ox. "


    Xu Qian was about to leave, but a woman''s voice rang beside her ear.


    "Who?"


    Xu Qian turned around and looked behind her. She realized that there was a beautiful woman wearing a flaming robe standing on the roof.


    At this moment, the woman also descended from the roof and came to her side.


    "Little girl, are you interested in joining big sister''s team? Not only will big sister give you food, I''ll also teach you cultivation so that those stinking men won''t be able to bully you."


    Huo Fenghuang said with a smile.


    "Why should I believe you? Humph! There was a man who wanted to take me as his disciple? But then what? He actually drugged me and wanted to rape me. It''s a good thing he ran away so quickly. Otherwise, he would really have spoiled everything. "


    Xu Qian retreated a few steps, and said cautiously.


    "You think I''m a bad person?"


    However, Huo Fenghuang actually started to laugh loudly. Suddenly, her entire body was enveloped in a huge fire, which rushed towards the sky and formed a gigantic Flaming Phoenix.

 C45

    Under the soaring aura, Xu Qian was so scared that her face turned pale white, and she retreated continuously.


    In Earth Flame City, there were experts everywhere, but it was Xu Qian''s first time seeing an expert as powerful as Huo Fenghuang.


    "Little girl, join us! I took care of the big guy who was chasing you. "


    A man''s voice came from behind Xu Qian. He was carrying a huge treasure sword and was wearing a black robe, but looked to be around his own age. No, it should be a boy.


    "Who is the little girl? I don''t think I''m younger than you. "


    Xu Qian angrily glared at Xiao Yun and corrected him.


    Xiao Yun''s face was expressionless, but he stopped right at the entrance.


    "Little girl, what do you think?"


    Huo Fenghuang retracted the aura and walked towards Xu Qian.


    Xu Qian frowned, with an unhappy look, she was not that foolish! If he was tricked by them and killed on their behalf, she wouldn''t even know how she would be killed.


    Ah!" "It''s him ¡­


    Xu Qian suddenly pointed to an alleyway on the left in shock.


    At this moment, Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang looked over.


    But when they looked there was nothing there.


    However, when they retracted their gazes, especially when Huo Fenghuang looked in front of them, they couldn''t help but be stunned, because ¡­ In front of her, appeared two Xiao Yun s. The same aura the two of them had, the same cold expression, and the same Giant Stick on their backs ¡­


    "¡­"


    Huo Fenghuang suddenly felt an incomparable shock. Not only did her appearance change so much, even her aura looked exactly the same.


    "Eh?"


    Xiao Yun frowned, he looked at Xu Qian furiously, perhaps other people could not tell, but Xiao Yun could.


    "Little girl, you really have some ability. You can even imitate one''s aura? However, you forgot one thing. I am a swordsman. "


    Xiao Yun said indifferently.


    "Is that so? I am also a swordsman. "


    Xu Qian said coldly with the same tone and voice.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun did not waste any words, his body trembled, and a burst of Sword Qi dispersed.


    "Ah ¡­"


    After the Sword Qi dissipated, Xu Qian immediately revealed herself. She screamed and sat on the ground, her body immediately recovering.


    "Ah ¡­" Bullying others! "He''s bullying us, scoundrel, scoundrel ¡­"


    Xu Qian sat on the ground for a while, and coincidentally saw a few Martial Cultivator s walk over. She immediately shouted at them, and tears fell from her eyes.


    "Brat, you dare to tease a young girl in broad daylight?"


    When the Martial Cultivator s heard the noise, they immediately ran over.


    "It''s him. He''s the one who wants to rape me. "Brothers, save me, save me ¡­"


    Xu Qian wiped away her tears and quickly got up, moving behind the Martial Cultivator s.


    "Kid, who are you? How dare he bully his little sister here? Are you courting death? "


    "You are still young, but you are actually so filthy. How dare you make a move on an underage girl in the daytime? Speak, who is your master? "


    A few Martial Cultivator s shouted angrily at Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun stepped forward, and at the same time, countless sword Qi started to revolve around his body.


    "Do you know now?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Sword Qi? He''s a swordsman? "


    "Blade Master?"


    A few Martial Cultivator s were so scared that their faces turned pale.


    "Scram!"


    Xiao Yun coldly snorted.


    "Yes, yes!" Senior, farewell, farewell! "


    A few Martial Cultivator s turned around and ran.


    Offending a Blade Master was suicidal.


    The swordsmen ran away, but Xu Qian had disappeared. This girl could change into the appearance of someone else, as well as imitate their Qi and voice. If she mixed into the crowd, she would not be found.


    "Eh?"


    Xiao Yun looked behind him, but Huo Fenghuang had also disappeared.


    Seeing that, Xiao Yun laughed, took a step, and landed on the roof. He then quickly rushed towards the east direction.


    After a while, Xiao Yun stopped. In front of him was Huo Fenghuang, who was standing on top of a roof, looking down at a dilapidated courtyard.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Yun asked: "Where is she?"


    "Continue watching!"


    Huo Fenghuang reminded her.


    Xiao Yun also shut his mouth.


    At this time, in the courtyard, a man who looked like a beggar suddenly walked in. The man carried a backpack on his back, and after the man walked in, he changed into Xu Qian.


    "It''s her?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes lit up, this little girl had messed with him, and this time he had met his again.


    Just as Xiao Yun was about to move, Huo Fenghuang stopped him.


    "Continue watching!"


    Huo Fenghuang reminded her again.


    Just as Huo Fenghuang finished speaking, a cheerful voice came out from the courtyard.


    "Hehe!" "Hehe!"


    "Sister Qian is back. Sister Qian is back."


    At this time, a group of children ran out from the courtyard. The oldest was around ten years old while the youngest was only two to three years old. Even a two or three year old child couldn''t walk stably.


    But these children were the same as Xu Qian. Their clothes were tattered, and their faces and hands were dirty.


    When they saw that Xu Qian had returned, they all began to heartily laugh.


    "Children, you must be hungry! Big Sis has brought back some food for all of you to eat. "


    Xu Qian put down the bag on her back. Inside, there was a bag of steamed buns.


    "That''s great!"


    "Sister Qian is so amazing!"


    One by one, the children carried the steamed buns and began to gnaw on them.


    "Slow down, don''t swallow!"


    Seeing the children eating, Xu Qian also revealed a smile.


    To be able to see the children having food to eat and happily growing up, she felt very happy in her heart.


    In the past, from the moment her mother-in-law had left her children behind, she had already decided to raise them and raise them.


    She had been an orphan since she was young. If her mother-in-law hadn''t taken her in, she might have starved to death. After her mother-in-law had died, she had inherited her mother-in-law''s mission to raise these children who had lost their parents.


    "Crash!"


    As Xu Qian was watching with fascination, two auras descended from the sky, and both Huo Fenghuang and Xiao Yun landed in the courtyard.


    "It''s you guys?"


    Xu Qian immediately stood up, and when she saw Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang clearly, her face turned pale white.


    Outside, she was not afraid of the two of them playing tricks, but there were so many children here, if they hurt them, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    "We are the inner court disciples of the Murong Villa. As long as you join us, I can promise you that. Bring these children back to the Murong Villa. With the protection of the Murong Villa, not only would they not starve, they would even have their own home. "


    Xiao Yun said.

 C46

    "¡­"


    Xu Qian was stunned.


    He then looked at the children and said, "Children, bring some steamed buns to the house for eating. Big Sis will talk to these two guests."


    Xu Qian said a few serious words to the older children.


    "Alright, Sister Qian!"


    "Sister Qian, we''ll leave some mantou for you."


    The children lifted the steamed buns and ran into the house. The younger ones followed behind them.


    After the children left, Xu Qian heaved a sigh of relief, looked at Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang and said: "You two, sit here!"


    Xu Qian also knew that she didn''t have a choice.


    They already knew about his lair. If they didn''t agree, they would do too much. There was nothing he could do.


    Besides, he had indeed become interested in what they had just said.


    Although she took good care of the children, her power was limited. Sometimes, she couldn''t even give the children a warm meal, nor could she give them any sense of security.


    After Xu Qian finished speaking, she wiped clean the chair and placed it in front of Xiao Yun and.


    Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang both did not sit down. Huo Fenghuang took a step forward and said: "The reason you are unwilling to join us, is because of these children?"


    "They can''t do without me! If they lose me, they will starve to death. "


    Xu Qian laughed bitterly.


    A child who had lost his parents was no better than a dog. Without food or care, he could only wait for death.


    From a young age, Xu Qian had experienced far too many things.


    Amongst those who had grown up with him and played with him, how many of them had actually survived?


    "Follow me to the Ghost Domain to find the Ghost Domain Demon Lotus. I''ll let these children join the Murong Villa and let them receive a high level of education and cultivation since they were young. What do you think?"


    Huo Fenghuang said sincerely.


    "Can you really give them hope? Let them live well? "


    Xu Qian asked in reply, "They have over twenty people, so the amount of money they spend is not a small amount."


    Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang looked at each other and laughed.


    "How much is a rank 1 beast worth?"


    Xiao Yun laughed, and revealed a smile as he asked.


    "At least a hundred taels!"


    Xu Qian replied.


    "One hundred silver can raise these children for at least half a year. As for Huo Fenghuang and I, we can kill at least ten thousand Level One Demonic Beasts a day. "


    Xiao Yun calculated.


    "Ah ¡­" That... Doesn''t that mean you can earn one million silver a day? "


    Xu Qian is a little money grubber, one million gold? This was simply too terrifying.


    "Actually, you can as well, but no one has realized your potential. If you follow us, you can also kill demon beasts, and even stronger demon beasts can be killed as well. "


    Huo Fenghuang reminded: "Don''t you want to know how rich a Martial Cultivator is? You don''t want others to respect you? She didn''t want to ¡­ Using her own strength to protect these children? instead of worrying about them all the time? "


    "¡­"


    Xu Qian blushed after hearing what they had said.


    "But ¡­" I don''t have any power, I can only transform. "


    Xu Qian said nervously.


    "Enough, this is your strength. You are unique, and with your help, our team will be stronger. "


    Xiao Yun smiled and said: "This is ten thousand silver, take it! After joining our team, you can temporarily ask a few servants to take care of these children. In the next few days, we will head to the Ghost Domain. "


    Xiao Yun threw a money bag to Xu Qian. He opened the bag and saw that it was filled with gold.


    "So much money ¡­"


    Xu Qian had never seen so much money in her life.


    "Alright, it''s a deal!"


    Xu Qian kept the money, her eyes firm. "I will bet with you guys on the future of these children."


    Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang nodded together.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll go get someone."


    Xu Qian carried Jin and ran out of the courtyard.


    Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang were not worried that Xu Qian would run away either. They could tell that Xu Qian was a righteous person and if she promised them easily, Xiao Yun and Fire Phoenix wouldn''t be so at ease.


    Sure enough, not long after, a total of five middle-aged women were invited to the courtyard. Xu Qian gave each of them a piece of gold, judging from the composition of the gold, it was at least two hundred taels of silver.


    For the rest of the day, they took care of the children here for a month. Xu Qian''s prerequisite was very simple, she had to ensure that the children ate well, drank well, and couldn''t starve or get sick. If she came back, and if the children were sick or wronged, she had to teach them a lesson.


    How could the women refuse? Their family''s income was less than a hundred taels of silver a year, and taking care of some children now would earn them two hundred taels of silver a month. Such a cheap deal, how could they find one?


    After greeting these people, Xu Qian then left with Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang.


    Although he was unwilling, Xu Qian''s heart was filled with anticipation when he thought about how he could give his children a beautiful future and how much he could earn.


    "We''re still missing two people."


    When the three of them were walking on the street, Xiao Yun spoke out.


    "That''s right!" We have to find two more people as soon as possible. "


    Huo Fenghuang also nodded.


    "You all ¡­ What kind of people are you looking for? "


    Xu Qian followed behind Xiao Yun and asked with a smile.


    "To find people with special abilities like you."


    Xiao Yun answered.


    "Special ability?"


    Xu Qian started to ponder, and after a while, her eyes started to shine: "Two days ago, I met a very strange person. Maybe she can join us? "


    "Oh? Where is it? "


    Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang''s eyes lit up.


    "Damned girl, tell me, where are your parents?"


    "You just dirtied my clothes? "If you don''t call your parents out to compensate for the money today, your father will kill you ¡­"


    At this moment, a shout could be heard coming from the streets. The streets were filled with people as they began to point fingers and discuss the matter.


    This little girl was only about three years old, but she was sitting on the ground right now, and in front of her was a bunch of candied fruits that had fallen to the ground. Seeing the candied fruits on the ground, the little girl had an aggrieved look on her face, as if she had been wronged.


    Then, she slowly crawled towards the candied fruit. Her little hand picked up the candied fruit, intending to use her little hand to remove the dirt on the candied fruit.


    "Can you be more fucking disgusting?"


    When the little girl went to wipe off the soil on the candied fruits, the young man in the gorgeous robe who had his candied fruits dipped in sugar directly kicked the candied fruits in the little girl''s hands to the ground, then used his feet to crush the candied fruits.

 C47

    After the candied fruit was crushed into pieces, the little girl''s face instantly turned pale. Her eyes widened as her entire body trembled ¡­


    "Hahahaha!" Young Master, look at this little girl! You seem very angry? "


    "It''s just a string of candied fruits, that''s all."


    "Haha!" "Little girl, hurry up and tell your parents to come here and compensate you. Otherwise, I''ll show you who''s boss."


    When the servants by the young master''s side saw the little girl''s appearance, they all began to laugh loudly.


    "Little girl, this is what happened when you bumped into me. Hurry up and call your parents out to compensate me for my clothes. Otherwise, I''ll sell you to a brothel."


    The young master sneered at the little girl.


    "Ah ¡­"


    As she screamed, her eyes turned snow-white and her hair started to flutter even though there was no wind. Her small body slowly stood up and spread out her chubby little hands, which were covered in a dense sword qi.


    "Sword Qi?"


    From afar, Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang both saw the scene. If that little girl was not the girl called Shuangshuang, who else could it be?


    However, they did not expect that the three year old little girl would be able to use Sword Qi.


    "That''s right, it''s her ¡­" It''s that little sister ¡­ "


    Xu Qian pointed to Shuang Shuang and shouted.


    "Don''t you know that my mother bought these candied fruits for me?"


    A deep, ancient, devil-like voice rang out from both sides of their mouths.


    "Buzz!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua! A pair of tiny hands appeared. Sword beams flashed as they flew through the air ¡­


    "No ¡­"


    The young master and the servants shouted loudly one by one.


    Suddenly, blood flew everywhere, and severed limbs flew everywhere. In front of his eyes, it was as if an illusion had appeared.


    Finally, the sword qi disappeared. Those onlookers were covered in blood, but that young master and his servant were all gone. On the ground, there was only blood and some broken limbs.


    "¡­"


    Silence! An extraordinary silence!


    A three year old little kid had actually comprehended sword qi?


    The speed of the sword qi just now, the power ¡­ It was simply too terrifying.


    Without a sword, the sword energy that appeared in his hand was like a dream ¡­


    Shuangshuang ignored the gazes around her and slowly crawled onto the ground, using her small hands to pick up the crushed candied fruits.


    "If it''s dirty, then there''s no need for it. Eat this! "


    Right after Shuangshuang picked up the candied fruits, she heard a sweet voice beside her ear.


    When both of them turned around, they saw a woman with fiery red hair and a fiery red robe standing beside them with a candied fruit in her hand.


    When Shuangshuang saw the person clearly, her tears immediately came out, and her eyes were filled with tears. This person was none other than Huo Fenghuang.


    "Yes!"


    Shuangshuang wiped away her tears and immediately put the candied fruits into her mouth. Without fear of her hands getting dirty, she started to eat in big bites. As she ate, tears flowed out from her eyes.


    "Who killed my son?"


    As both of them were eating the candied flakes, an angry roar suddenly resounded from the sky. The moment this roar rang out, dark clouds rolled about in the sky, and a majestic aura overwhelmed the entire audience.


    After the voice fell, Huo Fenghuang and both of them looked towards the origin of the voice. They only saw a figure suddenly flash and appear beside the broken limbs.


    It was a middle-aged man wearing a black robe. His aura was extremely powerful and the cultivation level had at least the cultivation level of the Essence Transformation Realm. At this moment, he was surrounded by a violent aura and his killing intent was concentrated on his entire body.


    "City Lord? is it the City Lord? "


    "Could it be, the youth that was killed was the city lord''s son?"


    "City Lord Ouyang Baoyun?"


    The surrounding Martial Cultivator began to discuss.


    "Speak, who killed my son?"


    Ouyang Ba Yun immediately clenched his hand and grabbed onto one of the Martial Cultivator, grabbing him and asking fiercely.


    Earlier, when he was cultivating at home, he suddenly noticed that his son''s life tablet had shattered.


    If the Life Tablet was shattered, it meant death.


    In other words, his son had been killed in his own territory.


    "Ah ¡­" It''s her ¡­ "It''s her ¡­"


    Martial Cultivator who was caught pointed at Shuangshuang.


    However, when both of them stood together with Huo Fenghuang, Ouyang Baoyun misunderstood that Huo Fenghuang was the culprit.


    "Die!"


    Ouyang Ba Yun roared out. His body moved, condensed his boundless spirit energy, and smashed his fist towards Huo Fenghuang.


    "Bang!"


    This punch was actually held tightly by Huo Fenghuang''s hand, and then, Huo Fenghuang''s hand lightly grabbed hold of it.


    "Crack!"


    A crisp bone shattering sound rang out, and immediately after, Ouyang Baoyun''s sleeve was torn apart, spreading throughout his body.


    "Puchi ~!"


    From Ouyang Baoyun''s mouth, from every corner of his body, blood began to spurt out.


    At the same time, his eyes, nose, and ears started bleeding profusely. His body fell straight to the ground. The moment he fell, he breathed out his last breath.


    "Even the city lord of Earth Flame City is only mediocre!"


    Huo Fenghuang coldly said. After she finished speaking, she held onto both her hands and walked towards Xiao Yun and Xu Qian.


    Both Xu Qian and Xiao Yun were dumbfounded.


    This Ouyang Baoyun was at least in the Essence Transformation realm, but ¡­ In the hands of Huo Fenghuang, he couldn''t even take a single move.


    Just how powerful was this Huo Fenghuang?


    At first, Xiao Yun thought that he could defeat Huo Fenghuang, but now, it seemed that he was completely wrong. This woman was ten times, no, a hundred times stronger than he had imagined.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible ¡­"


    "City Lord Ouyang is dead?" This... "This ¡­"


    "Who is that woman? "Too terrifying."


    "That''s right!" "What a terrifying woman."


    The surrounding chatter continued to ring, each and every one of them looking at Huo Fenghuang''s back with flushed faces. They had discovered that this was not a person, but a demon.


    Was it possible for a human to possess such strength?


    "Shuangshuang, from now on, you are part of our team. They are your companions, Xu Qian and Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun has comprehended Sword Qi, he is a terrifying swordsman, Xu Qian can transform into anyone and everything. "


    Huo Fenghuang explained as she pulled at her small hands.


    "Yes, I know!"


    Shuangshuang pursed her lips and nodded.


    "Let''s go! "Let''s leave Flame City."


    Huo Fenghuang came in front of Xu Qian and Xiao Yun and reminded them.


    "Alright!"


    Xiao Yun and Xu Qian nodded together.


    Huo Fenghuang''s strength had been exposed, and she had even killed the city lord of Earth Flame City. This matter was neither big nor small. If she were to continue staying here, it would surely bring about a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    "Let''s go!"


    Huo Fenghuang called out. At this time, a gigantic Flaming Phoenix flew into the sky, and the four of them landed on the Flaming Phoenix''s back, disappearing from Earth Flame City.

 C48

    "Huo Fenghuang? "As expected of the fifth ranked genius of the Hidden Phoenix Ranking."


    Inside a pavilion in Earth Flame City, Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool watched the scene with a cold smile.


    "You clearly know that Huo Fenghuang is so troublesome, but you still want to get her?"


    Next to Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool stood a handsome young man in a white robe. The young man''s skin was very white, he wore a wide robe and a white hat, looking like a doctor.


    "As the saying goes, ''a beautiful lady should be able to get her hands on any man''. "How many men don''t want such a wonderful girl?"


    Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool smiled faintly.


    "What a pity!" It''s a pity that this woman is too vicious. I advise you to give up on this idea. "


    The white robed man reminded.


    "What is it? The Jade Hand Medical Saint is afraid? "


    Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool laughed teasingly.


    "Afraid? I, Chen Yue, have never been afraid, my jade hands have saved countless lives, and have killed countless people. "


    Chen Ye smiled.


    Compared to the Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool, he, Chen Yue, was even more famous.


    To be able to be called the Jade Hand Medicine Saint by outsiders, it was sufficient to know how great his reputation was.


    "Hehe!"


    Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool laughed sinisterly, "How is it? How do we work together? "


    "How?"


    Chen Yue asked.


    "I only want Huo Fenghuang, and the Ghost Domain Demonlotus will belong to you?"


    The Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool said.


    "It''s a deal!"


    Chen Yue readily agreed.


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    After the two of them looked at each other, they immediately burst into laughter.


    "..."


    Ghost Domain.


    Since ancient times, there have been many theories in the Ghost Domain. Some people said that this was the coldest place in the world, with countless ghosts and Dead Life gathered inside. If a living person approached this place, they would be engulfed by the aura of death.


    Others said that this was another world, and that this world was called the Ghost World. It was also said that this was a vast forest. Because it was covered by a formation, there was no sun here, only death ¡­


    "Crash!"


    At this time, a gigantic Flaming Phoenix descended from the sky and stopped at the edge of the ghost realm. At the edge of the ghost realm was a vast valley, and the valley was filled with the darkness of death, but everyone knew that this was just the beginning, and the death aura inside was even more terrifying.


    "This is the Ghost Domain? "What a terrifying aura."


    Xu Qian said as she held down her nose with two small fingers.


    She really did not understand, why did these people want her to be their teammate when she did not even have a cultivation level?


    "Yes, this is the Ghost Domain. In the most terrifying forbidden area of the Sky Feather Mountain, there were ten thousand year Corpse Kings, a thousand year Ghost Ancestor, powerful Spirit Kings, Skeleton Gods, and so on. After entering, everyone must be careful. "


    Huo Fenghuang reminded her sternly.


    Ah!" So terrifying.


    Xu Qian said weakly.


    While Xu Qian was speaking, both her hands slowly squatted down, touching the ground.


    "Six hours ago, there were people who entered. The weakest of the three was at the body strengthening stage."


    Both of them judged.


    The moment they opened their mouths, they attracted everyone''s attention. They all knew that they were not ordinary people. After all, how ordinary could a three year old child be if she could comprehend sword Qis?


    "It looks like, this time, we aren''t only facing Dead Life s. "There''s even a human warrior?"


    Xiao Yun smiled faintly.


    "The most terrifying thing is not the Dead Life but rather the human race.


    Huo Fenghuang frowned and reminded him: "Alright, let''s not talk about this for now, let''s hurry up and prepare! She had to enter the Ghost Domain as soon as possible. She had to obtain the Ghost Domain Demon Lotus before it appeared. Otherwise ¡­ If we attract the attention of experts from all around us, we would be in trouble. "


    "Alright!"


    After saying that, Huo Fenghuang gave everyone a cape that could almost cover their heads and bodies. There was a reason to why this cloak was made of special materials. Not only did the cloak have the smell of death and corpses, as long as no accidents happened, normal Dead Life would not come close to them.


    "Remember, the light we are carrying is called the Death Lamp. This type of light will illuminate the advance of the Undead, and the purpose of this is to cause the Undead to not attack us. But, you have to remember that no matter what happens, you are not allowed to throw away your cloak and lamp. "


    Huo Fenghuang reminded her.


    At the same time, everyone lifted up a lantern. A flame burned inside, but it was blue in color, and when it did, it gave off a strange, putrid stench.


    "Xiao Yun, you lead the way. Both parties follow behind him, with Xu Qian in the middle. I''ll take command from behind. "


    Huo Fenghuang reminded.


    "Alright!"


    No one had any objections, at this time, Xiao Yun led the way with a lantern, with both of them following behind, then Xu Qian, and then Huo Fenghuang.


    The group of four walked into the Ghost Domain.


    The moment the four of them entered the valley, the thick death fog started to surge out like the tide. In the valley, skeletons could be seen everywhere, as well as poisonous snakes and bugs. One could even see black crows flying over their heads.


    "Sis Phoenix, what do you think is over there?"


    Xu Qian said shakily, pointing to the white gowned woman who was hanging on a tree not far away.


    "That''s a ghost. It wants to use this way to lure men over and then devour their Blood Essence."


    Huo Fenghuang explained.


    Xu Qian swallowed her saliva and nodded.


    At this moment, she put her hand on both of their shoulders, as if trying to get closer to them.


    "There''s no road ahead."


    Xiao Yun frowned. In front of him, there was actually a wall made of rock. Strangely, though, there was a big willow tree by the rock wall.


    "Continue walking, this is the Wall-Hitting Ghost. The one who set up this situation was the Willow Essence. As long as we do not provoke it, it will not attack us. "


    Huo Fenghuang reminded.


    "Alright!"


    Xiao Yun nodded, he became bold and walked forward step by step.


    Sure enough, when he approached the rock wall, it was able to penetrate through.


    However, these were just small ghosts, not worth mentioning at all. When they left the valley, they saw a vast forest in front of them. The forest was completely dark, with a black mass above their heads, shrouding them in death, making them feel as if they couldn''t even breathe.


    More importantly, in this forest, one could always see floating ghosts and crawling skeletons. There were even zombies jumping around in the forest...


    Whether it was ghosts, skeletons, or even zombies, they were all searching for food ¡­


    There was only one type of food for the undead, and that was blood, meat, and other living things ¡­

 C49

    When Xiao Yun and the other three entered the forest, the zombies, skeletons and Undeads all came close to them, following behind them as they jumped forward.


    It was as if Xiao Yun and the others were leading the way, leading the Dead Life forward.


    "Not good ¡­"


    Just then, Xiao Yun shouted out.


    Right now, what was in front of him was a cemetery, and all of the coffins outside were naked. From a glance, he could tell that there were at least a few hundred of them.


    On the lid of these coffins, there were corpses that had not been eaten. Judging from the composition of the bodies, they had not been dead for long.


    "Don''t look back, keep moving forward."


    Huo Fenghuang reminded.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded his head, just like a soul reaper, he continued to walk forward with the lantern in his hand.


    When they reached the cemetery, the zombies, ghosts, and skeletons following them discovered the human corpses on top of the coffins. They all let out strange cries and pounced on the corpses.


    "Roar!"


    These corpses were badly mutilated, and maggots and disgusting liquid could be seen everywhere. However, these corpses had very strong attacks, and even if the zombies were to lose their heads easily, the ghosts and skeletons would be killed one after another by them in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Yun and the others pretended not to see it and continued to move forward.


    "Phoenix Sis, what is that? "So powerful."


    Xu Qian said softly.


    "This is the White Haired Corpse King, it''s a rank 4 beast. If it is the Golden Haired Corpse King, it is equivalent to a rank 6 beast. "


    Huo Fenghuang explained.


    Actually, she was not afraid of these Dead Life, but the problem was, this was in the Ghost Domain, the consequences would be unimaginable once a corpse tide was formed. So if she could avoid them, she had to avoid them as much as possible.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Xu Qian nodded lightly.


    "We''re being followed."


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    He only saw that there was a group of White Haired Corpse Kings behind them. These White Haired Corpse Kings carried a coffin on their shoulders and they slowly followed behind Xiao Yun and the rest.


    "Damn it!"


    Huo Fenghuang shouted loudly.


    It was one thing to be followed by the White Haired Corpse King, but they actually brought out the Golden Haired Corpse King.


    "What should we do next?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Throw them off ahead."


    Huo Fenghuang looked ahead, not far away, there was a hill, maybe, she could get rid of the white-furred Corpse Kings there.


    "Alright!"


    At this time, their speed became faster and faster, and they quickly encircled the hill and turned around. As for the white-furred corpse kings, when they turned towards the hill, they chose to walk in front. They did not notice at all that Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang had already turned around and left.


    "I finally got rid of those idiots."


    Xu Qian patted her chest and sighed a breath of relief.


    "I don''t think so!"


    Both of them interrupted Xu Qian, at this time, everyone''s eyes turned to look behind them, only to see five white-furred Corpse Kings in a group, carrying many coffins forward.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed. If this was the White Haired Corpse King carrying the Golden Haired Corpse King, then there were too many Golden Haired Corpse Kings.


    "Let''s pretend that nothing happened and continue moving forward!"


    Huo Fenghuang reminded.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun could already feel that these white furred corpse kings were not coming for him, but for his own purpose.


    After saying that, they continued to walk forward. As expected, on the way, there were no King Corpses attacking them, so they all went their own ways.


    However, after walking for about a kilometer, there was a huge crater in front of them. The crater was blood-red in color, and a dense bloody aura surged out from within the crater.


    Only then did Xiao Yun and the rest see clearly that the coffins were not some golden-furred Corpse King, but were filled with living people. The living people were pulled out from the coffins and threw into the blood pit, and after the living people fell into the blood pit, their flesh and blood separated from their bodies and merged into the blood pit.


    "This ¡­"


    Seeing this scene, even Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly.


    "Blood sacrifice?"


    Both of them revealed a trace of surprise.


    "Blood sacrifice?"


    Huo Fenghuang and Xiao Yun looked at each other.


    "The Blood Sacrifice is an ancient summoning that uses the blood of living people to offer sacrifices to an evil and terrifying undead." Both of them said cautiously, "There must be a terrifying dead spirit buried in this pit of blood."


    "Do you guys think it could be the Ghost Domain Demonlotus?"


    Xu Qian asked in surprise.


    This question and answer session made Xiao Yun look at Huo Fenghuang.


    Huo Fenghuang did not reply. The Ghost Domain Demon Lotus did not have a fixed place to grow, and could grow in any corner of the Ghost Domain.


    "Things are not as simple as we think. Let''s go, quickly leave this place."


    Suddenly, both of their faces changed.


    "Hurry up and leave!"


    Huo Fenghuang urged.


    Xiao Yun immediately headed towards the other side of the forest.


    "Boom!"


    The moment they turned around to leave, a burst of tremors suddenly rang out. A huge demon wolf rushed out from the woods. On the back of this demon wolf was a youth wearing armor and carrying a long spear in his hand. As soon as the youth appeared, countless skeletons with knives in their hands chased after him.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, above his head, a flying bone dragon flapped its wings and flew out. The bone dragon slashed at the man with its sharp bone wings.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The man turned around, thrusting the long spear in his hand towards the bone dragon. The bone dragon was only pierced into smithereens.


    In the instant that the Bone Dragon was killed, a total of four experts on demon beast mounts rushed out, and quickly started fighting with the Dead Life.


    However, when they were fighting, earth-shattering amounts of skeleton soldiers surged in from all directions.


    "Damn it!"


    The five Rankers and the Dead Life were fighting, but Xiao Yun and the other three were also affected, regardless if it was the White Haired Corpse King or the skeleton soldiers, they all rushed towards the four of them.


    "Xu Qian! It''s up to you. "


    Huo Fenghuang said to Xu Qian.


    "Alright!"


    Xu Qian knew what she had to do. She took a step forward, and her body suddenly turned into a huge bone dragon.


    After the Skeleton Soldiers and King Corpse saw this, they all retreated.


    "Let''s go!"


    Huo Fenghuang laughed, and quickly called out to everyone, and the group of four ran off.


    Xu Qian''s strongest ability was to transform, to become anything, and even to imitate auras. To have this ability, coming to a place like the Ghost Domain was the nemesis of Dead Life because Dead Life did not have any intelligence.


    "Tsk tsk!" What a good girl, she actually knows to transform? Not bad, not bad! "


    A voice filled with dense yin qi sounded in the ears of Xiao Yun and the others.


    The moment this voice sounded, the four of them immediately halted their footsteps.

 C50

    This voice was full of mystery, one could not tell where the sound came from.


    "Be careful ¡­"


    Huo Fenghuang reminded.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Hehe!"


    That strange sound rang out again.


    "Girl, only you can destroy this old man''s death army. Why don''t you follow this old man! "This old man accepts you as his disciple, gaga gaga ¡­"


    The voice grew wild.


    Following that, a black shadow quickly floated over and rushed to Xu Qian''s side and picked him up.


    "Ah ¡­" "Save me ¡­"


    Xu Qian felt her body become light, and was actually held by someone.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment Xu Qian''s body was held, a sword light suddenly flashed and quickly shot towards the black shadow.


    This is not a sword aura, but a Sword Talisman. Only a Sword Talisman can reach such a speed.


    "Not good ¡­"


    The black figure shouted loudly. She quickly abandoned Xu Qian and grabbed at the Sword Talisman.


    "Boom!"


    "Shua!"


    The Sword Talisman exploded in midair. The black shadow quickly retreated and once again disappeared into the forest. After the black shadow left, waves after waves of sword qi surged and dispersed in the area where the Sword Talisman exploded.


    "Hua!"


    But at this time, Xiao Yun stopped Xu Qian and caught him, allowing him to remain uninjured.


    "Sword Talisman? It''s actually a Sword Talisman? And it''s even a Two Star Sword Talisman? Good boy, not bad, not bad! "Looks like you people are all extraordinary."


    A malevolent identity echoed in the forest, just like before, as if it was ringing in his ears.


    However, following this voice, Shuangshuang and Huo Fenghuang shifted their astonished gazes towards Xiao Yun.


    It was shocking enough that he had comprehended Sword Qi, but he had actually refined a Sword Talisman, or even a Two Star Sword Talisman.


    At the moment, Huo Fenghuang''s opinion of Xiao Yun was much better.


    "I am very curious. We have no enmity between us, so why did you attack us?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    Why attack you?" Haha! There has never been anyone who could break through my death army, so if one of you can, then ¡­ Naturally, this old man cannot let you off. Ga Ga Ga! It was just that I never would have thought that there would be a genius in the Dao of the Sword here. He''s gained quite a bit, quite a bit. If I refine you into a Corpse King, then this old man will have a Blade Master Corpse King. "Haha ¡­


    A strange, malevolent voice sounded.


    "Devil Heart Ghost King Ao Qi, Earth Proclamation rank 58! Inner court elders of the Clear Void Sect could train in demonic arts, refine demons, and cultivate souls. Thus, he was expelled from the sect by the Clear Void Sect. I never thought that you would actually hide in the Ghost Domain and use the blood of living people to sacrifice the Ghost Domain Evil Lotus. "


    Huo Fenghuang smiled faintly and took a step forward.


    "Oh? You saw through it? "


    The Devil Heart ghost king Ao Qi was stunned for a moment and then laughed.


    "You''re right, I am Ao Qi. A girl! I know quite a lot, how about this! How about you all be my slaves? I can spare your lives. "


    Ao Qi did not mind, as his laughter became louder and louder.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Ao Qi''s voice rang out, a sharp, white, sword aura suddenly flashed, and descended into the forest to the left of everyone.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ¡­" "Puchi ¡­"


    The big tree exploded, and a black figure spurted out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying backwards.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment the black shadow appeared, both of them disappeared on the spot. Each of them held a sword made of Sword Qi and rushed towards the black shadow.


    "Little guy, you''ve actually comprehended sword energy as well. Since you''re looking to die, don''t blame me for being heartless."


    Ao Qi had actually neglected that three year old child, but he did not expect that not only did this three year old child see where he was, she had even injured him with her sword energy.


    The Ghost King''s Heart ¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    Ao Qi''s entire body was condensed into a dark vortex of devouring, and the dark vortex shrouded towards both of them.


    "Shuangshuang, be careful ¡­"


    Huo Fenghuang shouted loudly. As she shouted, she quickly rushed out.


    "Humph!"


    The moment the whirlpool closed in, both of them let out a cold snort and the sword qi in their hands came together.


    "Buzz!"


    A sharp sword qi pillar rose from below.


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi pillar landed on the whirlpool of devouring, and that whirlpool and the sword Qi pillar exploded at the same time.


    Blazing Phoenix ¨C


    A Flaming Phoenix rushed out from Huo Fenghuang''s body, the Flaming Phoenix quickly charged towards Ao Qi.


    Ghost King ¡ª


    Boom!


    The Flaming Phoenix approached Ao Qi for a moment, and then a gigantic black skull jumped out from within Ao Qi''s body. The skull opened its mouth wide, and swallowed the Flaming Phoenix within.


    "Boom!"


    The Flaming Phoenix s and skulls exploded at the same time. Huo Fenghuang spat out a mouthful of blood as her body flew backwards.


    "Buzz!"


    When Huo Fenghuang flew out, Shuang Shuang and Xiao Yun moved at the same time, the two of them released their Sword Qi at the same time, which pierced towards Ao Qi.


    Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha! Sword Qi? "It''s nothing much ¡­


    Facing the two gigantic waves of Sword Qi, not only was Ao Qi not afraid, he was even more excited.


    Death Trip ¨C


    "Hua!"


    A wave of darkness Death with Ao Qi at the center, unceasingly surged and dispersed, finally completely swallowing both and Shuangshuang. As the deathly aura enveloped the place, an intense change occurred in front of their eyes. It was as if a swamp was devouring both Shuangshuang and Xiao Yun.


    "Not good ¡­"


    Xiao Yun''s expression changed, he quickly pulled both of them into his embrace.


    "Let''s go all out."


    Xiao Yun bellowed.


    The Sword Fetus in his dantian was eager to give it a try. The moment it lost its restraints, it rushed out quickly. The moment it rushed out, it completely swallowed the aura of death.


    "Buzz!"


    The Sword Fetus arrived in front of Ao Qi in the blink of an eye.


    "Not good ¡­"


    Ao Qi shouted loudly, and in his subconscious mind, he turned and ran.


    "Puchi!"


    But with how fast the Sword Fetus was, even if it turned around quickly, Ao Qi''s left arm was still chopped off.


    "Ah ¡­"


    In pain, Ao Qi gathered a ball of dark light in his hand and smashed it towards his back.


    The billowing black fog continued to surge outwards.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    As the black mist surged, countless of death armies pounced from the mist and rushed towards Xiao Yun, Shuangshuang and company.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s mind stirred, and he quickly retracted the Sword Fetus.


    This scene happened too fast, it was no different from throwing a Sword Talisman, even Huo Fenghuang did not realise it.


    However, the two in Xiao Yun''s embrace could sense it. When both of them saw the Sword Fetus, they were extremely shocked. However, she covered it up well, and that expression immediately disappeared.


    "Xu Qian!"


    Xiao Yun hugged both of them and ran, at the same time shouting out to Xu Qian.


    "Watch me."


    Xu Qian took a big step forward, and her body changed into Ao Qi''s appearance.

 C51

    The aura that was exactly like Ao Qi''s dissipated, and the approaching Dead Life all started to retreat, one by one they began to flee.


    In the end, he disappeared into the forest.


    Seeing the Dead Life retreat, Xu Qian then changed back to her original form, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "That monster is really scary. Luckily, I was able to transform."


    Xu Qian patted her chest.


    "Are you alright?"


    Xiao Yun placed both of his hands on the ground.


    They both looked at Xiao Yun with their round eyes, and then shook their little heads.


    Shuangshuang shook her small head, turned around and walked towards Huo Fenghuang, then said in a clear voice: "You''re injured."


    "It''s just a small wound, it''s nothing."


    Huo Fenghuang shook her head before sitting down cross legged.


    "The blood sacrifice was created by Ao Qi. Now that he is injured and running away, what should we do!?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Huo Fenghuang and asked.


    Here, Huo Fenghuang was more familiar with the place than him, so she had no choice but to listen to Huo Fenghuang''s arrangements.


    "Ao Qi is not that easy to deal with. He will definitely make a comeback. The reason he created such a large blood sacrifice was to draw in the Demonic Ghost Domain Lotus. With this person''s personality, how could he let go of such a magical item? "Next, we must be careful."


    Huo Fenghuang reminded.


    "Alright!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    Boom!


    At that moment, a loud explosion could be heard as the ground began to shake violently. It was as if something had come out of the ground.


    "Buzz!"


    Boom!


    An extremely evil aura soared into the sky.


    "Crash!"


    Above the trees, there was no wind as the shadow of a black lotus appeared in the sky.


    "Ghost Domain Evil Lotus? "Quick, quick ¡­"


    Huo Fenghuang bellowed, and ran quickly towards the blood sacrifice location.


    Xiao Yun and the rest followed behind.


    When they arrived at the huge pit where the blood sacrifice was, the blood in the hole had disappeared, revealing a huge pit. A dark aura gushed out from the huge pit, supporting the sky and forming a giant lotus.


    "Let''s go!"


    Huo Fenghuang immediately jumped down.


    Shuang Shuang also followed, but Xiao Yun brought Xu Qian and jumped in as well.


    "Crash!"


    The four of them descended to the ground, which was covered in blood. It was as if a strong life had passed by, and this huge cave was drilled out.


    "Everyone be careful, the Ghost Domain Evil Lotus can move anywhere and attack people. "Just now, the blood sacrifice lured out the evil lotus, causing the evil lotus to swallow up all the blood. Now that we''ve barged into its territory, it can attack us at any time."


    Huo Fenghuang reminded.


    "So you''re saying that the Ghost Domain Evil Lotus has completely appeared in this world?"


    Xiao Yun asked in surprise.


    Next, countless experts arrived. They had to obtain the Evil Lotus as soon as possible.


    "You''re right!"


    Huo Fenghuang nodded.


    "It seems that our current situation is even worse than we imagined."


    Xiao Yun laughed.


    "Let''s go!" "Be careful!"


    Huo Fenghuang led the way.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun also called out.


    In front of them was a huge cave. The cave had just appeared, and the soil was still hot. More importantly, there were countless caves in the cave, one after another. There was no way to find the direction; it was just like a maze.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    After the four of them had walked for less than two hundred meters, they saw many figures flash past from behind them. In other words, a large number of experts had already begun to enter during this process.


    Xiao Yun and the others continued to walk, and did not talk to these people. They were all in the middle of a treasure hunt. The slightest mistake could result in them killing each other.


    "Ah ¡­" "No ¡­"


    At this moment, a painful scream was heard coming from a cave.


    When Xiao Yun and the rest looked towards the origin of the voice, they saw that one of the Martial Cultivator''s body was being pulled by a black tentacle. In the end, they could see with their naked eyes, that the Martial Cultivator''s body had been smashed into pieces.


    "It''s the Evil Lotus ¡­"


    "Do it ¡­"


    At this time, a total of ten Martial Cultivator s moved at the same time, rushing towards that tentacle.


    Instantly, all sorts of powerful martial skills exploded out, causing that tentacle to be in a sorry state as it pressed down in unison.


    "Not good ¡­"


    Shuangshuang suddenly shouted.


    "Buzz!"


    After they finished their conversation, the cave in front of them suddenly glowed with a black light.


    "Be careful ¡­"


    Shuangshuang immediately stood with her back facing the cave as a wave of sword qi surrounded her.


    "Buzz!"


    All he saw was that the tentacle of the Evil Lotus was suddenly suffused with a dense black light. The black light was like a gear as it swept out.


    "Puchi!"


    The moment the black light dispersed, the ten tentacle attacking Martial Cultivator s exploded, causing fresh blood to ooze out of their bodies.


    "This ¡­"


    When Xiao Yun and the rest looked towards the cave, they saw pieces of dried up flesh and blood bodies on the ground.


    "Evil Lotus? "This is the power of the Evil Lotus, it''s so terrifying ¡­"


    "That''s right!" I don''t want to steal the Evil Lotus anymore, I want to go home. "


    "I also want to go home. Come, let''s go together ¡­"


    The faces of the surrounding Martial Cultivator s all became pale, and a few of them formed a group and headed towards the entrance.


    "Ah ¡­" "No ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    Just as they disappeared from sight, they heard cries of pain, and then silence.


    After this happened, many people understood one thing.


    Now, it was not them that came to snatch the Evil Lotus. Rather, it was the Evil Lotus that had treated this place as a playground, and was currently slaughtering them.


    "Things are worse than we thought. We seem to have arrived in a disgusting place."


    Xiao Yun laughed and said.


    They had forgotten one thing; the black lotus had a tentacle. Just now, they had seen how powerful that antenna was, and it was only a single tentacle. If all of those tentacles appeared, they probably wouldn''t be able to do anything!


    "Doesn''t this mean that we have become targets to hunt?"


    Xu Qian said nervously, and while speaking, she pulled at Xiao Yun''s clothes.


    "Everything has a core point. Black Lotus was no exception.


    Huo Fenghuang said: "We just need to find this core point."


    "I''ll look for it!"


    Stepping forward, they came to a wall and pressed their ears against it.


    Xiao Yun, Huo Fenghuang and the others followed behind.


    Since both parties could easily find Ao Qi''s location, it shouldn''t be a problem for them to find the location of the Evil Lotus.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, both of them stopped as they looked forward in shock.

 C52

    From the cave in front of him, a dark mist began to rise.


    In the dark fog, Skeleton Soldiers raised their knives and rushed forward.


    "Not good ¡­"


    Both of them cried out that it wasn''t good.


    "What''s going on? There are skeletons here too? "


    Xu Qian covered her mouth in shock.


    "Not good, run!" "Corpse tide, it''s a corpse tide ¡­"


    In another cave, 20 people ran out, these people were followed by a group of flying corpses, these flying corpses had a pair of wings, their bodies were like the corpse king''s, their attack power was extremely terrifying.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The flying corpse grabbed onto a person and bit down, causing the Martial Cultivator to die.


    After the flying corpses left, another group of evil spirits appeared in another cave. The strongest ability of these evil spirits was to seize the human body and control it to kill.


    The appearance of such a large group of wraiths caused everyone to panic.


    "Go, this way!"


    Both of them shouted as they pointed to a cave to the west.


    "Roar!"


    Just as Shuangshuang rushed into the cave, the sound of roaring came from inside. A large group of zombies jumped out.


    "Sister Xu Qian, it''s up to you."


    Both of them shouted.


    "Good, good ¡­"


    Xu Qian immediately became a Zombie King, and her corpse aura was even stronger than that of the Zombies. Upon seeing them, the zombies returned one by one.


    "Follow quickly!"


    Both of them greeted each other.


    With Xu Qian leading the way in front, Xiao Yun and the rest quickly followed behind.


    However, as they continued to run, the other Martial Cultivator quickly followed behind them.


    "Damn it!"


    The other Martial Cultivator s followed along. After the chaos was over, the zombies finally regained their senses and started to attack Xiao Yun, Xu Qian and the others without any hesitation.


    "Fire ¡­"


    Huo Fenghuang took a step forward, her entire body ignited in flames, and the flames pounced towards the zombies.


    "Roar ¡­"


    After the zombies were set on fire, they started to jump around wildly.


    "Stop fighting, hurry up and go ¡­"


    Xiao Yun called out, he picked up Xu Qian and both of them together and rushed forward.


    "Roar ¡­"


    As the large number of Martial Cultivator rushed into the cave, the other Dead Life s also rushed over, including the flying corpses, wraiths, and corpse kings.


    "Save me, save me, no ¡­"


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die ¡­"


    When Xiao Yun and the others were escaping, mournful screams came from behind them. When they rushed out of the cave, there were only less than ten Martial Cultivator s following them.


    "Buzz!"


    After they charged out of the cave, Xiao Yun swept the Giant Stick in his hand and the rocks and stones at the entrance of the cave continuously collapsed, blocking the cave completely.


    After completely confirming that the zombies and Dead Life were blocking the cave, Xiao Yun and the others heaved a sigh of relief.


    They were lucky to be able to escape from the corpse tide. As for the other people''s life or death, they had no right to care.


    "This place is?"


    Just as Xiao Yun was about to retrieve the Giant Stick, he heard a surprised voice from his mouth.


    Xiao Yun also looked ahead and discovered that this place was still a gigantic cave. It was just that this cave was like an ice sculpture and there were ice coffins everywhere. These ice coffins did not give off an evil feeling, but a pure and shocking feeling.


    "This is the underground Ice and Snow Palace. It''s an almost perfect piece of work."


    A loud sound echoed in this huge ice mountain cave.


    From the direction of the gigantic cave, a handsome man with snow-white hair and a robe that looked like ice could be seen walking out from the depths of the cave.


    This person did not have the slightest bit of aura, as though he was made of ice.


    "Ice Corpse King for ten thousand years, terrible ¡­ We have barged into the territory of the Ice Corpse King. "


    Huo Fenghuang''s face changed drastically.


    In the Ghost Domain, there were four great lords. They were the Ghost Ancestor, the Night Owl Emperor, the Ice Corpse King and the Skeleton God, these four great lords.


    It was said that they had evolved from Dead Life. After their consciousness was formed, their intelligence was even higher than a human''s, and their strength had reached an extremely terrifying level.


    "Ten thousand year Ice Corpse King?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the cave behind him.


    "Guests, please forgive us for not welcoming you."


    The Ice Corpse King laughed elegantly, looking at Xiao Yun and a few others as he spoke.


    "Lord Ice Corpse King, please forgive us for coming here to offend you. We will immediately leave this place and not disturb your rest. "


    A female Martial Cultivator stood out and cupped his fists as he spoke.


    However, the moment she walked out, she realized that her movements had become stiff, and then she saw her own blood flowing out of her body towards Ice Corpse King.


    "No ¡­" "No ¡­"


    "Crash!"


    The''s body dispersed like dust, and her blood completely fused into the Ice Corpse King''s body.


    "¡­"


    As soon as this scene occurred, the faces of everyone present paled.


    I don''t need to do anything, as long as it''s just my consciousness, I can kill you.


    "I''m so sorry! It''s been a shock to you all. "Everyone, I wonder if you would be interested in staying for a cup of tea to chat with me?"


    Ice Corpse King said again.


    "The weasel didn''t even have any good intentions when it paid its respects to the chicken. Just what kind of intentions did a zombie have by treating it to a cup of tea?"


    A mocking voice sounded from the back of the cave.


    "Eh?"


    Ice Corpse King frowned and looked behind him. "A man dressed in a black robe and black cape and hood walked out with a scythe in his hand.


    This person could not be seen no matter if it was his hands or his feet. There was only a pitch-black robe with no signs of life.


    "Skeleton God?"


    Ice Corpse King laughed coldly.


    "What is it? Do you not welcome me to your palace? "


    The Skeleton God indifferently said.


    "Of course not, it''s just that I''m very surprised. Why did the Skeleton God come to join in on the fun?"


    The Ice Corpse King said.


    "Can I not come? When the Evil Lotus appears, everyone wants it. As long as I take the Evil Lotus Seed, I can recover my physical body. "Hee hee ¡­"


    The skeleton god laughed sinisterly.


    Ice Corpse King did not say anything and only smiled.


    "What do we do now?"


    Xiao Yun tugged at Huo Fenghuang. Right now, they were facing two extremely terrifying monsters.


    "What happens depends on what happens!"


    Huo Fenghuang replied.


    A Ice Corpse King was not that easy to deal with, let alone a Skeleton God.


    One had to know that they were the true hegemons of the Ghost Domain.


    "It''s really lively today!" They had all actually come to the Ice Palace, it seems like no one had been able to catch the Evil Lotus! "Hahahaha!"


    A heroic voice rang out once again.

 C53

    Just then, a black shadow flew past everyone''s heads, in a flash, he landed on the body of a Martial Cultivator, following that, the Martial Cultivator''s head was pulled out, blood gushed out crazily from the black shadow''s mouth, and like a river, the blood was swallowed into the black shadow''s mouth.


    "Ah ¡­"


    When their comrade was killed, the other Martial Cultivator s paled from fright and quickly retreated.


    "Haha!" Not bad, not bad! Delicious human blood, I never thought that a human would actually come to the Ice Palace, hehe ¡­ "


    The black shadow landed on the ground. It was actually a monkey with wings. This monkey''s entire body was pitch-black and looked extremely demonic.


    "The Night Owl Emperor?"


    Huo Fenghuang''s pupils contracted.


    There were actually three of the four hegemons of the Ghost Domain. From the looks of it, the goal of these hegemons was also Xie Lian.


    Only, Huo Fenghuang could not understand, the place they came to was the place where the Evil Lotus appeared. But now, they had coincidentally come to the Ice Corpse King''s territory, just like how his territory was right next to the place where the Evil Lotus appeared.


    What was going on?


    "I hope my guess is wrong."


    Huo Fenghuang muttered.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun asked from the side.


    "The four hegemons of the Ghost Domain, the Ice Corpse King, the Night Owl Emperor, the Ghost Ancestor and the Skeleton God have all been protecting the Evil Lotus, and did not even hesitate to establish their respective territories around the Evil Lotus'' birthplace. In other words, the Evil Lotus is actually trapped by them. "


    Huo Fenghuang explained.


    "This ¡­"


    Xiao Yun immediately recognized the question.


    If this was the case, then he wouldn''t have fallen into the trap of the four great lords from the very beginning, and would have become their tool to lure the evil lotuses.


    The current situation was as if they were bait, the four Lords were fishermen, and the Evil Lotus was a fish.


    "Lower your voice!"


    Seeing Xiao Yun''s expression, Huo Fenghuang knew that she saw through the problem.


    Xiao Yun nodded and immediately became quiet.


    "Night Owl Emperor, you''re here too?"


    Ice Corpse King laughed and looked over.


    "Since the Evil Lotus is near the territory of the Ice Corpse King, how can we not come? "What do you think?"


    The Night Owl laughed sinisterly.


    The four Death Lords occupied the four corners of the Ghost Domain, preparing to surround the place where the Evil Lotus was formed. However, no one expected that the Evil Lotus would actually appear in the vicinity of Ice Corpse King''s territory.


    In order to obtain the Evil Lotus, how could the various great lords not come? After all, the Evil Lotus was not an ordinary object. As long as he could get his hands on it, it would be of great help to his cultivation level and even to his strength.


    "What a pity!" "It''s a pity, the Ghost Ancestor always likes to travel alone, I''m afraid this Xie Lian will not have any part in it."


    The Skeleton God indifferently said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the three great lords smiled indifferently.


    Since they were not coming, but were moving alone, they would be enemies of the three of them.


    "Alright, since everyone is here, let''s cut the crap. Let''s start! "


    The Night Owl Emperor said impatiently.


    "Alright!"


    The moment these words were spoken, the three great lords'' eyes turned towards Xiao Yun and the others. When the three pairs of eyes looked over, everyone took a few steps back.


    "Everyone, we won''t make things difficult for you." This is the exit, so no matter how fast you run, you will be able to escape.


    Ice Corpse King pointed to an ice door in front of them.


    At this moment, the ice door gradually opened, revealing a gloomy and cold atmosphere.


    "Are you really going to let us go?"


    A Martial Cultivator spoke out.


    "That''s right!"


    Ice Corpse King nodded.


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as Ice Corpse King finished speaking, he shouted loudly and rushed towards the door.


    Here, they felt an intense sense of impending doom nearing them, and now that they saw a slim chance of survival, how could they not flee?


    "Shua!"


    A dozen or so Martial Cultivator s quickly ran towards the back of the door.


    "Follow me!"


    Huo Fenghuang called out to her comrades.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun pulled Shuangshuang and Xu Qian who were behind him.


    Watching as everyone entered the door, Ice Corpse King and the rest all revealed cold smiles.


    "Ice Corpse King, what would you do if we didn''t come?"


    The Skeleton God sneered.


    If it had not suddenly appeared, the Ice Corpse King would definitely have had another chance.


    "Very simple!" Invite them to drink tea and become my puppet, then draw out the Evil Lotus for me. "


    The Ice Corpse King laughed sinisterly.


    "Vicious! But I like it. "


    The Skeleton God nodded its head gloomily.


    "This is too much nonsense. Let''s keep up, the two of you!"


    The Night Owl Emperor laughed coldly, "The bait will have its effect soon."


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, the three great lords followed closely behind Xiao Yun and the others.


    At this moment, Xiao Yun held both Shuang Shuang and Xu Qian and quickly followed behind Huo Fenghuang.


    "I need a reason. Why did you come in? We want to escape, but they can''t stop us. "


    With regards to this point, Xiao Yun was very confused.


    "They are using us as bait to lure out the evil lotuses, but we can use them to defeat them and collect fish urns."


    Huo Fenghuang laughed fiercely.


    Hearing that, Xiao Yun revealed a smile. No wonder Huo Fenghuang was so calm at the start.


    "Actually, we overlooked one thing."


    The quiet Shuangshuang opened her mouth.


    "What?"


    Xu Qian looked at Shuangshuang.


    "Earth Flame City is filled with experts, but how many of them are truly in our sights?" Shuangshuang smiled.


    The moment he said this, the three of them fell silent.


    That''s right! It was as if no one from the sects had appeared. Would they not fight for the evil lotus at such a good opportunity?


    That could only mean one thing. They had their own actions.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    Xiao Yun laughed fiercely.


    "That''s right!"


    Huo Fenghuang nodded.


    "Swoosh swoosh!"


    Just as they were talking, the air suddenly shook as a tentacle suddenly emerged from behind them, binding them.


    After seeing this scene, Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang did not feel any panic.


    "Catch!"


    Xiao Yun threw both of them towards Huo Fenghuang, and then picked up Giant Stick s.


    Sword Technique of Left Hand, Quasi-¡ª


    Xiao Yun then brandished his sword, carrying the dense blood red Sword Qi.


    "Shua!"


    The sword shadows moved about unhindered, bringing along a majestic sword aura with them. In the blink of an eye, it exploded, landing directly on that tentacle. The tentacle shattered into pieces, spraying out a jet black liquid.


    "Roar!"


    After the antenna was broken for a moment, a roar sounded. The entire cave began to shake violently from the force of the impact. Regardless of whether it was the area above their heads or the ground below, tree branches and branches continued to shoot out from the cave.


    "No ¡­" "Ahhh ¡­"


    "Save me, save me! Ahhh ¡­"

 C54

    Countless branches came out from the soil, and from the top of their heads, those Martial Cultivator s who were running away were all pulled, and immediately dismembered.


    "Be careful ¡­"


    Huo Fenghuang shouted.


    As soon as she finished speaking, countless tentacles wrapped around the three of them.


    "Crash!"


    After binding them, Xu Qian''s body turned into a huge tentacle and swung out, causing all the vines that were nearby to retreat.


    "Hurry up!"


    Xu Qian shouted.


    The Evil Lotus had already been infuriated. It was about to unleash a crazy attack. In this sort of situation, if it stayed where it was, it could only wait for death.


    "Crash!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun quickly hugged Xu Qian and Huo Fenghuang hugged Shuang Shuang. The four of them quickly rushed towards a hole that was cracked open.


    "Roar!"


    As the four of them fled, more and more tentacles started to extend from their bodies, chasing after Xiao Yun and the others.


    "He''s appeared, let''s do it ¡­"


    As the cave cave continued to cave in, with a total of twenty to thirty huge tentacles appearing, the Skeleton God, Ice Corpse King, and the Night Owl Emperor all moved at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Ice Corpse King flung his hands out, and all four directions froze up. The huge tentacles and everything around them were frozen.


    Skypiercing Bone ¨C


    The skeleton god waved the sickle in his hand. As the sickle''s light fell, countless bones on the ground frantically drilled out from the ground and fiercely stabbed up from the bottom.


    "Boom!"


    He saw that a large area of rattan vines and large areas of tentacles had been pierced and broken.


    "Roar!"


    An enormous and deep roar resounded.


    At this time, a huge black tentacle that four or five people could not hold on to swept out, regardless of whether it was the ice mountain or the skeleton, they were all swept away into nothingness.


    "Not good ¡­"


    The Skeleton God and Ice Corpse King cried out.


    "Shua!"


    The moment the tentacles swept towards them, the Night Owl Emperor pulled them up and in a flash, dodged to the side to dodge the attack.


    "Let''s attack together ¡­"


    The moment they flew into the air, the three Death Lords'' bodies gushed forth with three different kinds of powers of death. In the end, they merged into a pillar of light and landed on the tentacles.


    "Boom!"


    "Puchi!"


    The tentacles exploded and blood and black liquid sprayed out.


    "Roar!"


    As if feeling pain, Xie Lian withdrew his tentacles and quickly escaped into the depths of the cave.


    "Quickly chase!"


    The Night Owl Emperor, the Ice Corpse King and the Skeleton God chased after Xie Lian at the same time.


    As the three of them gave chase, the cave that was so dilapidated gradually calmed down. At the same time, four people slowly emerged from a crack in the rock.


    "We did it."


    Xu Qian laughed.


    "We can''t be careless!"


    Huo Fenghuang reminded her.


    Before, they were a group of mantises that hunted silkworms. However, there was a yellow sparrow hiding behind them. Now, they had become true yellow sparrows. Since he had become a yellow bird, he had to play this role properly.


    "Shuangshuang, can you find the direction of the Evil Lotus?"


    Huo Fenghuang looked at Shuangshuang.


    "Yes!" But we can''t go there for the time being. "


    Shuangshuang frowned.


    Everyone looked at each other as soon as they heard her words.


    "Our concern from before has finally appeared. Those fellows were hiding in the dark and were beginning to take action. No, rather, we should say that we surrounded and attacked the Evil Lotus. "


    Shuangshuang let out an evil smile.


    After saying that, Xiao Yun and the others started laughing.


    "Let''s set it up properly!" Evil Lotus, you have my word. "


    Huo Fenghuang said fiercely.


    Since they had seized the initiative, they had to obtain the Evil Lotus no matter what.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Let''s go!"


    Huo Fenghuang called out, and the group moved together, disappearing into the dark cave in the end.


    "..."


    "Boom!"


    An enormous explosion sounded and the rolling black fog surged forward like a raging tide. The mud exploded, the trees collapsed, and a giant black object rushed out from the mud.


    This was a huge lotus flower disc that was over thirty meters in diameter. Beneath the lotus disc were a total of eighteen black tentacles, with some vines and lilies or even some branches on them.


    The moment this giant creature came out, many experts flew out from the pit.


    "Sky Shattering Slash!"


    "Boom!"


    An enormous blade shadow fell from the sky and pressed down towards the Evil Lotus.


    "Puchi!"


    When the shadow of the blade landed on the body of Xie Lian, the black liquid sprayed out like water.


    However, the moment the jet black liquid was sprayed out, a tentacle swept across the area.


    "Puchi!"


    The person who had used this technique was smashed into smithereens.


    "Roar!"


    The evil lotus seemed to be enraged, its countless tentacles wildly swaying.


    "Not good, run ¡­"


    The Martial Cultivator s who had caught up to him jumped away in different directions.


    "Boom!"


    Rows after rows of dark mist spread, and a large portion of Martial Cultivator was swallowed within.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    Who knew how many people had been strangled to death by this attack.


    Celestial Lock!


    For a moment after Xie Lian heavily injured these human Martial Cultivator, the Ice Corpse King, the Skeleton God and the Night Owl Emperor appeared at the same time.


    The three of them simultaneously threw out a glowing lock, which was aimed towards the evil lotus and pressed down.


    "Buzz!"


    The three locks formed a huge net chain and completely enveloped Xie Lian.


    After seeing the evil lotus, it rapidly shrank, and the net chain also rapidly shrank.


    "Crash!"


    The lotus had shrunk to the size of a fist, and the net chain had shrunk to that size at the same time.


    "Attack!"


    The three Death Lords attacked together, charging towards Xie Lian.


    "Buzz!"


    Xie Lian''s tentacles extended out from the web chain and then fiercely exploded.


    "Boom!"


    The web chain exploded, and the strong destructive force from the tentacles ruthlessly bombarded the three Death Lords.


    Boom!


    The death scythe and robe of the Skeleton God exploded, leaving only a white skeleton weakly lying on the ground. The Ice Corpse King''s ice mountain disappeared, leaving behind a corpse that was about to merge with the skeleton.


    "No ¡­" "No ¡­"


    When Ice Corpse King and the other two landed, their eyes were filled with fear.


    In this sort of situation, they had all been defeated. This ¡­ Just how strong was this Evil Lotus?


    However, the moment they weakly landed on the ground, Xie Lian was also extremely weak. Even flying at this time was a bit unstable, not even changing into her original form.


    "Hahahaha!" It really was like looking for a place with broken iron shoes. It didn''t take any effort to obtain it! I really never thought that the Evil Lotus would fall into my, Ao Qi''s, hands in the end, hahaha ¡­ "


    An arrogant laughter sounded from the woods.


    A mysterious man walked out like a ghost. It was just that this man only had one arm.

 C55

    "You ¡­"


    The Ice Corpse King, the Skeleton God and the Night Owl Emperor all looked at the ghost-like man with pale faces. They never thought that there would be a hidden expert behind this, they and Xie Lian were both severely injured. But now, he had been taken advantage of by this person.


    "Hehe!" You four Death Lords should know who arranged this blood sacrifice, right? I, Ao Qi, have schemed and schemed to capture so many Martial Cultivator s to be blood sacrifices, and yet you all want to profit from them. How could there be such a cheap thing in this world? However, this was fine, because ¡­ You got the evil lotus for me. "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Ao Qi laughed out arrogantly.


    Initially, he thought that obtaining the Evil Lotus would be a big deal. However, he didn''t expect that he would be able to obtain the Evil Lotus so easily.


    "Hurry up!"


    After hearing what Ao Qi had to say, the Skeleton God shouted loudly.


    It was clear that under the current circumstances, it was necessary to leave this place. Otherwise, there was only death.


    "Shua!"


    Ice Corpse King and the Owl Emperor jumped up at almost the same time.


    The three of them ran in three different directions.


    "Want to run?" "How could it be that easy ¡­"


    Ao Qi ruthlessly smiled and waved his hand. The black mist formed into streaks of black dragons that charged towards three different directions.


    Devil Heart Swallowing ¡ª


    "Shua!"


    Three clumps of dark ghost mist enveloped Ice Corpse King, Emperor Ye Xiao, and the Skeleton God.


    "No ¡­" "No ¡­"


    After the three great lords'' bodies were covered by the black dragon, it could be seen with the naked eye that the death aura on their bodies had left their bodies, and was quickly being sucked towards Ao Qi.


    In the end, they both lost their souls and the aura of death, falling to the ground like corpses.


    "Hehehehehe ¡­"


    Sensing that the powers of the Three Great Death Lords had fused into his body, Ao Qi''s sinister smile became wider and wider. Even his severed arm slowly grew back.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Truly worthy of being one of the three great Death Lords. After cultivating for many years, they ended up as my food. Hahahaha! and even helped me get the Evil Lotus! "


    As he spoke till here, Ao Qi''s gaze turned towards the Evil Lotus. The Evil Lotus was already covered with scars, and it was extremely weak. Furthermore, it was only the size of a fist, it simply could not grow any bigger.


    "Xie Lian, I, Ao Qi, have put in a lot of effort to get you!"


    Ao Qi looked at the Evil Lotus ferociously, and walked towards it step by step. The Evil Lotus also started to fly towards its rear, but under Ao Qi''s imposing aura, it was completely unable to dodge.


    "Humph!"


    At this moment, the figure of a huge skull flew out from Ao Qi''s body, flying towards the Evil Lotus and swallowing it whole.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the shadow swallowed the Evil Lotus, the air suddenly exploded and a violent sound of Qi gushed out. At the same time, a giant black hand held onto the Evil Lotus, and a boundless aura of death and darkness dispersed.


    "What?"


    Ao Qi''s expression changed. At this time, there was actually someone hiding in the shadows.


    Now, the demonic lotus had even fallen into the hands of this person.


    "Bastard ¡­"


    Ao Qi roared angrily, and in that single instant, Ao Qi flashed past quickly. He arrived in front of the body of Xie Lian.


    Soul Explosion ¨C


    "Boom!"


    Ao Qi threw out a dozen or so ghosts, and after they were thrown out, they immediately exploded, with an endless destructive force surging out like a tide.


    "Shua!"


    The moment the Soul Blast was unleashed, the figure suddenly took a step forward and disappeared into the air in the blink of an eye.


    Ao Qi finally saw the person''s face clearly. He was dressed in a black, wide robe with a black hood covering his head, but he could clearly see that the person''s face was not rotten, like a walking corpse.


    "Ghost Ancestor?"


    Ao Qi finally recognized him.


    "Hehe!" "Well done, you have taken care of three opponents for me, and saved me the trouble of having to suffer later."


    The Ghost Ancestor laughed sinisterly. She looked at Ao Qi in ridicule.


    "You ¡­ "You''re using me? I''m still curious as to why you''re hiding in the dark when I haven''t seen you, the Ghost Ancestor."


    Ao Qi was furious. /


    He had gotten everything for himself, but he had made a dowry for someone else. This made him feel so good.


    He originally thought that he was the final yellow sparrow, but who would have thought that the yellow sparrow was a ghost ancestor?


    "That''s right!" "Hahahaha!"


    When the Patriarch heard this, his laughter became louder and louder, "You little ant, hurry up and run for your life!" You are not my match at all. "


    "Is that so?"


    Ao Qi roared.


    Gui Ying, Ao Tian ¡ª ¡ª


    Boom!


    In anger, Ao Qi reached both his hands out to the ground and grabbed, only to see countless ghosts crawling out from the ground, these ghosts formed a gigantic evil ghost, wielding its claws and rushing towards the ancestor.


    "Humph!" If you want to fight me, you''re still a little too inexperienced! "


    The ghost ancestor coldly snorted.


    Xie Lian ¨C


    Its claws clawed at the Evil Lotus, and in an instant, all of its tentacles burrowed out, growing larger in the air as they swept towards that evil ghost.


    Boom!


    "Ah ¡­" "Pfft!"


    The evil ghost was smashed into smithereens by the tentacles, the terrifying backlash landed on Ao Qi''s body, causing blood to gush out of Ao Qi''s mouth.


    "Ah ¡­" I, Ao Qi am not willing to accept this! "So unreconciled ¡­"


    Ao Qi bellowed, he quickly turned and ran, the other party was controlling the Evil Lotus, he himself was not a match for the other party.


    "Buzz!"


    "Puchi!"


    Once Ao Qi fled, the Evil Ancestor did not chase, but a sword image flashed out from the forest, with that sword image, Ao Qi''s head was severed from his neck, and the headless body fell from the sky, until death, Ao Qi did not understand what was going on.


    "What?"


    When the Ghost Ancestor saw this, all of his expression changed greatly.


    Just as his expression changed, the sky behind him suddenly turned even darker, and a terrifying aura of death enveloped him.


    When he turned his head around, he discovered that there was a gigantic black lotus with a circumference of a hundred meters appearing behind him. The black lotus had risen from the forest, and its aura caused his face to change dramatically.


    "This is impossible? Why are there two Evil Lotuses? "


    The Ghost Ancestor''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    The gigantic Evil Lotus that appeared in front of him was even more powerful and terrifying than the one in his hands. Its aura was so powerful that it was like a mountain was falling down from the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    "Swoosh swoosh!"


    "Puchi!"


    The Evil Ancestor was stunned by this scene. Suddenly, a bloody sword image flashed and directly slashed at the arm that was holding onto Xie Lian.


    The arm that held Xie Lian flew away from his body and towards the side.


    The moment his arm was cut off, he seemed to understand something.


    "No ¡­"


    The Ghost Ancestor let out a furious roar.


    Nine Heavens Evil Flames ¨C


    "Hey!"


    In the instant that the Ghost Ancestor shouted, flames soared up from the forest and shot into the clouds, enveloping the Ghost Ancestor.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Even though the Ghost Ancestor had a supernatural ability, he was still burned by the flames.


    "Buzz!"


    When the Ghost Ancestor was engulfed in flames, a white sword suddenly flashed.


    Boom!


    "Puchi!"


    The ghost ancestor''s body was sliced into pieces by the sword.

 C56

    "Crash!"


    Rotten bits of flesh, organs, and broken bones and limbs were splattered all over the place.


    In the instant that the Evil Ancestor was killed, the giant Evil Lotus disappeared, and in the end, it turned into a cute fifteen or sixteen year old little girl. The little girl laughed, and then she extended her hand, holding the Evil Lotus in her hand and running out.


    "We did it."


    Xu Qian said while laughing.


    "Crash!"


    After Xu Qian finished speaking, Huo Fenghuang, Xiao Yun and the two of them ran over from different directions and arrived at the center of the battlefield.


    "Well done."


    Huo Fenghuang laughed excitedly.


    Their cooperation could be said to be flawless.


    Not only had he killed the Ghost Ancestor, he had even obtained the Evil Lotus.


    One must know that normally, they would not be able to resist even one Ice Corpse King, but now? In the hands of these Death Lords, they had taken the Evil Lotus.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun also nodded.


    This setup was simply too successful. To snatch a treasure from the hands of an expert, that was truly a huge matter.


    Even if Xiao Yun had comprehended a sword qi and possessed a Sword Fetus, he could still fight against those terrifying existences in the Ice Corpse King. However, if he wanted to obtain the Evil Lotus from them, he couldn''t even dream about it.


    "There''s quite a bit of movement here, pack up and quickly leave."


    Huo Fenghuang took out a box, and then placed the Evil Lotus inside, and let the box be placed into her spatial ring.


    "Let''s go!"


    After they finished talking, the four of them ran towards another direction in the woods.


    Now that they had obtained the evil lotus, their goal was accomplished. They had to leave this place as soon as possible. With such a large commotion just now, once it caught the attention of others, they would be in deep trouble.


    "Hehe!"


    Not even three minutes after they left, there were six people standing on a tree not far away.


    These six people were the Jade Hand Medical Saint Chen Yue, as well as Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool and his four Sword Slave subordinates.


    "Looks like we have really underestimated Huo Fenghuang''s ability. In this kind of situation, she actually obtained the Evil Lotus and caused the four great Death Lords to all die a violent death."


    Chen Yue sneered.


    Even they didn''t have the confidence to face off against the four great lords, but now, they had succeeded.


    "Brother Chen, what are your plans?"


    Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool said gloomily.


    "Like I said, I want Xie Lian and Huo Fenghuang to give it to you."


    Chen Yue answered simply.


    "Alright!"


    The Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool nodded.


    "Over here, over here. Xie Lian was wandering around here just now."


    "We can''t let Xie Lian escape ¡­"


    "Do it ¡­"


    The commotion just now had attracted the attention of countless Martial Cultivator and various big sects. Experts rushed out from all over the place.


    "Hehe!"


    Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool and Chen Yue both laughed, and then the six of them left the forest and disappeared into the darkness.


    "..."


    After running for several kilometers, they finally left the Ghost Domain. Xiao Yun''s group of four stopped and chose a hidden mountain, and amongst the mountain there was a cave. The four entered the cave, and after entering, they covered the cave with rocks.


    After sensing that no one was following him and that there was no danger, Huo Fenghuang then looked at the other three with a serious gaze.


    "Since we have obtained the Evil Lotus, it is a credit to all of us. I am a very fair person, so everyone should get their hands on it."


    Huo Fenghuang said in a serious tone.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qian, Xiao Yun, and Yue Shuang nodded their heads together.


    "There are a total of nine lotus seeds in the Evil Lotus, how about this! You guys each have two, I have three, you have no objections! "


    Huo Fenghuang said.


    This matter was organized by her, and it was all part of her plan. She paid the most, so it was normal for her to have one more.


    "No objections!"


    Xiao Yun originally thought that Huo Fenghuang would only be willing to give everyone one pill, but who knew that she would actually be willing to give up two.


    "Alright!"


    At this time, Huo Fenghuang took out the box and then the Evil Lotus. The Evil Lotus looked like it was about to die, and was extremely weak, unable to resist at all.


    After the Evil Lotus was taken out, Huo Fenghuang dug out the lotus seeds one by one. These lotus seeds were like babies, they could even cry.


    "Eh?"


    After these lotus seeds were taken out, Xiao Yun frowned. He actually noticed that the Sword Fetus had started to tremble, and was even more powerful than before.


    In fact, what it was guiding was not the lotus seed, but the lotus flower disk that was about to die.


    "Remember, these Evil Lotus Seed are extremely powerful. If an ordinary person were to consume it, they would be able to live for a hundred years. However, if one were to consume it, they would be able to recover instantaneously. When consumed by the Martial Cultivator, it could greatly increase one''s cultivation level. In the future, everyone must protect them well, understand? "


    Huo Fenghuang reminded her in a serious tone.


    "I know!"


    Xu Qian was the first to reply.


    After she finished speaking, Huo Fenghuang began to give lotus seeds to Shuangshuang and Xu Qian.


    "Phoenix, I only want one. Give me that lotus flower plate. "How about it?"


    Xiao Yun said, causing everyone to quiet down.


    One must know that this lotus seed was going to die and become useless after that. However, lotus seeds were different. This was the true essence of the Evil Lotus. One could even use the lotus seeds to nurture a new Evil Lotus.


    "Xiao Yun, do you think that this lotus seed is more valuable than the lotus seed? Do you know that the reason why the Evil Lotus is so strong is not because of the lotus seed, but because of the lotus seed. Now that I have taken out the lotus seed, the lotus seed plate is equivalent to a piece of trash. "


    Huo Fenghuang smiled faintly.


    Xiao Yun had this suggestion, she felt that Xiao Yun didn''t really understand the Evil Lotus.


    "I know, but I still want it. How about it?"


    In other people''s eyes, the lotus flower plate was not very useful, but in Xiao Yun''s eyes, he was not.


    This was because it had already obtained the resonance of a Sword Fetus. Since it had achieved the resonance, this meant that it was no small matter.


    "Alright!"


    The fire phoenix agreed readily, and directly handed Xiao Yun a lotus seed and a lotus disc. Furthermore, she had a total of four lotus seeds in his possession. He felt that this trade was very worthwhile.


    After Xiao Yun received the lotus seed and the lotus seed, he once again placed the lotus seed into the lotus seed. Then, he placed the lotus seed into a box, and carefully placed the box into his spatial ring.


    "What are everyone''s plans after this?"


    After Xiao Yun kept the things, the rest of the people also kept their things. However, Xiao Yun interrupted everyone''s silence.


    "I have something to do, after I''m done. I will go to the Murong Villa to find everyone. "


    Both of them pursed their lips.


    "I will first go to the Fire City, then bring the children to the Murong Villa. These are the promises you made to me."


    Xu Qian laughed.

 C57

    "What about you?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Huo Fenghuang.


    "I still have an important matter to resolve. After that, I''ll go back and tell you about the matter regarding the annihilation of the Xiao Family Village back then."


    Huo Fenghuang said as she looked at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun did not say anything. Unexpectedly, Huo Fenghuang actually still wanted to hide it.


    "I have my reasons for doing this. As long as you remember one thing, I won''t harm you. "


    Huo Fenghuang knew that Xiao Yun looked a little wronged, but she had no choice. If Xiao Yun went to take revenge now, he would be courting death.


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Alright, the items have been divided. Everyone disperse!" Remember, you can''t use the lotus seed as you wish, understand? "


    Huo Fenghuang reminded.


    "Yes sir!"


    As Huo Fenghuang finished speaking, the three of them nodded their heads and then opened the cave. The three of them left in different directions. Huo Fenghuang summoned her Flaming Phoenix and flew up into the sky.


    After Xiao Yun bade farewell to everyone, he ran towards the depths of the forest alone.


    The reason was simple, the Sword Fetus was trembling even more violently than before. If it were to continue, the Sword Fetus would definitely come out.


    "Damn it!" We can only do it here. "


    Xiao Yun ran into a forest and upon realizing that he was hidden enough, he stopped.


    "Shua!"


    The moment he stopped, the Sword Fetus seemed to have lost its bindings and came out from his dantian.


    The current Sword Fetus was half purple and half red, making it look extremely evil. That evil Sword Qi instantly caused space to turn cold.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Xiao Yun called for Sword Fetus, the current Sword Fetus was like having not eaten anything for a few days, and it was drooling.


    When she was stopped by Xiao Yun, the Sword Fetus began to revolve around Xiao Yun in an expectant manner.


    After Xiao Yun saw them, he could only take out the Evil Lotus Plate and lotus seeds.


    After seeing the Evil Lotus Plate, the Sword Fetus immediately controlled the sword Qi and threw the lotus seed into the box. Then, it pulled onto the Evil Lotus Plate and directly suppressed the Evil Lotus Plate.


    Then, with a naked eye, the dark energy from the Evil Lotus Plate gushed out like a tide and crazily devoured the Sword Fetus.


    "What?" "This ¡­"


    When Xiao Yun saw this scene, his expression greatly changed. It was completely out of his expectations that such a terrifying aura of death was actually hidden within the lotus seat.


    Now, after the Sword Fetus had swallowed the aura of death, the aura of death immediately transformed into spirit force and entered Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Not good ¡­"


    Xiao Yun bellowed, the converted Yuan Power was too strong, it was so strong that it reached the limit, and it crazily attacked his Dantian, meridians and even his body.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Under the impact of this power, Xiao Yun''s dantian, tendons, veins, etc., started to explode unceasingly.


    Under these circumstances, it was not over yet. The power of death was endless as it crazily devoured the Sword Fetus.


    "Stop, stop ¡­"


    Xiao Yun shouted. He felt that his body was like a balloon and was inflating. Is about to explode...


    Boom!


    A huge explosion came from his dantian as a wave of pain and mental stimulation rushed into Xiao Yun''s mind. Xiao Yun felt a sweetness in his throat and blood uncontrollably spurted out of his mouth.


    An unknown amount of time passed as Xiao Yun finally woke up.


    After waking up, his body felt light as a feather. This body did not belong to him, but to someone else. His head was in pain, as if it was blurry and illusory.


    However, it was still the same forest in front of him. The only difference was that all the trees had been dyed black, or perhaps all of them were already dead.


    As for the Evil Lotus, the Sword Fetus was gone ¡­


    "Wrong?"


    Xiao Yun''s face immediately changed, his body became lighter, this is ¡­ This was basically an increase in his own cultivation level. Once his mind was in his dantian, Xiao Yun checked his body and discovered that his dantian was filled with spirit energy like the water in the ocean.


    Before, Xiao Yun only had the cultivation level of the fifth level of Body Forging Stage, but now, he had stepped into the first level of Body Strengthening Stage. Not only did he cross over five levels, he had even broken through.


    After he had fainted, what had happened to him? Just how strong was the elemental energy entering his dantian?


    "This ¡­"


    The moment Xiao Yun regained his senses, he looked at his Dantian once again. The Sword Fetus was floating in his Dantian, and the color of the Sword Fetus had changed. It was no longer half red and half purple, but instead a completely purple small sword. That purple light, that aura, was exactly the same as the Giant Stick''s at that time.


    "Sword Force? The Sword Fetus had changed, it ¡­ He had actually comprehended Sword Force? Isn''t that saying? "


    Thinking about that, Xiao Yun immediately stood up. He extended his hand, and a purple Sword Qi appeared in his palm, this Sword Qi contained a terrifying Sword Qi, the Qi, the feeling was exactly the same as the Sword Qi he felt when he was fighting Murong Zhen.


    "Sword Force? There was no mistake, it was sword energy. I really never thought that after the Evil Lotus Plate was devoured by the Sword Fetus, it would actually comprehend sword force. "


    Raising the cultivation level was a small matter, but more importantly, he had comprehended sword force. In other words, from now on, Xiao Yun was a Sword Saint.


    It was rare to see swordsmen, but it wasn''t that there weren''t any, but it was rare to see Sword Saint in a thousand years.


    But now, he had become a legendary Sword Saint.


    "Mm, this is ¡­"


    Xiao Yun quickly realized that something was amiss.


    The Sword Fetus in his dantian was quiet, so quiet that it was scary.


    When he looked faintly at it, he discovered that a black lotus imprint had appeared on the Sword Fetus''s body. This lotus imprint was actually the same as the Evil Lotus.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun''s mind moved, he wanted to summon his Sword Fetus.


    But the Sword Fetus did not move at all, it was just like a sleeping child.


    "The Sword Fetus swallowed the Evil Lotus? Is there a side effect? "


    Xiao Yun had no choice but to do so, because the death aura inside the Evil Lotus Plate was too strong, allowing him to continuously break through five realms, and even allowed the Sword Fetus to comprehend the power of the sword.


    It must have been because something happened to him after he fell unconscious that the Sword Fetus became like this.


    "Damn it!" I had originally thought that I had obtained a treasure, but who would have thought that such a thing would happen. "


    Xiao Yun felt a little uncomfortable. After seeing the incident with the Sword Fetus, he felt uglier than anyone else.


    The reason he was able to reach this far was all because of the Sword Fetus. How could he not be worried?


    "This is the place. Just now, this place was emitting a terrifying aura. Come here."


    "Follow it, it must be some treasure."


    Just as Xiao Yun was thinking about everything, outside the forest, shouts and voices interrupted Xiao Yun.


    "A bunch of bastards!"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed, he immediately picked up the Giant Stick and disappeared.

 C58

    After going through this adventure, Xu Qian became bolder and more confident. She discovered that her ability was simply invincible. Think about it! How cool was it to turn into a human and scare away the enemy!


    Therefore, after she separated from her companions, she ran towards Earth Flame City by herself. However, after this journey, she had turned into an expert, spreading out her powerful aura. Those demon beasts! Those Martial Cultivator! Upon seeing it, all of their expressions changed as they fled.


    Seeing them, Xu Qian was overjoyed.


    It was no wonder that Huo Fenghuang was able to pull her into his gang. With her abilities, there were a few people who did not try to pull him into their gang.


    Now that she had money and also possessed two Evil Lotus Seed s, Xu Qian felt like she was returning home rich.


    What she needed to do now was to return home, bring the children to the Murong Villa, and then give them a warm home.


    "Children, I''m back."


    Xu Qian happily pushed open the door to the courtyard.


    However, the door was pushed open, and not a single person could be seen in the courtyard. It was so empty that not a single person could be seen.


    "Little fellows? Big Sister is back. "


    Xu Qian shouted loudly.


    However, after continuously shouting a few times, there was still no sound.


    Xu Qian sensed that the atmosphere was off, and quickly ran inside the house.


    The door to the room was pushed open, and she saw that the few women she had hired that day were all tied up and sitting on the floor. As for the children, they had already disappeared.


    "Mother Hu?" What was going on? And the children? "


    Xu Qian cried as she asked an aunt.


    The piece of cloth in Auntie Hu''s mouth was removed, and her face was full of tears. She looked at Xu Qian with a teary face, and said, "Miss Xu, not long ago, the children ¡­ The children were taken away by a group. "


    "Who?" Who took them away? "


    Xu Qian screamed, her face red as she shouted.


    "A dwarf man, and five men. And before they left, they said... He said that if the children were to live, then... Then, we will bring the Evil Lotus Seed to Tian Ying Mountain. "


    Auntie Hu said with a crying face.


    "Tian Ying Mountain? Evil Lotus Seed? "


    Xu Qian''s face paled.


    The matter of the Evil Lotus Seed had already been found out so quickly, and furthermore ¡­ They used the children to blackmail themselves.


    Now ¡­ Xiao Yun, Huo Fenghuang, Shuangshuang are not here, what should I do? What should he do?


    Suddenly, Xu Qian''s entire body began to tremble.


    "Nothing must happen to him, nothing must happen to him ¡­."


    Xu Qian''s fists were clenched so tightly that crackling sounds could be heard.


    She had promised her mother-in-law that she would take good care of these children. She couldn''t let anything happen to them, she definitely couldn''t ¡­


    Tears uncontrollably fell down Xu Qian''s face as she ran out of the courtyard as if she had lost control of herself.


    She discovered that she was wrong, ridiculously wrong, and shouldn''t have taken the risk with them. She was living a dull life, and accompanying her children was the best.


    Maybe then the children will be all right.


    But now ¡­ The children were implicated, and they were taken away by the bastards.


    Xu Qian ran like a wild beast, towards the direction of the Earth Flame City.


    Right now, there was only one thing on his mind, and that was to find the children and save them.


    What Evil Lotus Seed, what cultivation level, what strength, she didn''t care.


    Xu Qian didn''t know how far she had run, but her footsteps finally stopped heavy. After she stopped for a moment, there was a courtyard inside a mountain in front of her. The courtyard was very quiet, and she panted as she walked to the plaza.


    "I have brought the thing you wanted. Let the children go! "


    Xu Qian shouted weakly towards the courtyard.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, a total of four figures flashed out from the courtyard. These four people carried treasured swords on their backs, and their movements appeared to be identical. Their speed was extremely swift.


    They were the four men from the Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool.


    "Just you alone? "What about the others?"


    One of the Sword Slave bellowed, her brows knitted tightly as she asked.


    "They''re not here, children? Hand over the children. I''ve already brought the Evil Lotus Seed you guys wanted. "


    Xu Qian''s eyes were filled with tears as she shouted with trembling hands.


    "Huo Fenghuang and Xiao Yun didn''t come?"


    As Xu Qian was speaking, a man''s voice that was filled with contempt sounded within the house.


    A dwarf man and a handsome man who looked like a doctor walked out.


    "Where are the children? Where are the children? "


    Xu Qian roared at Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool and Chen Yue with bloodshot eyes.


    "I''m very sorry, I was born to hate children."


    Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool shook his head and laughed coldly. Then, he deliberately pushed open the gate. The moment he pushed open the door, Xu Qian saw that inside the courtyard, more than a dozen children were hanging upside down as they were tied up by ropes.


    "¡­"


    Xu Qian''s entire body trembled, her face went from pale white to scarlet, and her mouth opened, but she did not say a single word.


    She had promised her mother-in-law that she would take good care of these children, but ¡­ But now ¡­ The children were dead, the children were dead.


    Xu Qian felt that her mind was completely blank, and everything in front of her eyes had turned gray.


    They don''t know anything, they''re so young, but... But these people were even able to harm a child?


    Why? Why did this happen? Why...


    Xu Qian felt as if countless knives were stabbing into her chest crazily. This feeling was so painful that one wished they were dead.


    "Girl, hand the Evil Lotus Seed over and obediently be my woman. Also, help me find Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang.


    The Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool said fiercely.


    He thought that he could lure Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang over at the same time, but he never thought that he could only lure this little girl over.


    Xu Qian''s entire body was trembling uncontrollably, she was completely unable to accept everything that was happening in front of him, and tears of blood actually flowed out from her eyes.


    Her hands slowly took out a box from her bosom, which contained two Evil Lotus Seed s.


    Huo Fenghuang had said before that the Evil Lotus Seed could not be casually taken out.


    This item could be used to treat injuries, and the Martial Cultivator could cultivate. It was a supreme treasure in the world.


    But now ¡­ But now we can''t save the children...


    "Ah ¡­"


    Xu Qian roared as if she had gone mad.


    He took out two Evil Lotus Seed s from the box and put them into his mouth together.


    "Is it the Evil Lotus Seed? "Quick, quickly stop her ¡­"


    Chen Yue roared.


    "Shua!"


    The four Sword Slave s disappeared at the same time, and with the same movement, they surrounded Xu Qian, and nearly crushed him into pieces in the blink of an eye.


    "You all ¡­ All of you, die! "


    Xu Qian roared like a demon, at this time, her hair fluttered without wind, and an endless darkness energy surged out from her body.


    Just as the four Sword Slave s approached her, Xu Qian''s figure could be seen from all directions in the entire plaza ¡­

 C59

    "Puchi!"


    "Puchi!"


    "Puchi!"


    Xu Qian''s figure spread out for a while, causing blood to spurt out and her broken body to fly everywhere.


    In the end, those figures disappeared, but they fused into one of Xu Qian''s figure. Only, the current Xu Qian had a full body of pitch-black hair, and her black hair was scattered about.


    A moment after she withdrew her figure, a few severed limbs, heads, and internal organs slowly fell to the ground in midair. The ground was dyed blood-red ¡­


    "¡­"


    Chen Yue and Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool''s faces suddenly flushed red.


    The woman in front of him clearly didn''t possess any cultivation level, but now ¡­ And now, he had actually killed the Four Great Sword Slave s in the blink of an eye.


    Evil Lotus Seed? That''s right, it must be the effect of the Evil Lotus Seed.


    "Run ¡­"


    Chen Yue shouted, he knew that he had miscalculated this time. The miscalculation was not only serious.


    "Shua!"


    He and Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool dodged to the back almost at the same time.


    Want to run?" "Ah ¡­


    Xu Qian roared fiercely.


    An overwhelming number of silhouettes appeared, instantly causing the entire sky to turn dark as the shadows of their figures swept over the area.


    Jade Hands Astonish--


    Ascension Celestial Dragon ¨C


    The moment the sky full of figures descended, at this moment, a golden dragon image and a gigantic illusory jade hand blasted towards Xu Qian.


    "Boom!"


    The jade-like hand and the dragon shadow exploded together, transforming into streams of air that dispersed like water.


    However, in that instant, the countless shadows quickly retreated back and fused into Xu Qian''s body. Xu Qian spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated a few steps before stabilizing himself.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Xu Qian looked towards the direction where Chen Yue and Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool were. They were no longer there.


    "I swear, I, Xu Qian, swear. "Even if I have to chase you all the way to the ends of the earth, I will kill you all so that you will never be at peace for your entire lives. I swear ¡­"


    The voice filled with boundless hatred and resentment reverberated within the mountains.


    After shouting for a while, Xu Qian wailed and knelt on the ground.


    Dead. The children were dead. All of them had been killed by these beasts.


    Revenge, yes, revenge ¡­


    "..."


    "Ah ¡­" "Puchi ¡­"


    In a large mountain not far away, Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool and Chen Yue fell onto the ground at the same time.


    "How is this possible? How is that possible? "


    Chen Yue was in disbelief.


    Was he an expert ranked 25 of the Hidden Dragon Rank? The cultivation level had also reached the peak of the Body Strengthening Realm.


    However ¡­ However, she actually suffered such heavy injuries at the hands of that woman. One must know that this woman was just a normal person not long ago.


    "Evil Lotus Seed? "What a terrifying Evil Lotus Seed ¡­"


    Chen Yue could only explain it like this, that Evil Lotus Seed was too terrifying. The woman had undergone a huge transformation after taking two of them.


    "Is this the power of a Evil Lotus Seed? The Evil Lotus Seed has a total of nine in total, but this woman had only taken two, and the other seven, seven have already fallen into the hands of the other three. We must obtain them, we must ¡­ "


    Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool''s eyes widened as his entire body trembled. His eyes were filled with greed and desire.


    "That''s right, I must obtain the other seven Evil Lotus Seed, I must ¡­"


    Chen Yue''s eyes were filled with a crazed smile.


    If they had obtained the Evil Lotus Seed and were to devour it, how powerful would they become?


    "Leave this place and spread this news to the world. Then, we''ll slowly move the net."


    Chen Yue said fiercely.


    "You''re right! "Haha!"


    Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool''s injuries were severe, but he was extremely excited. Because he had truly tested the terror of Evil Lotus Seed.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Yue shouted, and the two of them disappeared from the place.


    "..."


    After Xiao Yun left the forest, he turned around and returned towards the direction of the sect. However, along the way, he still passed through the Qingyu City.


    For the past few days, he had been searching for the answer in the forest, trying to figure out what was going on with the Sword Fetus. Now that he had gone through the Qingyu City, he wanted to use the relationship between the Lee''s Chamber of Commerce to clarify the terms of the Sword Fetus.


    After all, such a large merchant guild would surely be able to purchase books on swords.


    "Did you hear? The Evil Lotus Seed was taken away by the people from the Murong Villa."


    "What?" Someone from the Murong Villa? Who is it? "


    "Other than Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang, who else would it be? However, I also heard that there are two other people who obtained the Evil Lotus Seed. One was a three year old girl, and the other was a fifteen to sixteen year old girl.


    "Is there such a thing?" Since the Evil Lotus Seed was taken away by Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang, then I can still accept it, but ¡­ A three year old little girl, what''s going on? "


    "How would I know? It''s luck!"


    When Xiao Yun was walking on the main street of the Qingyu City, a few Martial Cultivator s by the side of the road were discussing incessantly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    No one knew that the Evil Lotus Seed had fallen into their hands, but why was it spread out? What had happened?


    Xiao Yun was very smart, upon hearing the words just now, he could guess that something was amiss.


    It must be ¡­ A few of them were in trouble.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Yun clenched his fists.


    He knew that something must have happened and that it would be difficult for him to show his face in this situation. Otherwise, if he was discovered by the other Martial Cultivator, they would definitely come to kill him.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yun walked into an alley, then disguised himself before walking towards the Lee''s Chamber of Commerce.


    Perhaps, he might be able to investigate this matter from the Lee''s Chamber of Commerce. As the largest merchant guild in the Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain, this sort of martial arts world naturally couldn''t be hidden from their eyes and ears.


    "..."


    Lee Ziyu was an extremely mysterious woman. Even though her appearance was average and she couldn''t cultivate, her terrifying brain made many fear her.


    Ever since her Lee Family had been shocking, those who had seen her as a threat had repeatedly sent assassins to kill her. Under the protection of not a single bodyguard, these assassins were all killed.


    It was said that among these assassins, there were five on the Earth Board.


    After that, the various methods and performance in the Lee Family were even more shocking. Even though there were countless talented youngsters in the Lee''s Chamber of Commerce and each and every one of them had shocking talent, but ¡­ He didn''t even have the right to make a move in front of her.


    No one knew how she did it, and no one knew why a woman who didn''t even have a cultivation level could toy with countless experts, making countless experts work hard for her.


    But... The person from the Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain, however, gave her an extremely high level of honor, and was ranked first on the Hidden Phoenix Ranking.


    For a girl without cultivation level to enter first place in the Hidden Phoenix Ranking, this was undoubtedly a joke. Numerous talented women had gone to challenge her, but the result was that they died before they could even meet her.

 C60

    For such a woman, it became a mystery in the eyes of countless people.


    But unfortunately, this kind of woman liked to travel in the martial arts world, wandering through the various large cities and various branches of the Lee''s Chamber of Commerce. And, all along, she had never had a bodyguard with her.


    Many people were extremely puzzled by this.


    Those in this position should be the focus of attention of countless people, and they could be assassinated at any moment. But she never lost a single strand of hair.


    It was as if the entire world was in her eyes, and she was talking and laughing about everything.


    With regards to everything in the world, whether it was the people around her or the people on the various rankings, Lee Ziyu had never taken it to heart.


    However ¡­ Not long ago, a mysterious person had piqued her interest, and she was unable to see through him.


    From the person''s voice, Lee Ziyu could tell that he was an old man who had comprehended Sword Qi and refined a Sword Talisman, such a person was obviously someone who had studied the way of the sword for countless of years, allowing Lee Ziyu to have one thing, but she still could not understand the person''s hands.


    Those hands were obviously a pair of young hands?


    Regarding this, Lee Ziyu was extremely interested.


    If it was a teenager who had comprehended Sword Qi, he would have obtained the Sword Talisman. That''s incredible...


    "Miss, that Sir Jian is here."


    Lee Ziyu sat in her own room, observing the scenery on the street through the window. At this time, knocking sounds came from the door.


    "Mister Jian?"


    Lee Ziyu''s gaze trembled, and she immediately perked up.


    He didn''t change his clothes and instead ran towards the door in his pajamas. When he pushed the door open, he saw LiFu standing outside.


    "Where is Mister Jian now?"


    Lee Ziyu''s eyes lit up as she asked.


    "She is waiting in the private box. Miss, I wonder if you would like to go or if this old man ¡­"


    At this point, Li Fu let out a bitter laugh.


    Originally, according to the plan, Lee Ziyu should have left the Qingyu City already, but because of that Sir Jian, Lee Ziyu had not left for a long time. Now, with the arrival of the Mr. Jian, Li Fu contacted Lee Ziyu immediately.


    "I''ll go!" I''ll explain to him later that you''re out on something. "


    Lee Ziyu instructed.


    "Yes, miss."


    Li Fu smiled wryly as he retreated.


    When Lee Ziyu returned to his room once again, she changed into a set of servant''s clothes. Then, she left his room and walked towards the private room outside.


    Arriving at the entrance of the private box, Lee Ziyu carried the tea in her hand and walked in.


    The door was pushed open. Within the private room, a man in a black robe and black cloak was sitting on the sofa, seemingly deep in thought.


    "Sir Jian, sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Lee Ziyu put down the dim sum and brewed a pot of tea for Xiao Yun, then smiled and greeted him.


    "Where''s the guild leader?"


    Xiao Yun''s hoarse voice came out.


    "Mister Jian, it''s like this. The president has matters to attend to and is out. He said that I will handle everything in the company."


    Lee Ziyu explained with a smile.


    Xiao Yun was startled, this time when he came to the Chamber of Commerce, he had a few matters that required the President''s help with, but he did not expect the president to be absent.


    Seeing that, Xiao Yun immediately stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Sir Jian, there are three things I need your help with! One was related to the Sword Talisman, one was related to the sword, and there was another ¡­ It''s related to the few major events that happened recently in the Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain. "


    Seeing that Xiao Yun was about to leave, Lee Ziyu immediately called out to him.


    Xiao Yun stopped in his tracks, and looked at Lee Ziyu in shock. That''s right, there were three things he needed to do at Lee''s Chamber of Commerce, but... But how did this woman know?


    He hadn''t told anyone, you know.


    Did this woman know what he was thinking?


    "Mister Jian, since the president isn''t here, I can make the decision regarding the Chamber of Commerce."


    Lee Ziyu smiled and made an inviting gesture with her hand.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Xiao Yun was not stupid, how could he not see that the girl in front of him was not as simple as she looked?


    "A child from Lee''s Chamber of Commerce."


    Lee Ziyu only said this.


    Although Lee''s Chamber of Commerce was not a sect that focused on Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain, its business was huge, and was not one bit inferior to any sect. It was normal for there to be disciples with some experience within the clan.


    After Xiao Yun heard this, he nodded his head in agreement.


    "You are right, I do have something to help you with." Firstly, I want to borrow your Chamber of Commerce to purchase a few Sword Talisman materials for me. "


    Xiao Yun laughed.


    "That''s fine, I''ll immediately send someone to arrange it."


    Lee Ziyu felt that it was very easy, because the merchant guild had the Sword Talisman''s ingredients.


    "I need the Beast King''s blood, the Frost Jade Pool''s purple mud, the ghost cinnabar, the black yellow paper, and the dragon leather."


    Xiao Yun interrupted him with a single sentence.


    After Lee Ziyu finished listening to all the information, her face suddenly changed.


    Beast King? Those who could be called Beast King were at least Level 8 Goblin Beasts. Let alone blood, even their fur was extremely precious. As for the Frost Jade Pool''s purple mud, it was said that it was only found in the depths of the ocean. Ghost cinnabar was even more laughable. Rumor has it that it was made from cinnabar smelted by ghosts. The blackish-yellow paper was made from various materials, using divine lightning to make paper. Needless to say, the dragon skin was cut off from the body of the dragon after killing it.


    These five materials were all top quality materials. There was no need to mention how expensive they were. More importantly, there was still a price to pay. Available... He actually wanted to use these things to refine Sword Talisman.


    Could it be that he wanted to ¡­


    Thinking about it, Lee Ziyu''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Miss, is it difficult?"


    Xiao Yun had no choice, these ingredients were definitely the best materials needed to refine the Sword Force Talisman. If he wanted to refine even stronger sword potential talismans, he could only look for these materials.


    "No ¡­." "No problem, but I''ll need a few days." Lee Ziyu said with a red face.


    Although she didn''t understand the Dao of the Sword, but... She had read many books, especially sword-type ones.


    One of the books, Sword Talisman, had attracted her interest. The ingredients that Xiao Yun wanted just now, were actually the materials to refine the legendary sword force talisman ¡­


    "No problem!"


    Xiao Yun nodded his head, "As for the remuneration, I have a hundred million silver with me, I don''t know if it will be enough."


    Xiao Yun immediately took out money from his spatial ring.


    Lee Ziyu interrupted him and said: "Mr. Jian is joking, how can you possibly spend money on him? How about this! Which Heavenly Sword Young Master refined these five materials for the Sword Talisman, why not give one to little sister? "


    Hearing that, Xiao Yun immediately knew what he was thinking, but he did not reject his. If the other party was willing to help, how could he refuse?


    "Sure!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "May I know two other things, Sir Jian?"


    Seeing that the other party had agreed, Lee Ziyu immediately changed the topic.


    "Among them, I would like to possess a secret manual regarding swords, such as swordsmanship, some legends and secrets of the sword, etc. As for the last one, I want to find out more about the Ghost Domain Evil Lotus. " Xiao Yun revealed everything he wanted to know in one breath.

 C61

    "I have the sword code in the Chamber of Commerce. I''ll get someone to bring the book over later." As for the Ghost Domain Evil Lotus, I have only heard of it. "


    Lee Ziyu said as she frowned. From the other party''s tone, it was obvious that she was interested in the Evil Lotus Seed.


    "Go ahead!"


    Xiao Yun cupped his fists.


    "The Evil Lotus was obtained by four people. These four people are clearly Huo Fenghuang, Xiao Yun, Xu Qian and a little girl called Shuangshuang. From what I know, Huo Fenghuang, Xiao Yun, and Shuangshuang disappeared without a trace after they left the Ghost Domain. Only the girl called Xu Qian went back to Earth Flame City, but when she went back, the child she supported was killed by someone. "


    Lee Ziyu shook her head and sighed.


    "What?"


    With that said, Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly.


    Those children were killed by someone. So many of them, all of them were dead?


    Those children were only ten years old, the youngest not even three years old.


    "Who did it?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly stood up and asked with a trembling voice.


    "I don''t know!"


    When Lee Ziyu saw Xiao Yun''s appearance, she was actually shocked.


    "Then what about Xu Qian?"


    Xiao Yun finally understood what was going on, the other party had used a child to force Xu Qian to hand over the Evil Lotus Seed. However, those people even killed their children in the end.


    "No one knows!"


    Lee Ziyu replied.


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath, and suppressed the trembling in his heart into his body.


    "Could I trouble you to bring me those books?"


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath and sat down.


    "Alright!"


    Lee Ziyu nodded and turned to leave.


    "How can this be? "How could it be ¡­"


    Xiao Yun clenched his fists.


    Something had happened to Xu Qian, so ¡­ Where''s Huo Fenghuang? What about Shuangshuang? What about them?


    At this moment, Xiao Yun started to worry.


    "Who exactly is it? Who leaked it? "Who is it ¡­"


    Xiao Yun instantly filled with killing intent. No matter who it was, he would not hesitate to pay any price to eliminate the other party. Sure...


    Very quickly, Lee Ziyu walked in from outside with the book.


    She held a total of more than ten books in her hands. These books were all precious to her, but now, she had taken them all out.


    "Thank you, my lady! Some other day, I will definitely pay a visit personally to express my thanks. "


    After Xiao Yun received the book, he walked out of the room.


    "Wait ¡­"


    Seeing Xiao Yun leaving, Lee Ziyu wanted to stop him, but Xiao Yun had already ran far away.


    "Xiao Yun? "Interesting!"


    After a long while, Lee Ziyu suddenly smiled.


    She already knew who this Sir Jian was.


    "No one would have thought that the mysterious swordsman who refined the Two Star Sword Talisman was only a teenager."


    Lee Ziyu muttered to herself mysteriously.


    "Something happened to my companion. What''s next ¡­" Then Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain will be more lively. "


    Lee Ziyu placed her hands behind her back and sighed. Then, she left the private box and headed outside.


    "Miss ¡­"


    At this moment, LiFu came over with a smile.


    "Guild leader, can I trouble you to do something for me?"


    Lee Ziyu looked at Li Fu indifferently.


    "Young mistress, please speak!"


    Li Fu said respectfully.


    "Help me investigate something. In Earth Flame City, who killed the children that Xu Qian raised?"


    Lee Ziyu muttered to herself.


    "Yes, Miss!"


    Li Fu did not hesitate at all. With regards to Lee Ziyu''s words, no one dared to go against them.


    "Go down!"


    Lee Ziyu waved her hand, yawned and walked back to her room.


    Li Fu bitterly smiled and immediately turned around to leave.


    "..."


    After Xiao Yun left the Lee''s Chamber of Commerce, he went to an inn. Inside the inn, there were at least a dozen Martial Cultivator s drinking and chatting.


    He did not reveal his true face. He was still dressed in his cloak and robe, quietly eating and drinking alone.


    "Damn, they actually searched for so many days and still could not find Huo Fenghuang, Xiao Yun and the others. Could it be that they really want to kill their way up Murong Villa?"


    "Tch!" What was there to be afraid of? In short, the Murong Villa was ambushed by experts from various places. As long as they approached, they could kill them and take the Evil Lotus Seed. So, we can take this chance to look for people near Sky Feather Mountain Range. As long as we can find them and refine the Evil Lotus Seed, we can be as strong as Xu Qian. "


    "You''re right, you''re right! That woman called Xu Qian is really scary, I heard from someone that after devouring two Evil Lotus Seed, she is now just a demon, killing anyone that sees her. "


    "That''s right!" This woman was indeed a bit afraid. Not long ago, she was still an ordinary person, but in the blink of an eye, she became so powerful. You don''t know yet! All one hundred or so members of the Ma family in Tongzhou have been slaughtered by her. "


    "Ma Family?" What was that? The Sun family was the pitiful one! I heard that over a thousand people in the Sun family were killed, even their blood was sucked dry, and even a three-year-old child was not spared. "


    "Sigh!" This was truly cold-blooded! It was a pity that he still hadn''t found this woman! Otherwise, I will definitely kill her. "


    "Alright, it''s useless to find that woman. She doesn''t have any Evil Lotus Seed left, let''s go find Xiao Yun, Huo Fenghuang and the three year old little kid!"


    Just as Xiao Yun was eating, a few Martial Cultivator s started discussing.


    The reason why Xiao Yun came to this kind of place to eat and drink was very simple, it was to come and listen about the recent events regarding the Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain. People who drank wine liked to talk, so when they talked, they would usually talk about the affairs of the martial arts world.


    "Scram to the side. Can''t you see that my young master is here?"


    "Scram!"


    At this moment, a shout came from outside the inn.


    Only to see two young men clad in robes, wielding precious swords, shouting at the door to allow those who wanted to go out or enter the inn to step aside.


    And behind the two of them, there was a jade-robed youth. The young man was extremely handsome. He had sword-shaped eyebrows, a sword-shaped face, and a sword-shaped body.


    "Sword Qi?"


    Xiao Yun actually felt the existence of the sword aura from this person''s body.


    "It''s the successor of Sword Tao Family, Sword Son Ye Jian."


    "Sir Ye Jian? That person is known as the number one genius of the way of the sword. "


    "That''s right!" I heard that he is a genius of the Sword Body and his comprehension of sword techniques and sword arts is extremely fast. It is precisely the number one genius in Sword Tao Family. "


    "The number one genius in Sword Tao Family?"


    At this time, when this youth appeared, the surrounding Martial Cultivator s who were eating shrank their necks and began to discuss in low voices.


    "Sword Son Ye Jian? It really was impressive. Before the person had even arrived, the sword qi had already arrived. I wonder if Brother Ye can come up and drink a glass of wine? "


    At this moment, a faint male voice sounded from upstairs.

 C62

    Ye Jian frowned, he then cupped his fists towards the stairs and said: "May I know your esteemed name?"


    "I am Xiao Yun!"


    This voice once again rang out from a box upstairs.


    "What?"


    When the voice was heard, the entire inn was in an uproar. Martial Cultivator who were eating suddenly stood up one by one.


    Xiao Yun was actually eating here? After all, Xiao Yun possessed a Evil Lotus Seed and had become the target of countless experts. Yet, he actually dared to appear in the Qingyu City today?


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun, who was eating, frowned.


    Someone was pretending to be him in this sort of place? This... What was going on?


    "Hahahaha!"


    Ye Jian suddenly laughed loudly, and walked up the stairs step by step.


    "Since Brother Xiao has this intention, how can I not give you face?" You guys wait downstairs. "


    As Ye Jian spoke, he called out to the lackeys behind him.


    "Young master ¡­"


    Ye Jian was a little worried. After all, the other party was Xiao Yun! Those who had comprehended sword qi also had Evil Lotus Seed s.


    "This is an order!"


    Ye Jian bellowed.


    "Yes ¡­" "Young master."


    They all stopped, one by one.


    In the end, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Ye Jian walked up the stairs and entered the private room.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ¡­" "Puchi ¡­"


    Less than two minutes after Ye Jian entered the private room, a loud sound suddenly echoed and Ye Jian''s body was thrown out of the private room. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as his body was dyed blood-red.


    Boom!


    Ye Jian''s body smashed onto a table, causing it to crumble into pieces.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Ye Jian pointed to the stairs, spitting out blood. Finally, his eyes turned black, as he lost track of his life.


    "Young master, young master ¡­"


    "Quick, save them ¡­"


    Ye Jian''s radicals all shouted as they pounced over.


    "This ¡­"


    The expressions of the Martial Cultivator s in the inn all changed as they stood up.


    "Bastard!"


    Xiao Yun shouted loudly.


    The person who pretended to be him had injured Ye Jian, wouldn''t that be blaming himself?


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun quickly arrived at the second floor of the inn.


    "Buzz!"


    A wave of sword images swept out from the private box. When Xiao Yun saw this, he coldly snorted and a set of Sword Talisman appeared in his hands.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    With the sword shadow destroyed, the Sword Talisman quickly rushed up.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    However, a burst of sword qi surged out from the private room. In order to shatter the private room, even Sword Talisman was destroyed, so Xiao Yun had no choice but to jump down from the stairs.


    "Hehe!" Who would have thought that there would still be experts left here. However, compared to me, Xiao Yun, you are still a little too inexperienced. "


    After Xiao Yun landed on the ground, the man who pretended to be Xiao Yun laughed strangely, and then, he saw a man dressed in a robe rush out of the ruined private room, and quickly flee to the other side of the inn.


    "Want to run?" "How could it be that easy ¡­"


    When Xiao Yun looked at the youth''s appearance, his entire body was covered with an intense killing intent.


    How could it be so easy to impersonate oneself and blame the matter on yourself?


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun took a step forward, and instantly, purple Sword Qi gushed out from his body. When the Sword Qi appeared, it surged with an endless amount of Sword Force, finally forming many small treasured swords, which quickly extended out towards the young man''s back.


    "What?" This is... "No ¡­"


    Seeing the countless sword shadows rushing towards him, the young man''s face changed.


    Not only was the sword aura awe-inspiring, it also contained a terrifying aura, like an ancient troll pouncing towards it.


    Sword Body ¡ª


    At this moment, the youth''s body transformed into a huge treasured sword.


    "Boom!"


    The sword aura completely suppressed the giant sword, and from all directions, the giant sword continued to explode. In the end, the gigantic Sword Body fell from the sky and smashed down onto the building below.


    "Shua!"


    After Xiao Yun saw this, he suddenly jumped and rushed out of the inn, arriving at the center of the ruins.


    When he reached the ruins, aside from a large rock pit, there was not even half a shadow left.


    "Ah ¡­" "Roar ¡­"


    In anger, Xiao Yun roared towards the sky and the incomparable sword force surged like the tide towards every direction.


    The strength of the sword force caused the sky to turn dark, and the dark clouds to roll over as though the end of the world was enveloping the entire Qingyu City.


    In that instant, everyone looked at Xiao Yun, at the expert whose face they could not see clearly.


    "So powerful, was that sword qi just now?"


    "No ¡­" That''s not sword aura, but a power that''s even more terrifying than sword aura. "


    "What''s that?"


    "Sword Saint? This person... Could it be the Sword Saint? "


    "Sword Saint? "This ¡­"


    The Martial Cultivator s in the inn all looked at the man in black with pale faces.


    "He ¡­ Is he a senior to the clan? "


    "That should be it. What a terrifying sword Qi ¡­"


    Ye Jian''s group of people watched the scene unfold with trembling hearts and hearts. The aura of the sword was truly terrifying. Previously, they had thought that their young master''s sword qi was very powerful, but ¡­ Compared to him, she was like a three year old child compared to an adult.


    After Xiao Yun vented the anger in his heart, he slowly recovered.


    He didn''t expect that the person who pretended to be him would actually escape.


    "Humph!"


    With a wave of Xiao Yun''s robe, he quickly landed on a street and walked out of the Qingyu City.


    "..."


    In a corner of an underground passage in Qingyu City.


    There was a man in a black blademaster clothe, and there were at least ten scars on his body. Each wound was extremely serious, and just a little deeper would be enough to take the man''s life.


    "Fuck, there are strong warriors of this level even in those places. Who was this person? Why... Why is it so terrifying? "


    The man gasped. His face revealed traces of viciousness.


    Even though he had comprehended sword Qis and was a swordsman, he was simply an ant when compared to that person. He did not even have the will to resist when facing off against the opponent''s sword.


    "I''ve injured Ye Jian, and he injured me. It looks like he must be someone from the Sword Tao Family. Hehe! This way is also good. Now that this crime has been completely blamed on Xiao Yun, it''s time for me to return and report it. "


    The man smiled sinisterly. He slowly stood up and dashed out of the sewer.


    His name was Iron Sword, and he was an assassin as well as a swordsman. In order to pretend to be Xiao Yun, he had stabbed Ye Jian. He waited at the Qingyu City for three whole days. He had originally wanted to use a different method to assassinate Ye Jian, but he didn''t expect that Ye Jian would actually come to the Qingyu City. He even fell into his trap easily.


    Just that, Iron Sword never thought that there would be such a terrifying Ranker following behind Ye Jian.


    However, this was no longer important, because his mission had already been accomplished. Soon... Xiao Yun would become the world''s public enemy.

 C63

    "Shua!"


    After Iron Sword left the Qingyu City, he ran towards a small town in the mountain.


    After half an hour, Iron Sword arrived at a small town house. After entering the house, he pushed open the door to his study and walked inside.


    Inside the study room, there was a middle-aged man who was reading a book. The middle-aged man looked to be about forty years old. When he saw the return of the iron sword, he smiled and stood up.


    "Old Master Zhu, the mission is complete."


    Tie Jian cupped his fists and said with a smile.


    "Ye Jian is already dead?"


    Zhu Wen said with a calm brow.


    "No!"


    Iron Sword immediately rejected it, "A peerless expert of Sword Tao Family appeared on the spot. You saw it yourself, my injuries were caused by that expert."


    "An expert of the Sword Tao Family? "In other words, your mission has failed?"


    Zhu Wen said indifferently.


    "Failure?" Old Master Zhu, you can''t say it like that, I pretended that Xiao Yun had heavily injured Ye Jian, and if the experts of Sword Tao Family are convinced, then after this, Sword Tao Family will definitely direct all of their rage onto Xiao Yun. "At that time ¡­"


    Tie Jian chuckled sinisterly.


    "Your mission has failed. You should be clear about what the Young Master has instructed you to do. He wants you to pretend to be Xiao Yun and assassinate him. If Ye Jian doesn''t die, then there will be room for discussion. "


    Zhu Wen said fiercely.


    "What do you mean?"


    Iron Sword felt that Zhu Wen''s words carried some other meaning.


    "Don''t you understand? Your mission has failed, and they want to kill you. "


    As Tie Jian''s question and answer came out, a man''s cold voice sounded outside the door.


    "Who?"


    At the same time, Tie Jian and Zhu Wen looked towards the door.


    What they had just said had actually been heard by someone?


    Who is it? Who was hiding outside?


    "Squeak!"


    The door was pushed open and a mysterious person wearing a large black robe and cloak walked in.


    The moment this person entered, Iron Sword''s face became pale.


    That''s right, this person ¡­ This person was none other than the peerless expert from the Sword Tao Family.


    "It''s you ¡­"


    Iron Sword quickly retreated.


    "Old Master Zhu, quick, run. He is the peerless expert from Sword Tao Family ¡­ "


    Iron Sword roared.


    He had never expected that this person would actually follow him all the way here. After all, he still chose to walk at night?


    How did he find out?


    "Shua!"


    The moment Tie Jian finished his words, he turned around and fled.


    "Buzz!"


    A tiny purple sword aura appeared in the mysterious person''s palm. This tiny sword aura exuded a tremendous sword aura. The aura was so strong that it enveloped the entire room. However, the things in the room seemed to have slowed down.


    "Shua!"


    The mysterious man waved his hand and threw the sword towards Iron Sword.


    "No ¡­"


    Iron Sword shouted. He wanted to transform into a sword body, but he had only managed to do so halfway.


    "Boom!"


    "Puchi!"


    Iron Sword''s body exploded like a tomato, blood, flesh, and limbs splattering everywhere.


    Zhu Wen, who was initially following him, was stunned on the spot. His face was flushed red and his entire body was trembling uncontrollably. He knew that if he ran, this person would easily kill him.


    Because they weren''t even on the same level ¡­


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Zhu Wen''s face was pale as he looked at the mysterious man in fear.


    "Speak!" Who commanded you? "


    A hoarse voice sounded from within the robe.


    "Senior, please spare my life. It''s all my fault for not recognizing Mt. Tai and sending people to assassinate Master Ye Jian. Senior, I beg you, please spare me! I swear, I will go to Sword Tao Family tomorrow morning to apologize. "


    Zhu Wen begged in fear.


    "I want to know who ordered you to pretend to be Xiao Yun and assassinate him." The mysterious man sneered, "I don''t like to talk nonsense. Because... I heard your conversation just now. "


    "¡­"


    Zhu Wen''s entire body started trembling, his eyes started at the mysterious man, if he said that, that man would definitely kill him.


    "Children and women still sleep next door! I don''t want to wake them up, you know what I mean? "


    The mysterious man emphasized.


    Zhu Wen''s eyes widened, he knew that if he did not say anything, his children and women would all die.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s the Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool. "


    Zhu Wen finally could not take it anymore and blurted it out.


    "Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool?"


    The mysterious person sneered.


    "The reason!"


    The mysterious man added two words.


    "Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool saw with his own eyes that Huo Fenghuang, Xiao Yun, Xu Qian and the little girl received the Evil Lotus Seed, and originally, he had wanted to use those children to threaten them and give the Evil Lotus Seed to him. Who knew ¡­ That woman swallowed two Evil Lotus Seed s on the spot, so ¡­ "


    Saying that, Zhu Wen looked at the mysterious man nervously.


    "So, after knowing the power of the Evil Lotus Seed, he wanted to frame Xiao Yun, Huo Fenghuang and that little girl Shuangshuang, and he hoped that the people of the world would find them for him? Let these three become public enemies? "


    The mysterious man added hoarsely.


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    Zhu Wen nodded.


    "You guys really know how to find a target, and you actually found the Sword Tao Family''s Sword Son? He had even found a Blade Master. "What a pity, what a pity ¡­"


    The mysterious man shook his head and sighed.


    "Senior, I ¡­"


    Zhu Wen''s face was red, he wanted to explain.


    "Where is the Seraphic Pond?"


    The mysterious man had no intention of letting him continue.


    "Xuzhou!"


    Zhu Wen replied.


    "Xuzhou? Hehe! "So that''s how it is."


    The mysterious man laughed before turning around and walking out the door.


    After watching this mysterious man leave, Zhu Wen heaved a sigh of relief.


    "There is one more thing, you have hidden from me."


    Just as Zhu Wen heaved a sigh of relief, the mysterious man''s voice came out from the courtyard.


    "You ¡­"


    Zhu Wen widened his eyes as he looked towards the door.


    "Swoosh swoosh!"


    A sword shadow flashed.


    "Puchi!"


    Zhu Wen did not even have any thoughts of resisting. After spitting out blood, his head was removed from his neck, and his headless body fell onto the ground. His head rolled a few meters before stopping.


    Even in death, he did not rest his eyes. He did not understand why this person wanted to kill him.


    "You should not have kept the truth about Xu Qian, so I''m going to kill you."


    The mysterious person''s voice slowly sounded from the doorway, after which, he took off his cloak, revealing a cold and handsome face. Judging by the age of his face, he was not even twenty years old.


    "First the State of Tongzhou, then the State of Qingzhou, then the State of Xuzhou. Every single place has been left with a death case. Do you really think I, Xiao Yun do not understand your motive? "


    Xiao Yun coldly walked into the darkness.


    That''s right, this person was none other than Xiao Yun. He left the Qingyu City, but did not go far. Instead, he hid within the mountains, waiting for Iron Sword to leave the city to report to him.

 C64

    In the Xu Prefecture.


    Spring Fragrance Restaurant.


    Spring Fragrance Restaurant is the largest brothel in Xuzhou.


    It is said that there are five hundred girls in this brothel. As long as you have money, you can have any kind of girl you want. This was a paradise for men, a paradise for the rich.


    As soon as night fell, the Fragrant Spring Restaurant became lively. The girls'' shouts and laughter could be heard everywhere ¡­


    "Get lost!"


    An angry shout sounded out from the third floor of the Spring Fragrance Restaurant. Following which, a tall and handsome man was thrown down. After he landed, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You ¡­"


    The man spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and looked toward the third floor with anger. At this moment, the door to the third floor opened and a dwarf stood by the fence. Behind the dwarf were seven or eight other young men.


    One by one, they sneered at the injured man downstairs.


    "A little young master of Xuzhou City dares to snatch a woman from me? You''re simply overestimating your own abilities. Hurry up and get your father to come over and apologize, otherwise, this young master will annihilate your entire clan. "


    Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool said coldly.


    As he spoke, a formless killing intent gushed out from him. What kind of person was his Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool? He was definitely one of those kings who kept his word. Yet, this brat actually barged into their room and wanted to snatch away the woman he took a fancy to. This was simply courting death.


    In his dictionary in Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool, there was only one person who stole someone else''s woman, and no one else came to steal their woman.


    What was even funnier was that this brat was using his identity to suppress him? He claimed to be the son of the city''s lord of Xuzhou.


    "Hua!"


    When Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool said this, the crowd went into an uproar.


    It had to be known that the young man downstairs was the son of the city lord, but this dwarf had not only injured the city lord''s son, but had also humiliated him.


    Isn''t this courting death?


    "Damn it, you damned dwarf, if you can''t do it, then why are you pretending to be a man here? "Just you wait. If I don''t kill you, I''ll call you Gongsun."


    As Young Master Gongsun looked at his surroundings and heard the words of the Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool, the anger in his heart grew more and more.


    His father was the mayor of the Xuzhou city. He was the little overlord of this place. But now, he was being humiliated by a dwarf. This ¡­ It was a great shame.


    "What did you say?"


    Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool screamed.


    He must hate people who called him a dwarf the most in his life, saying that he was no good. The person who had said those words, no matter who it was, was already dead. But just now, someone had actually humiliated him like that.


    "I said you are a useless dwarf. Even if you don''t want to play with women, you still dare to do so? Aren''t you afraid of losing your family''s face?"


    Young Master Gongsun said with a ferocious expression.


    "Buzz!"


    With that, the Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool disappeared. Then, Young Master Gongsun felt a chill on his neck as a knife swept past his neck. Then, his head detached from his body and fell to the ground. His head was held in the hands of a dwarf.


    "¡­"


    Silence reigned in all directions as everyone stared in disbelief at the scene in front of them. This dwarf had actually killed the young city lord? Moreover, killing him was as easy as killing a chicken.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Holding Young Master Gongsun''s head, the Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool gave an excited laugh. "A little ant dares to humiliate this Holy Son? This was simply courting death. Someone! Take off the head of the Xuzhou City Lord and give it to me. "


    With that, Tian Chi threw Young Master Gongsun''s head out of the brothel.


    "Yes, Son."


    The few men on the third floor cupped their fists together and jumped out of the brothel.


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool raised his head and laughed, then walked towards the third floor step by step.


    The surrounding guests and girls stared blankly at the dwarf. Just who was this dwarf? Unexpectedly ¡­ He was actually so arrogant.


    Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool did not care about the gazes. After he returned to the private box, there were still many top quality beauties, especially this seventeen or eighteen year old girl who looked especially charming. He walked over and directly hugged her.


    "The Holy Son truly has godly skills!" "How dare such a lowly person behave so atrociously in front of the Holy Son. He''s courting death."


    A fatty at the side gave Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool a thumbs up.


    "Humph!" Snatching a woman from laozi is f * cking a bit too inexperienced. "


    Tian Chi felt that his vanity was extremely satisfied.


    "Haha!" That''s right, that''s right! However, to fight with such a small fry like that, if the Holy Son were to snatch that top class woman Huo Fenghuang away, that would be a piece of cake! "


    The fat guy raised his head and laughed.


    "Huo Fenghuang? Hehe! "Don''t worry, I will make her mine." "is only the first. It''s Huo Fenghuang''s turn next."


    "Oh? You''ve already caught Xu Qian? "


    The fat dragon was shocked.


    After devouring two Evil Lotus Seed, Xu Qian had become extremely strong and evil, but now, she was caught by the Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool.


    "You''re right, I did catch him. Although this woman has merged with a Evil Lotus Seed, her blood contains the medicinal effects of a powerful Evil Lotus Seed. If I were to eat her blood, then my cultivation level ¡­ "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Thinking of this, the Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool started laughing excitedly.


    In order to catch Xu Qian, he had spent a lot of effort.


    Now that he was caught, how could he let this woman off so easily?


    "Congratulations, Son! Congratulations to the Son!" She really did not expect that Xu Qian would fall into the hands of the Holy Son in the end. As long as the Holy Son ingests her blood, she will definitely be able to rise to another level. It will be even easier to capture Huo Fenghuang in the future. " Fatty Long clasped his fists in admiration.


    The two of them grew up together and entered the Ascension Sect together, but in the end, Tian Chi became the Holy Son. However, he was only an inner court disciple. He could only describe his childhood friend''s achievements with worship.


    "Hahaha!" Fatty Long, don''t worry. This Saint will definitely not treat you unfairly. "


    After Tian Chi heard this, his smile became even wider.


    After all, who didn''t like obedience?


    "Many thanks to the Holy Son for his guidance."


    Fatty Long clasped his fist excitedly.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Tian Chi laughed again, "Come, drink up!"


    "Clang!"


    As Tian Chi laughed, the sound of a zither began to ring out. The sound of a zither was rather primitive and simple, and although it could still be heard, this sound was too unpleasant to listen to, almost to the point of ear-piercing. It even came from the neighboring rooms, where almost all of it was heard by Tian Chi.


    "Who the fuck is playing the piano next door?"


    Tian Chi''s elegant mood was interrupted as he stood up angrily and shouted into the room next door.


    "This is simply preposterous! How dare he interrupt the Holy Son''s mood?!"


    Fatty Leung also angrily stood up.

 C65

    "Son, allow me to teach that untactful bastard next door a lesson."


    The fat dragon said to Tian Chi with a cupped fist.


    "Kill him!"


    Tian Chi gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    His good mood was ruined by these noises. How could he not be angry?


    "Yes sir!"


    Fatty Leung called out to a few of his brothers and headed out the door.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    "Puchi ¡­"


    Tian Chi heard the sound of the door being opened. Just as Fatty Leung''s shout was still in his mouth, there was a sudden sound of blood spurting out from the wound, followed by the sound of a few people falling to the ground.


    "Eh?"


    Tian Chi frowned and immediately stood up. When he walked towards the door, he saw that Fatty Leung and the rest of them had all fallen down the corridor, each of them moaning in pain.


    "Son ¡­"


    The fat dragon lay on the ground, blood seeping from his mouth as he pointed shakily at the room next door.


    Tian Chi''s face turned extremely ugly when he saw it. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he turned to look at the room next door.


    "You dare to harm my son? Your Excellency, you have quite the guts, huh? "


    Tian Chi said sinisterly to the box next door.


    However, just as he finished speaking, the unpleasant sound of the zither rang out once more.


    Seeing that, Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool walked towards the private room. In the private room, he found a woman who was fiddling with a guqin was sitting inside, and behind the curtain, there was a person wearing a black robe, with a black cape and hat. The way he played the guqin was extremely unpleasant to listen to.


    "You must be Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool?"


    A hoarse voice came from behind the curtain.


    "That''s right!" "That''s me, the Holy Son."


    When Tian Chi heard that the other party knew his name, he was slightly pleased with himself.


    "Disgusting!"


    The hoarse voice sighed.


    "What did you say?"


    Tian Chi was furious. This fellow actually dared to humiliate him.


    This was simply courting death.


    "Clang!"


    The zither music stopped and the zither strings snapped.


    "I say, you''re disgusting, just like you look. Disgusting! " The man who was playing the zither stood up. His voice was ice-cold and filled with indifference.


    "You fucking say I''m sick? Bastard, I do not care who you are, if you dare to humiliate me, you will die, right now I will give you a chance, cripple your own body and cultivation level, if not, you will not be able to live, you will not be able to die! "


    Tian Chi felt an intense rage in his heart.


    If he killed this kid who had humiliated him so easily, it would simply be letting him off too easily.


    As such, he was forced to beg for his life, to beg for death.


    "Idiot!"


    The mysterious man walked out from behind the curtain indifferently, and said as he walked: "I heard that Xu Qian is in your hands? You set up all of your plans to frame Xiao Yun, Huo Fenghuang, Shuangshuang and the others, and make them public enemies of the world? "


    "¡­"


    Tian Chi was stunned, he didn''t expect this person to know about this. One must know that this matter was only known to him and Chen Yue.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Tian Chi shouted.


    If he knew about this, he must die.


    "I am called Death God, the Death God that reaps the souls of those who are shameless at any time?"


    The mysterious man sneered sinisterly.


    "Tell me, where is Xu Qian?"


    "Death?"


    He didn''t know why, but at this moment, Tian Chi''s entire body trembled. He realized that the person in front of him was a threat to him.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but the thing is, you hurt my people. "If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, then die ¡­"


    "Puchi!"


    Before Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool could finish his sentence, a sword shadow suddenly flashed out from the mysterious man''s body.


    Instantly, Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool''s arms left his body and blood sprayed out like rain.


    Ah ¡­" "Ah ¡­


    Both of his arms left his body in the blink of an eye, and after a moment of blood spewing out, an intense pain hit Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool''s entire body.


    He was already an expert at the peak of the Body Strengthening Realm, and his talent was extremely strong, so he was considered a top-notch expert in the Ascension Sect.


    Available... But now, even after his opponent had crippled his hands, he was still in a daze.


    My hand, my hand, I don''t want to be a piece of trash, I don''t want to ¡­ ahh ¡­


    Heaven Lake rolled on the ground as he painfully howled.


    "Son ¡­"


    Fatty Leung and the others stood up at the same time.


    This was the Holy Son of the Ascension Sect, and now ¡­ He had been crippled. Who was this person? Could it be that he wanted to become enemies with the Fusion Sect?


    "Protect the Holy Son ¡­"


    Fatty Leung shouted. The group of people jumped up and rushed towards the Heaven Lake.


    "Buzz!"


    Many tiny purple Sword Body flew out from the mysterious person''s body and quickly flew out.


    "No ¡­"


    When the fat dragon saw this scene clearly, his expression changed greatly.


    "Puchi!"


    The chubby dragon was the first to be struck. Behind him, four to five people exploded, splattering blood and flesh all over the place. As for those tiny purple Sword Body, they slowly turned into streams of air and disappeared.


    Seeing this sight, the lady in the room was so frightened that her face turned pale and her body trembled uncontrollably.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? "


    Tian Chi weakly lied on the ground, his face was pale, trembling as he raised his head and looked at the mysterious man. He realized that he had offended someone he shouldn''t have.


    This person''s cultivation level was too strong, he had never even heard of the power of that sword. Furthermore, the sword was definitely much more powerful than the sword qi.


    "A death god who took your life."


    The mysterious person laughed sinisterly. At this time, he raised his leg, and ruthlessly stepped on Tian Chi''s face, continuously twisting his leg. "Tell me, where is Xu Qian? "Otherwise, I will make you beg for death ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­" "My face, my face, ah ah ¡­"


    Tian Chi''s face was twisted and stepped on. His face rubbed against the ground, causing the skin on his face to be split open. Fresh blood unceasingly flowed out from his face.


    "I don''t like bullshit, you know? In my eyes, you are less than an ant. "


    The mysterious man stomped down harder.


    "Ah ¡­" Stop it, stop it, ah ¡­ I say, I say, okay? " Tian Chi cried out bitterly. His arm had been crippled, and now that he was stepped on, he didn''t even have the slightest bit of resistance.


    "Speak!"


    The mysterious man gritted his teeth.


    "I sent her to the Medicine King Family."


    Tian Chi pleaded, "I am good friends with the Jaded Hand Medical Saint Chen Yue. We can work together, he will help me get Huo Fenghuang, and I will help him get the Evil Lotus Seed. Just yesterday, I planned to capture Xu Qian and send him to Chen Yue''s place. He promised me that she would split Xu Qian''s blood into half for me. "


    "Jade Hand Medical Saint Chen Yue?"


    The mysterious man clenched his fists.


    "Senior, I beg of you, don''t attack me, don''t kill me!" I am the Holy Son of the Huayu School. As long as you don''t kill me, I will repay you well. "Please."


    Seeing that the mysterious person had gone silent, Tian Chi started begging.


    "Puchi!"


    The mysterious person didn''t even look at him. He stomped hard on the ground. The head of Tian Chi was crushed into pieces. Blood and brain matter sprayed everywhere.

 C66

    "The Jade Hand Medical Saint? Chen Yue? "


    The mysterious man coldly smiled, his smile becoming more and more ferocious.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the room. He did not even glance at the corpses on the ground.


    However, when he left the room, Martial Cultivator was already standing outside.


    "Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool is dead? Was it this man? "


    "He ¡­ Who is he? Why did you want to kill Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool? "


    "Go, go!" Let''s pretend we didn''t see anything, quick... "


    When the mysterious person came to the hall, the faces of all the Martial Cultivator in the hall changed.


    Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool, the holy son of the Ascension Sect. The holy son meant that there was a chance for him to fight over the future sect master. Now, a future candidate for Sect Master had been killed.


    How big is this matter...


    Once this matter arose, it would definitely be an earth-shattering Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain.


    The mysterious man did not care about their gazes, and no one dared to stop him. If this man dared to kill the Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool, then the depth of his cultivation level could be imagined.


    Under countless gazes, the mysterious person left the brothel and walked toward the Lee''s Chamber of Commerce within the Xuzhou.


    "Dear customer, may I ask if you would like to ¡­"


    As soon as the mysterious person entered the chamber of commerce, the waiters immediately came to greet him. After all, there were very few guests in the middle of the night.


    The mysterious man did not say anything. He simply took out a card and handed it over.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The shop assistant''s face changed the moment he saw the gold card.


    In Lee''s Chamber of Commerce, there were only five such gold cards, but the person in front of him actually had one.


    It had to be known, out of the five gold cards in the Chamber of Commerce, four had owners. These four pieces fell into the hands of the Patriarch, the Young Patriarch, the Great Clan Elder, and Miss Lee Ziyu. As for the other one, it was still with the family.


    The person in front of him had a gold card. Could it be that he ¡­


    "What is it? Is there a problem? "


    A hoarse voice sounded from within the robe.


    "No, no! Excuse me... May I ask Senior for your instructions? "


    The shop assistant asked nervously.


    "Three days ago, I came to the Chamber of Commerce. Have the things I wanted been prepared?"


    The mysterious man said coldly.


    "Could it be that you ¡­"


    The shop assistant seemed to understand something and immediately headed for the back door. Very soon, he brought up a big burden.


    "Senior, these things were delivered here quickly from the Qingyu City. Please click on it." The shop assistant said nervously.


    He had received orders from the president, a big shot had come to carry this burden, and this burden had even come from a remote place like Qingyu City.


    "No need!"


    After the mysterious man finished talking, he put his bag into his Space Ring and walked out of the city.


    After the mysterious person left the Xuzhou, he quickly ran into the mountains and stopped in a cave in the mountains.


    After entering the mountain, the mysterious man took off his cape, hat and clothes, and took a deep breath.


    If one were to look at it with the aid of a weak light, one would notice that it was a delicate and handsome face. The owner of the face was not even twenty years old.


    "Beast King blood, Cold Pond purple mud, Ghost Cinnabar, Black Yellow Paper, Dragon Leather? This Lee''s Chamber of Commerce sure isn''t slow. When I finish refining the Tristar Sword Force Talisman, I will need to go for a walk in Medicine King Family. "


    Xiao Yun laughed sinisterly.


    This man was Xiao Yun.


    After finding the heavenly lake, Xiao Yun contacted the Qingyu City, requesting them to deliver the things he wanted to the Xuzhou. Only, he didn''t expect that the speed of the Lee''s Chamber of Commerce would be so fast.


    "The Heaven Lake isn''t in the Ascension Sect. It isn''t difficult to kill him. Available... But now that Xu Qian has fallen into their hands, without powerful strength, how can she snatch someone from their hands? "


    Xiao Yun laughed sinisterly, "Therefore, I must refine a three star sword force talisman."


    The moment Xiao Yun knew that Xu Qian had fallen into the Medicine King Family, he knew that he had to use the Sword Force Symbol, otherwise Xu Qian would definitely die.


    "Crash!"


    Thinking up to here, the sword force throughout Xiao Yun''s body surged, and the materials for the Sword Talisman started to appear in front of him one by one. Although the Sword Fetus was unconscious and she could not use it to help, in order to save Xu Qian, Xiao Yun had to create her own Sword Force Talisman ¡­


    "..."


    Xiao Yun was in the midst of refining the Sword Force Talisman.


    Within the Spring Fragrance Restaurant in Xuzhou.


    Right now, more and more Martial Cultivator s were attracted to the Spring Fragrance Pavilion. When the Martial Cultivator s saw the scene of Tian Chi''s death, their expressions all turned ugly.


    This Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool was very overbearing, the Ascension Sect was even more overbearing.


    Now that Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool had been killed, the Ascension Sect would not let this matter rest.


    "Who did it?"


    At this time, a group of people wearing the robes of the Ascension Sect walked in, coming to the scene of Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool''s death. The leader of the group, a middle-aged man in his forties who seemed to be carrying a great sword, said indifferently.


    "Replying to elder, this disciple had investigated earlier, someone said that the person from the Heaven Slaughter Pool is a mysterious person. This person is wearing a black robe and cloak, his face cannot be seen clearly, he claims to be the Death God." Furthermore ¡­ It can also unleash a powerful sword aura. "


    A disciple replied respectfully.


    "Death? Sword Qi? "


    Yuan Hu frowned.


    As an elder of the Ascension Sect, he naturally knew that the Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool was extremely arrogant, and more importantly, he was extremely fond of women. Causing trouble everywhere, but because of his abilities, ordinary people would not dare to offend him.


    But today ¡­ He seemed to have hit an iron board.


    "After being killed with a single sword strike, he didn''t even have the ability to resist. The person who killed him was an expert! Report this matter to the sect master immediately, and have the sect master come forward to make a decision. "


    Yuan Hu instructed.


    "Yes!" "Elder."


    The disciples cupped their fists.


    "Boom!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    Just as they were about to leave, a loud sound rang out from outside the city. Following that, a purple Sword Body appeared in the sky and completely dyed the pitch-black sky purple.


    At the same time, an endless wave of sword aura swept out like a raging tide. As the intimidating aura descended, the countless Martial Cultivator in Xuzhou felt their hearts tremble as if their bodies were being sliced by countless treasured swords.


    "What?" This... "This ¡­"


    Yuan Hu was, after all, an expert, so how could he not sense the terrifying sword energy?


    "Shua!"


    He quickly arrived at the eaves of the brothel and looked outside the city in the direction of the sword pillar.


    "Elder, this ¡­"


    The disciples followed him one by one, each of them showing terrifying expressions.


    "This is not a sword aura? It''s sword force! "


    Yuan Hu''s heart trembled.


    "What?" Sword Force? Could it be ¡­ A Sword Saint? "


    The faces of the disciples behind Yuan Hu all became pale.


    The power behind the incoming Sword Qi was called Sword Force, but, the one who had comprehended Sword Force was called Sword Saint. Sword Saint was a sight rarely seen in a thousand years, but today, they actually touched the sword aura of the Sword Saint.


    "That''s right, this is the feeling, the power that can kill Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool is it ¡­"


    "That''s right!" I sense it too. "

 C67

    While the expressions of Yuan Hu and the rest changed drastically, on the streets, many Martial Cultivator began to discuss.


    "This power is what killed the heavenly lake? The sword aura killed the entire heavenly lake? "


    Yuan Hu''s face alternated between red and white.


    Now, he was even more certain that it was Tian Chi who had offended this Sword Saint, which caused this calamity.


    This bastard was not to be offended, but actually offended a Sword Saint?


    If this Sword Saint were to invade the Fusion Sect, the Fusion Sect would probably meet with a huge calamity, wouldn''t it?


    "Elder, what should we do next?"


    The disciples of the Ascension Sect clearly sensed the terrifying danger.


    "Quickly return to the sect and discuss this with the sect master. Hope... I hope that bastard Tian Chi hasn''t revealed his identity. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Yuan Hu fiercely said with a red face.


    If a Sword Saint were to go to the Ascension Sect to cause trouble, no one would be able to stop the Ascension Sect.


    The Blade Master was already a headache, let alone a Sword Saint.


    "Yes, elder!"


    After saying this, all the disciples ran towards the stables, mounted on their horses and disappeared from Xuzhou City.


    "..."


    "Crash!"


    The sword force was slowly retracted, and in the end, all of the sword force was transferred into a purple Sword Talisman.


    Looking at the Sword Talisman that was swimming with sword force, Xiao Yun''s face revealed a sign of exhaustion.


    Those materials he obtained from the Lee''s Chamber of Commerce were materials for a hundred three star sword force talismans, but he had only refined one three star Sword Talisman. Compared to one star and one Two Star Sword Talisman, three star Sword Talisman s had a higher failure rate.


    But... This power caused even Xiao Yun to tremble in fear.


    Let''s put it this way! After Xiao Yun comprehended Sword Force, his sword force could easily kill experts at the Body Strengthening Realm and above. Even if he met with people from the Murong Villa''s Manor Owner, he could still put up a fight.


    However ¡­ The might of this Sword Talisman was comparable to ten Sword Saint who had comprehended sword aura and attacked together.


    "Three-Star Sword Talisman?" "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Previously, Xiao Yun did not have confidence in barging through the Medicine King Family alone, but now, looking at the Sword Force Rune in his hand, Xiao Yun had full confidence.


    Who cares about your Medicine King Family?


    As long as you dare to block my way, I will kill you ¡­


    "Medicine King Family? I hope that you all do not do anything foolish. Otherwise, I, Xiao Yun, will definitely make sure your Medicine King Family is completely annihilated from this world. "


    Xiao Yun shouted coldly. With a wave of his robe, he packed everything up and blended into the darkness like a ghost.


    "..."


    Ma Zhou.


    Ma Zhou City was a very large city.


    The reason was because this city was very big. The first place was near the mountain, and it headed toward the sea. The transportation there was very developed. Of course, there was another reason.


    That was ¡­ Medicine King Family was located in Ma Zhou City, one of the top ten sects.


    At this time, it was noon. Ma Zhou City was bustling with noise and excitement. The people who worked there had forgotten to eat and were still busy.


    At the same time, the Medicine King Family was also extremely busy, and the disciples of the clan were entering and exiting.


    The reason Medicine King Family had such a reputation was because all the medicines in the world came from this noble family. Legend has it that every disciple of Medicine King Family knew how to treat medicine and everyone knew how to concoct pills.


    So much so that nearly eighty percent of all medicinal pellets in the world come from Medicine King Family.


    Such a family, such a power, had great influence in the Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain.


    However, right at this moment, a man wearing a black robe and black cloak, whose appearance could not be seen clearly, arrived at the Medicine King Family entrance.


    He stopped in front of the big door and looked at the Medicine King Family tablet.


    This action of his attracted the attention of the surrounding passers-by. However, these people didn''t care, and continued to busy themselves.


    "Buzz!"


    While everyone was at a loss as to what to do, the moment this mysterious person took a step forward, streams of sword force surged out of his body like a tide and spread toward his Medicine King Family.


    As the sword force spread outwards, in the blink of an eye, the blue sky was covered in dark clouds, as if death itself had enveloped the entire Medicine King Family.


    "What?" "This ¡­"


    All of the Medicine King Family disciples at the door had gone pale from fright, and some of them even directly collapsed onto the ground, looking at the black-gowned person with eyes filled with terror.


    That aura, that incomparably sharp aura, was simply too frightening. Let alone seeing it, they had never even heard of such an aura in this world.


    "Shua!"


    As the black robed mysterious person walked toward the Medicine King Family, suddenly, dozens of auras flashed out from the Medicine King Family. When these people landed on the ground, their expressions changed greatly as they looked at the black robed mysterious person.


    "May I know who senior is?"


    All of the more than ten people who had come out of the Medicine King Family cupped their fists in respect towards the mysterious black-cloaked man.


    "Which one of you is the boss?"


    The mysterious man said.


    After saying that, the sword force became even stronger, and like a huge mountain, it intimidated them. These dozen or so Medicine King Family experts could not bear the suppression of the sword force, and actually began to tremble.


    "Senior, which expert is your Sword Tao Family? We can go and report as well. "


    A leading expert trembled as he asked.


    They were all experienced people and knew about the existence of the sword qi, but now, they had encountered something even stronger than the sword qi.


    "You have no right to know!"


    The mysterious man snorted and took a step forward.


    The tremendous sword force swelled like water.


    "Ah ¡­" "Puchi ¡­"


    The ten odd experts of the Medicine King Family all spat out blood from their mouths, and their bodies went soft on the ground. Even though their cultivation level was not low, under this imposing manner, they were still unable to withstand it.


    "Sword Force? Hehe! I really did not expect that my Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain would give birth to a Sword Saint. I wonder why Sword Saint friend has come to my Medicine King Family? "


    Just then, an old voice came out from the Medicine King Family. Accompanying the voice, a similarly terrifying aura surged out from the Medicine King Family, and this aura actually suppressed the sword force. In the end, in the sky, it formed two opposing auras, and after the two auras clashed, the sky exploded, causing the air to spin chaotically, as if doomsday had arrived.


    The previously dark sky was now pitch black. Lightning flashed, and space trembled.


    In the midst of these two auras, a white robed elderly man walked out of the Medicine King Family, talking and laughing.


    "Patriarch!"


    The Medicine King Family experts called out to him with respect.


    "Patriarch of the Medicine King Family? Chen Zhuan? "


    A hoarse voice came from the mysterious person''s mouth.

 C68

    Xiao Yun had heard of this person''s name.


    It could be said that in the entire Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain, the most famous person was Chen Zhuan.


    This person was known as the God of Medicine. As long as he had one breath, no matter how deep his injuries were, he would still be sick. He can easily cure you.


    More importantly, he possessed a strong ability. The needle in his hand was said to be a mysterious and powerful weapon. The man he wanted to kill had never escaped from his needle.


    "That''s right, that''s me!" May I know your esteemed name? "


    Chen Zhuan cupped his fists and said.


    "They call me Death!"


    The mysterious man said with a hoarse voice.


    "Death?"


    This was the first time Chen Zhuan had heard of this name.


    The other party was also a Sword Saint, how could he be nameless in the martial arts world?


    "You are a member of Sword Tao Family?"


    Chen Zhuan knew people from the Sword Tao Family, but the one with the highest Sword Tao Family was actually able to comprehend the sword aura, but this person actually managed to comprehend the sword force, and became the Sword Saint.


    "Ha!"


    The mysterious man snickered. "You have no right to know."


    "¡­"


    Chen Zhuan''s pupils constricted. He knew better than anyone how much prestige he had in his heart. In this world, who didn''t give him face? Available... This person actually said that he was not qualified to know about it.


    "Then, your Excellency, what is your purpose?" Your esteemed self has created such a huge commotion, it is not just a simple visit, right? "


    Chen Zhuan cupped his fists and said.


    As he spoke, the aura of the mysterious man faded away. Soon, the blue sky returned to its original color. The people around them were finally relieved. Their foreheads were covered in sweat.


    "Find someone, Jade Hand Medical Saint Chen Yue!"


    The mysterious person spoke this name.


    Hearing that, Chen Zhuan frowned, the other party had come with such a force, it was obvious that they had ill intentions, could it be that Chen Yue had offended him?


    "Haha!" Junior is just an unremarkable junior in Medicine King Family. To be able to catch the attention of this senior, junior has truly had the good fortune of three lifetimes! "


    Before Chen Zhuan could speak, a loud voice came from the Medicine King Family.


    A man dressed in scholar''s robes walked out from the Wang Clan.


    The mysterious man and Chen Zhuan both looked over, the mysterious man''s eyes were full of killing intent.


    "Patriarch!"


    Chen Yue walked out and cupped his fists at Chen Zhuan respectfully.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Zhuan nodded.


    "Senior, I wonder, what business do you have with this junior?"


    Chen Yue cupped his fists and said.


    Chen Yue felt a sense of pride when a Sword Saint came looking for him. One had to know that this was someone on the same level as the Patriarch.


    If the other party was inviting him to treat his illness, how glorious would that be?


    Hand Xu Qian over! Otherwise... "Annihilate your entire clan."


    The mysterious man said one sentence, causing Chen Yue''s face to change.


    Xu Qian? What did he want Xu Qian to do?


    How did he know that Xu Qian was in her hands?


    As he thought of this, a terrifying killing intent suddenly enveloped his heart.


    After all, only a few people knew that Xu Qian had landed in his hands, and even the Patriarch didn''t.


    How did he know? Who was this person?


    "Chen Yue, what''s going on?"


    Chen Zhuan glared at Chen Yue.


    Chen Yue actually provoked such a terrifying existence, and even captured someone from the other side. If the other party had caused a ruckus in the Medicine King Family, even he, Chen Zhuan, would have nothing to say.


    "Patriarch, I ¡­"


    Chen Yue''s face became pale. Under the patriarch''s imposing aura, he started to feel uneasy in his heart.


    "Is that person called Xu Qian in your hands?"


    Chen Zhuan shouted in anger.


    He, Chen Zhuan, was known for his benevolence and righteousness.


    And today, a peerless expert had come for a woman who had been captured by her own disciple.


    Humiliation, this was the greatest humiliation.


    If this was really the case, then even the hundred years of face given to him by the Medicine King Family would be completely thrown away by this bastard.


    "Patriarch, you are unjustly accused! disciple, disciple doesn''t know anything about Xu Qian, I must ¡­ There must be someone deliberately framing this disciple, moreover ¡­ Why did disciple capture a girl? "


    Chen Yue said with a crying face.


    He knew very well that if he admitted it, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Putting aside the fact that the person in front of him would not let him off, even the head of the family would not allow such a thing to happen.


    "Eh?"


    Chen Zhuan frowned, then looked at the mysterious man.


    "Xiao Yun, Huo Fenghuang, Shuangshuang, Xu Qian, the four of them went to the Ghost Domain to seize the Evil Lotus. In order to obtain the Evil Lotus Seed from their hands, you and Tian Chi didn''t hesitate to use the lives of innocent children to threaten the four of them. But it can''t be helped, of the four of them, only Xu Qian returned to Earth Flame City. You and Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool, in order to obtain the Evil Lotus Seed in Xu Qian''s hands, didn''t hesitate to kill all of the children.


    "They were killed. Xu Qian, in her rage, swallowed two Evil Lotus Seed and became a devil. But there was nothing she could do about it. In order to absorb Xu Qian''s blood and power, the heavenly lake will send Xu Qian into your Medicine King Family. "


    The mysterious man blurted out everything he wanted to say.


    When Chen Yue heard this, his face became extremely pale.


    He did not understand how this person could know so much.


    After Chen Zhuan heard this, he looked at Chen Yue with a pair of eyes filled with rage.


    "By the way, I''ve killed the heavenly lake. You... What else do you have to say? "


    The mysterious man said coldly.


    "I was framed, I was framed. In these few days, I have always been in seclusion at the Medicine King Family and my fellow sect members can all testify. Senior, there must have been someone framing me. "


    Chen Yue cupped his fists and said: "I, Chen Yue, am a doctor, who lives by saving people, my cultivation level is not high. How can he snatch the Evil Lotus Seed? "


    "Are you still quibbling?"


    The mysterious man said.


    "Patriarch, please make the decision." Disciple... disciple was wrongly accused, disciple did not do these things ¡­ "


    Chen Yue said to Chen Zhuan with a red face and a terrified expression.


    Chen Zhuan''s expression was ugly, his fists were tight and loose.


    "Friend, may I have a few days'' time? This old man will definitely find out about this matter. " Chen Zhuan cupped his fists and said.


    "A few days? Hehe! A few days later, Xu Qian was killed or his corpse destroyed, how would you explain to me? As I said, you have to hand it in today, or you have to hand it in if you don''t. If anyone dares to stop me, I will kill them. "


    The mysterious man said harshly.


    "How dare you!"


    Chen Zhuan instantly felt that he had been provoked.


    Without any evidence, insisting on this matter, wasn''t there no one bullying his Medicine King Family?


    If this matter were to be spread out, how could he raise his head and meet others in the future?


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Zhuan''s imposing aura surged out.


    "You''re just an ant!"


    The mysterious person shouted coldly, a sword force talisman appearing in his hand, as the sword force talisman quickly flew towards Chen Zhuan.


    "What?"


    Chen Zhuan shouted loudly.

 C69

    "Three star Sword Talisman? This... "How is this possible ¡­"


    Chen Zhuan''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Sword Saint was a rarely seen figure in a thousand years. Because of the difficulty in comprehending the sword force, no one knew. As for how difficult it was to refine a three star Sword Talisman, who knew?


    Today, not only was this person a Sword Saint, he had also refined a three star Sword Talisman ¡­


    "Revolving Star Needle!"


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Zhuan opened up his hands, and fine golden needles appeared around his body, revolving crazily around him. These countless tiny golden needles eventually formed into a huge golden needle that covered his entire body, as a terrifying aura surged crazily.


    "Swoosh swoosh!"


    When the purple Sword Talisman approached Chen Zhuan, its aura had increased by more than three times. At the same time, it formed three purple sword force giant sword s, and the three swords swept down while carrying gigantic shadows like gears.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Chen Zhuan roared out as he controlled the golden needle.


    "Boom!"


    The golden needle shattered into pieces, turning into tiny golden needles that scattered. At the same time, the three sword forces also exploded into a tremendous sword aura that rolled away.


    "Ah ¡­" "Puchi ¡­"


    Chen Zhuan spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew backwards.


    "Shua!"


    The moment Chen Zhuan was sent flying backwards while spitting out blood, the mysterious man moved and arrived in front of Chen Yue like a ghost. With a simple pinch, he grabbed onto Chen Yue like he was a toad.


    "Ka!" "Crack!"


    The moment Chen Yue was grabbed by the mysterious person, his hands and feet started to struggle.


    He couldn''t imagine it at all. Even the Patriarch was defeated by this person, who exactly was he? Why is he so powerful?


    At this moment, Chen Yue regretted it, he could feel the strong killing intent of death, this person wanted to kill him, it was simply too easy.


    "Speak, where is Xu Qian?"


    The mysterious man said indifferently.


    "I... "I don''t know ¡­"


    Chen Yue could only grit his teeth and firmly believe in himself. Perhaps, this was the only way to survive.


    "Puchi!"


    As soon as Chen Yue said that, the mysterious man''s finger pricked and fiercely stabbed into Chen Yue''s eyes, causing Chen Yue''s eyes to be dug out.


    "Ah ¡­" "My eyes, my eyes, ah ah ah ¡­"


    With both eyes removed, Chen Yue screamed like a pig being butchered, blood continuously flowing out of his eye sockets. This scene caused the expressions of those people with Medicine King Family to change drastically.


    This person ¡­ This was simply too insolent ¡­


    "You ¡­ Just who are you? "What is the purpose of this?"


    Chen Zhuan held onto his chest, and said with a fierce expression at the mysterious man.


    Chen Zhuan had been in the martial arts world for a few decades and had made many friends, but this was the first time he saw such a person.


    He didn''t make any sense and used his power to suppress others.


    "Where''s Xu Qian?"


    The mysterious man did not seem to care about Chen Zhuan''s words, and spoke indifferently to Chen Yue who was in his hand.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know what you''re talking about. "Even if you kill me, it will be useless ¡­"


    Chen Yue roared crazily. His eyes were gone, everything was gone, he couldn''t see the light, he couldn''t see anything. There was no difference between him and trash.


    "Puchi!"


    Chen Yue''s words were still in his mouth, but his jade hands had been forcefully pulled out by the mysterious person, and blood spurted out like a fountain.


    "Ahhh ¡­" "My hand, my hand, ah ah ¡­"


    Chen Yue screamed in pain.


    Having lost his eyes and his arms was even worse than killing him.


    "Stop! Quickly stop!"


    Chen Zhuan roared angrily with bloodshot eyes.


    He had gone too far. This was simply going too far. To torture a disciple of the Medicine King Family in front of the Medicine King Family; if this matter were to spread, how could he, Chen Zhuan, continue being a human?


    "I just want to know, where is Xu Qian? If you don''t say it now, I swear I''ll make your Medicine King Family a mess. "


    The mysterious man fiercely spoke, as if everything in front of him was just a floating cloud. As long as he wanted to, he could easily erase it.


    "You ¡­ "You''ve gone too far ¡­"


    Although Chen Zhuan was no match for the opponent, if the opponent continued to bully him like this, and he did not make a move, how could he convince the masses in the future?


    "Speak!" Or die! "


    The mysterious man saw Chen Zhuan''s aura rising, his hands becoming tighter and tighter, as long as Chen Zhuan made a move, Chen Yue would definitely die.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you ¡­" "Don''t kill me, I beg you, don''t kill me ¡­"


    Chen Yue''s entire body trembled, and he begged with great difficulty, but he had lost his eyes, and his arms. At that moment, Chen Yue was becoming more and more afraid of death.


    He didn''t want to die. He didn''t want to die just like that.


    He had a bright future, a bright one.


    Available... And now? Nothing now.


    "What?"


    The moment Chen Yue opened his mouth, Chen Zhuan''s aura faintly dissipated, and the expressions of all the people with Medicine King Family around them paled.


    Could it be ¡­ That girl called Xu Qian was really caught by him.


    "Where?"


    The mysterious man said.


    "It''s in my family''s secret underground room!"


    Chen Yue said with difficulty.


    After he finished speaking, the mysterious man threw him to the ground and glared at Chen Zhuan.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    With just that one sentence, killing intent instantly filled the entire Medicine King Family.


    "Didn''t your Medicine King Family have to be fair? Didn''t your Medicine King Family want face? "Now, I''ll give it to you."


    The mysterious person roared, and in an instant, a purple sword force descended from the sky. It fiercely descended down into the Medicine King Family, and created a huge crater in the middle of the plaza.


    "Quick, quickly go and invite Miss Xu Qian out, quick..."


    Chen Zhuan shouted to the elders behind him.


    "Yes, Patriarch, we''ll go right away."


    The Elders left quickly.


    At this moment, Chen Zhuan understood one thing, his own Medicine King Family had been completely disgraced by Chen Yue.


    If this mysterious person wanted to cause trouble at the Medicine King Family s, the Medicine King Family s wouldn''t even have the face to resist.


    Very quickly, Xu Qian was brought out by them. At this time, she was unconscious, but judging from her appearance, she had at least 10 or so wounds, and there was even a type of strange poison left in her body.


    It had only been a few days since they had last met, but the current Xu Qian had become much thinner. Her appearance made him look like an evil spirit that had just walked out of an abyss.


    The moment he saw Xu Qian''s appearance, the sword force uncontrollably surged out of the mysterious person''s body.


    "Sir, I, Medicine King Family am not aware of this matter, please forgive me! However, leave Miss Xu''s injuries to this old man. "


    Chen Zhuan discovered that the atmosphere was a little off. At this moment, he quickly summoned his golden needles and pierced them into Xu Qian''s body one by one. After that, an enormous amount of Origin Energy was channeled in and Xu Qian''s aura was slowly recovering.


    After the other elders of the Medicine King Family saw this, they also walked over and used their own spirit energy to treat it.

 C70

    Now, Miss Xu Qian had really found her way into their Medicine King Family. If he really wanted to extinguish their Medicine King Family, no one would be able to say a word on their behalf.


    "Hua!"


    Withdrawing his spirit energy, Xu Qian''s expression returned to normal. Whether it was the poison or his injuries, they had all disappeared. It was just that she was too weak and was still in a coma.


    "Sir, Miss Xu''s injuries have already been healed. Please reconsider. "


    After Chen Zhuan withdrew his needles, he cupped his fists towards the mysterious person. Right now, he was afraid that this person would continue to cause trouble.


    "Humph!"


    The mysterious person waved her hand, and a wave of sword force held onto Xu Qian''s body, then allowed Xu Qian to slowly fly towards him. The mysterious person held onto the unconscious Xu Qian and hugged him.


    "I can let bygones be bygones, towards the attitude of your Medicine King Family, but, this person ¡­ "He will definitely die."


    The mysterious man snorted, he suddenly raised his leg and stepped on Chen Yue''s head.


    "Puchi!"


    Chen Yue''s head exploded open like a watermelon, blood and brain matter spraying everywhere.


    "Every injustice has its merit, every debt has its master! In order to obtain the Evil Lotus Seed, your Medicine King Family disciples and the disciples of the Ascension Sect would kill even the children, no matter the cost. If Xu Qian wakes up one day, on the day that your cultivation level advances greatly, I will definitely find you for my revenge. "


    After the mysterious person said this, he picked up Xu Qian with one arm, and with a flash, they immediately rushed out of Ma Zhou City.


    "¡­"


    Chen Zhuan and the rest all had extremely ugly looks on their faces.


    Their expressions were not ugly because of Chen Yue''s death, but they had... The words left by the mysterious person.


    His Medicine King Family had saved people from generation to generation, but ¡­ In this generation, a shameless scum like Chen Yue had actually appeared.


    For the sake of the Evil Lotus Seed, they even killed children ¡­ This kind of person couldn''t even be compared to beasts.


    And now, he had even dragged Medicine King Family in.


    "Someone, come!"


    "Here!"


    Chen Zhuan bellowed, and a few disciples stood out.


    "Pass down the order, reduce all members of the Chen Yue bloodline to medicine slaves. They cannot be used in this lifetime."


    Chen Zhuan clenched his fists and said while gnashing his teeth.


    If he did something wrong, he would be responsible for it. Chen Yue was dead, but his family was not. If he can''t atone for it, let his family redeem it.


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    The few elders immediately turned around and left.


    "Sigh!" I, Chen Zhuan, am a wise man, and today, I have destroyed all of them. "


    Chen Zhuan let out a heavy sigh, and then walked toward the inner part of the Medicine King Family.


    "..."


    In an inn in a city called Lanzhou.


    On the bed of the inn lay a woman, and not far from the woman was a man. The man sat cross-legged on the ground and meditated, and one could faintly see the Origin Energy flowing on the man''s body, causing some of the injuries on his body to slowly release cultivation level.


    That''s right, this man was Xiao Yun, and this woman was Xu Qian.


    In the battle of Medicine King Family, although Xiao Yun borrowed his powerful aura to intimidate everyone, his cultivation level was still too weak in the end. In the aura competition with Chen Zhuan, he actually suffered serious internal injuries. Let alone saving others, he might not even be able to return.


    "cultivation level, cultivation level is still not enough! "Although I have comprehended sword force and also have the assistance of the Sword Force Talisman, I am still not a match for the opponent''s terrifying Origin Energy."


    In his battle with Chen Zhuan, Xiao Yun finally understood the true importance of cultivation level.


    cultivation level was the foundation of a Martial Cultivator, it was not stable, no matter how strong one''s reliance was, it was just empty talk.


    If not for the three star sword force talisman, Xiao Yun would probably have lost his life in this battle.


    "It seems that I have to train harder in the future." If I enter the Essence Transformation Realm and use the Origin Transformation Stage''s Origin Energy to fight with Chen Zhuan, even if I don''t use Sword Talisman s, I can still beat him. "


    Xiao Yun muttered to himself.


    In short, being able to save Xu Qian from the Medicine King Family was already a great fortune in its misfortune.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    Just as Xiao Yun was thinking, Xu Qian''s voice weakly interrupted him.


    When Xiao Yun turned his head around, he saw that Xu Qian had opened his eyes and was looking at him.


    Xu Qian originally thought that she was dead meat, but the moment she fell into the hands of those beasts, she gave up on herself. But now, the moment she opened her eyes, she found Xiao Yun in front of him.


    "Xu Qian!"


    Xiao Yun was startled, he immediately got up and went to the side of the bed, using a pillow to rest Xu Qian''s neck, he laid down comfortably.


    Xu Qian looked at Xiao Yun''s expression, but tears continued to flow out of his eyes.


    "Do you know? Children... The children were all killed by those two beasts ¡­ "


    Thinking of this, Xu Qian''s tears uncontrollably fell.


    Xiao Yun pulled Xu Qian into her embrace and sighed: "I know, I''ve already killed those two beasts."


    Hearing that, the crying sounds became louder and louder. Those two beasts had killed all the children, and he had fallen into their hands. Now that he was saved by Xiao Yun, he didn''t even have the chance to take revenge.


    "Get stronger, and let the Ascension Sect and Medicine King Family get rid of its roots."


    Xiao Yun clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and comforted her.


    He didn''t know how to comfort others, but right now, this was the only way he could do so.


    "¡­"


    Xu Qian was stunned, the crying stopped.


    These words from Xiao Yun caused a trace of anticipation to rise in her heart.


    "Alright!"


    Xu Qian clenched her fists and nodded.


    "Rest well!" Recuperate from your injuries and return to the Murong Villa with me. "


    Xiao Yun gave Xu Qian a look of confidence. Today, Xiao Yun, Xu Qian, Huo Fenghuang, Shuangshuang, they were all being hunted. However, the Murong Villa became their only safe haven.


    Xu Qian nodded slightly, and looked at Xiao Yun with grateful eyes.


    "The heavenly lake is cunning, and Chen Yue is also extremely vicious, you ¡­ How did you kill them? "


    Xu Qian still asked the question that was on her mind. She had personally interacted with them and knew how powerful these two people were.


    "In my eyes, they are not even comparable to ants."


    Xiao Yun replied, "Their schemes and tricks are useless to me."


    Xiao Yun believed one point from the beginning till the end, was that his absolute strength defeated all plots.


    "Thank you!"


    Xu Qian nodded.


    She could only feel safe if she stayed by her partner''s side.


    Xiao Yun shook his head: "Partner, there''s no need to thank me."


    Xiao Yun pulled on his blanket to prevent Xu Qian from catching a cold.


    In the end, the children were killed, and Xiao Yun and Xiao Yun were responsible for it too. If not for him and Huo Fenghuang, the children wouldn''t have died. He had promised Xu Qian before, but in the end? Instead, it hurt the children.


    "Brother, that little girl is here. She is in the forest outside the city and she is also emitting the aura of a Evil Lotus Seed. Quickly, let''s catch up, we must obtain the Evil Lotus Seed."

 C71

    Just as Xiao Yun and Xu Qian were chatting, footsteps and comments sounded from outside the door. Xiao Yun and Xu Qian immediately quietened down and looked towards the door together.


    Soon after, the two of them looked at each other.


    "Shuangshuang? It must be both of them! "


    Xu Qian''s voice trembled. Ye Zichen said worriedly.


    Now, the four of them had become the public enemy of everyone else, and were being chased by everyone. The little girl that that person mentioned, Evil Lotus Seed s, immediately reminded them of that person from both sides.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll think of something."


    Xiao Yun gave Xu Qian a look of guarantee.


    "Xiao Yun, you must save Shuangshuang."


    Xu Qian had already lost so many children, she did not expect to lose even Shuangshuang.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Xiao Yun nodded, "Rest in your room and don''t go anywhere. "This is for you. If anyone enters, just kill him."


    As Xiao Yun spoke, he took out a set of blood colored Two Star Sword Talisman s from his clothes and handed them over to Xu Qian.


    "Alright!"


    Xu Qian took the Sword Talisman and nodded.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her body was too weak, she would have gone along with Xiao Yun.


    After Xiao Yun saw this, he turned and walked out.


    "..."


    In a forest not far from Lanzhou City.


    Within the mountain forest, there was a pitch-black cave. The cave was damp and devoid of light. Vipers and spiders were crawling all over the place.


    In the light, there was a butterfly that had its wings spread out and was four or five meters wide. The big butterfly was lying there as if it was injured, but the Rainbow Light was constantly spreading out with it as the center.


    Beside the large butterfly, there was a three-year-old little girl crouching. The little girl had a sparrow on her head, while on the other side, it was spread open. There was some dirt on her face, and her hands and clothes were rather dirty. However, she looked worriedly at the large butterfly.


    "Rainbow, you have to get better."


    Shuangshuang''s clear and melodious voice sounded out as she stroked the head of the large butterfly with her small hand.


    In order to save Rainbow, both parties headed to Earth Flame City, hoping to find a Evil Lotus Seed to save Rainbow.


    Fortunately, she had been able to get two Evil Lotus Seed from Huo Fenghuang''s group.


    However, after the two Evil Lotus Seed were eaten by the rainbow colored light, Rainbow actually revealed an expression that was even more painful than before.


    "Howl!"


    A painful sound came from the mouth of the giant butterfly. Its body swayed a few times, as if it was responding to both of them.


    "Hahahaha!" We found it, we finally found it. This little kid is really here. "


    Right at this moment, a strange, malevolent voice sounded out from outside the cave.


    He only saw four to five Martial Cultivator holding their weapons walking out, each of them with evil smiles on their faces as they looked at Yue Shuang.


    Shuangshuang immediately stood up, frowning as she looked at the people at the entrance.


    Just now, the Evil Lotus Seed emitted the aura of a Evil Lotus Seed after it was eaten by the seven colors. In the end, it still attracted these people over.


    "Little fellow, quickly hand over the Evil Lotus Seed, or else I''ll kill you."


    The leader of the group brandished his broadsword and shouted angrily.


    "The Evil Lotus Seed you guys want is not here, hurry up and leave, otherwise, die!"


    Both of them shouted.


    "Die?" Hahahaha! "Little fellow, I think you''re just going to toast and not eat, but eat the forfeit."


    A Martial Cultivator laughed out loud.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Kill her and seize the Evil Lotus Seed!"


    "Attack!"


    Now that a three-year-old child was found by them, they were afraid that they wouldn''t be able to obtain Evil Lotus Seed s.


    "Buzz!"


    "Puchi!"


    These Martial Cultivator s all laughed out loud. But when they walked towards the two of them, suddenly, the air around them trembled. The Martial Cultivator s stopped in their tracks, and immediately after, blood flowed down from their necks. They all clutched their necks, looking at Shuangshuang in disbelief as their bodies slowly fell to the ground.


    "In the end, these ants still managed to find me."


    The moment they saw the bodies fall down, their eyes were filled with endless killing intent.


    "Rainbow, we have no choice but to leave this place."


    Both of them looked at the rainbow coloured light on the ground and walked towards it.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment both of them turned around, suddenly, an aura surged out from behind her. The moment this aura appeared, a strong gust of wind rushed towards Shuangshuang.


    "Shua!"


    Shuangshuang stopped in her tracks as a stream of sword Qi gushed out from her body. That gale was immediately blocked.


    "Shua!"


    In just a split-second, a shadow flashed from the mouth of the cave. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived in front of Shuangshuang.


    Shuangshuang''s small body bent down as the dagger grazed past her neck.


    "Crash!"


    Soon after, the sword qi expanded and dissipated.


    Both retreated, and the figure did as well. However, the black shadow merged into the stone wall, then disappeared.


    "Da Da!"


    The moment the black figure disappeared, hurried footsteps sounded from outside the cave. Dozens of Martial Cultivator s ran in from outside, all of them raising their weapons, and surrounded the entire cave.


    "Little thing, hand the Evil Lotus Seed over."


    "Hand over the Evil Lotus Seed or die ¡­"


    "Little thing, you have no right to obtain something like that. Otherwise, I will definitely let you die an ugly death. "


    "Hand over the item ¡­"


    All sorts of shouts and shouts rang out, and the momentum was like a mountain, intimidating both parties.


    Both of their eyes were looking at these people with a serious look on their faces.


    It wasn''t hard for her to leave, but Rainbow couldn''t. Once they started fighting, Seven Colors would definitely get into trouble.


    "Don''t provoke me ¡­"


    Both of them said with ferocious expressions.


    "Little bastard, you still dare to be stubborn at such a time? Do you really want to die?"


    "Hand over the Evil Lotus Seed!"


    "Hand over the Evil Lotus Seed ¡­"


    Shouts sounded out from the Martial Cultivator s.


    Facing these auras, facing these killing intents, both of her eyes became deathly white.


    "Buzz!"


    The air shook as the shadow moved again.


    The moment the black figure moved, both her eyes flashed. In an instant, her hair became snow-white and quickly grew, like an evil troll.


    "Shua!"


    Countless white hairs rolled up and pounced in the direction of the black shadow.


    "No ¡­"


    The black shadow let out a loud roar, and countless white hairs pierced the black shadow''s body. Following that, all of the elemental energy and flesh within the black shadow''s body was absorbed into its hair, before entering its body.


    "Crack!"


    A crisp sound rang out as the black shadow transformed into a skeleton and landed on the ground.


    "What?" "This ¡­"


    When the Martial Cultivator saw this scene, that arrogant aura disappeared and was filled with fear.

 C72

    "Get the hell out of here right now, or else everyone will die!"


    A fierce voice came from both of their mouths, each word was filled with killing intent.


    The Martial Cultivator s were all shocked. They could not explain how a three-year-old girl could be so powerful.


    "Don''t be afraid of her. There are so many of us, let''s attack together." snatch the Evil Lotus Seed. "


    A voice came from who knows where, completely breaking the silence.


    "Do it ¡­"


    In just a split-second, everyone''s eyes turned red. They all raised their big blades and treasured swords, condensing powerful elemental energy as they rushed over.


    They understood that as long as they got their hands on the Evil Lotus Seed, they would become peerless masters.


    In order to become an expert, they felt that all of this was enough.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Both of her hands spread out, and a terrifying sword energy began to condense in her palms.


    The sword went against the heavens ¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    With her small hands, sword shadows weaved in and out, sword beams pushed down, air currents swirled, blood flew everywhere, and limbs danced chaotically ¡­


    "No ¡­"


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I know I was wrong. "Ahhh ¡­"


    "Save me! I don''t want to die! Ahhh ¡­"


    As the two swords swept across, the Martial Cultivator were like a bunch of cabbages waiting for the two to chop them down.


    "Hua!"


    While the two of them were slaughtering each other, five experts arrived at Rainbow''s side. They quickly raised the rainbow-colored light and rushed out of the cave.


    "Bastard ¡­"


    Seeing this scene, both of them had bloodshot eyes. They stabbed the sword qi in their hands towards the five experts.


    However, these five experts each struck a palm of sword Qi.


    "Boom!"


    The sword qi exploded. The five experts raised their seven colors and rushed out.


    "A bunch of bastards, scram ¡­"


    Both of them screamed out, and the white hair on their hair danced as they crazily rushed towards Martial Cultivator who were blocking the way. The white hair pierced through their bodies bit by bit, and before they could even scream, they fell to the ground as desiccated corpses.


    "Crash!"


    After killing all the Martial Cultivator s, they rushed out of the cave, their small bodies becoming like ghosts as they rushed into the forest, chasing after the rainbow colored Qi.


    "Shua!"


    Shuangshuang stopped in the middle of a dense forest. The fog here was very thick, so it was impossible to clearly see what was ahead. However, the rainbow colored aura was right in front of him.


    "Howl!"


    At this moment, a rainbow-colored call came from the forest.


    "Seven Colors ¡­"


    Both of them shouted loudly.


    "Hehe!"


    Just as they were both shouting, a eerie laughter came from the forest. "Hahahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!


    "Who?" Who the hell are you? "Come out."


    Both of them shouted in anger.


    "Who I am is not important. What is important is that I need the Evil Lotus Seed."


    That cold laugh slowly rang out.


    At this moment, a man wearing a black robe walked out from the fog.


    Behind the black-robed man followed five experts. These five experts were the five who had captured Rainbow.


    "Evil Lotus Seed? I don''t have any Evil Lotus Seed on me at all. "


    Both of them clenched their fists as they spoke viciously.


    "No Evil Lotus Seed? Hehe! It doesn''t matter, as long as you take it out from the giant butterfly''s body. "


    The man said coldly.


    It was because he saw that the Evil Lotus Seed had been devoured by that huge butterfly that he had no choice but to capture it. However, the big butterfly was protected by a rainbow colored shield, making him unable to retrieve the Evil Lotus Seed.


    However, the little girl in front of him was different. As the owner of the big butterfly, she definitely had a way.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, both of their faces changed.


    "You saw it too, your big butterfly landed in my hands, why don''t we make a deal? You take out those two Evil Lotus Seed and I''ll let the big butterfly go, what do you think?"


    The man suggested.


    This man''s name was Zhang Gui, he was a formation array genius of the Clan.


    He had set up a maze to trap the little girl within. In fact, he had even used the maze to control the butterfly. That was to say, the little girl could not refuse.


    "Take out the Evil Lotus Seed?"


    Shuangshuang''s small body began to tremble.


    Rainbow was her best friend. She definitely couldn''t let Rainbow die. However ¡­ But if they could take out the Evil Lotus Seed and give it to them, then ¡­ It was possible that Rainbow would never get better.


    "Howl ¡­"


    At this moment, Rainbow''s pained cries rang out from the fog.


    Hearing this voice, both of them became even angrier.


    "Alright, I agree."


    Both of them shouted.


    "Hehe!"


    Zhang Gui laughed sinisterly, and then led the way.


    The two of them followed behind and were quickly taken to the place controlled by Rainbow. There, they set up one killing formation after another. The rays of light were covered with seven colors, and within the rays of light, there was a terrifying aura of a formation.


    "You all ¡­"


    Both of them finally understood that they were from a formation family.


    "Little girl, you can begin."


    Zhang Gui made an inviting gesture.


    "I hope that you will keep your promise. Otherwise, I will slaughter your entire Zhang Clan."


    Both of them said as they gritted their teeth.


    After saying that, she waved her small hands. At this time, Rainbow''s mouth opened, and two Evil Lotus Seed s that had yet to fuse flew out.


    The moment the Evil Lotus Seed flew out, Zhang Gui grabbed it, and directly held it in his hand.


    "Hahahaha!" Evil Lotus Seed? The Evil Lotus Seed was finally in his hands. "Hahahaha ¡­"


    When Zhang Gui saw it, he laughed excitedly.


    "Seven colors!"


    Both of them roared.


    Both of their shouts stopped Zhang Gui, who had a sinister look on his face.


    "Five formation slaves listen up, kill them!"


    Once Zhang Gui finished speaking, he immediately disappeared into the mist.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, both of their faces changed. This guy actually wanted to kill me and Rainbow after getting the Evil Lotus Seed.


    "Shua!"


    The five slave formations worked together and activated the arrays.


    "No ¡­"


    The blood-red rays of light shot towards the seven-colored light.


    "Boom!"


    Under his boundless fury, both of them roared like devils. Boundless sword qi and terrifyingly white hair were flying in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ¡­" "Puchi ¡­"


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    Under the terrifying destruction and explosion, all that could be heard was the cries of the five formation slaves that wished they were dead.


    "..."


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The moment he walked out of the array, the sound of explosions came from inside. When Zhang Gui saw it, he sneered.


    "Little fellow, you are still too inexperienced to fight against me, Zhang Gui. Hehe! With the Evil Lotus Seed in your hands, and no one knowing that you have fallen into my, Zhang Gui''s, hands, little fellow, you will still be the scapegoat even in death. "


    Zhang Gui''s hand moved, and two Evil Lotus Seed''s appeared in his palm.


    "I know!"


    The moment Zhang Gui''s words fell, a cold male voice sounded beside his ears.

 C73

    "Who?"


    Zhang Gui was shocked, and turned to look at the source of the voice.


    He only saw a young man walking out from the forest. The young man was carrying a gigantic treasure sword on his back, and he was currently walking out coldly.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    When Zhang Gui saw the man''s appearance clearly, he glared at him.


    Recently, Xiao Yun had made a name for himself, so how could he not know about Xiao Yun?


    "I really didn''t think of that! He found this little girl nearby, and he even found you, Xiao Yun? Xiao Yun, hand over the Evil Lotus Seed and I will let you live. "


    Zhang Gui said to Xiao Yun sinisterly.


    As long as he used the array, so what if Xiao Yun was strong? Similarly, it couldn''t escape from his palm.


    "Buzz!"


    "Puchi!"


    When Zhang Gui said this, a sword shadow flashed, and blood sprayed out. Zhang Gui felt himself getting shorter, and by the time he looked over, his own legs were already gone, and his upper body was already sitting on the ground.


    "Ah ¡­" "No ¡­"


    A scream that sounded like a pig being butchered came out of Zhang Gui''s mouth. Fresh blood flowed out from his lower body in a raging manner and an intense pain filled Zhang Gui''s entire body.


    "How do I break this formation?"


    Xiao Yun carried his Giant Stick and walked over.


    "Ahhh ¡­" Xiao Yun, even if I die, I won''t undo this formation ¡­ "


    Zhang Gui knew that he was out of luck, and at the moment, he took out a dagger from his robes and stabbed it into his chest.


    "Puchi!"


    With a wave of the Giant Stick in Xiao Yun''s hand, the dagger in Zhang Gui''s hand flew out.


    "Ah ¡­"


    With his arm cut off, another wave of piercing pain struck his nerves.


    Xiao Yun approached Zhang Gui, and the Giant Stick stabbed into his other hand fiercely, following that, it kept twisting and turning, and the pain made Zhang Gui feel so much pain that he wished that he was dead.


    "Speak, how do you break the formation?"


    Xiao Yun asked again.


    Xiao Yun didn''t like to talk nonsense, he preferred to be direct. If you don''t want to say it, then I''ll make you say it.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    Zhang Gui cried out in pain.


    "Xiao Yun, you will die a horrible death. "My formation family will not let you off, definitely not ¡­"


    Zhang Gui roared in dissatisfaction.


    Xiao Yun did not care about those words, the law of the martial arts world was simple, if you don''t touch me, I definitely won''t touch you. However ¡­ This Zhang Gui had gone too far, using such a despicable method to deal with a little girl.


    Xiao Yun squatted down, took down a ring from Zhang Gui''s finger, and gently played with it in his hand.


    "What do you want? What do you want? "


    Zhang Gui opened his eyes wide and looked at Xiao Yun in fear.


    "I don''t want to do anything! "I just want to take back what belongs to me and make you beg for death ¡­"


    Xiao Yun withdrew the Giant Stick and then took out a small bottle from his spatial ring.


    "No ¡­" "No ¡­"


    Zhang Gui could clearly see what was inside the bottle. It was carrion water, and once the medicine landed on the flesh and blood, it would immediately turn into pus.


    "How do I activate the formation?"


    Xiao Yun dripped the liquid onto one of his legs and it immediately corroded into pus.


    "The heart of the formation shall be the third of the east and the fifth of the west. Just destroy it. "


    Zhang Gui was scared, he realised that the man in front of him was a demon, a true killing demon.


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of Xiao Yun''s hand, sword qi swept out horizontally, and the sword qi landed in the place Zhang Gui mentioned. Very quickly, the fog in front of him dissipated, and even the killing array inside the array disappeared.


    After the fog dissipated, under a big tree, Shuangshuang was laying on top of a giant butterfly, seemingly protecting it. The butterfly was seriously injured and covered in wounds, currently extremely weak.


    "Seven colors, seven colors ¡­"


    The fog had already dissipated, and both sides quickly raised their heads. After looking around, they shook their heads at the rainbow colored light. The injury caused by the formation earlier was now even more severe.


    Xiao Yun took a glance at them, then opened Zhang Gui''s spatial ring and took out two Evil Lotus Seed.


    "Hurry up and feed it!"


    Xiao Yun came to the side of Shuangshuang.


    "Yes!"


    Both of them used their small hands to wipe their tears away, then took the Evil Lotus Seed from Xiao Yun''s hands. The Evil Lotus Seed took it and once again put it into Rainbow''s mouth. After swallowing the Evil Lotus Seed, the seven-colored light aura calmed down a lot, and the wound was also slowly healing. The Rainbow Light on its body also gradually surged.


    "Thank you."


    Seeing that the seven colors were gradually recovering, both of them dried their tears and looked at Xiao Yun gratefully.


    "We are companions, there is no need to thank us."


    Xiao Yun frowned and muttered.


    Both of them nodded their heads. Luckily there was Xiao Yun, otherwise, they would have died in the array.


    "How should we deal with him?"


    Xiao Yun turned his head and looked at Zhang Gui.


    When both of them looked over, their eyes were filled with boundless killing intent.


    "No ¡­" "No ¡­"


    Zhang Gui shouted as he widened his eyes.


    "Puchi!"


    The sword images moved, Zhang Gui''s body was sliced into pieces, and blood and flesh scattered all over.


    A three year old child killing people without batting an eye, just where did this child come from? What had happened? That she would become so cruel?


    "Alright, take your comrades and leave this place first! There has been a fierce battle here, so someone must have found out about it. "


    Xiao Yun said to both of them.


    "Alright!"


    At this time, a strange light appeared in Shuangshuang''s palm, and when the light fell on her, her colorful body shrunk to the size of a palm and she took out a box. Putting the box away, she placed it in her bosom.


    "Let''s go!"


    After greeting each other, they both left the place together with Xiao Yun and disappeared into the forest.


    "Hua!"


    Not long after they left, experts appeared at the formation from before.


    "I was late. That little girl ran away again."


    "Damn, let''s continue chasing. That little girl definitely won''t be able to run far."


    "Chase ¡­"


    The Martial Cultivator was cursing non-stop as they ran in every direction.


    For the Evil Lotus Seed? In order to be powerful, they didn''t even hesitate to risk their lives.


    "..."


    When Xiao Yun and the two of them entered the city, they went through a period of disguise. Xiao Yun was wearing a huge black robe and black cloak, but carrying both of them inside his robe. The two of them walked step by step towards Lanzhou City.


    Although Xiao Yun did not have to be afraid of these people, he was still severely injured. If he was exposed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Eh?"


    Xiao Yun and She Shuang arrived outside the tavern''s door and stopped in their tracks.


    "What is it?"


    Both of them asked.


    "Xu Qian was taken away."


    Just then, Xiao Yun saw a horse carriage stop at the inn''s entrance, and a few Martial Cultivator people walked in while protecting a woman wearing a black cloak.

 C74

    When Xiao Yun and the others saw this scene, they frowned.


    Once Xu Qian possessed a Two Star Sword Talisman, if she met an enemy, she would immediately use it. But now, Xu Qian did not have the chance to use the Sword Talisman at all? This could only mean one thing. The opponent was very strong, very strong.


    "What should we do? Do you want to make a move? "


    Both of them asked.


    "We can''t do it!"


    Xiao Yun had rejected the idea. If they were to fight here, it would attract the attention of countless Martial Cultivator.


    While Xiao Yun was talking with Yue Shuang, the horse carriage left Lanzhou City and headed out of the city.


    After the carriage left Lanzhou, more than ten experts riding fine horses followed closely behind the carriage. Both Fang Shuang and Xiao Yun saw this, and their expressions became even uglier.


    "Follow me!"


    Xiao Yun ran in the direction outside of Lanzhou City.


    Xiao Yun and the others were extremely fast, and the other party''s horse carriage was also extremely fast. Xiao Yun and the both of them actually chased for an entire day before they barely managed to catch up.


    When they stopped, they had already arrived at a small town. There weren''t many people in the town, so by nightfall, the people were all gone. The carriage and the Martial Cultivator on horseback stopped in front of a large courtyard.


    "Eh?"


    Xiao Yun and Shuangshuang also came to the entrance of the courtyard.


    "What are they trying to do?"


    Both of them asked.


    "Xu Qian has integrated with a Evil Lotus Seed, they might want to extract Xu Qian''s blood."


    Xiao Yun said with killing intent.


    When both of them heard this, they also became angry.


    "Crash!"


    Xiao Yun did not continue speaking. At this moment, he suddenly jumped and quickly jumped into the courtyard.


    However, the moment they landed in the courtyard, the dark courtyard was suddenly illuminated by a group of Martial Cultivator s that rushed out from all directions.


    "Not good, I''ve been tricked."


    Xiao Yun''s face changed.


    "Capture them!"


    A shout rang out.


    "Crash!"


    He only saw that above Xiao Yun, a huge net had appeared, and covered everything.


    "Humph!"


    Xiao Yun''s body shook, and the Giant Stick immediately rushed towards the top of his head.


    "Shua!"


    The huge net was directly crushed into smithereens.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment the huge net was crushed into pieces, a sword cry sounded out, only to see a sharp sword light rushing over, almost brushing past Xiao Yun''s neck.


    "Clang!"


    Xiao Yun quickly grabbed onto the Giant Stick and blocked in front of him. He felt that his own Giant Stick had actually been frozen by the mountain of ice.


    "What a terrifying treasure sword?"


    Xiao Yun was greatly shocked, the opponent''s sword strike was even more terrifying than the last time he had obtained a Emerald Sword.


    "Shua!" Swish! "Swish!"


    At this moment, the opponent''s sword shadows were moving unhindered, dancing in the air. Snowflakes began to float in the courtyard.


    Snow began to fall, as if numerous sharp swords were crazily cutting down on it ¡­


    "Humph!"


    This was the first time Xiao Yun had been forced to such an extent by someone. In that instant, the Giant Stick in his hand stabbed into the ground, and a wave of boundless sword force rolled and dispersed.


    "Pfft!"


    The snowflakes turned into nothingness and disappeared. The person holding the sword retreated and arrived at the entrance of the mansion.


    When Xiao Yun raised his head to look, the person in front of him looked to be about twenty years of age. He was dressed in white robes, and in his hand was a sword that looked like a mountain of ice.


    "Reverse water cold?"


    When the treasured sword entered his eyes, both of them revealed a trace of surprise.


    "Reverse water cold?"


    Xiao Yun also looked at the both of them on his back in shock.


    "Sword Ranking is ranked fifty-six. This sword possesses an extremely deep cold aura, not to mention being injured by this sword, even if the sword gets closer, it would be injured by the cold aura. It is precisely because of this that this sword can be ranked fifty-sixth on the Sword Ranking. "


    Both of them answered.


    "Fifty-six Sword Ranking?"


    Xiao Yun laughed, how could it be normal to use a Sword Ranking''s sword. No wonder it possessed such terrifying power.


    "Pah!" Pow! "Pah!"


    Right at that moment, the sound of clapping could be heard from within the room. The door was pushed open and a person walked out.


    Xiao Yun, Shuangshuang and everyone else in the courtyard all looked towards the house.


    "It''s her?"


    Xiao Yun was greatly shocked.


    In front of him was a woman, an ordinary looking woman, but this woman was dressed as a man. Most importantly, this woman was the servant from Lee''s Chamber of Commerce.


    "Miss!"


    The man holding the cold water respectfully stepped aside.


    "Brother Xiao, we meet again."


    Lee Ziyu smiled and cupped her fists at Xiao Yun.


    "¡­"


    Xiao Yun felt a chill in his heart. This woman had actually seen through his identity? Or perhaps, she had intentionally lured him out, knowing his identity from a long time ago.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Xiao Yun''s entire body was filled with killing intent.


    In front of this woman, Xiao Yun actually felt a terrifying sense of danger. Even if he had met with Murong Wei and the others, he was not this terrified.


    Because... Xiao Yun felt that he was being manipulated.


    "Lee Ziyu!"


    Lee Ziyu finally said her name and lightly waved the fan in her hand.


    It was as if this name was filled with faith and nobility. The surrounding Martial Cultivator and the man who wielded the treasured sword, were all filled with great respect.


    "Lee Ziyu?"


    When the name came to his ears, Xiao Yun and the both of them were greatly shocked.


    Who is Lee Ziyu?


    Probably everyone knew about the entire Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain, right?


    No talent in cultivation, just an ordinary girl. However, she had a way with the sky and a way with the brain. Countless people who wanted her to die were all being toyed with by her.


    Most importantly, the people from the Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain respected her as the number one female, and had occupied the number one spot on the Hidden Phoenix Ranking.


    However, Xiao Yun was completely unable to imagine, that the woman in front of him was Lee Ziyu? That scary woman?


    "Brother Xiao, it seems that there is a misunderstanding between us."


    Lee Ziyu gave a refined smile, and then walked down the stairs, "Come! Bring Miss Xu Qian out. "


    Lee Ziyu did not explain anything to Xiao Yun. Instead, she used her actions to tell Xiao Yun that she was not harmless.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    Just then, two servants supported Xu Qian out of the house.


    "Xu Qian?"


    Xiao Yun shouted loudly.


    After he saw that Xu Qian was safe and sound, his gaze deliberately shifted to Lee Ziyu.


    Xiao Yun was a smart person, a smart person would understand after a while. At the moment, how could he not see what Lee Ziyu meant?


    Lee Ziyu did this all because he wanted to owe her a favor.


    She deliberately took Xu Qian out from Lanzhou City not because she wanted her blood, but because ¡­ Help him out.


    If Xiao Yun brought such an injured person out of Lanzhou City, it would definitely attract attention. However, the people from Lee''s Chamber of Commerce who brought the wounded out were completely different.


    This way, not only would he be able to resolve the hidden danger, he would also be able to hide it from others ¡­

 C75

    Xiao Yun looked deeply at Lee Ziyu, and then walked towards Xu Qian, and supported him up, and asked: "Are you alright!"


    "I''m fine!"


    Xu Qian nodded with a faint smile, looked at Xiao Yun''s back, and asked: "You two are here as well?"


    "Yes!"


    Both of them nodded.


    "Wushuang, take them out first. "Just pretend like nothing happened today. If anyone finds out, they''ll come and see me with their heads held high."


    Lee Ziyu instructed the handsome man at this time.


    "Yes, Miss!"


    Wushuang cupped his fists and greeted those Martial Cultivator.


    "Shua!"


    Instantly, everyone flashed and vanished from the courtyard.


    "Xiao Yun, it''s not a good place to talk outside, come in!"


    Lee Ziyu made an inviting gesture.


    Xiao Yun, Xu Qian and the others all looked towards Lee Ziyu. Then they nodded and walked into the house.


    Now, Xiao Yun had a lot of questions to ask, and it just so happened that they could have a good chat.


    "Sit inside! There are no outsiders here. "


    Lee Ziyu invited Xiao Yun and Xu Qian to sit down, and at this time, both of them alighted from Xiao Yun''s back.


    The moment both of them landed on the ground, Lee Ziyu instantly revealed a smile.


    She had also heard that in Xiao Yun''s group, there was a three-year-old child. Today, she finally saw this three-year-old child.


    "You can call me Shuangshuang! "Very cute little sister."


    Lee Ziyu smiled as she caressed her small head.


    Shuangshuang frowned as she retreated two steps.


    "Xiao Cui, bring Shuangmei down to shower and change."


    After Lee Ziyu saw this, she turned to a servant and said.


    "Yes, Miss!"


    The maidservant walked over with a smile.


    "Shuangshuang, go!"


    Xiao Yun looked at both of them.


    Shuangshuang''s body was indeed a little dirty. Due to the fact that she didn''t have her parents by her side, her hair and clothes were extremely dirty.


    "Alright!"


    Both of them raised their heads and nodded before following behind the servant girl.


    "Xu Qian, you should go and rest! I have something to talk about with Miss Li. "


    Xiao Yun looked at Xu Qian.


    Xu Qian muttered to herself for a while and nodded her head.


    With the support of a servant, Xu Qian walked towards a room in the house. Very quickly, only Lee Ziyu and Xiao Yun were left in the hall.


    The two of them were silent for a long time, and then Lee Ziyu covered her mouth and started laughing secretly.


    "Miss Li?" What are you laughing at? "


    Xiao Yun asked curiously.


    "No, nothing!" Just funny, huh? Isn''t it very surprising that an ordinary waiter actually turned out to be Lee Ziyu? "


    Lee Ziyu had also lost all of her previous dignity. In front of Xiao Yun, she appeared to be extremely active, just like a pair of old friends.


    Xiao Yun muttered to himself for a while and nodded his head.


    When he found out that the lady was Lee Ziyu, he was extremely shocked.


    "Sigh!" Actually, I didn''t want to hide it from you, because I was curious, who exactly are you? One of his hands was the young man''s hand. He could comprehend sword qi and refine Sword Talisman. What kind of person was he exactly? Until the last time you came to the Lee''s Chamber of Commerce, and the moment you asked about Xu Qian, I could already guess who you were. "


    Lee Ziyu sighed and said.


    She, Lee Ziyu, was naturally intelligent. If she dared to say she was number two, no one would ever dare to say she was number one. Yet, this strange girl was attracted to this man in front of her.


    "I don''t understand, why are you helping me? If you want to kill me, if you want to snatch the Evil Lotus Seed from my comrades, with your abilities, it will be as easy as flipping my hand. "


    Xiao Yun still maintained his vigilance.


    This woman was too shrewd. As long as she wanted to do something, there was nothing she couldn''t do.


    "Reason!" I need a reason to do this? "


    Lee Ziyu laughed and said: "I, Lee Ziyu, was born with no way to cultivate, so what''s the use of having a Evil Lotus Seed? Countless experts loyal to me, my life is not threatened at all, the Evil Lotus Seed will only bring about a fatal disaster. However ¡­ All of you are different ¡­ "


    "What''s the difference?"


    Xiao Yun became interested.


    "You are a swordsman, no! It should be called Sword Saint. Xu Qian had extraordinary talent for transforming. Both of them were young, but their identities were extraordinary. If you were to owe me a favor, who do you think would benefit in the end? "


    Lee Ziyu asked with a mysterious smile.


    Xiao Yun felt that this woman was very scary. Many people only cared about their current benefits, and would fight for her if she could help him. However, this woman had calculated the future and held everything in her hands.


    If she obtained the Evil Lotus Seed on his body, or killed him, perhaps he could change from an ordinary person to someone who could cultivate. But talent? What about his potential? These things were simply impossible to obtain. However, if he were to offer her help, he would owe her a favor. The result would be completely different. Even if one year later, ten years later, or even a hundred years later, he would still have to remember this favor.


    "You''re the scariest woman I''ve ever met."


    Xiao Yun didn''t know whether he should praise her or insult her.


    "You''re the scariest man I''ve ever met."


    Lee Ziyu laughed.


    Before twenty, he would already be a Sword Saint. How much potential does this person have? Even Lee Ziyu couldn''t predict it herself.


    "It''s a good thing we''re not enemies. Otherwise, one of us would have fallen."


    Xiao Yun also laughed.


    "Wrong!" I will not make an enemy out of you. No matter now, or in the future, we will not be an enemy. "


    Lee Ziyu looked at Xiao Yun solemnly.


    A smart person would do smart things, Lee Ziyu would never do stupid things.


    "I hope so!"


    Xiao Yun heaved a sigh of relief, being enemies with this kind of woman, that was courting death.


    "Miss Li, this time you helped me fetch Xu Qian, and lured us here, it can''t be as simple as expressing our stance, right?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere had changed, Xiao Yun immediately changed the topic.


    Hearing this, Lee Ziyu immediately laughed.


    "Brother Xiao is indeed a smart person. Talking to a smart person is easy."


    Lee Ziyu stood up and smiled in an extremely relaxed manner: "I want to invite Brother Xiao, Miss Xu Qian, Shuangshuang, Little Sis and Lady Huo Fenghuang to join my Lee''s Chamber of Commerce and become my guest elders."


    "¡­"


    Xiao Yun was startled. One must know that he was a disciple of the Murong Villa.


    "I can''t agree on their behalf."


    Xiao Yun immediately refused.


    "All sorts of cultivation resources, all kinds of help. and also included the case of the annihilation of the Xiao Family Village. "


    Lee Ziyu said deeply.


    After Xiao Yun heard this, his gaze immediately turned to Lee Ziyu.


    "Brother Xiao, we can discuss this with your companions when you return. Remember, he is only a guest elder, and this will not affect the sect you are from. "


    Lee Ziyu said sincerely.

 C76

    Xiao Yun became silent. How could Xiao Yun not understand the woman''s motive? By doing this, she was no more than tied the rest of them to her Lee''s Chamber of Commerce.


    After all, they gave resources to help you cultivate.


    "Let me think about it."


    Xiao Yun did not refuse, nor did he agree.


    "Sure!"


    Lee Ziyu had no objections.


    "Miss Li, it''s getting late. This humble one shall take my leave first. "


    Xiao Yun also had the thought of taking his leave.


    "Please!"


    Lee Ziyu made an inviting gesture.


    If the other party were to leave, even if Xiao Yun asked him to stay, it would only cause the other party to feel disgusted, and it was very prudent for Xiao Yun to do so right now.


    Xiao Yun cupped his fists, and went into Xu Qian''s room, and carried Xu Qian on her back, and left the house. When they left the house, Shuangshuang had also changed into a cute girl outfit. She had two braids on her hair, so she came out adorably.


    After dressing up, the both of them became even more adorable.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun called out to both of them, and the three of them left the house, heading towards the other side of the town.


    "Miss, why did you let them go?"


    Xiao Yun and the rest left, but Wushuang landed in the courtyard and asked curiously.


    "What kind of person do you think Xiao Yun is?"


    Lee Ziyu did not answer Wushuang''s question.


    "A genius!"


    Wushuang made a comment with these two words.


    "Since you''re a genius, why should I force you into a corner?"


    Lee Ziyu said confidently: "All geniuses are smart, smart people have smart choices."


    After Wushuang heard this, he respectfully cupped his fists and stood to the side.


    "By the way, have you finished what I wanted you to do?"


    Lee Ziyu changed the topic.


    "Yes!"


    Wushuang nodded.


    "Well done!"


    After Lee Ziyu finished speaking, she walked towards her room, "It''s getting late, get some rest!"


    When he reached her room, the door closed behind him.


    When Wushuang saw this, her figure flashed and she disappeared.


    "..."


    Early morning.


    The light of the morning sun was still flickering in the sky. A horse carriage was walking on the public road. Under the light of the morning sun and the thick fog, the scenery in the forest was completely different.


    The person driving the carriage was a man with a face full of stubble. The man''s physique wasn''t that big, and he appeared to be quite small. However, his eyes were very resolute.


    Inside the carriage was a sick woman and a three year old child. The woman was lying down at any moment, while the little child was standing by the window, watching the scene outside.


    "Shuangshuang, you''re hungry right? Come, eat something quickly. "


    Xiao Yun handed over a bag containing water, steamed buns, some rations and even biscuits and other snacks.


    "Thank you!"


    Shuang Shuang took the bundle, untied it and picked up a biscuit to eat.


    "This is the foot of the Murong Villa? How far is it to the Murong Villa? "


    Shuangshuang asked as they ate.


    "We still have about four hours!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    If it was him, she would be able to reach the Murong Villa in less than twenty minutes. However, since Xu Qian was still lying on the carriage, he could only drive the carriage forward.


    After all, Xu Qian had not fully recovered, and she was currently extremely weak.


    "Yes!"


    Both of them nodded.


    After leaving the little town that Lee Ziyu was in, Xiao Yun and the others had travelled for three days in a row.


    However, they also clearly understood that the reason why they did not meet anyone disturbing them was because of everything that Lee Ziyu had arranged for them when she brought them out of Lanzhou City that day.


    "Crash!"


    Just as Xiao Yun was talking to the both of them, the sound of hurried footsteps and horses'' hooves sounded out.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Both of them said.


    Xiao Yun frowned, and turned to look at the back of the carriage, only to see a large group of Martial Cultivator riding fine horses rushing towards him, and some experts running up the forest and rocks.


    "Hurry, hurry!" Huo Fenghuang is already heavily injured, we need to snatch the Evil Lotus Seed from her hands. "


    "We can''t delay any longer. We absolutely can''t let the other sects arrive early."


    "Go!" "Giddy up!"


    "Once Huo Fenghuang returns to the Murong Villa, Xiao Yun will definitely be back. This time, we must snatch the Evil Lotus Seed away."


    These Martial Cultivator s rode fine horses as they ran, shouting loudly at the same time. Furthermore, the speed of the horses was getting faster and faster, afraid that they would be slower by a beat.


    Dozens of horses and experts passed by Xiao Yun''s carriage one after another.


    They did not cover their voices, and these sounds were heard by Xiao Yun and the others.


    "Is Phoenix seriously injured?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed.


    Huo Fenghuang was injured, and now that she returned to the Murong Villa, that ¡­ Murong Manor was in for a disaster.


    "Xiao Yun, did something happen to the Phoenix Sis?"


    Xu Qian crawled up with a red face and said worriedly.


    "Yes, she did. We must return to the Murong Villa as soon as possible. "


    Right now, the big sects were all gathered in Murong Villa. If they were to enter, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Shua!"


    Xu Qian spoke with Both of them for a moment, and then her small body jumped out of the carriage, with a flash, she disappeared.


    "Shuangshuang ¡­"


    Xiao Yun shouted to both of them.


    How could Xiao Yun and Xu Qian not understand his actions?


    "Xu Qian, sorry for offending you."


    After Xiao Yun saw that both parties had left, he simply picked up Xu Qian and ran in the direction of the Murong Villa.


    Huo Fenghuang was already in trouble, he really didn''t want to see Shuangshuang get into trouble together with him.


    "..."


    Murong Villa.


    Within a palace on a mountain peak.


    Huo Fenghuang was seated cross legged in the middle of the palace, her entire body was wounded, her face was pale white, and her expression extremely ugly.


    Just then, Murong Zhen, Murong Wei and a few clan elders channeled their spirit energy into Huo Fenghuang''s body.


    "Buzz!"


    Just then, a huge fire came out from Huo Fenghuang''s body.


    "Ah ¡­" "Puchi ¡­"


    Murong Zhen, Murong Wei and the Great Clan Elders all spat out blood from their mouths as they were flung backwards.


    "What''s going on? How could this be? "


    Murong Zhen''s face turned pale white.


    They had actually felt an extremely terrifying fire energy coming from Huo Fenghuang''s body, and this fire energy even had a soul and consciousness. It was precisely because of this that Huo Fenghuang had suffered such heavy injuries.


    In fact, when they suppressed their Origin Energy into it to treat her, the flames had even injured them.


    "Evil Lotus Seed? Could it be the power of the Evil Lotus Seed? "


    Murong Wei said with an ugly expression.

 C77

    "Evil Lotus Seed?"


    The moment this name was mentioned, all the Elders present fell silent.


    Things like Evil Lotus Seed s were widely spread throughout the entire Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain, and the people who stole them were Xiao Yun, Huo Fenghuang, and the rest.


    "Regardless if it''s because of the Evil Lotus Seed or not, Huo Fenghuang has to survive."


    Murong Zhen said in a domineering manner.


    Huo Fenghuang was a rare genius, her existence could completely change the appearance of the Murong Villa. Someone like her must definitely be alright.


    "Report!" Report to the Manor Owner. Something big has happened. "


    An anxious voice sounded from outside the door as a disciple ran in with a crying face.


    "Speak, what happened?"


    Murong Wei coldly snorted.


    "Manor Owner... Everyone... The experts from the various sects had arrived at the top of the mountain. They hope that Manor Owner can hand over Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang. "


    The disciple said anxiously with a crying face.


    "What?"


    When these words came out, the faces of Murong Wei, Murong Zhen and the other elders all became pale.


    At this time, the experts from the various sects were asking for people from the Murong Villa?


    "A bunch of damn bastards!"


    Murong Zhen clenched his teeth and fists.


    How could he not know the purpose of these people?


    Right now, when Huo Fenghuang was unconscious and whether she was dead or alive, they actually came to ask for him.


    "First Elder, please calm your anger. Let''s go out and take a look."


    Murong Wei called out to Murong Zhen, and said while muttering to himself.


    "Let''s go!"


    Murong Zhen nodded.


    "Take good care of Huo Fenghuang, don''t let anyone near."


    Murong Wei instructed a few disciples.


    "Yes, Manor Owner."


    The disciples all obeyed.


    Murong Wei, Murong Zhen and a few other elders were riding their mounts down the mountain, and arrived at the Sect''s plaza. At this moment, the plaza was filled with experts, all of them holding weapons as they looked at the Murong Villa, as if they could attack at any time.


    Murong Wei, Murong Zhen and the other elders all landed on the stairs in front of the plaza at the same time.


    "Murong Wei, quickly hand Huo Fenghuang and Xiao Yun over."


    "Huo Fenghuang killed dozens of disciples of my Clear Void Sect. Murong Wei, you must give me an explanation."


    "Xiao Yun has done all sorts of evil deeds in the martial arts world, and relied on the sword qi to kill my disciple, Murong Wei, how do you explain that?"


    "The Evil Lotus Seed was originally taken away by my Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa''s disciples, but, Huo Fenghuang is so despicable and shameless, she actually killed my disciple and stole his Evil Lotus Seed while she was unprepared. Today, we have come to beg for his Evil Lotus Seed."


    "Murong Wei, if you don''t hand over these two and all the Evil Lotus Seed, then don''t blame us for being heartless."


    The moment Murong Wei and the others landed, a shout, a clamor of hoots sounded from the crowd. The pressure that gathered together completely enveloped the Murong Villa within killing intent.


    Murong Wei frowned, took a step forward, and cupped his fists: "Everyone, Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang are indeed disciples of my Murong Villa, but the two of them had already left the sect a month ago, and have not returned since. What Evil Lotus Seed, I think you all have only heard of them, how about this, when the two of them return, this Manor Owner will give you all another explanation. What do you think? "


    "Wait for them to come back? Hehe! Murong Wei, do you think we are fools? So many of us saw Huo Fenghuang return to the Murong Villa with heavy injuries, and you say she still hasn''t returned? "


    Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa''s leader was indeed Hu Ao, he coldly walked out and ridiculed.


    "Murong Wei, we only need one word, hand it in, or not!"


    Just as he finished speaking, a man dressed in silver white armor with a spear in his hand walked out and glared at Murong Wei.


    "Silver Spear Heavenly Soul?"


    Murong Wei frowned.


    Even the Silver Spear Heavenly Soul of the Elemental Celestial Sect came. This person was one of the four great experts of the Elemental Celestial Sect.


    "Mr. Heaven Soul, it''s not that I, Murong Wei, do not hand the person over. but rather that there''s no one to hand over. "


    Murong Wei said fiercely.


    If they gave Huo Fenghuang to them, would they still let him live?


    Huo Fenghuang and Xiao Yun were the future of Murong Villa. Once they were handed over, they would be sent to hell.


    "No one to hand over?"


    Sky Soul laughed, and the silver spear in his hand trembled on the ground. A crack appeared on the rocky ground, spreading out in all directions.


    "Today, you have to hand it in. If you don''t hand it in, you have to hand it over. Xiao Yun, Huo Fenghuang stole the Evil Lotus Seed, and have done all sorts of evil deeds in the world, and killed all of our people, if you do not give us an answer, how can we still face ourselves? "


    A boundless might was released from the Heavenly Soul. Under the powerful might, the entire Murong Villa was enveloped in darkness.


    "Hand over Huo Fenghuang and Xiao Yun, or else, massacre Murong Villa!"


    "Wash the Murong Villa with blood!"


    "Wash the Murong Villa with blood!"


    Thousands upon thousands of deafening voices resounded.


    Facing the endless killing intent and the thick cries of the killing intent, Murong Wei, Murong Zhen and some others all had pale faces. They clearly knew that if this continued, these people would definitely invade the Murong Villa. At that time, the Murong Villa would definitely have rivers of blood.


    "Bloody Cleansing Murong Villa? Just you bunch of scumbags? "


    A cold, mocking female voice resounded in the sky. It wasn''t loud, but it was filled with a domineering aura.


    Following this voice, countless pairs of eyes turned to look at the eaves of the houses.


    On the roof, there stood a fiery-haired woman wearing a fiery-red robe. She was currently leaning over, looking at the plaza with disdain.


    "Huo Fenghuang? is it Huo Fenghuang? "


    "Huo Fenghuang has finally appeared."


    "Huo Fenghuang?"


    Everyone in the square became excited, as if they were looking at a naked top quality beauty.


    "Huo Fenghuang? Hehe! "He''s finally appeared."


    The tiger roared as it clenched its fists.


    The nearby Heavenly Soul laughed coldly.


    "Phoenix?"


    The expressions of Murong Wei, Murong Zhen and the others all changed greatly. They quickly walked down the stairs and shouted at Huo Fenghuang who was standing on top of the roof: "Phoenix, quickly, quickly leave Murong Villa, quick ¡­"


    At this time, Huo Fenghuang woke up and even came to the plaza. Wasn''t this courting death?


    Now that they had been brought up the mountain by the various sects, their target was her and Xiao Yun!


    Huo Fenghuang did not move, and continued to stand quietly on the roof.


    "Huo Fenghuang, you''ve finally appeared. Hand over the Evil Lotus Seed, then cripple your own cultivation level, and we will leave on our own. "


    Sky Soul sneered as he waved his spear and said.


    "You want to massacre the Murong Villa?"


    Huo Fenghuang''s voice was cold and filled with a supreme coldness and domineering aura.


    "That''s right!" If we don''t hand over the Evil Lotus Seed today, we will massacre the Murong Villa! "


    A big fellow with a big blade walked out from behind Sky Soul and bellowed.

 C78

    Everyone understood what Evil Lotus Seed meant.


    As long as they obtained Evil Lotus Seed s, they could become exceptional masters with unparalleled power. Right now, Huo Fenghuang was injured and had to return to Murong Villa, so this was the best chance.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment the big size man finished speaking, Huo Fenghuang waved her robe, and a wave of flames rushed towards the big size man like a tide.


    "No ¡­"


    "Crash!"


    As the burly man struggled to shout, endless flames enveloped his entire body.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    The man''s entire body was set ablaze by the fire. Then, with the naked eye, the man''s body was turned into dust and scattered.


    "What?" "This ¡­"


    When Huo Fenghuang''s method of attack appeared, everyone present was shocked.


    With just a ray of fire, he had burnt an Origin Transformation Stage expert to ashes. How could this Huo Fenghuang be so powerful? Wasn''t she already injured?


    "This ¡­"


    Murong Zhen, Murong Wei and the rest were all shocked, from the looks of it, Huo Fenghuang was much stronger than before.


    "Scram out of the Murong Villa, or else you will have the same ending as him."


    Huo Fenghuang''s robes fluttered, a majestic aura burst forth. This king''s domineering aura caused the entire audience to be quiet. Everyone used to know Huo Fenghuang, but they had never expected him to be strong to such an extent.


    Could it be that Huo Fenghuang had swallowed a Evil Lotus Seed?


    "Hehe!" What arrogant words you have the audacity to speak such arrogant words after killing someone. Today, let me use my silver spear to test your skills. "


    The Heavenly Soul smiled sinisterly.


    He was not afraid of Huo Fenghuang killing people, he was afraid that she would not kill people. Now that she had killed people, he would have an excuse to kill Huo Fenghuang and take the Evil Lotus Seed.


    The Heavenly Soul walked out, his entire body was covered in a white sharp Qi, the air current revolved around the Heavenly Soul''s spear shaft, the spear aura shot up to the sky, forming a terrifying spear body shadow in the sky.


    This aura of slaughter, this absolute strength, was so terrifying that it made it difficult for one to breathe.


    "How is this possible?"


    Murong Zhen and Murong Wei looked at each other, and their expressions changed greatly. They had heard of this Heavenly Soul, an expert who was ranked seventh on the Earth Board. In the Earth Board rankings, he was higher than Murong Zhen and Murong Wei.


    But now, it seemed, this Heavenly Soul was even more terrifying than they had imagined.


    "Huo Fenghuang, it''s still the same words. Hand over the Evil Lotus Seed and cripple yourself with the cultivation level, or else, die for me. "


    Sky Soul roared at Huo Fenghuang in anger.


    Heh heh heh heh!" Hand over the Evil Lotus Seed? Discarding his own cultivation level? Then I, Huo Fenghuang, shall see just how capable your soul is.


    Infinite flames burned on Huo Fenghuang''s body, condensing from the flames was a terrifying huge phoenix.


    "Hey!"


    A crisp phoenix cry sounded out, and the Flaming Phoenix shot into the sky, the entire sky burning with flames, and then the Flaming Phoenix rushed towards the Heavenly Soul with destructive flames.


    "Good, good!"


    Heaven Soul let out a vicious smile and waved the silver spear in his hand.


    Heaven Breaker panicked. Flood Dragons had appeared!


    "Roar!"


    With a thrust of the spear, a silver-white flood dragon rushed out of the silver spear and struck towards the Flaming Phoenix.


    "Boom!"


    Both the dragon and the Flaming Phoenix turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    A destructive flame and a terrifyingly sharp gale swept out like a rolling knife.


    "Crash!"


    In the instant that the Flaming Phoenix and Flood Dragon turned into nothingness, the Heavenly Soul''s body retreated.


    "Puchi!"


    Huo Fenghuang spat out a mouthful of blood, the energy turned into a backlash and pressed down on her body. The wounds on her body before, this backlash caused her to be even more injured.


    "Huo Fenghuang, you can die now."


    The Heavenly Soul laughed sinisterly, seeing that Huo Fenghuang had retreated with blood spewing out of her mouth, the Heavenly Soul wielding the spear turned into a ray of silver white light, which flashed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, she had arrived in front of Huo Fenghuang.


    "Don''t ¡­"


    In that short moment, Murong Wei and Murong Zhen came back to their senses. When they wanted to rescue him, it was already too late. This speed was simply too fast.


    "Don''t hurt her!"


    The moment the spear landed on Huo Fenghuang''s body, a sharp child''s voice sounded.


    "Buzz!"


    When the silver spear was not even a meter away from Huo Fenghuang, it was actually stuck in mid air. At the tip of the spear, stood a little girl who was only about three years old, the little girl''s pair of fat hands held onto the spear head, and fresh blood flowed out from her little hands.


    "¡­"


    Be it Huo Fenghuang, or the others, they were all stunned.


    "What?"


    Sky Soul found it hard to believe that his attack would actually be caught by the little kid''s hand. This... How is this possible?


    "I already said, you''re not allowed to hurt her ¡­"


    Screams sounded from Shuangshuang''s small mouth. In that instant, her eyes turned silvery-white.


    "Crash!"


    Her small hair was unbound and grew rapidly, changing to a silvery white color.


    Group ¨C Magic ¨C Chaos ¨C Dance of the Gods


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, both her hair had grown to a length of thousands of meters, and as they danced in the air, it seemed as though tens of thousands of Fiendgods were dancing in the air.


    "No ¡­"


    When the Heavenly Soul saw this, it backed up. In the end, it was too late. The white hair pierced into the Heavenly Soul''s body.


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Puchi!"


    The Heavenly Soul''s body was sucked into a dried corpse. Once the dried corpse exploded, it instantly turned into dust.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment the Heavenly Souls were killed, a total of seven sword images descended from the sky and charged toward the two of them.


    "Humph!"


    A pair of chubby little hands opened, and at that moment, her silver hair swung up like a broom.


    The seven sword shadows were sent flying at the same time.


    "Shua!"


    The seven sword shadows flashed as they flew up to the square. Soon, seven people in swordsman robes appeared in the square. There were five men and two women, each of them wielding a glowing sword. Every single sword was covered with an extremely powerful sword aura.


    "The Devil is crooked, it should be killed!"


    An angry shout came from one of the seven powerful experts.


    "Let''s attack together and kill this evil demon."


    "Buzz!"


    Seven powerful sword lights quickly flashed towards Duo Duo and Huo Fenghuang.


    "The Seven Saints of the Clear Void?"


    "It''s actually the Seven Saints of the Clear Void?" Why are they here? "


    "Huo Fenghuang and that little girl are dead for sure."


    The experts from the various sects began to shout in excitement.


    "Not good, there''s danger, there''s danger ¡­"


    Murong Zhen shouted loudly.


    After all, the Heavenly Soul was an expert of the Earth Board. If he killed them, he would kill them. However, the Seven Saints were different. If the seven of them worked together, they would be able to match the supreme experts of the Heaven Ranking.


    "First Elder, let''s attack together ¡­"


    Murong Wei could no longer hesitate.


    "Buzz!"


    Murong Wei disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Murong Zhen rushed out together with him.


    Sky Sword Art ¨C


    Earth Returning to Sect ¨C

 C79

    Murong Zhen''s sword technique, Murong Wei''s fist technique, and his terrifying attack aimed at the Seven Saints.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    The Seven Sages of Clear Void waved their swords towards Murong Zhen and Murong Wei at almost the same time.


    "Puchi!"


    The seven attacks combined together. In the blink of an eye, they had broken through Murong Zhen''s sword technique and fist technique, causing the two to fly out together.


    If it was a single fight, not even the seven of them would be a match for either Murong Zhen or the others. But now, with the seven of them working together, they actually made it so that the two of them had no energy to talk.


    "Die!"


    The instant that the Seven Saints forced away Murong Wei''s power and Murong Zhen''s power, the seven swords formed into seven terrifying sword beams. The seven sword beams fused together into one, forming the power of a Rainbow Sword, which rushed towards Shuai Shuang and Huo Fenghuang with terrifying sword beams.


    "Don''t ¡­"


    After Murong Zhen and Murong Po stopped, they cried out in pain.


    At this moment, they finally realized their own incompetence. Were they really going to watch their sect''s genius get killed like this? Moreover, they had no way to stop it.


    "I told you not to hurt her. "Don''t..."


    Screams of pain rang out as she slammed her fists onto the ground, causing the entire building to collapse. Following which, the stone floor of the plaza crumbled as well.


    "Buzz!"


    Countless sword shadows and countless sword lights drilled out from the ground like a tide and soared into the sky.


    "Not good ¡­"


    After the Seven Sages of Clear Void saw this, their expressions underwent a drastic change.


    Subconsciously, all of them thrust their treasured swords downwards.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the endless sword aura fell on the bodies of the Seven Saints, their respective treasured swords were cut off. Their bodies were covered with blood, and it seemed as if the ten thousand swords were piercing through their bodies.


    "Ah ¡­" "Puchi ¡­"


    The seven great swords in their hands were destroyed, their cultivation level was crippled, and their bodies turned into bloody figures that fell from the sky. When they fell into the ruins, their mouths were filled with only breathing air.


    They still could not understand why the sword Qis would come out from the ground.


    Just who was this little child? How could he possess such terrifying sword Qis?


    Not only them, but also the countless people around them were all dumbfounded.


    If they could accept the fact that the little child killed their Heavenly Soul, then now ¡­ She had killed the Seven Sages of Clear Void. These seven together were considered Heavenly Ranking masters? But now he was defeated by this little kid?


    How old was this child? How could he be so powerful?


    And that sword qi, what was going on?


    "This... "This ¡­"


    Murong Zhen and Murong Wei began to fight in fear.


    This was the first time they had seen this little girl, but how strong was this little girl? And ¡­ That incomparably terrifying sword qi? Even they probably wouldn''t be able to do a single move, right?


    "Pfft!"


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the two pairs of wings within the ruins suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood and their bodies softened.


    Huo Fenghuang, who had been standing behind Shuangshuang, immediately squatted down with her face pale and hugged both of them.


    "Shuangshuang ¡­"


    Huo Fenghuang''s voice trembled as she hugged both of them.


    "Shuangshuang, don''t let anyone hurt you."


    Both of them were weak, smiled and said to Huo Fenghuang.


    Huo Fenghuang was startled, she still could not understand why both of them would do this. They were only companions for a short period of time. They were tools that she had used, yet she was willing to risk her life to protect him.


    "Shuangshuang, don''t talk. "Take a rest, you''ll be fine."


    Huo Fenghuang said deeply.


    "Yes!"


    Both of them nodded.


    "Pah!" Pow! "Pah!"


    The entire audience went silent, then a clapping sound filled the air.


    With this applause, a total of nine Flood Dragons pulled a carriage down from the sky. Around the carriage, there were a total of 12 people wearing strange clothing and carrying strange treasured swords. If one didn''t look at them with their eyes, it was impossible to notice their presence, as if their auras had become one with the carriage.


    "Hua!"


    The dragon carriage stopped in the middle of the air, and a terrifying aura spread out. The disciples of the large sects all retreated with reddened faces when they saw this scene. He looked at the dragon carriage in shock.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Was he really someone who ate Evil Lotus Seed? All of them possess extremely powerful abilities. Even a three year old child has such terrifying strength. "


    A gentle male voice came from the dragon chariot. It was filled with a domineering and invincible aura.


    "Di Zi?"


    The moment this voice sounded, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    "Di Zi? Di Zi also came? "


    "This ¡­"


    Without a doubt, this person''s arrival had caused everyone to panic.


    Who is the Di Zi?


    The number one man in Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain.


    He had absolute talent, and he was ranked first on the Hidden Dragon Rank. On the Heavenly Rankings, some had even entered the top ten rankings.


    At the same time, he was also the number one prodigy in the history of Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain, one of the prodigy that dominated the two rankings of the Heaven Rankings and the Hidden Dragon Rankings.


    "Di Zi?"


    Huo Fenghuang''s face became more and more unsightly.


    She had never expected that the Di Zi would also come.


    The existence of that man was enough to sweep through the entire Murong Villa.


    In the past few years, the Murong Villa lost all their talents and in the end fell to the last out of the ten great sects. Only then did they get surrounded and attacked by the other great sects.


    Right now, the Di Zi had come to his doorstep. Based on this man''s personality, he could slaughter all of Murong Villa at any time.


    "Quick, quickly protect Phoenix and the little miss, quick ¡­"


    Murong Zhen bellowed, he raised his sword and quickly blocked in front of both of them, Murong Wei, as well as all the elders and even the disciples, surrounded them.


    They knew very well that Huo Fenghuang and their relationship would be the future of Murong Villa. As long as they were given time to grow, they would definitely be able to make Murong Villa stronger, and even become the head of the ten great sects.


    So, no matter what, they had to protect Shuangshuang and Huo Fenghuang. Even if they lost their lives, they wouldn''t hesitate to do so.


    Hehehehe!


    The elders from the Murong Villa, and after the actions of the disciples, Di Zi raised his head and laughed maniacally. His way of laughing carried endless ridicule.


    However, the momentum of this laughter intimidated everyone present.


    "A bunch of insignificant ants actually dare to obstruct this Di Zi''s path?"


    Di Zi roared.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    This terrifying aura enveloped the Murong Villa.


    "Not good ¡­"


    Murong Zhen, Murong Wei and the elders stood up at the same time, they condensed their Qi to block, and the Qi was blocked right outside.

 C80

    "Quick, quickly take Phoenix and the little girl away, quick ¡­"


    Murong Wei shouted in pain. Di Zi''s cultivation level was too high, they could not resist it at all. However, he had to stall for time, as only then would he be able to allow Huo Fenghuang and Yue Shuang to live.


    "You''re just an ant!"


    Without waiting for Huo Fenghuang and Both of them to leave, Di Zi shouted angrily.


    "Shua!"


    Inside Di Zi''s dragon carriage, a sword beam fell from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the sword aura landed on Murong Wei and the rest''s light shields, they immediately exploded.


    "Ah ¡­" "Puchi ¡­"


    Murong Wei, Murong Zhen and the rest of the clan elders spat out blood, their bodies flying backwards, fiercely smashing into the ruins.


    "Crash!"


    At the same time, Huo Fenghuang hugged both of them and retreated.


    Emperor Releasing Sword ¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    After Huo Fenghuang and the two retreated for a while, the Di Zi snorted coldly, and instantly, a purplish brown treasure sword flew out from the dragon carriage, flying towards Huo Fenghuang and the two.


    "What?" Emperor Releasing Sword? "


    Huo Fenghuang''s expression changed greatly.


    Other than having terrifying innate talent, Di Zi possessed a terrifying unique treasured sword, the name of the sword was Emperor Releasing Sword, and it was rumored that it was ranked eighth on the Sword Ranking.


    This sword was extremely sharp, and the sharp blade contained a terrifying power within. This power was called deterrence, and when the sword flew out, it caused fear in one''s heart, making them unable to move.


    "Not good ¡­"


    Huo Fenghuang had no way of dodging at the moment, and could only wait for death to approach.


    Let alone the injured her, even if she was at full power, she would still not be a match for Di Zi.


    "Phoenix ¡­"


    Murong Zhen laid on the ground and shouted. At this moment, it was as if he had already seen Huo Fenghuang and the both of them being smashed into pieces.


    "Buzz!"


    Boom!


    However, just as the Emperor Releasing Sword was about to kill Huo Fenghuang and both of them, an enormous purple sword shadow suddenly descended from the sky.


    With the suppression of this sword, the Emperor Releasing Sword was instantly frozen in place.


    Boom!


    The sword shadows exploded, and the sword currents that were like tidal waves carried along a terrifying aura as they dispersed.


    "Buzz!"


    The Emperor Releasing Sword quickly went into the dragon carriage.


    Boom!


    However, the Emperor Releasing Sword fell into the dragon chariot, causing it to immediately explode. At the same time, a tall and mighty man wearing a black, wide cloak with snow-white hair jumped out from within the dragon. The twelve Sword Slave s also left the dragon carriage.


    The disciples of the various sects all retreated, because the power of the sword force was too terrifying.


    "This is?"


    Murong Zhen rubbed his eyes, looking like he had seen wrongly.


    That huge sword image, that aura, was actually exactly the same as the Devil Sword ¡­


    That''s right, it was the same terrifying sword aura ¡­


    "Take your men and get lost!"


    A hoarse voice filled with vicissitudes of life echoed throughout the Murong Villa.


    Following the voice, everyone turned to look. On top of a tall building, there was a person dressed in a black robe and black cape, his appearance couldn''t be seen clearly. This person''s entire body was condensed with Sword Qi, making people unable to catch his cultivation level.


    "Eh?"


    After Huo Fenghuang and Both of them stabilized themselves, they each raised their heads and looked towards the source of the voice.


    When they saw him clearly, they looked at each other.


    "Who are you?" Could it be that you also wish to compete with me for the Evil Lotus Seed? "


    Di Zi''s pupils shrank. Just now, the sword shadow had blocked his Emperor Releasing Sword. It was enough to imagine just how terrifying this mysterious man was. If he could avoid doing anything, he should try not to do anything.


    "My name is Death God, but they call me Sword Saint."


    The mysterious person''s robe was being moved by the sword aura and a formless killing intent flowed out from his body.


    "Crash!"


    When these words were spoken, the entire audience burst into an uproar.


    Sword Saint?


    This man called himself Sword Saint?


    What is a Sword Saint? He was a person who had comprehended Sword Force, a character that was rarely seen in a thousand years. To think that this person would actually say ¡­ "He''s a Sword Saint?


    Is there really a Sword Saint in this world?


    "Sword Saint?"


    Murong Zhen stared at the mysterious man in a daze.


    That sentence from before had completely shocked him.


    The Sword Saint? In his entire life, he had actually been fortunate enough to see the Sword Saint, and personally saw its power.


    "Sword Saint? Could it be ¡­ He is the Sword Sage of Death God who caused a ruckus in the Medicine King Family and defeated Chen Zhuan half a month ago? "


    "I heard it too. Rumor has it that Chen Zhuan did not even take a single step into his hands."


    "He appeared in the Murong Villa? What relationship does he have with the Murong Villa?"


    The people from the various sects began to discuss among themselves. Their expressions were extremely unsightly as they discussed with each other.


    If this Sword Saint was a senior from the Murong Villa, then it would be unimaginable.


    "Sword Sage of Death God? Not bad, not bad at all! This Di Zi has ruled the world for many years, but this is the first time I have seen one today. I wonder if my Sword Saint friend can give this Di Zi some face and not meddle in other people''s business. "


    Di Zi said with a ruthless laugh.


    Today, since his Di Zi had come, he must obtain something, or else, how others would treat him in the future.


    "Leave the treasured sword in your hand, then scram."


    The mysterious man''s hoarse voice sounded.


    "What did you say?"


    Di Zi''s face instantly turned purple. He felt like he had been humiliated.


    It was one thing for the man to not give him face, but he actually said he was going to steal his Emperor Releasing Sword.


    "Leave your Emperor Releasing Sword behind, get lost, or die!"


    The sword force that was surging up from the mysterious man''s body became stronger and more terrifying.


    "Bastard!" "Die!"


    This was the first time since Di Zi was born that someone had humiliated him in such a manner. At this moment, he was thoroughly enraged. No matter if you are a Sword Saint or a Sword God, you must die today.


    Dishi Jingtian ¡ª


    The Emperor Releasing Sword in Di Zi''s hands grabbed hold of his palm and pointed towards the sky. At this time, a total of ten similar Emperor Releasing Sword s appeared in the sky, but these ten swords were at least a hundred times larger than the Emperor Releasing Sword s in Di Zi''s hands, as though they carried an aura that could destroy the heavens and earth, and were suppressing towards the mysterious person.


    "Hehehehehe ¡­"


    Facing this oppressive aura, the mysterious man was not afraid at all. Instead, he started to laugh sinisterly.


    "Today, I will let you experience the terror of Sword Saint."


    "Buzz!"


    In front of the mysterious person, a purple Sword Talisman appeared. This sword immediately turned into a purple treasured sword, rushed forward, and flew out a full ten meters before it turned into three incomparably strong Sword Body s.


    Once these three Sword Body were released, the terrifying sword force that they had condensed would be unstoppable ¡­


    "Boom!"


    The gigantic sword image that descended like rain and swept through the three Sword Body s, shattering like sand.


    "No ¡­" "No ¡­"


    Seeing that his attack was destroyed, and that incomparably powerful sword force rushing over, that endless terrifying power caused endless terror to appear in the Di Zi''s heart.

 C81

    It was only the second time for the Di Zi to cause him such fear. The first time was when he met his own master, but he didn''t expect that this time, he would meet him again.


    Emperor Releasing Sword Tian ¡ª


    Subconsciously, Di Zi held onto the Emperor Releasing Sword in front of his chest.


    Boom!


    "Puchi!"


    The three sword forces landed in front of his body for a moment, the Emperor Releasing Sword in his hands blocked.


    However, like a hammer that had landed on his chest, blood uncontrollably spurted out of his mouth. The sleeves of his hands were torn open, and blood spurted out from all over his body, as if tens of millions of treasured swords were crazily cutting through his body.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Di Zi threw the Emperor Releasing Sword in his hands away, and his body fell to the ground like a rock.


    "Buzz!"


    In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Di Zi. With one hand, he snatched away the Emperor Releasing Sword and swept his sword towards Di Zi.


    "Protect the Di Zi ¡­"


    The Twelve Sword Slave moved at the same time, the swords on their backs appearing, forming sword images that blocked the sword images.


    "Boom!"


    The mysterious man''s sword attack was blocked, but blood spurted out of the mouths of all twelve of them. However, after they vomited blood, they grabbed the Di Zi and fell behind on the back of the dragon chariots.


    "Roar!"


    Several flood dragons soared into the sky and pierced into the clouds.


    "Go back and tell your Valley Lord that three days later, if he does not personally pay me a visit to apologize, I will slaughter my way into your Phoenix Valley and turn your Phoenix Valley into a river of blood."


    The mysterious person did not chase, but his domineering voice shook the Murong Villa.


    This was domineering, this was invincibility.


    What Di Zi? In the hands of others, he couldn''t even take a single move.


    And this is the Sword Sage of Death God ¡­


    "¡­"


    Di Zi had fled. The plaza was completely silent, all of them looked at the mysterious person as if they were looking at a god.


    "Throw away the weapon in your hand and get out of Murong Villa. Otherwise, everyone will die. "


    The Emperor Releasing Sword in the mysterious man''s hand shook towards the ground, and then surged forward like a tide.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The experts from the various sects all stepped back with pale faces. They put their weapons on the ground. Even the Di Zi was not his opponent. Would they dare to resist?


    As long as this person was willing, he could easily destroy them with a single sword blow.


    "By the way, let me warn you. From today onwards, if anyone wants to come to my Murong Villa to fight for the Evil Lotus Seed, you can find my Sword Sage of Death God at any time."


    A hoarse voice came out from the mysterious person''s mouth, it sounded like a terrifying devil.


    Before this, why did the various big sects dare to come to the Murong Villa to get people, and Evil Lotus Seed s? That was because the Murong Villa was easy to bully, but now ¡­ A Sword Saint was overseeing the Murong Villa. Who would have the guts to do so?


    "Go, go!"


    After dropping their weapons, the experts from the various sects turned around and ran down the mountain.


    This time, they finally experienced the power of the Murong Villa. As for the Evil Lotus Seed, don''t even think about it. Unless you can defeat a Sword Saint, nothing will happen.


    After the various big sects left Murong Villa, it was still very quiet in Murong Villa. At this moment, Murong Wei and Murong Zhen looked at each other, then led the elders over, and cupped their fists as they kneeled.


    "Thank you for saving my life, senior. This disciple will never forget it!"


    The disciples of the Manor Owner and elders all kneeled down together, causing Huo Fenghuang and the others to look at each other and laugh.


    "Get up!"


    Mystic One waved her robe as she spoke indifferently.


    "Thank you, senior!"


    Murong Wei and Murong Zhen stood up at the same time.


    "In the future, train more. This is the best lesson."


    "Hmph." The mysterious person coldly snorted, "Back then, how invincible was my Murong Villa? Today, I was surrounded by a group of people. This is a huge humiliation and I hope you will remember this in your hearts."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Murong Zhen, Murong Wei and the other elders were ashamed. If not for the person in front of them, Murong Villa would have already been exterminated.


    "Humph!"


    The mysterious person coldly snorted. With a flick of his robe, he blinked his eyes. He disappeared from the plaza and leaped in the direction of the posterior mountain.


    "Senior ¡­"


    Murong Zhen wanted to stop the mysterious man, but he was stopped by Murong Wei.


    "First Elder, it''s best not to disturb Senior''s cultivation."


    Murong Wei revealed a bitter smile. He completely did not expect that there was actually such a Sword Saint hidden in his Murong Villa.


    "Ai!"


    Murong Zhen was a little disappointed. After all, the Sword Saint in front of him, if he could get pointed out by him, would it benefit him greatly? However, he was a loner, and didn''t want to stay in the sect.


    "I heard that there''s a sword genius in the Villa. When he returns to the mountain, tell him to come here to posterior mountain to meet me."


    The hoarse voice suddenly sounded again.


    "Yes, Senior!"


    Murong Zhen and Murong Wei''s faces flushed red.


    In that case, didn''t they say that they were willing to take Xiao Yun as their disciple?


    Thinking of this, Murong Zhen and Murong Wei became overjoyed.


    In the Villa, there was now Huo Fenghuang, that terrifying little girl, and also Xiao Yun. Now that Xiao Yun had received guidance from Senior Sword Saint, he would definitely be able to suppress the other sects in the future.


    "What a blessing in disguise! "Hahahaha!"


    Murong Zhen started to laugh maniacally.


    In that event, not only did they know that there was a Sword Saint overseeing the Murong Villa, they even told the world that there was a genius in the Murong Villa.


    "Alright, Great Elder, let''s hurry up and save them!"


    Murong Wei suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked towards Shuangshuang and Huo Fenghuang.


    "Yes!"


    Murong Zhen and the other elders also walked over.


    Both Ping and Huo Fenghuang revealed a strange smile.


    Others couldn''t tell why, but they knew.


    "..."


    "Are you alright?"


    At this moment, inside Xiao Yun''s house, after Xiao Yun walked into the room, he spat out a mouthful of blood and then sat cross-legged on the ground. When such a situation happened to him, Xu Qian rushed over and asked worriedly.


    "I''m fine!"


    Xiao Yun stopped Xu Qian from coming over. Then, he ruthlessly circulated her elemental energy within her body.


    The strength of this Di Zi was not the least bit inferior to Chen Zhuan. When he used the Sword Force Talisman, and the powerful sword force circulated, it caused Xiao Yun''s body to suffer a huge repulse.


    Furthermore, fighting back against that strike was actually extremely harmful to Xiao Yun''s internal organs, and even his tendons.


    "What a terrifying Di Zi! If it wasn''t for the sword energy talisman, I''m afraid I would have already been killed. "


    Xiao Yun laughed fiercely in his heart.


    The reason why he appeared so late was because he had gone into hiding to refine the sword force talisman.


    However, now that he thought about it, this was the right decision.


    If not for the sword force talisman, forget about defeating Di Zi, it would be impossible to even escape from his hands.


    Because... That person was too terrifying.


    Xiao Yun truly could not imagine that a person like this, who was around twenty years of age at most in Di Zi, would actually possess such terrifying strength. If he was allowed to grow, no one would be able to imagine how powerful he would be in the future.

 C82

    Phoenix Valley.


    There was a huge cave in the valley. Inside the cave, there were many hot springs, and there were also streams of spring water and fog.


    At that moment, Di Zi was seated cross legged in a hot spring. Behind him, there was a woman dressed in a phoenix robe, like a queen. The woman continuously waved her hand, revolving around Di Zi, and the palm print landed on Di Zi''s body.


    "Puchi!"


    After a long while, Di Zi spat out a mouthful of blood and following that, his wounds healed by a lot. The wounds on his body also gradually disappeared, disappearing into nothingness.


    "The great Di Zi, his Emperor Releasing Sword was snatched away and he was heavily injured. I am very curious, who exactly has the ability to do so?" Phoenix Valley Valley Lord Yun Tianxin revealed a strange smile and asked indifferently.


    After Di Zi heard these words, his fists cracked loudly, "I must kill him, I must ¡­"


    Di Zi had never been so humiliated before. It was a great shame that his own sword had been stolen away.


    "Speak, who is he? I feel that you were injured by a sword, and it was even a terrifying treasure sword. "


    Yun Tianxin laughed and asked.


    "This person claims to be the Sword Sage of Death God, and he possesses a terrifying sword energy. I am the one who lost so miserably. "


    Di Zi said as he gnashed his teeth.


    "Sword Saint?"


    Yun Tianxin was shocked.


    It had been hundreds of years since a Sword Saint appeared in the Murong Villa.


    "This person is from the Murong Villa?"


    Yun Tianxin asked with a red face.


    "It can''t be fake. He ¡­ Before I leave, you will personally come to apologize three days later. Otherwise, you will definitely slaughter your way into my Phoenix Valley. "


    Di Zi looked at Yun Tianxin fiercely.


    "Hahahaha!"


    After Yun Tianxin heard this, she raised her head and laughed loudly, as if she had heard a great joke.


    "Interesting, interesting! "Haha!"


    Yun Tianxin was about to burst out laughing, "Good, good! This Valley Lord wants to see just who this Sword Saint is. "


    "Let me give you a word of advice, this person is not simple."


    The Di Zi said coldly.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Take care of your wounds!" "Hahahaha!"


    Yun Tianxin strode out of the cave.


    "Hee hee ¡­"


    When Di Zi saw this, he clenched his fists.


    If he didn''t take revenge for this grudge, he wouldn''t be a gentleman. Furthermore, this grudge would cause him to lose all face.


    "Di Zi!"


    At this time, the twelve Sword Slave s appeared in front of Di Zi.


    "Go investigate for me. Find out the identity of the Sword Sage of Death God for me at all costs."


    The Di Zi gave the absolute order.


    "Yes, Di Zi!"


    The twelve Sword Slave s each flashed, and immediately disappeared into the cave.


    "Sword Sage of Death God? Hehe! You don''t have the qualifications to fight against my Di Zi. "


    Di Zi raised his head and laughed brazenly.


    No matter who it was, no matter how strong they were, as long as they were enemies with the Di Zi, they would die a horrible death in the end.


    "..."


    "Crash!"


    Withdrawing his spirit energy, Xiao Yun slowly opened his eyes.


    "You''re awake."


    Xu Qian walked over from the side and asked softly.


    "Mm, I woke up."


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    After the circulation of the spirit energy, Xiao Yun''s internal injuries were more or less healed.


    "I''m so worried. You''ve been unconscious for an entire day and night."


    Xu Qian heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Yun laughed, he had no other choice. Under this kind of situation, where he was injured. He had to heal before he could interrupt.


    "Such skill!" After suffering such heavy injuries, you can recover in a day and a night. "


    At that moment, the door was pushed open and a voice rang out.


    A woman in a red robe, a cute little girl in a child''s outfit. After they had all entered, they looked towards Xiao Yun at the same time.


    "You all saw through it?"


    When Xiao Yun saw that it was them, he smiled and stood up.


    "Don''t forget, we are partners. What do you have that I don''t understand? "


    Huo Fenghuang laughed faintly.


    "Uncle, you''re great!"


    Shuangshuang clapped her small hands.


    "It''s enough that we know about it. This matter cannot be leaked out."


    Xiao Yun reminded her.


    "What are you talking about? What can''t be leaked? "What happened?"


    Xu Qian asked curiously.


    For the entire day and night, she did not go out. She did not know what was happening outside.


    However, from the conversation between Shuangshuang and Huo Fenghuang, it was obvious that they heard some of the meaning behind their words.


    "It''s nothing! Just when the various big sects were about to kill me, Xiao Yun rushed out and grabbed both of our lives. Xu Qian, you don''t need to casually speak about this matter.


    Huo Fenghuang explained.


    "Oh!"


    Xu Qian nodded.


    As long as everyone was fine, that was fine. As for the rest, that was not important.


    "Right, Phoenix. I am curious, why are you injured? "


    Xiao Yun changed the topic and looked at Huo Fenghuang. Other than Xiao Yun, Shuangshuang and Xu Qian were also very curious about this point.


    "Heavenly Flame!"


    Huo Fenghuang frowned and spat out the name.


    "To tell you the truth, before I went to seize the Demonic Ghost Domain''s Lotus, I had already obtained a Heavenly Flame. However, my cultivation level was not enough, so I was unable to refine it. After obtaining the Evil Lotus Seed, I had originally wanted to refine it, but who would have known ¡­ "


    After saying that, Huo Fenghuang sighed.


    "You failed?"


    Xiao Yun asked in surprise.


    "That''s right!" "We failed."


    Huo Fenghuang shook her head. Not only had she failed, even the Evil Lotus Seed had been destroyed. If she hadn''t fled so quickly, she would already be dead.


    "The strength of the ''Heavenly Flame'' is too great after all. It is far beyond my control."


    Huo Fenghuang laughed bitterly.


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Where is the ''Heavenly Flame''?"


    Both Huo Fenghuang and Xiao Yun spoke up to interrupt them.


    Xiao Yun, Huo Fenghuang and Xu Qian all looked at Shuangshuang, they could not understand why they would ask that at the same time.


    "Fire Mountain."


    Huo Fenghuang replied Shuang.


    "I have a method to refine the ''Heavenly Flame''."


    Both of them smiled confidently.


    "¡­"


    Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang looked at each other. They both knew that they were not ordinary people, but ¡­ Unexpectedly, even the ''Heavenly Flames'' knew how to bind them.


    "Alright, let''s properly recuperate and wait for your injuries to heal. "Let''s think about it again."


    Shuangshuang mysteriously smiled, turned her head and changed the topic.


    Xiao Yun rubbed his nose, but did not say anything.


    Compared to Huo Fenghuang, both of them seemed to be even crazier.


    After all, a three-year-old girl? And yet, it had reached such a level of power.


    "Xiao Yun, what plans do you have now?"


    Huo Fenghuang''s eyes flickered a few times as she looked at Xiao Yun.


    "I told Manor Owner about it using my other identity, so I want to cultivate quietly for a period of time. It just so happens that I can help Xu Qian recover during this period of time."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    At that time, he said those words as the Sword Sage of Death God with a purpose.

 C83

    "This is a pretty good idea, Xu Qian. In the following days. You should recuperate well in the villa! "


    Huo Fenghuang looked at Xu Qian and said.


    "Alright!"


    Xu Qian nodded.


    "Manor Owner has arrived!"


    At this moment, a loud voice came from outside.


    , Huo Fenghuang, Shuangshuang and Xiao Yun all looked towards the door.


    "Let''s go out and welcome them!"


    Huo Fenghuang and Xiao Yun looked at each other.


    The four of them walked toward the door at the same time.


    Just as they arrived at the courtyard center, the door opened as Murong Wei walked in.


    "Greetings Manor Owner!"


    With Huo Fenghuang in the lead, Xiao Yun and the rest cupped their fists.


    "Hahahaha!" No, no. "Hurry, wake up!" Murong Wei quickly let Huo Fenghuang and the others up.


    The four young people in front of him were the future of the Murong Villa, the geniuses of the Murong Villa? He didn''t dare to be negligent.


    "The four victors of the Evil Lotus Seed have all appeared in my Murong Villa. This is a fortunate thing for my Murong Villa!" Murong Wei laughed out loud.


    He had originally thought that it would take some effort for Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang to snatch the Evil Lotus Seed, but who knew that they would actually be able to do it.


    "Manor Owner is too kind."


    Huo Fenghuang shook her head and laughed.


    "Phoenix, there is no need for you to be modest. All four of you are the hopes of my Murong Villa. With you all here, I, Murong Wei, will be completely at ease. "


    Murong Wei boldly said.


    "That''s right, Miss Shuangshuang and Miss Xu Qian are not my Murong Villa disciples. Right now, this Manor Owner is formally inviting you to join my Murong Villa and become my Murong Villa''s Successor Disciples. I wonder if you have any objections?"


    At this time, Murong Wei shifted his gaze towards Shuangshuang and Xu Qian. They were both Evil Lotus Seed s and even had special abilities after fusing with them.


    "No objections!"


    Both Shuangshuang and Xu Qian nodded in agreement.


    "Good, good!" "Wait for tonight, let me set up a banquet. I wish the two of you to become my Murong Villa''s Successor Disciples."


    Murong Wei''s heroic spirit soared to the sky.


    In the past, when he stood next to the sect heads of other sects, he always felt that he was inferior. But now, he was truly qualified to sit side by side with them.


    In the current Murong Villa, there were geniuses, geniuses, experts, and experts. Who would dare to bully the Murong Villa?


    Shuangshuang and Xu Qian immediately revealed a smile when they heard it.


    "Alright, Phoenix, take Shuangshuang and Xu Qian down there to make preparations. Xiao Yun, I have something to tell you. "


    Seeing that they did not have any objections, Murong Wei changed the topic. At the same time, this was also the true reason why he came to Xiao Yun''s place.


    "Yes, Manor Owner!"


    Huo Fenghuang knew what the Manor Owner was planning to do, so she called out to Xu Qian and Shuangshuang and the three of them walked out of the courtyard together.


    "Manor Owner, please come in!"


    Xiao Yun made an inviting gesture towards Murong Wei.


    "Alright!"


    Murong Wei also made a gesture, and the two of them entered the house together.


    After entering the house, Xiao Yun invited Murong Wei to sit.


    "Xiao Yun, this Manor Owner has come to find you. You should know why I have come, right?"


    Murong Wei did not waste any words, and went straight to the point.


    "Yes, Manor Owner!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "In all these years, my Murong Villa has gotten worse every day. There is no one in the villa, no talent. He had been trampled under the feet of the other great sects. Until you and Phoenix appeared, that gave my Murong Villa a sliver of hope. "


    Murong Wei sighed, "Just a few days ago, my Murong Villa met with a calamity. If it wasn''t for my Murong Villa''s seniors, I''m afraid that the Murong Villa would have already been destroyed."


    "Right now, that senior wants you to train with him. You don''t need me to tell you what you should do, right?"


    Murong Wei revealed a smile as he looked at Xiao Yun.


    Because Xiao Yun had comprehended Sword Qi, he had been chosen by the other party. If he was given some pointers, Xiao Yun''s future would be limitless.


    "Manor Owner, this disciple understands what you mean. This disciple will definitely train hard."


    Xiao Yun muttered to himself.


    The reason why Xiao Yun had arranged it like that, to put it bluntly, was to create an identity for himself.


    A disciple of the Sword Sage of Death God, with such an identity, how domineering was he?


    This way, he would be able to relieve the pain and suffering of others.


    "Haha!" Alright, this Manor Owner thinks very highly of you. With your words, this Manor Owner is relieved. Rest assured, go cultivate! You can tell this Manor Owner at any time. "


    Murong Wei laughed out loud.


    With Xiao Yun, Huo Fenghuang, Shuangshuang, and Xu Qian here, Murong Villa was not afraid of not being able to get up.


    "Yes, Manor Owner!"


    Xiao Yun cupped his fists.


    "Alright, this Manor Owner has said everything that I need to say. After I go to the posterior mountain to meet with the old senior, please help this Manor Owner greet him."


    Murong Wei said embarrassedly.


    To put it bluntly, he was actually here to hug Xiao Yun''s legs.


    After all, would Xiao Yun become a disciple of the Sword Sage of Death God in the future? If Xiao Yun had spoken a few words of praise for him and asked the Sword Sage of Death God to guide him, wouldn''t he be able to improve his cultivation level greatly as well?


    "I will."


    Xiao Yun readily agreed.


    "Haha!" Good, good! "You should pack up first. There''s a banquet tonight, so you must come to attend it."


    Saying that, Murong Wei stood up.


    "Yes sir!"


    Xiao Yun also stood up.


    "You go ahead! I''ll be leaving first. "


    After Murong Wei finished speaking, he walked out of the house with large strides.


    Watching Murong Wei leave, Xiao Yun wiped his nose with a bitter smile.


    This was the first time Manor Owner had seen someone hugging his buddhist leg.


    Xiao Yun restrained his emotions and headed inside the house.


    Around dusk, Xiao Yun was called out by a disciple. Only then did Xiao Yun say that there was a banquet at night. Thus, after a simple dressing, he followed the male disciple towards the banquet site.


    The banquet was held in the Murong Villa''s inner court plaza and it was very grand. As long as you were an inner court disciple, you could come and participate. There were food and all sorts of fine wine everywhere in the plaza.


    Xiao Yun was only dressed as an inner disciple, so he did not shine, so much so that no one could recognize him.


    But Shuangshuang, Huo Fenghuang, Xu Qian had all become the focus of attention.


    Huo Fenghuang was dressed in the attire of a queen, looking very domineering. Xu Qian, on the other hand, was dressed in the clothes of a cute little girl, while Shuangshuang was dressed in a cute child''s outfit, looking like a little white rabbit.


    Due to their cuteness, many female students revolved around the pair. As for Xu Qian and Huo Fenghuang, they were being chased around by the majority of the male disciples.


    After all, they had a bright future ahead of them! Huo Fenghuang, the number one person in the Murong Villa, Xu Qian? Because she had obtained the Evil Lotus Seed, he had also become the focus of attention.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    Just as Xiao Yun sat down and was about to drink a cup of wine, a man''s voice sounded from behind him.

 C84

    Xiao Yun could actually feel the killing intent, the killing intent was directed at him.


    When Xiao Yun turned his head, he discovered that there was a man standing behind him. The man was 1.8 metres tall, and had a very robust body, and was currently holding a black treasure sword in his hands, standing about 5 metres away from him.


    The man had only one eye. His left eye had been blinded by something. There was a scar on his face.


    Although he only had one eye, his eye was like an eagle''s eye, extremely terrifying.


    "One-Eyed Jian Tian?"


    Xiao Yun recognized him.


    One-Eyed Jian Tian was the person known as the second strongest in the Murong Villa, and was also ranked 40th on the Hidden Dragon Rank.


    However, judging from his current appearance, his ranking was even higher.


    "Yes, that''s me."


    Jian Tian nodded, "I heard that you have comprehended Sword Qi. And you even got the Evil Lotus Seed, the old senior of Sword Sage of Death God personally wanted to take you in as his disciple? I wonder if this is true? "


    "That''s right, that''s true."


    Xiao Yun muttered and nodded.


    He sensed that the man was up to no good.


    "Not long ago, I also comprehended a miraculous sword art. Relying on this sword art, I killed that guy who was ranked twenty on the Hidden Dragon Rank. Therefore, I came back this time to fight you. Are you interested? "


    Jian Tian asked indifferently.


    Xiao Yun laughed bitterly.


    Jian Tian''s goal was simple, he was unwilling to accept them. If he refused to accept the Sword Sage of Death God, he would only accept Xiao Yun as his disciple, and not the other way around. So he wanted to defeat Xiao Yun and attract the attention of the Sword Sage of Death God.


    "When? "Where?"


    Xiao Yun agreed.


    Right now, what he wanted was to improve his sword techniques and strength.


    Previously, he had only relied on his sword qi, sword force and the Sword Talisman, and the real cultivation level had been shifted to the side.


    "Now!"


    Jian Tian said very simply.


    "Alright!"


    Xiao Yun readily agreed.


    "Buzz!"


    After Xiao Yun finished speaking, he held onto the Giant Stick and trembled.


    A sword hum sounded out, and the moment the sword hum dispersed, the entire lively plaza quietened down. There were even some who drank wine who had their cups shattered by the sword hum.


    "Eh?"


    Huo Fenghuang, Shuangshuang and Xu Qian all turned to look at the source of the sword hum.


    The sound of the sword came from Xiao Yun''s hands, but, why would Xiao Yun use his sword in this place?


    Not only them, even all the disciples in the plaza looked towards Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Xiao Yun was about to suggest the Giant Stick, the treasure sword in Jian Tian''s hand was also pulled out. The treasure sword in his hand was extremely pitch black, filled with Evil Qi, to the point that it did not have a sword tip, nor a sword tip.


    "The name of this sword is Bifang, and the Sword Ranking''s rank is sixty-four!"


    Jian Tian introduced his own way of the sword.


    "My sword is called the Giant Stick, I am not ranked!"


    Xiao Yun introduced his own sword.


    "Very good! Then, allow me to experience your high level techniques and display your sword aura! "


    Jian Tian shouted.


    "Competing in swords? Someone wants to compete in swords? "


    "It''s Jian Tian?"


    "Jian Tian vs Senior Brother Xiao Yun, competing in swords?"


    "The second genius in True Inheritance Sect is going to fight against the first swordsman of my Murong Villa. This is interesting. "


    "Let''s go, quickly disperse."


    The disciples at the banquet were all excited, even Huo Fenghuang, Shuangshuang and Xu Qian stepped aside, carefully watching the battle.


    "The sword qi is only for killing! "It''s not a competition."


    Xiao Yun waved the Giant Stick in his hand and said coldly.


    "Good!" Since that''s the case, then display your trump card! "


    Jian Tian bellowed, at this time, he waved the treasure sword in his hand, causing darkness to surge out, as though a black brush was dancing on white paper, and the white paper was immediately dyed black.


    Furthermore, the pitch black mist rolled continuously and surged towards Xiao Yun.


    "What?" "This is ¡­"


    It was the first time Xiao Yun had encountered such a situation.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    Immediately after, an unbelievable scene occurred. The black, ink like mist weaved in and out crazily, flashing crazily, as though tens of thousands of treasured swords were flying around Xiao Yun''s body.


    "This is bad!"


    Xiao Yun realized that these were all real attacks.


    "Hah!"


    Xiao Yun waved the Giant Stick in his hand fiercely.


    Boom!


    All of the attacks from the Misty Sword Shadow were swept away.


    "Buzz!"


    However, the moment the mist was blown away, Xiao Yun felt a chill behind him. He actually saw Jian Tian behind him, and the treasured sword in his hand swept towards him.


    Sword Technique of Left Hand, quickly ¡ª


    Xiao Yun''s Giant Stick quickly appeared on his left hand, and with a flash, he slashed at Jian Tian.


    "Pfft!"


    Sparks were formed, the black mist disappeared and Xiao Yun appeared in another place.


    However, when Xiao Yun stopped again, he realized that he was covered in black mist from all directions. The dark fog billowed, making it impossible to see the scenery outside.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun revealed an evil smile.


    If he were to use his sword force, he wouldn''t even need to make a move to defeat his opponent. But Xiao Yun could not do so, because this fellow was the most troublesome and most interesting person he had ever met to train with the sword.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    Just then, the sword images started falling down, covering Xiao Yun like rain.


    "Not bad, not bad!" That''s what I want. "


    The Giant Stick in Xiao Yun''s hands swept out, covered with spirit force, the sword''s speed was extremely fast, all the attacks were destroyed, and at the same time, the terrifying explosive force resonated throughout the entire plaza.


    "..."


    "This ¡­"


    The entire square was filled with shock. Now, what entered in front of them was a massive pillar of dark fog. They couldn''t clearly see what was happening inside, and could only hear the sounds of an intense battle.


    "A magical treasured sword, a magical sword technique? This time, he''s in trouble. "


    Both of them giggled.


    "Jian Tian is a genius. When Xiao Yun did not use his sword qi, he had been suppressed this entire time."


    Huo Fenghuang laughed.


    She seemed to be waiting for Xiao Yun to choke on her food, and she wondered what would happen after Xiao Yun did.


    "Just watch!" This battle will be very interesting. "


    Both of them clenched their fists.


    She really wanted to know just how powerful Xiao Yun would be if he did not use his sword force.


    Bi Fang Mo Ying ¨C


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the rolling, ink-like fog became larger and larger in scope. Finally, it formed a terrifying large treasured sword and pierced into the fog.


    One Slash Ling Chen ¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the countless sword shadows were like gears as they came from all directions of the fog pillar. Then, they suddenly crashed into the center of the fog pillar.


    "Boom!"


    In that split-second, the enormous sword made of dark fog and the mist pillar collapsed and scattered in all directions.


    Waiting for the mist to disperse, there were two people standing in the plaza. One was Xiao Yun, and the other was Jian Tian.

 C85

    "I really didn''t think that you would be so powerful even without Sword Qi. However, this was not the end. If you do not use this move with your sword Qi, you will only die. "


    Jian Tian tightly clenched his fist as he looked at Xiao Yun with his fierce eyes. As he spoke, the black mist around him gathered around the Bifang in his hand, causing the might of the Bi Fang Sword to grow stronger and stronger.


    "Looking forward to your strike!"


    Xiao Yun was filled with anticipation.


    Bifang Treading on the Sky--


    Jian Tian roared, he held onto the Bifang in both hands and slashed down with his sword from top to bottom.


    When the sword swung out, it was as if the heavens and earth were moved as dark clouds roiled in the sky and lightning flashed. Following the descent of the sword, a giant sword appeared in the sky and slashed down towards Xiao Yun.


    When this scene appeared, the expressions of everyone present remained unchanged. The might of this sword strike was simply too terrifying. Xiao Yun was afraid that even if he used his sword qi, he wouldn''t be able to block it right?


    "Good, very good! Even without sword qi and sword energy, he was still able to display such a powerful move. This kid is a genius! "


    Facing that sword pressure and that terrifying aura, Xiao Yun''s face was not filled with fear, but instead became more and more excited.


    Sword Technique of Left Hand, Quasi-¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s figure flashed and disappeared. The Giant Stick also moved to his left hand.


    "Boom!"


    In that instant, a sword light shot out from the Giant Stick and rushed towards the sword that was suppressed.


    This strike contained no sword qi, only elemental energy.


    But after the spirit energy had been infused into the Giant Stick, the power of the sword attack that erupted was extremely terrifying. It was like a shocking rainbow that shot into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yun''s sword landed on the sword which was falling down from the sky, that sword crumbled down like a tide and turned into billowing streams of air that scattered in all directions.


    With a glance, he saw a barbed sword forest. At the two ends of the barbed sword forest, there stood one person, one person was Xiao Yun, the other was Jian Tian.


    Each of them wielded their treasured swords as they stared at the other. Their bodies were riddled with sword slashes, and their robes were in tatters. However, none of them fell. Instead, a hint of battle intent could be seen in their eyes.


    "You''re not bad!"


    Xiao Yun opened his mouth.


    "You are very strong too! In the absence of my sword qi, I am already on par with him. You are the most terrifying opponent I have ever met, no wonder senior Sword Sage of Death God accepted you as his disciple. I''ve lost this battle. "


    Jian Tian waved the treasure sword in his hand and kept it, and said indifferently.


    "You did not lose, and I did not win. It will always be unfair to rely on your sword qi to fight with you. When you have comprehended your sword qi, we will fight again. "


    Xiao Yun also kept the Giant Stick.


    He felt that the man in front of him had great potential.


    He had still relied on the help of the Sword Fetus to walk this far, but the person in front of him relied on the sword in his hands, as well as his perseverance and hard work.


    "Alright!"


    Jian Tian replied indifferently, he raised his sword and turned and walked to the other side of the plaza.


    Until Jian Tian disappeared, only then did the plaza have a trace of active Qi.


    "That Jian Tian is so powerful!"


    "That''s right!" We are actually on par with Senior Brother Xiao Yun. "


    "This is because Senior Brother Xiao Yun did not use Sword Qi."


    "But that''s good. Who is Senior Brother Xiao Yun? He is the one who refined the Evil Lotus Seed! "


    "You''re right!"


    After the disciples in the plaza recovered from their shock, they began to discuss amongst themselves. On one hand, he was extremely respectful to Xiao Yun, and on the other hand, he was shocked at Jian Tian''s strength.


    Under the gaze of tens of thousands of eyes, Xiao Yun placed the Giant Stick on his back, his expression returning to normal.


    He was very clear that if Jian Tian was given enough time, he would definitely become even more powerful.


    "Senior brother Xiao Yun, you''re awesome!"


    "Senior brother Xiao Yun, my name is Xiao Hong, I really admire you."


    "Senior brother Xiao Yun, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Just as Xiao Yun put away his sword, a group of female disciples came over.


    Previously, when he was in the outer sect, Xiao Yun had just casually glanced at a female disciple who was slightly more beautiful, but he had ruthlessly humiliated him and had even gotten beaten up by the men who pursued her.


    But now, after having the ability and ability to do so ¡­ These women, who were countless times more outstanding than the slightly beautiful woman in the outer court, swarmed forward one by one.


    As long as Xiao Yun was willing, he would nod his head and the women would obediently lie on the bed, waiting for him.


    However ¡­ When a person''s cultivation realm was different, their state of mind would change as well. If it was before, Xiao Yun would definitely be overjoyed, but now, he did not feel anything for this woman.


    "Junior Sisters, we''re temporarily here."


    Huo Fenghuang, Xu Qian and Shuangshuang walked over, and Huo Fenghuang''s words interrupted the female disciples'' greetings.


    "Yes, Senior Phoenix."


    Huo Fenghuang''s words had worked, they could only dejectedly leave one by one. She had originally wanted to befriend Xiao Yun, but perhaps because she looked good, Senior Brother Xiao Yun had his eyes on any of them. Unexpectedly, the fire phoenix came over and forcefully drove them away.


    After the female disciples left, Huo Fenghuang asked: "How was this Jian Tian?"


    "Terrifying!"


    Xiao Yun gave her an evaluation, "If he is allowed to comprehend the sword aura, he might be able to threaten me."


    "It looks like you have a good evaluation of him? But having said that, Jian Tian was indeed a genius. But unfortunately, this person''s killing was unpredictable. As long as he wants to kill us, regardless of gender or age, we will not let him off. "


    Huo Fenghuang naturally understood Jian Tian.


    They were both true disciples, and had even vied for the position of number one back then. Unfortunately, Jian Tian had only taken three moves from her.


    "Slaughter the Dao? He really is a terrifying person. " Xiao Yun laughed, "No wonder his will is so firm."


    "So what if your will is strong? But in the end, he''s still not your opponent. Didn''t he also want to take you as his master? "


    Shuangshuang, who was standing to the side, interrupted with a sneaky smile.


    "The Dao is not the same as the Dao. I am different from him in the path of the sword. He walks the path of slaughter, while I walk the path of tyranny. "


    Even if Xiao Yun came out as the Sword Sage of Death God to take him in as a disciple, it would be of no use at all, because the way of the sword was completely different from the way of the sword.


    "This Jian Tian is not as simple as you think. Legend has it that this person had no parents, no parents, and was raised by a pack of wolves. Until, when he was thirteen, he was discovered by an elder of my Murong Villa, so he brought him back to the Murong Villa. "

 C86

    Huo Fenghuang introduced from the side: "This Jian Tian was extremely hardworking, and his cultivation was even more effective than ordinary people. Later on, he fell for a girl in the outer sect, and at the beginning, Jian Tian and that lady fell in love. However ¡­ Just one day, Jian Tian realised that the lady and another handsome looking disciple with profound cultivation level was doing something naughty. Jian Tian was completely dumbstruck at the time. While he was stupefied, that profound disciple of the cultivation level ruthlessly beat him up and the woman also humiliated him on the spot. "


    "This isn''t the end. That disciple, in order to prevent the matter from being exposed, took advantage of the darkness of the night to lead a few disciples and force Jian Tian into a dead end. Everyone originally thought that Jian Tian had died, but a year later, he appeared again. The Bi Fang appeared in his hands, his eyes blind. He returned to the sect and killed everyone who bullied him back then. There was also the woman that she liked, the male disciple who forced him into a corner, and their families. Not a single one of them survived.


    "From then on, Jian Tian made his living from the sword, and in the name of the sword, he challenged and cultivated everywhere. In the end, within the Murong Villa, the cultivation level was only second to me. Furthermore, I heard that every time Jian Tian loses, he would undergo extreme bitter cultivation. Every time he recovers from extreme bitter cultivation, his cultivation level would increase greatly.


    Huo Fenghuang told all of Jian Tian''s deeds in one breath.


    "It is a miracle that the Murong Villa is still taking a person like that in."


    Xu Qian said with a smile.


    "Since you''re a genius, there''s no reason not to welcome you." But having said that, Jian Tian is indeed not bad. "


    Xiao Yun muttered to himself.


    He had suffered so much because of his emotions, and had trained bitterly in the Dao of the Sword. It was already quite impressive for him to reach his current level.


    Given enough time to cultivate, his cultivation level would definitely increase greatly in the future.


    "Just be careful of this person in the future. There will be a draw between you and he. He will definitely come back for you in the future." Xu Qian looked at Xiao Yun as she reminded him.


    The reason she said all that, was to tell Xiao Yun that Jian Tian would come for revenge.


    "I know!"


    In fact, Xiao Yun was also really looking forward to this day.


    "Phoenix, I have something to ask you."


    Xiao Yun muttered to himself for a while, but in the end, he still asked that question.


    "Is that what you''re talking about?"


    Huo Fenghuang''s smile froze, and she looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Loong Zi!"


    Huo Fenghuang did not hide anything. She knew that the current Xiao Yun already had the strength to take revenge.


    "Loong Zi?"


    Unexpectedly, it was Xiao Yun''s first time hearing this name.


    "Within my Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain, I have the four great children. The four great children are: Di Zi, Loong Zi, Mo Zi, and Jian Zi. These four. Among them, the strongest were the Di Zi s, followed by Loong Zi, Mo Zi and the Sword Son. Among them, the Di Zi, Mo Zi and the Sword Son all possess lofty statuses. Only Loong Zi, on the other hand, has a status that cannot be revealed to the public. "


    Huo Fenghuang said, "Because... He was the illegitimate child of the Dragon Tiger Mountain Villa Manor Owner. The only time he showed her face was three years ago at the competition between the various large sects in Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain. When he appeared that time, she also achieved the fame of Loong Zi, and in one go she was ranked second on the Hidden Dragon Rank. "


    "However, after three years of cultivation, no one knows how deep his cultivation level are."


    After speaking to here, Huo Fenghuang looked at Xiao Yun with a serious gaze. "Murong Ling, you should be at Loong Zi''s place now."


    After hearing all of this, Xiao Yun became quiet.


    He had fought with Di Zi before, so he knew how terrifying Di Zi was. If it weren''t for the three star sword strength talisman, the one dying would have been him. But now, a genius with a cultivation level that was not any weaker than the Di Zi had appeared. It wouldn''t be that easy for him to seek revenge.


    Moreover, this person''s profound strength was still deeply hidden, and was well hidden.


    "That''s why I''ve been keeping it a secret. Do you understand me?"


    Huo Fenghuang answered.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded his head, "Before I have the confidence, I will not go and take revenge on him."


    "This is only one person, there are six others. The other six must be extraordinary people. Furthermore, according to my investigations, there must have been a reason behind the annihilation of the Xiao Family Village back then. "


    Huo Fenghuang said in a serious tone.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed.


    Now that he thought about it, it was indeed the case, those who participated were all experts, and all of them were genius level characters, Murong Chen was the weakest, so it was nothing, but what about his brother Murong Ling? And that Loong Zi? None of them were simple characters.


    "You know why?"


    Xiao Yun asked anxiously with a red face.


    "I don''t know!"


    Huo Fenghuang shook his head, "That''s why I told you to be cautious. Murong Ling already knows your identity, your goal is to find them and get revenge, they will definitely take action. "


    Xiao Yun clenched his fists. He had not gone to look for them, but they had already thought of looking for him.


    However, after Huo Fenghuang''s reminder, Xiao Yun had an epiphany about many things. Five years ago, that case was far more complicated than it looked on the surface.


    "Don''t worry!" I''ll find out for you. The first thing you need to do is to cultivate properly. If you go and seek revenge with your current state, you will be courting death. "


    Huo Fenghuang could also tell that Xiao Yun had been injured in his battle with Di Zi. In fact, he had been fighting with Jian Tian just now, but he had not fully recovered.


    "Alright!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Okay, now that all the inner court disciples of my Murong Villa are here, this Manor Owner is here to announce an important matter."


    Just then, a loud and clear voice came from the stage.


    Murong Wei then came to the front of the plaza and raised his hand to announce the arrival of the Rock Platform.


    The crowd of disciples quickly quieted down as they looked towards the stage one by one.


    "Here, this Manor Owner will officially announce it. Xiao Yun, Shuangshuang and Xu Qian have become my Murong Villa''s Successor Disciples and even bestowed a set of Murong Sword Arts to me. Now, the three of you are welcome to come out and learn the sword techniques and identity tokens. "


    Murong Wei said loudly.


    Very quickly, a round of applause came from below the stage, as everyone looked at Xiao Yun, Shuangshuang and Xu Qian.


    "Let''s go up!"


    Huo Fenghuang greeted the three of them.


    "Alright!"


    Xu Qian and Shuangshuang nodded together, and then walked towards the stage together with Xiao Yun.


    When they reached the stage, there were a few elders holding trays walking towards them. On the trays, there was a treasured sword, as well as an identity token and a Murong Sword Arts book.


    "The three of you, congratulations on becoming my Murong Villa''s Successor Disciples!"


    Murong Wei immediately took out his treasured sword, sword technique and identity badge and gave it to Xiao Yun, Shuangshuang and Xu Qian.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Murong Wei was about to send the things to the three of them, a loud and domineering voice sounded from behind the plaza.

 C87

    The moment this voice sounded, almost everyone stopped and looked behind them at the same time. Even Xiao Yun and the other two turned around.


    He just saw, outside the plaza, a group of people walked in, the leader was an old man, the old man had Murong Ling at his side, it was true, the man was Murong Ling.


    The moment Xiao Yun saw Murong Ling clearly, killing intent surged from his heart. He did not expect Murong Ling to actually dare to return to the Murong Villa.


    "Second Elder?"


    Murong Wei opened his mouth, and his voice was filled with shock.


    Second Elder?


    The disciples or elders who had lived their entire lives were all shocked.


    Thirty years ago, a genius appeared in the Murong Villa. This genius occupied a whole five years on the Hidden Dragon Ranking. This person was renowned throughout the world for his exceptional talent and sword techniques.


    Furthermore, he was the only one who had cultivated the Murong Sword Arts to its peak.


    However, not long after, he began to cultivate in seclusion and rarely went out. But even so, his reputation was just as strong.


    However, about twenty years ago, he had disappeared without a trace within the Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain.


    So, because of that, after the Murong Villa lost the overseeing expert, they became more and more dispirited, and every day, they got worse and worse.


    However ¡­ Today, this person appeared?


    "Greetings, Second Elder!"


    The elders, stewards, and disciples all cupped their fists respectfully towards the old man.


    "Second Elder?"


    Xiao Yun''s pupils contracted as he fiercely looked at the old man. He felt that this old man had not come with good intentions.


    Second Elder! You''re back. "


    Murong Wei excitedly welcomed her.


    "You are the current Manor Owner of the Murong Villa, Murong Wei?"


    Murong Batian coldly swept his eyes across Murong Wei''s body.


    "Yes, disciple!"


    Murong Wei cupped his fists and nodded.


    "From now on, let this old man take the position of Manor Owner!"


    Murong Batian''s robe fluttered as he shouted in anger.


    "Hua!"


    When these words were spoken, the entire plaza went into an uproar.


    Even Murong Wei was at a loss as to what to do.


    "Also, this old man wishes to announce something. Any disciple of my Murong Villa can enter the True Inheritance Sect, but he cannot. "


    Murong Batian pointed his finger at Xiao Yun.


    "This ¡­"


    Murong Wei did not care about his position as Manor Owner, but he would definitely not allow anyone to oppose Xiao Yun entering the inner sect.


    With regards to the Second Elder''s order, the expressions of all the inner disciples in the Murong Villa turned ugly, including Huo Fenghuang. As for Xiao Yun, he revealed a cruel smile, which turned towards Murong Ling.


    He knew that all of this was because of Murong Ling.


    "What is it? You dare to refuse this old man''s words? "


    Murong Batian coldly snorted, as a limitless domineering aura intimidated the entire audience.


    The weaker disciples of the cultivation level were so scared, that their faces turned pale.


    "Second Elder, Xiao Yun is a disciple of an elder from the Sword Sage of Death God, so it is natural for him to enter the True Inheritance Sect. Aren''t you going a little too far? "


    Murong Wei said somewhat angrily.


    If it wasn''t for Sword Sage of Death God, Murong Villa would have already perished. Letting a disciple of Sword Sage of Death God join the True Inheritance Sect was giving face to Sword Sage of Death God, but now, Murong Batian was actually going all out to resist. Wasn''t this obviously going against someone else?


    "Sword Sage of Death God? Was it the mysterious person who had defeated the Di Zi? It just so happens that I can let him come out to meet this old man! This old man wants to see who he is. "


    Murong Batian snorted, not putting Sword Sage of Death God in his eyes at all.


    These words completely pulled aggro, causing all the disciples in the square to reveal an angry expression.


    Villa''s crisis was entirely dependent on Sword Sage of Death God, and now, this person was actually humiliating Sword Sage of Death God here.


    "You ¡­"


    Murong Wei clenched his fists, the flames of anger burning in his eyes.


    "So you want to see me?"


    Just as Murong Wei was clenching his fists, a hoarse voice came from behind him. Along with this voice, a sharp aura surged out.


    This imposing aura and voice pulled everyone''s gazes onto the roof of the house.


    Only to see a man clad in a black robe and a black cloak standing there.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing that, Xiao Yun frowned. At the same time, he also quickly looked towards Xu Qian and Shuangshuang, only to discover that both of them had disappeared.


    Seeing them disappear, Xiao Yun immediately knew what was going on.


    The Sword Sage of Death God that appeared in front of him was actually transformed by Xu Qian.


    "Sword Sage of Death God?"


    Murong Batian frowned as he looked at the mysterious man in the black cloak.


    "Senior Sword Saint?"


    Murong Wei''s eyes trembled.


    "Is it Senior Sword Saint? Senior Sword Saint is here. "


    "Senior Sword Saint?"


    The entire square was filled with excitement and worship.


    "You are that Sword Sage of Death God? This kid''s master? "


    Murong Batian said with a ruthless sneer.


    "So what if I am? "So what if it isn''t?"


    Sword Sage of Death God replied with a hoarse voice.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s fine! Immediately bring your disciple out of my Murong Villa, or else I will make you regret coming to this world. "


    Murong Batian laughed arrogantly.


    "Second Elder, aren''t you going too far?"


    Murong Wei shouted in anger.


    When the Villa is in danger, the one who saved the Villa is the Sword Sage of Death God. The Villa had to repay Senior Sword Sage of Death God, but the Second Elder had actually come out to chase him away.


    How preposterous, how preposterous.


    "The one who should be leaving is you, not Senior Sword Saint!"


    "That''s right. Twenty years ago, you abandoned my Murong Villa and ran. Today, you come back and want to chase us away? Who do you think you are?"


    "Old thing, you have no right to say such words."


    Angry shouts sounded continuously from the plaza.


    "Hehehehehe ¡­"


    When Murong Batian heard the insults and angry shouts from the surroundings, he raised his head and started laughing maniacally, laughing extremely arrogantly.


    With that smile, Murong Ling started to sneer, he knew, that Xiao Yun had to die today.


    "It looks like you won''t cry until you see the coffin. Do you know why this old man specially rushed back so that he can''t enter the True Inheritance Sect? "


    Murong Batian laughed coldly.


    "He''s the descendant of Xiao Family of Devil Sect."


    Murong Batian roared, and after he finished speaking, he pointed his finger at Xiao Yun.


    "¡­"


    As soon as he said that, the entire square went silent.


    One by one, their gazes turned towards Xiao Yun, causing him to frown.


    Xiao Family of Devil Sect? This was the first time he had heard this name.


    "Five years ago, a clan called Xiao Family Village was annihilated? Do you know why your sect was destroyed? It''s precisely because Xiao Family Village is a descendant of the Devil Sect, and this Xiao Yun, walked out from within the Xiao Family Village. "


    Murong Batian roared loudly: "As for this Sword Sage of Death God? Protecting Xiao Yun everywhere, and taking him in as his disciple, in my opinion, he should also be a genius with Xiao Family of Devil Sect. "

 C88

    Thirty years ago, a group of terrifying powers came from the Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain, and this group of forces called themselves the Devil Sect. Their movements were strange and their actions strange. Thus, they were ostracized by the other ten great sects.


    The final war was about to break out, and the ten great sects were besieging Devil Sect together. That battle continued for an entire year, and the Devil Sect finally disappeared without a trace from the Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain.


    However, in that battle, the experts from the various big sects lost countless people, and the one who lost the most was the Murong Villa.


    Murong Manor, which was originally ranked second in the top ten sects, had fallen to last place because of this.


    Because, in that battle, the old Manor Owner, young Manor Owner and other elders of the Murong Villa were all killed.


    Now... The Second Elder said that Xiao Yun was a descendant of Devil Sect? After all, the Murong Villa and Devil Sect were a grudge against each other?


    Xiao Yun''s pupils contracted. He never thought that Murong Ling would use this move to deal with him. He deserved it!


    Xiao Yun''s entire body was shrouded with a terrifying killing intent.


    If he made himself the descendant of Devil Sect, wouldn''t he be making the world his enemy?


    A descendant of the Devil Sect? "Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha!


    When Sword Sage of Death God heard it, it was as if he had heard an enormous joke.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Murong Batian said coldly.


    "If you have me in your Devil Sect, all of you are qualified to destroy this door."


    Sword Sage of Death God roared, he took a step forward, and a powerful and terrifying sword force intimidated him.


    Xu Qian could imitate anyone, even their aura and aura ¡­


    This sword force was almost identical to the force emitted by the sword from Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Ah ¡­"


    A majestic sword aura enveloped the area, and the weak disciples in the plaza were so scared that they knelt on the ground and trembled.


    "A mere junior dares to act so atrociously in front of me? He is simply courting death."


    The Sword Sage of Death God snorted, his robes fluttered, a white Sword Qi rushed straight down, slashing towards Murong Batian.


    "Is that so?"


    Murong Batian sneered. A treasured sword appeared in his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    Once he took out his treasure sword, the Murong Sword Arts slashed down horizontally, the Sword Qi was sliced into pieces and dissipated in the air.


    "Today, I, Murong Batian, will expose the brat in your Devil Sect and let you die without a burial ground."


    Murong Batian''s entire body was enveloped in a terrifying wave of battle qi.


    What bullsh * t Sword Sage of Death God, in his eyes, was just an ant.


    "Master, against someone who is afraid of death. Why do you need to do it? Let him hand it over to his disciple! In order to prove that this disciple was innocent, you let this disciple personally kill him. "


    At this time, Xiao Yun walked down from the stage.


    Xiao Yun''s words and actions shocked everyone around him.


    It would be easier to say that the Sword Sage of Death God was facing Murong Batian, but he... Xiao Yun versus Murong Batian? Isn''t this courting death?


    "Xiao Yun..."


    Murong Wei immediately came to stop him.


    "Manor Owner, this disciple needs a clear conscience, so I must personally kill him."


    Xiao Yun stopped Murong Wei.


    "Leave no one alive!"


    A hoarse voice came out from Sword Sage of Death God''s mouth.


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiao Yun respectfully cupped his fists, and walked towards Murong Batian step by step. This time, he did not bring out the Giant Stick, but rather, the Emperor Releasing Sword.


    "Hahahaha!"


    When Murong Batian saw that Xiao Yun had walked out, he excitedly laughed out loud. He had originally thought that he could fight with Sword Sage of Death God, but who would have thought that Xiao Yun had actually walked out instead.


    Isn''t this courting death?


    "Good, very good. Since you want to die, then this old man shall grant your wish. After I kill you, I will kill the Sword Sage of Death God and let you know just how powerful I, Murong Batian am. "


    Murong Batian laughed out arrogantly.


    Five years ago, he was the one who was responsible for the annihilation of the Xiao Family Village.


    When he heard that there were still people left alive in Xiao Family Village, he immediately rushed back to Murong Villa. He knew that he had to eliminate the descendants of Xiao Family Village, or else the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Three moves, I only need three moves. If I am unable to kill you with three moves, I will be at your disposal. "


    Xiao Yun said coldly as he held the Emperor Releasing Sword.


    "Three moves?"


    Murong Batian''s words instantly froze. Not only him, even Murong Ling and the other disciples of the Murong Villa quieted down.


    "You dare humiliate me? Brat, you actually dare to humiliate this old man? Good, very good! I, Murong Batian, swear that I will make you beg for death ¡­ "


    Murong Batian felt humiliated.


    A teenage kid actually said that he had defeated her in three moves? Wasn''t that humiliating him?


    "Buzz!"


    When Murong Batian was angry, Xiao Yun had already disappeared.


    "Not good ¡­"


    When Murong Batian regained his senses, he felt a terrifying sword image sweeping towards him, and the sword image released a strong and terrifying sword force.


    That''s right, it was the sword energy ¡­


    In order to kill this bastard, Xiao Yun did not hesitate to use his sword force. No matter what, he had to kill this person.


    "Buzz!"


    In his subconscious, Murong Batian used the treasured sword in his hand to block the sword force.


    One had to know, Xiao Yun was holding a Emperor Releasing Sword that was ranked eighth.


    "No ¡­"


    "Puchi!"


    Murong Batian''s sword broke, and at the same time his entire right arm was cut off, blood spewing out like water.


    "Ahhh ¡­" My arm, my arm, no... "No ¡­"


    Murong Batian was in excruciating pain. He never would have thought that this Xiao Yun was actually this terrifying.


    "Hurry up and leave ¡­"


    Murong Batian bellowed, he turned and ran out of the plaza.


    A single Xiao Yun was already so powerful, let alone that Sword Sage of Death God.


    "Want to run?" "How could it be that easy ¡­"


    Xiao Yun took out a total of ten Two Star Sword Talisman s and their sword shadows smashed towards Murong Batian like rain.


    "No ¡­"


    Murong Batian had no choice but to stop and block off the powerful spirit energy.


    "Boom!"


    The Sword Talisman s were all blocked, but their shield of elemental energy was also destroyed. His clothes were tattered beyond recognition, and his entire body was covered in blood.


    "Shua!"


    But Xiao Yun moved.


    Once the Emperor Releasing Sword in his hands appeared.


    "Puchi!"


    "Puchi!"


    Murong Batian''s legs and left arm were sliced off at the same time, and at the same time, his dantian was destroyed.


    Ahhh ¡­


    Murong Batian''s body was rolling around in his blood like a bloody lump.


    He, Murong Batian, was extremely talented and wise, yet today, he was crippled by a young junior.


    "My hand, my leg, no... No... "I don''t want to be a piece of trash, I don''t want to ¡­"


    Murong Batian''s pained cry resounded throughout the entire Villa.

 C89

    "¡­"


    The entire square was silent, as everyone stared wide-eyed at this scene.


    They all knew that the Sword Sage of Death God was very powerful and scary, but... They never would have thought that Xiao Yun was also terrifying to this extent.


    "Impossible?" "This is absolutely impossible ¡­"


    Murong Ling''s face was extremely pale as he continuously retreated.


    Murong Batian was so powerful, a peerless expert in the Essence Transformation Realm who had cultivated the Murong Sword Arts to the great perfection stage. But now, he had actually lost to Xiao Yun.


    Under everyone''s gazes, Xiao Yun walked in front of Murong Batian, stepped on Murong Batian''s face, and then fiercely twisted, causing his face to rub against the ground and fresh blood to flow out.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    The intense pain made Murong Batian wish he was dead.


    Xiao Yun slowly squatted down and said in an extremely soft voice, "Actually... I am the true Sword Sage of Death God! Hehe! You were one of the killers five years ago! "Don''t worry, your companions will be coming down to see you soon."


    "No ¡­"


    When Murong Batian heard this, his heart completely understood it.


    "Puchi!"


    Xiao Yun fiercely stomped his foot, directly smashing Murong Batian''s head to pieces, and blood sprayed everywhere.


    This cruel method caused all the female disciples in the square to cover their eyes. In an instant, the idols in their hearts were destroyed.


    Under everyone''s gazes, Xiao Yun raised his head and looked at Murong Ling.


    Murong Ling''s face flushed red, he continued to retreat.


    "Murong Ling, you went all out to arrange this, wasn''t it all just to kill me? What? You don''t have the courage now? "


    Xiao Yun laughed fiercely and walked towards Murong Ling.


    "Huo Fenghuang, kill him for me. What? I am your man, yet I won''t even listen to your man''s words? "


    Murong Ling roared at the nearby Huo Fenghuang.


    Hearing that, Huo Fenghuang''s pupils contracted, and her fists clenched so tightly that crackling sounds could be heard.


    "Xiao Yun, can you give me some face and let him live?"


    Huo Fenghuang lowered her head and said.


    "Sure!"


    Xiao Yun readily agreed.


    Hearing that, Murong Ling heaved a sigh of relief.


    "However... I won''t let this ant harm me again. "


    Xiao Yun laughed sinisterly.


    "Buzz!"


    The Emperor Releasing Sword moved at this moment.


    "No ¡­"


    Murong Ling screamed in pain.


    "Puchi!"


    The sword shadow slashed past his eyes, blinding him.


    "Shua!"


    "Puchi!"


    "Puchi!"


    Murong Ling did not even have the chance to resist, his hands and feet were all chopped off.


    "Ahhh ¡­" "No, no ¡­"


    Murong Ling laid in the pool of blood, screaming in pain.


    Having lost both his eyes and hands and feet, the current him felt even worse than death.


    "Ah ¡­" Run! Run! Young Master... Young Master has been crippled. "


    "Run ¡­"


    The followers behind Murong Ling all turned around and ran.


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of Xiao Yun''s Emperor Releasing Sword, over a dozen heads fell to the ground, and headless corpses simply fell to the ground.


    With these people dead, Xiao Yun slowly retracted his treasure sword.


    The Fire Phoenix looked at this scene with a completely red face. It was true that Xiao Yun did not kill Murong Ling, but Murong Ling was practically begging for death.


    "Ah ¡­" Huo Fenghuang, you slut, you slut. You actually saw your man injured like this? You damned bitch. I, Murong Ling, swear that even if I die, I will not give you the antidote. "Ahhh ¡­"


    Murong Ling tumbled in the pool of blood as he roared while gritting his teeth.


    "¡­"


    Just as Xiao Yun turned around to leave, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at Huo Fenghuang.


    He finally understood why Huo Fenghuang saved him and became his fiancee. The reason actually appeared here ¡­


    Xiao Yun walked to Huo Fenghuang''s side and pulled Huo Fenghuang into an embrace.


    He knew that he had shattered Huo Fenghuang''s last bit of fantasy, and that he might even kill her little sister.


    "I will save your sister."


    Xiao Yun consoled.


    "Yes!"


    Huo Fenghuang muttered and nodded.


    "Pah!" Pow! "Pah!"


    The clap of a hand hit the eaves of the house.


    The applause once again turned everyone''s attention back to this topic.


    "Not bad. As expected of someone who this old man has set his eyes on. Kid, how does the feeling of using the sword in your hand feel?"


    The Sword Sage of Death God said hoarsely.


    "Thank you Master for your gift, the power of this sword is limitless."


    Xiao Yun cupped his fists and said.


    "Very good! Tomorrow, I will come up the mountain to teach you a sword technique. "


    Sword Sage of Death God said domineeringly. After saying that, with a wave of his robe, his body turned into a shadow and disappeared into the darkness.


    "Manor Owner junior, this old man''s disciple, will definitely not allow anyone to mistake him for someone from the Devil Sect. If anyone mentions him, this old man will annihilate his entire family."


    The Sword Sage of Death God had disappeared, but the hoarse voice still resounded within the Murong Villa.


    "Yes, Senior!"


    Murong Wei wiped his cold sweat and cupped his fists.


    Murong Batian returned to the Villa to cause trouble, saying that Xiao Yun and Sword Sage of Death God were Devil Sect''s descendants, but what was the result? Wasn''t he easily killed?


    And this was even killed by Xiao Yun? Xiao Yun had only gotten the sword bestowed to him by the Sword Sage of Death God and he already killed Murong Batian.


    "Someone come!" Bring that trash Murong Ling down there, don''t kill him, and let him become trash for all eternity. "


    Murong Wei instructed the disciples loudly.


    "Yes, Manor Owner."


    Very quickly, a few disciples ran over and pulled Murong Ling away.


    "Kill me, please, kill me, I don''t want to live anymore. "Ahhh ¡­"


    Murong Ling was still in the process of being pulled away, screaming.


    He, Murong Ling, how smart and how powerful was he?


    "Xiao Yun, are you alright?"


    At this time, Murong Wei walked towards Xiao Yun.


    "Thank you for your concern Manor Owner, this disciple is fine."


    Xiao Yun muttered to himself.


    Although Murong Batian was dead and crippled, Xiao Yun had regained his innocence on the surface. However, Murong Batian''s words still had an effect.


    This made Murong Villa become suspicious of Xiao Yun.


    What if Xiao Yun is really a descendant of Devil Sect and Sword Sage of Death God is really a Devil Sect expert?


    With the current situation of the Murong Villa, they simply didn''t have the qualifications to fight against them.


    "It''s good that you''re fine! Don''t take the words Murong Batian said before, you are still my Murong Villa''s disciples. "


    Murong Wei promised.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Manor Owner, Xiao Yun, I''m feeling a bit uncomfortable, I''ll go back first."


    Xiao Yun had interrupted Murong Wei and Xiao Yun, and now that they were summoned, a Flaming Phoenix flew down, Huo Fenghuang landed on the Flaming Phoenix''s back, and after she landed on it, both of them jumped up, their hands hugging onto Huo Fenghuang''s thighs, and then they disappeared into the darkness.

 C90

    "Manor Owner, it''s getting late. disciple will take his leave. "


    After Xiao Yun left, Xiao Yun had the thought of taking his leave.


    "Alright then!" "Take this."


    Murong Wei passed the True Inheritance Sect disciple identity card, sword technique, and sword to Xiao Yun.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun took these things, and called Xu Qian who was not far away, and the two of them walked towards Xiao Yun''s residence.


    Seeing them leave, Murong Wei sighed.


    Murong Wei was someone who had experienced many tens of years of hardships. After what had happened tonight, how could he not know how much of an impact this had on the Murong Villa, Xiao Yun, and Huo Fenghuang?


    Xiao Yun and Huo Fenghuang were originally originally his best teammates, but now that had crippled Murong Ling, he couldn''t get the antidote to save his sister. From this, Huo Fenghuang felt resentful in her heart.


    As for Xiao Yun, regardless of whether or not he was a descendant of Xiao Family of Devil Sect, the apprehension in his heart, as well as the suspicions of the disciples within the sect, would still affect him.


    "Alright, everyone disperse! Tonight''s banquet is here. "


    Murong Wei called out, then turned around and walked towards the interior of the Villa.


    The Elders stayed behind to arrange for the disciples to leave and clean up the scene.


    "Hehe!"


    Outside the Murong Villa, in the sky, there was a huge eagle. On the back of the huge eagle, there were two people.


    One was like a falcon, extremely fierce and cruel. The other was dressed in a golden robe, his eyebrows drooping, and he had a natural inferiority complex.


    "Snow Hawk, what do you think?"


    Loong Zi said indifferently.


    "Very good, very strong!" actually killed Murong Batian in an instant, hehe! "


    The Snow Hawk''s eyes were sharp. Even though he was thousands of meters in the air, he could still see the scene below clearly.


    "Looks like our plan this time is correct. Although we lost two people, at the very least, let us clearly understand this Xiao Yun''s strength. However, I am still a bit worried. "


    Loong Zi clenched his fists tightly.


    "Are you worried about that Sword Sage of Death God?"


    Snow Hawk''s pupils constricted.


    The reason they did not take action, but instead sent Murong Batian and Murong Ling, was because they were afraid of that Sword Sage of Death God. But unfortunately, the Sword Sage of Death God did not make a move, and instead, it was Xiao Yun who killed Murong Batian and his.


    "That''s right!"


    Loong Zi nodded his head, his face revealing a smile.


    Snow Hawk clenched his fist and muttered: "This Xiao Yun is a descendant of the Xiao Family of Devil Sect; this point can''t be wrong. As for that Sword Sage of Death God ¡­ "


    Snow Hawk couldn''t help but guess if this person''s Xiao Family of Devil Sect was related to something.


    If it really was related to Xiao Family of Devil Sect, then the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Aren''t we still in possession of the thing? Since the people from Xiao Family of Devil Sect are still alive, then we must not let go of this opportunity. "


    Loong Zi tightly clenched his fist with a ruthless sneer.


    "What do you mean?"


    When the Snow Hawk heard this, its eyes lit up.


    "Seize that thing at all costs."


    Loong Zi laughed sinisterly.


    The Snow Hawk became silent, there was meaning behind Loong Zi''s words! And how did they take it? The thing was in Xiao Yun''s hands? Or should I say, the Sword Sage of Death God is one of the Devil Sect? The purpose was to nurture Xiao Yun?


    "Let''s go!" "Let''s leave this place first."


    Loong Zi instructed.


    "Alright!"


    The Snow Hawk controlled the giant eagle and disappeared into the horizon.


    "..."


    Xiao Yun and Xu Qian returned to their residence together, but Xiao Yun remained very quiet. When they returned to the house, Xu Qian walked over to comfort them.


    "Xu Qian, how much do you know about Xiao Family of Devil Sect?"


    Xiao Yun broke the silence.


    Hearing Xiao Yun''s words, Xu Qian immediately raised her head and looked over.


    "Xiao Family of Devil Sect, although I have never come into contact with them, but when I was very young, I heard someone say that the cultivation method of Xiao Family of Devil Sect was very strange. I heard that they pay respects to fire, worship moon, their movements were strange, and they were deeply displeased with the other sects, which is why they surrounded and exterminated the Xiao Family of Devil Sect. "Originally, the number two major sect in the world was reduced to the weakest of sects."


    Xu Qian explained.


    In the Earth Flame City, there were a lot of people passing by, so all sorts of strange stories were heard everywhere. When Xu Qian was young, because she liked hearing these stories, she would often eavesdrop on these stories at taverns.


    "Then what happened to the Xiao Family of Devil Sect afterwards?"


    Xiao Yun asked calmly.


    "After that, Xiao Family of Devil Sect was annihilated and it had never appeared in the Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain before. So, you don''t have to worry, you aren''t even one of the Devil Sect s. "


    Xu Qian consoled.


    "But in the end, I was still the sole survivor of the Xiao Family Village five years ago when the entire clan was exterminated. If what they said was true, then I ¡­"


    Xiao Yun''s fists were clenched so tightly that crackling sounds could be heard.


    "Then have you seen the people inside the Xiao Family Village paying respects to fire and offering sacrifices for a month? "Killing without blinking?"


    Xu Qian asked.


    "This ¡­"


    Xiao Yun was stunned.


    "If you don''t have it, then what right do you have to say that you are a descendant from the Devil Sect? Why can''t you say that the group of scum are evil and unpardonable, and specifically want to slaughter the people of your village? The first thing you need to do right now is not to think about this, but to increase your strength and go kill the people who caused your family to die. "


    Xu Qian gritted her teeth and said: "Don''t forget, we all have the same goal. "That''s revenge ¡­"


    Being mentioned by Xu Qian, Xiao Yun seemed to have realized something.


    That''s right! Why did he care so much? What he had to do was to take revenge for his parents and sister. What did he care about your Xiao Family of Devil Sect? So what if it is?


    "Rest well!" Let''s go train in posterior mountain tomorrow. "


    Xu Qian comforted Xiao Yun and patted his shoulder.


    "Alright!"


    Xiao Yun nodded, after that, he walked into her room.


    However, Xiao Yun stayed, and started to ponder alone. What Xu Qian said was indeed reasonable, but Xiao Yun still had his doubts about this matter.


    "Loong Zi!"


    Xiao Yun clenched his fists tightly.


    Maybe, Loong Zi would know about this!


    No matter what, he had to find out this from Loong Zi. Furthermore, Xiao Yun had not ruled out having specially arranged this matter tonight.


    If he lost to Murong Batian tonight, the result would be very clear. That was death ¡­


    In other words, after they found out about his identity and wanted to find them for revenge, they started to act against him.


    "I, Xiao Yun, swear that I will make you beg for death."


    Xiao Yun laughed sinisterly, a formless killing intent rolled and dispersed with Xiao Yun at the center.

 C91

    A hazy fog shrouded the entire sea of trees, making the sea of trees appear unfathomably mysterious. In addition to the occasional chirping of birds and the occasional growling of beasts, it gave this place a mystical feeling.


    However, such a scene was like the Forbidden Land of Gods. On top of a mountain sat a young man. There was a purple sword energy circulating within the young man''s body.


    "Buzz!"


    Surprisingly, there was an extremely beautiful treasured sword between his legs. The treasured sword was trembling slightly non-stop, causing the flow of the treasured sword to appear restless.


    "Crash!"


    At this time, a surge of elemental energy, with the youth''s body as the center, slowly surged towards the sky, and in that moment, the young man''s cultivation level increased by a lot.


    "Body Strengthening Stage Level 3?"


    Xiao Yun opened his eyes, his face revealing a helpless smile.


    That''s right, this person was none other than Xiao Yun.


    Right now, the place he was at was Murong Villa''s posterior mountain.


    On the second day after that banquet, Xiao Yun brought Xu Qian to the posterior mountain to cultivate subtly. After that, Xu Qian went into closed door cultivation while Xiao Yun continued to study his Sword Fetus.


    "These few days, the Sword Fetus did not react at all. Instead, my cultivation level has increased by two levels."


    Xiao Yun revealed a helpless smile.


    The reason he did that earlier was actually because he hoped to cause the Sword Fetus to resonate with him and let it devour the Emperor Releasing Sword. Unfortunately, the Sword Fetus still did not react and instead raised his cultivation level during the process.


    "Is he really going to use that method?"


    Xiao Yun had the worst plan in his heart.


    In the past few days, he had tried all kinds of methods and browsed through all kinds of books, but to no avail. At this time, Xiao Yun couldn''t help but think of the Evil Lotus Seed.


    Since the Evil Lotus Plate allowed the Sword Fetus to become like this, would the Evil Lotus Seed awaken it? It was just that when he thought of that terrifying power back then, Xiao Yun was still a little hesitant. If he could let the Sword Fetus recover, if he couldn''t, it would be the same as that day. After all, the Sword Fetus had not awoken, so he did not have the strength to control it.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    Just as Xiao Yun was thinking, Xu Qian''s voice interrupted him.


    He only saw a big bird flying down from the sky, and then landed in front of Xiao Yun. The big bird immediately changed back to Xu Qian''s appearance.


    "How is it?"


    Xiao Yun laughed and said after seeing Xu Qian.


    "You''ve recovered pretty much, but that''s not enough. The Evil Lotus Seed in my body has not been completely refined. Once I refine it, my strength will definitely not be weaker than yours."


    After Xu Qian refined the Evil Lotus Seed, other than the strength that changed into various things, she also had a terrifying instinct, and that was to transform into a clone in a flash. The power that each clone had become was extremely terrifying.


    That day, even Sheng Zi of Heavenly Pool and Chen Yue had lost to her. It was enough to imagine how powerful Xu Qian''s skill was.


    "Good luck!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    The combination of Evil Lotus Seed and special Inherent Skills could cause a person to experience a heaven-shaking, earth-shattering transformation.


    "Xiao Yun, I found a mystical place at the posterior mountain. Would you like to take a look?"


    Xu Qian asked with a mysterious smile.


    "A magical place?"


    Hearing that, Xiao Yun became interested.


    These days, after Xu Qian went into closed door cultivation, she transformed into all kinds of birds and beasts, roaming in the forest, fighting with the beasts. It wasn''t surprising that she could find something special.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun kept the treasure sword properly and was immediately interested.


    "I''ve caught up."


    Xu Qian immediately became a big bird, flying unhindered in the sky.


    "Hua!"


    Xiao Yun took a step forward, his body was like a treasure sword as he chased after it.


    "Shua!"


    The moment Xiao Yun landed, he was already a hundred meters away from the mountain. However, Xu Qian''s speed was even faster, and like a ray of light, he quickly rushed into a lake in the mountain forest.


    Once she entered the lake, Xu Qian immediately transformed into a big fish.


    When Xiao Yun saw this, he immediately turned and dived into the water.


    After the two of them entered the water, Xu Qian quickly headed towards a cliff in the middle of the lake. Xiao Yun did not descend, but instead followed behind them.


    However, after they passed through the canyon, they saw light up ahead.


    "Crash!"


    When Xiao Yun and Xu Qian came out from the water, what entered their eyes was only dark green.


    Xiao Yun found himself in a water spring that was only ten metres in diameter. In the surroundings of the water spring, there was land, flowers, grass, etc.


    It was as if he was at the bottom of a bottle and looking up was the mouth of the bottle.


    "Such a magical place?"


    Xiao Yun said in shock.


    "How is it? It must have a special domain! The magical place is still inside! "


    Xu Qian jumped out of the water, and immediately changed into her previous form, and landed on the shore.


    Xiao Yun followed them onto the shore. He realized that there was a cave here and walked into the cave as if he was familiar with the place.


    Entering the cave, Xiao Yun discovered that it was filled with various types of vegetation, spirit herbs, spirit fruits and so on.


    "Buzz!"


    While Xiao Yun was still in shock, the Sword Fetus in his dantian started to tremble.


    "Eh?"


    Xiao Yun''s gaze trembled. This kind of place, where did the Sword Fetus react?


    This... What was going on?


    "Xiao Yun, you... What''s the matter with you? "


    Xu Qian suddenly realized that something was wrong with Xiao Yun''s face.


    "Buzz!"


    After Xu Qian finished asking this question, a terrifying purple sword force exploded out of Xiao Yun''s body. Then, his body left his original position and flashed forward.


    Very quickly, Xiao Yun arrived beside a rock pool. The water in the pool was milky-white, and the milky-white water emitted extremely terrifying Spiritual Energy s.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s body suddenly fell into the pond.


    "Crash!"


    The moment he fell into the pond, the purple sword cover covered his entire body.


    Following that, countless small Sword Body began to frantically revolve with Xiao Yun as the center ¡­ Under the rotation, a vortex appeared above Xiao Yun''s head, and the water that was filled with spirit energy was swept into the vortex, frantically rushing towards Xiao Yun''s body, and continuously being sucked in.


    At the same moment. A strong wind rose up within the cave. The spirit grasses, spirit fruits and other spirit plants gradually dried up and turned into dust. The spirits in their bodies were all sucked into the whirlpool.


    "This... "This ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, the spirit herbs and fruits here were all turned to dust and the water in the spirit pond had actually dried up as well.


    "This is bad!"


    Xu Qian realized that the whirlpool above her head had begun to pull him back, allowing him to move closer to.


    "Shua!"


    Thinking about that, Xu Qian''s body flickered, rushing out of the cave, then transforming into a fish that dove into the water, diving in.

 C92

    "Boom!"


    The vortex grew larger and larger, directly shooting into the sky.


    The mountain forest that was previously filled with clouds and mist was now engulfed by the whirlpool, causing the Spiritual Energy in the entire forest to be sucked into the whirlpool.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky turned pitch black, as if a heavy rain was about to fall.


    "What''s going on? What happened to the posterior mountain? "


    "That''s right!" Look! The posterior mountain is shrouded by a cloud of dark fog. "


    "It''s as if something was born?"


    "What a terrifying feeling? This feeling... "Too powerful."


    "It should be the sword technique that senior Sword Sage of Death God is imparting to Senior Brother Xiao Yun, that''s why he''s so powerful!"


    All of the disciples in the Murong Villa walked out, raising their heads to look in the direction of the posterior mountain, which also aroused many guesses from the disciples.


    However, their eyes were filled with endless worship and envy.


    "..."


    Within the hall where the Murong Villa''s Manor Owner resided, Murong Wei, Murong Zhen and the other elders were present. Other than them, there was also a woman.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, darkness surged out of the posterior mountain, and an invisible aura surged out of the darkness.


    "Eh?"


    The woman''s brows furrowed and she quickly disappeared from the palace. In the blink of an eye, she arrived at an eaves.


    After the lady landed, Murong Wei and the rest came to the entrance of the palace.


    They all looked in the direction of the posterior mountain.


    "This is ¡­"


    Murong Wei and Murong Zhen looked at each other.


    "Sword Sage of Death God?"


    Yun Tianxin squinted, and revealed a smile on her face.


    The reason why she came to the Murong Villa today was because of that day''s matter. But she could not do anything as the Sword Sage of Death God was not there.


    "Valley Lord Yun, I am truly sorry. It must be because I have disciples cultivating in the posterior mountain that I caused this scene, so I hope Valley Lord Yun can forgive me. "


    Murong Wei hurriedly explained.


    It was obvious that the Sword Sage of Death God was cultivating, which was why there was such a commotion. If Yun Tianxin wanted to disturb the Sword Sage of Death God during this time and alert the latter''s cultivation, the consequences would be unimaginable, which was why he deliberately found this excuse.


    "Manor Owner Murong, you should understand why this Valley Lord came to the Murong Villa today. Since the Sword Sage of Death God is here, how could I, Yun Tianxin, not go and pay a visit? "


    Yun Tianxin laughed coldly, waved her hand, and at the same time, a gigantic phoenix flew over. She sat on the back of the phoenix, and then, the phoenix carried her and flew towards the posterior mountain.


    "This ¡­"


    Murong Wei panicked, being disturbed while cultivating, this could cause his opponent''s cultivation to go berserk.


    "Grand Elder, we''ll follow as well."


    Murong Wei shouted loudly.


    "Alright!"


    Right after they finished talking, many flying demon beasts flew over, they sat on the demon beasts and chased after posterior mountain.


    "..."


    "Huala!"


    The dark clouds rolled away, and the whirlpool also turned into a stream of air. However, it pulled a terrifying force back into the cave.


    "Hua!"


    In the cave, all the Spiritual Energy had disappeared, and all the flowers, plants and trees had vanished into nothingness.


    Only, a man was sitting cross-legged in a pool. However, the spirit water in the pool had already been completely sucked dry.


    But... However, he could faintly see that in front of the man, a purple light flashed. Within the purple light, a purple Sword Body appeared, but this Sword Body looked like a person.


    The moment Xiao Yun slowly opened his eyes, he looked at the purple light in front of him in shock.


    However ¡­ The Sword Fetus had already changed ¡­


    The Sword Fetus that entered in front of him was clearly a girl with her hands across her chest, her head lowered and her eyes closed. The girl was dressed in purple, had purple hair, her entire body was purple, and her body was also emitting a purple sword force.


    Compared to before, this sword energy was much more powerful and terrifying ¡­


    "This... "This ¡­"


    Xiao Yun was at a loss as to what to do.


    The Sword Fetus had turned into a little girl? Other than the fact that the little girl was only the size of a fist, she looked exactly the same as a human. No, it should be said, their auras were different as well.


    The feeling he gave others was that he was incomparably sharp and his killing was unpredictable.


    "Chi Chi!"


    While Xiao Yun was still in shock, the little girl slowly raised his head and opened her eyes. Her eyes were filled with innocence, curiosity and naivety.


    However, the little girl looked at Xiao Yun, her eyes filled with surprise.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The little girl happily flew to Xiao Yun''s side and began to circle around Xiao Yun.


    From the little guy''s appearance, Xiao Yun took a deep breath and asked anxiously: "You are a Sword Fetus?"


    Although he clearly knew this, Xiao Yun still wanted to confirm it.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The little girl nodded excitedly and a pure smile appeared on her face.


    The Sword Fetus had started off as a sword and now it had swallowed the Spirit Water here. After the Spirit Objects, it had turned into a little girl? Xiao Yun felt that the heavens were joking with him?


    All of this had become unreal.


    But unfortunately, the truth told Xiao Yun that everything was real.


    "How did you become like this?"


    Xiao Yun was very curious about this.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The little guy began to fly back and forth, dancing with joy. He pointed to his surroundings with his pinky finger and pointed to the ground. A stern and resolute expression appeared on his face.


    Something unbelievable happened. The little guy''s actions and meaning was something he could understand?


    The meaning behind her actions was that the Spirit Spring Water had stirred her up, causing her to wake up. Furthermore, her body had undergone a transformation.


    Seeing that, Xiao Yun''s face revealed a smile of disbelief. The fact that the Spirit Spring had allowed the Sword Fetus to transform into human form could only mean that the Sword Fetus was not as simple as he had imagined!


    "Alright, I''ll call you Xiao Zi from now on! It''s always been a little strange calling you Sword Fetus. "


    Xiao Yun greeted the little guy, allowing the little guy to land on his palm as he smiled and said.


    "Chi Chi!"


    When Xiao Zi heard that she had a name, she became excited again. She raised her hands and clapped non-stop, her small face full of expectation.


    Seeing the little guy, Xiao Yun also revealed a brimming smile.


    When Xiao Zi took off the Sword Body from her body to become a human, not only did she become more lively, more importantly, she became filled with a sense of humanity.


    Previously, in Xiao Yun''s eyes, she was a sword, an unfathomable sword, but now, she had become a person.


    "Eh?"


    Just when Xiao Yun had finished giving Xiao Zi his name, suddenly, an invisible powerful aura flashed from Murong Villa. This aura surged over, immediately causing Xiao Yun''s expression to change.


    This was because this aura was extremely powerful.


    "Xiao Zi, a guest has come to our territory. Let''s go meet the other party."


    Xiao Yun called out, and quickly ran out of the cave.

 C93

    "Crash!"


    Yun Tianxin stomped down from the back of the phoenix and landed on a mountain peak. A dried up patch of forest appeared before her eyes.


    "Phoenix Valley Valley Lord, Yun Tianxin?"


    At this moment, a hoarse voice sounded from the forest.


    Yun Tianxin looked towards the direction the voice came from, only to see that on top of a mountain, there stood a person dressed in black robes and a black cape. It was difficult to see her appearance clearly, and that hoarse voice came from that person''s mouth.


    "You are the Sword Sage of Death God?"


    Yun Tianxin laughed and asked.


    "That''s right!"


    The Sword Sage of Death God nodded.


    "Three days ago, you heavily injured the Di Zi of my Phoenix Valley, and said that you wanted this Valley Lord to gather at the Murong Villa. Now that this Valley Lord is here, why are you hiding within the mountain? May I know what is the meaning of this? "


    Yun Tianxin laughed faintly.


    "I have no other intentions!" We just want to invite Valley Lord Yun to meet in the middle of the mountain. "


    Sword Sage of Death God said coldly: "Last time, Di Zi caused trouble for my Murong Villa and taught him a small lesson. I hope that you can forgive me."


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hearing that, Yun Tianxin laughed out loud.


    "Good, good!" Since this noble one has the same intentions, why would this Valley Lord pursue the matter any further?


    Seeing that the other party did not intend to pursue the matter any further, Yun Tian Yun let out a sigh of relief.


    "Sir, this is not the place to talk. I wonder if you''re interested in gathering? "


    Sword Sage of Death God invited.


    "Please!"


    Yun Tianxin made an inviting gesture.


    After speaking, the two of them disappeared from the peak of the mountain.


    One was the Sword Sage of Death God, the other was the Valley Lord of the Phoenix Valley. At this moment, the two of them did not make a move, but instead negotiated together.


    "Hua!"


    The moment Sword Sage of Death God and Yun Tianxin fell into the mountain, they saw a light barrier covering the entire mountain. When the light barrier was falling down, Murong Wei and the rest landed on their mounts.


    "Manor Owner, could it be that Senior Sword Saint and Valley Lord Yun are fighting below?"


    An elder asked.


    "Impossible, they are definitely going down to discuss something."


    Murong Wei said.


    It had to be known that below them were Yun Tianxin and Sword Sage of Death God. Once they fought, it meant that Phoenix Valley and Murong Villa would not rest until they were dead.


    Thus, unless it was absolutely necessary, they would not act under normal circumstances.


    "Un, isn''t that Miss Xu Qian?"


    Just then, Murong Zhen saw a girl come out from the water at the edge of a lake.


    "Xu Qian?"


    Seeing that, Murong Wei immediately controlled the demon beasts to fly out, and the other elders flew down together.


    "Miss Xu Qian, why are you here? What happened just now? "


    Murong Wei descended and asked worriedly.


    Xu Qian was startled. When she finally came out of the water, she had actually touched Manor Owner and the others.


    "No ¡­." It''s nothing, it''s just that senior was cultivating with Xiao Yun just now, which caused such a big commotion. Oh right, Manor Owner, why have you come to posterior mountain? "


    Xu Qian said nervously.


    "It''s like this. The Phoenix Valley Valley Lord, Yun Tianxin, came to our posterior mountain and we were afraid that he would disturb our senior. But who would have thought that right after we arrived, they already formed a shield of light. "


    Murong Wei smiled bitterly as he looked at a gigantic light shield in front of him.


    Seeing that, Xu Qian heaved a sigh of relief.


    In that case, Xiao Yun was fine now, and his cultivation level had increased by a lot, so he was qualified to fight against that woman.


    However, Xu Qian still could not understand, what was going on with that vortex?


    "Manor Owner, this disciple''s entire body is drenched in water, I will take my leave for now."


    Xu Qian immediately had the thought of taking her leave. If they were to look for Xiao Yun, then he must have the chance to transform.


    With that said, Xu Qian rushed into the forest, and the moment she entered, she disappeared.


    "This ¡­"


    Murong Wei wanted to call out to Xu Qian, but he stopped in the end. This girl was obviously trying to hide from him.


    "Manor Owner, then we ¡­"


    An elder walked over and looked at Murong Wei.


    "Let''s go!" Let''s return to the Villa, now that Senior has come out of seclusion, there is nothing we can do to help. Furthermore, even if Yun Tianxin and Senior were to fight, they might not be Senior''s match. "


    Murong Wei laughed.


    "Yes, Manor Owner!"


    Under Murong Wei''s orders, a group of elders mounted their demon beasts and flew back towards the Villa.


    "..."


    Inside the light cover.


    The Sword Sage of Death God invited Yun Tianxin to a cave. It was arranged like a house, there were all kinds of furniture and such, there were even two rooms.


    This was the small house where Xiao Yun and Xu Qian resided.


    After entering, Sword Sage of Death God invited Yun Tianxin to sit by the side of the rock table. He poured a cup of tea for Yun Tianxin and the two of them slowly tasted it.


    "I am very curious. Who exactly are you? Why do you have to look at people like that? "


    Yun Tianxin drank her tea and asked with a smile.


    "Everyone living has another mask on their faces. Just assume that I cannot take off this mask! "


    Sword Sage of Death God said in a hoarse voice.


    "Your Excellency is right, that is indeed the case." Only, this Valley Lord is curious, you are a dignified Sword Saint, why are you hiding here and not seeing the light of day? "


    Yun Tianxin asked tentatively.


    If this person was willing to leave the mountain, Murong Manor would definitely restore the glory of the setting sun.


    "How big does Valley Lord Yun think this world is? Have we reached the peak of the world? " Sword Sage of Death God did not answer, but asked a question in reply.


    "This ¡­"


    Yun Tianxin was stumped by these words.


    "I wonder if Valley Lord Yun can still remember the matter regarding Xiao Family of Devil Sect from twenty years ago?"


    Sword Sage of Death God asked again.


    "Of course!"


    Yun Tianxin nodded.


    "What do you think about our sects comparing Xiao Family of Devil Sect?" Sword Sage of Death God asked again.


    "Far from it!"


    Back then, although Yun Tianxin was only about ten years old, she had heard her master say that whether it was her cultivation method or vision, the ten great sects all paled in comparison to her Xiao Family of Devil Sect.


    It was precisely because of this that the ten great sects took action to eliminate the Xiao Family of Devil Sect, afraid that the Xiao Family of Devil Sect would destroy the ten great sects.


    "Mind knowledge is far inferior, why don''t you let go of your sight? Why must one place their eyes on the Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain? Your esteemed self originally possessed great talent, yet you wholeheartedly studied and put aside your responsibilities. For the sake of fame, for the sake of profit, for the sake of power, for the sake of being influenced by the power in the world, do you think that you can step foot onto the peak of the world? "


    Sword Sage of Death God laughed fiercely.


    "¡­"


    Yun Tianxin''s face was completely red.


    The person in front of her was not lying at all. When she hadn''t inherited the position of Valley Lord, her eyes were only focused on cultivation. But now ¡­ Everything had changed.

 C94

    She wanted to think for Phoenix Valley, she wanted to think for the sect disciples, she wanted to think for her own name, and for her own benefit, thus delaying her cultivation.


    In fact, after she inherited the Valley Lord, she had less time to cultivate and slower to cultivate.


    "As a Martial Cultivator, you shouldn''t fight for power. But for one''s own cultivation level, only when one''s own cultivation level becomes stronger would they be able to step into a faraway place, and pursue a higher level of martial arts. All these years, I have been studying the way of the sword, hiding deep in the mountains, not contacting the outside world.


    Sword Sage of Death God laughed faintly.


    "What secular world? What Murong Villa? As long as he does not go extinct, what does it have to do with me? Whether he becomes the strongest person in the world, or if he becomes the strongest person in the world? "


    The Sword Sage of Death God added.


    "Sigh!" Listening to your words, I''ve been reading for ten years! All these years, I have indeed been blinded by the mundane battles. "


    Yun Tianxin was ashamed of her inferiority.


    The other party''s words brought her back to her original thoughts.


    "Do you know why I called you here?"


    The Sword Sage of Death God said mysteriously.


    "Please speak!"


    Yun Tianxin''s gaze trembled.


    "I just want to tell you that there are people beyond the people, and there are mountains beyond the mountains. There''s always a strong hand in a strong one''s hand. "


    When Sword Sage of Death God finished speaking, the sword force around his body trembled.


    A little purple girl that was only the size of a fist suddenly drilled out of the sword force. The moment the little girl appeared, she flew into the air and let out a shrill cry.


    At the same time, the terrifying sword aura seemed to be completely controlled by that little girl.


    "Chi Chi!"


    A sharp cry rang out from the little girl''s mouth. That sword energy, that terrifying aura, was extremely shocking.


    "This is ¡­"


    Yun Tianxin suddenly stood up, her face flushed red, as she looked at the little girl in disbelief.


    It was only the size of a fist and exactly the same as a human''s fist. However, it felt as if she was a sharp treasured sword.


    "She is a sword spirit, a soul within a sword that I have cultivated. She contains the power of the sword, as well as her soul and intelligence. "He can also train like a human."


    The Sword Sage of Death God explained.


    "¡­"


    Yun Tianxin''s entire body shivered. She felt that she had received a huge blow, and she looked at Sword Sage of Death God with an expression of disbelief.


    "If I tried to kill Di Zi that day, do you think he still had a chance to live? If I wanted to destroy your Phoenix Valley, do you think your Phoenix Valley has the ability to avoid this disaster? "


    Sword Sage of Death God laughed indifferently.


    Yun Tianxin did not answer as her heart trembled.


    She simply couldn''t imagine such a terrifying person hiding in the Murong Villa.


    Sword Spirit? He actually refined a sword spirit? Just how deep was his understanding of the way of the sword? No one knew.


    "Now do you understand why I invited you here?"


    Sword Sage of Death God interrupted Yun Tianxin.


    Yun Tianxin did not speak, she cupped her fists and bowed to Sword Sage of Death God.


    "Senior, I understand what you mean." Junior will go back and take care of some matters before asking senior for guidance. "


    Yun Tianxin said respectfully.


    Now, she was completely convinced.


    What Phoenix Valley Valley Lord, what kind of power? It''s all a joke.


    Martial Cultivator has even forgotten the most basic of intentions, is this still called Martial Cultivator?


    "Go! You are very smart. After a true cultivation, you will definitely be able to step over this land and walk towards the world beyond the clouds. "


    Sword Sage of Death God waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, senior!" "Then, junior shall take his leave."


    After Yun Tianxin finished speaking, she cupped her fists together and ran outside.


    After leaving the cave, she summoned her Phoenix mount and it quickly disappeared.


    The moment she left, the barrier of light disappeared.


    "Xiao Yun, you... What you said couldn''t be true, right? This little guy is a sword spirit? "


    Not long after Yun Tianxin left, Xu Qian came out from the back door and spoke in surprise.


    In fact, she had come back a long time ago. However, she didn''t come out. Instead, she hid in the shadows and peeked.


    "Chi Chi!"


    When Xu Qian stepped out and spoke, she suddenly stopped flying. A killing intent flashed in her eyes as she flew towards Xu Qian.


    "Xiao Zi!"


    Sword Sage of Death God immediately took off his hat and called out to Xiao Zi.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi angrily stopped and flew towards Sword Sage of Death God, while Sword Sage of Death God kept her cape and robe back into her spatial ring, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    This time, in order to leave a shadow over Yun Tianxin, Xiao Yun was willing to give it her all. Not only did she bring her here, but he also spoke so much nonsense with her and even took out Xiao Zi.


    After all, the other party was the Valley Lord of the world''s number one sect, the Phoenix Valley. If she was intimidated, then from now on, no one would dare to casually enter the Murong Villa''s door.


    "Xiao Yun, this guy ¡­"


    Xu Qian was shocked.


    "She is called Xiao Zi, not too long ago, I was able to cultivate a sword spirit from the sword aura?"


    Xiao Yun casually said a lie.


    After all, Sword Fetus had a huge relationship with each other. He did not dare to say that Xiao Zi was a Sword Fetus, so he could only say that she was a sword spirit.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi shot a glance at Xu Qian, crossed her arms over her chest, and turned her head to the side.


    "Xiao Yun, what do you mean? You know this guy, it''s all because of that cave? " Xu Qian felt that this was somewhat unbelievable.


    Using the cave''s Spiritual Energy coupled with the sword aura, a little girl was actually created. Moreover, the little girl seemed to be very strong.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "So it''s all my credit! I was the one who brought you to that cave. " Xu Qian became proud, "Xiao Yun, you owe me a favor, hmph! Speak! "How are you going to compensate me?"


    Xu Qian stretched out her hand with a pleased expression.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi really could not take it anymore, she clenched her fists in anger and wanted to rush over.


    Xiao Yun rubbed his nose and said: "It is indeed your credit, how about this! I''ll teach you swordsmanship. Whether or not you can comprehend sword Qis in the future will depend on yourself. "


    "A word of kindness!"


    Xu Qian immediately laughed out loud.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi gritted her teeth as she looked at Xu Qian.


    "Kid, what are you pulling? If it wasn''t for me, would you be here? It''s all my fault! "


    Seeing Xiao Zi''s situation, Xu Qian was also angry.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi looked like she was about to fight.


    "What is it? Do you really think I''m afraid of you? "


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi was going to attack.


    "Enough, stop arguing between the two of you."


    Xiao Yun called out to both of them.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi turned her head to the side.


    "Humph!"


    Xu Qian was the same.


    "Xu Qian, I want to go out for a bit."


    Xiao Yun''s words interrupted Xu Qian.


    Now that the Sword Fetus had awoken, and its power had increased greatly, becoming like Xiao Zi now. Xiao Yun''s injuries had more or less recovered, and her cultivation level had improved yet again.


    Therefore, Xiao Yun decided to make a trip outside.


    "Get out?"


    Xu Qian was shocked.


    Under these circumstances, was Xiao Yun suitable to leave?

 C95

    Xiao Yun smiled and nodded, "Just now, I had already borrowed Xiao Zi''s power to intimidate Yun Tianxin. I believe that in the future, Phoenix Valley will no longer disturb my Murong Villa. "Therefore, I want to use this time to settle my personal matters."


    "Well said, didn''t you see? That woman clearly wanted to acknowledge you as her master."


    Xu Qian curled her lips, feeling some unwillingness in her heart. Leaving her alone in the mountains made her very uncomfortable.


    "That''s easy to do! If she comes, you can just pretend to be Sword Sage of Death God and delay her for a period of time. "


    Xiao Yun wiped his nose.


    Xu Qian had not completely refined the Evil Lotus Seed, so she could refine the Evil Lotus Seed at the Murong Villa''s posterior mountain, and at the same time, she could pretend to be a Sword Sage of Death God.


    "Good, I want good!"


    Xu Qian became crafty.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi clenched her fists and looked at Xu Qian fiercely.


    "I will teach you a sword technique, the move to defeat Jian Tian, how about it?"


    Xiao Yun snickered.


    "Alright!"


    Xu Qian''s eyes lit up. If she could learn that kind of sword move, with her speed and body transformation, she would not need to be afraid of enemies no matter how powerful she was.


    "Watch carefully!"


    Xiao Yun quickly raised the Giant Stick up and his figure flashed.


    Sword Technique of Left Hand, quickly ¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The moment Xiao Yun disappeared, the Giant Stick in his hand switched to his left hand, while his left hand held onto the Giant Stick. He arrived next to a big Rock Column, and the big Rock Column was immediately sliced into half, thrown into the air.


    Sword Technique of Left Hand, Quasi-¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, he pointed his sword towards the rocks as a sword light flashed.


    Boom!


    Bits of rock shattered into pieces. The shattered pieces of rock flew everywhere and fell to the ground like rain.


    "Crash!"


    The Giant Stick returned to Xiao Yun''s hand.


    "So powerful!"


    Xu Qian clapped excitedly, her eyes shining.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi looked at Xu Qian with contempt, as if she was looking at a bumpkin.


    "Teach me. Teach me quickly. Xiao Yun, quickly teach me! "


    Xu Qian ran over excitedly, and said while looking at Xiao Yun happily.


    "I''ve already taught you."


    Xiao Yun looked at Xu Qian with a serious expression.


    "¡­"


    Xu Qian''s smile froze, was this what it meant to be a teacher? Are you putting on a show?


    "The emphasis in the sword is on comprehension. If you want me to teach you personally, you might not be able to learn it in your entire life. So, you have to comprehend the meaning of the sword, do you understand?"


    Xiao Yun reminded.


    "But I don''t understand anything at all. I only saw you draw your sword, so how am I supposed to comprehend it?"


    Xu Qian was a little unhappy. She felt that the reward Xiao Yun had given her was simply too meaningless.


    "This is enough, comprehend it well! As long as you put your heart into it, you will succeed. Once you completely comprehend these two moves, even a Natal Transformation Stage expert would not be your match. "


    Xiao Yun reminded Xu Qian.


    After Xu Qian refined two Evil Lotus Seed, she obtained a special innate skill. With this kind of innate skill, combining these two moves, it was enough for Xu Qian to be invincible.


    "Humph!" I''ll believe you this once. If I don''t succeed the next time when you come back, I''ll definitely settle this score with you, understand? "


    Xu Qian said angrily.


    Then, he ran out of the cave.


    Xiao Yun looked at her and revealed a smile. Xu Qian''s Inherent Skill was very good, but she did not put her heart into it. So up until now, she had only walked the wrong path, if she had used her talent well, she would definitely have done well.


    The reason why Xiao Yun brought her to the posterior mountain and not leave her in the Murong Villa was because he was afraid ¡­ Xu Qian was the same as when he was in Earth Flame City.


    At the same time, he was also a bit worried that her mischievous personality had offended her yet again.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi angrily sat on Xiao Yun''s shoulders, his hands crossed in front of his chest, and his head turned to the side.


    "Let''s go!" Little guy! You want me to take you to see this world? "


    Xiao Yun pressed his finger against Xiao Zi''s small head.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi, who was initially angry, suddenly had his eyes light up as he looked at Xiao Yun excitedly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun''s figure flashed and she quickly left the cave along with Xiao Zi, and rushed out of the mountain.


    "..."


    Three days later.


    In a city called Wind State City.


    In a huge restaurant.


    "Bro, did you hear? Something happened. Something big has happened! "


    "What is it?"


    "I heard! I heard that the person called Xiao Yun and the Sword Sage of Death God were both people from Xiao Family of Devil Sect twenty years ago. You don''t know yet! A few days ago, Murong Villa''s Second Elder, Murong Batian, brought Murong Ling to the Murong Villa to expose this matter. The Emperor Releasing Sword that Xiao Yun gave him actually killed Murong Batian. I heard! That Xiao Yun actually learned the super sword technique of Sword Sage of Death God. "


    "What?" "Is there such a thing?"


    "Am I lying to you? Hehe! I''m not afraid to tell you that the sword techniques Sword Sage of Death God cultivates are precisely the sword techniques used in the Xiao Family of Devil Sect back then. "


    "This big brother?" Isn''t Xiao Family of Devil Sect using a blade? Why did you switch to a sword? "


    "Who made the rules? Who made the rule that Xiao Family of Devil Sect could not be used with swords? Twenty years ago, they used blades, so their clan was exterminated. Twenty years later, they switched to swords. "


    "This ¡­"


    In this restaurant, a large bald man was sitting at a table and drinking. As he was drinking, he even mentioned the incident with the Murong Villa. However, there are significant changes.


    "Hehe!" Actually, none of this was important. What was important was that ¡­ After that incident, Sword Sage of Death God brought Xiao Yun back to the posterior mountain.


    The baldy took advantage of his drunkenness with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "What happened?"


    The customers became interested one by one.


    "On the second day, the Phoenix Valley''s Valley Lord Yun Tianxin personally headed towards the Murong Villa. As a result, she discovered that the Murong Villa was covered densely in dark clouds, with tens of thousands of swords flying at the same time. This was truly a wondrous sight! It could be said that this once in ten thousand years would rarely be seen, and in the end, Yun Tianxin headed towards Murong Villa''s posterior mountain. After she went, the spectacle disappeared. "


    As the baldy spoke to here, he stopped. He picked up a wine jug and began to drink, but he discovered that there was no more wine.


    "And then? "What happened then?"


    The other customers were extremely anxious.


    "There''s no wine left!"


    The bald man said, embarrassed.


    "Bro, I have one here. Slow down!"


    At this moment, a black robed man wearing a bamboo hat and carrying a sword on his back walked over with a wine jar in hand.


    "Hehe!" This brother is as straightforward as ever. "


    Baldy picked up the jar of wine and took a big gulp, then continued, "Later on, no one knew what exactly happened. He only knew that two hours later, Yun Tianxin''s face was pale as she rode her mount and left the posterior mountain. After she returned to Phoenix Valley, she did an enormous thing ¡­ "

 C96

    "What is it?"


    The bamboo hat man asked in shock.


    "She resigned from the position of the Valley Lord, and passed down the position of a Phoenix Valley''s Valley Lord to the Di Zi. However, she disappeared without a trace from the Phoenix Valley."


    The baldy said proudly.


    He seemed to be telling someone else because he was proud that he knew this secret.


    "Dismissed Valley Lord?"


    The bamboo hat man''s pupils suddenly constricted and a ruthless smile appeared on his face.


    "I have heard many rumors, some people said that she lost to the Sword Sage of Death God in just one move, and some people said that she became a disciple of the Sword Sage of Death God, and some people even said that because her bet with the Sword Sage of Death God failed, she became the wife of the Sword Sage of Death God."


    The bald man said casually.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Exactly! I am a Valley Lord of Phoenix Valley! "


    "Anyway, I don''t believe that."


    Some of the surrounding customers didn''t believe it at all.


    "Hehe!" "I don''t believe you, but I''ve already told you."


    The bald man continued to gulp down the wine, but the bamboo hat man remained silent.


    "Oh right, this friend, you care a lot about this matter? May I ask which sect you are from? "


    The baldy curiously looked at the bamboo hat man and asked.


    "I don''t belong to any faction. They... Everyone calls me Can Jian. "


    The bamboo hat man gave a ruthless smile. "Very soon, you will all hear this name."


    After Can Jian finished saying that, he walked out of the restaurant step by step.


    "There are even descendants in Xiao Family of Devil Sect? The Valley Lord of Phoenix Valley had been removed from their duties because of this? Looks like coming to Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain was not in vain this time! "


    Can Jian laughed coldly, and disappeared from the city in the end.


    "This person is really strange. Brothers, let''s continue drinking."


    "Come, drink!"


    The drinkers began to drink again.


    "..."


    At a glance, the lush forest was completely green. In such a lush green area, there was even a bit of mist slowly surging about, making the scene clear and moving.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, a wave of sword light gushed out, filling the entire forest with sword lights.


    Murong Sword Arts, Sky Breaking Style ¨C


    A loud shout echoed out from the sword light.


    A man wearing a black robe raised the giant sword in his hand towards the sky.


    Boom!


    "Crash!"


    At this moment, a terrifying sword force condensed in the air, the sword force condensed into more than ten azure sword images, and the sword images smashed down like rain.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In just a few breaths of time, all the trees within fifty meters of the dense forest had fallen to the ground, and a plume of smoke slowly dispersed, filling the entire place with the deathly stillness of the sword.


    However, in the broken forest, a man carrying a giant sword was standing at the head of the group. When the smoke dispersed, the man''s appearance was revealed.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The moment the youth opened his eyes, a crisp shout interrupted him. A purple sword light flashed and landed on his shoulder, dispersing the purple light. It was actually a little girl the size of a fist. The little girl was standing on his shoulder. She looked at him with a playful smile.


    "Murong Sword Arts, is this the power of Murong Sword Arts?" Xiao Yun''s face revealed a smile.


    The Murong Sword Arts had a total of three swords, and each sword was stronger than the last. At the same time, the mysteries of each sword strike were more profound than the last.


    Many people would never be able to comprehend one of the sword strikes in their entire lifetime. Even if they did, there would be two situations where the consumption of elemental energy was too great or they would not be able to unleash the normal might.


    However ¡­ Xiao Yun''s sword strike earlier, however, released full power.


    "Many people treat the Murong Sword Arts as an incomplete set of sword technique. Even if they were to cultivate, it would be more efficient with half the effort. But how do they know where the true profoundness of the Murong Sword Arts lies?"


    Xiao Yun laughed fiercely.


    That''s right, the most important thing about the Murong Sword Arts was that it appeared on top of the Sword Qi.


    In Murong Villa, after each true disciple had entered the sect, the Manor Owner would pass down the Murong Sword Arts to them, with the aim of allowing them to comprehend the Murong Sword Arts.


    However, for thousands of years, the only person who had truly mastered the great perfection of Murong Sword Arts was Murong Batian.


    It was a pity that this Murong Batian had not comprehended any sword aura, and even if he were to use Murong Sword Arts, its power was far from sufficient. Even the consumption of spirit energy was too great, and under normal circumstances, he wouldn''t dare to use Murong Sword Arts.


    "Now, although I''ve only comprehended the first sword strike, Heaven Breaking Style! But I have the power of the sword to do my foundation, so the next two strikes are only a matter of time. "


    Xiao Yun was excited.


    After all, even the Manor Owner and the Great Clan Elder had not truly comprehended this set of Murong Sword Arts.


    But Xiao Yun had comprehended it, and understood the true meaning of the sword technique.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi clapped lightly at the side.


    "Xiao Zi, it is all thanks to you protecting me that I was able to quietly comprehend this sword strike."


    Xiao Yun softly said as he rubbed Xiao Zi''s little head.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi raised her head.


    As if she was proud, all the credit was hers.


    "Let''s go!" We should be on our way. "


    Xiao Yun''s goal this time was the Xiao Family Village.


    Although his Xiao Family Village had already been destroyed five years ago, Xiao Yun still wanted to return and take a look.


    Because, the legend of Xiao Family of Devil Sect, had deeply attracted Xiao Yun''s attention.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi screamed as her small body flew into the air and quickly flew forward.


    Xiao Yun''s body flickered, and he quickly jumped onto the large tree as he shuttled back and forth like an ape.


    "Giddy up!"


    "Giddy up!"


    When Xiao Yun landed on a big tree, at that time, there were a total of 10 or so riders riding on the public road, each of them had experts seated on their backs. All of these experts, without exception, had injuries on their bodies, it was obvious that they had fought before.


    "Swoosh swoosh!"


    At this moment, dozens of javelins fell from the sky like rain.


    "Protect the big miss, second miss!"


    An expert shouted as he waved the sword in his hand towards a javelin.


    Ahhh ¡­


    Following that, there was a burst of miserable screams as several experts, including their horses, were impaled by javelins on the ground.


    "Quickly, protect First and Second Miss!"


    After the javelins arrived, a few experts quickly charged forward to protect the two people on top of a fine horse. On this fine horse, there was a young girl about seventeen or eighteen years old and a little less than five or six years old.

 C97

    "Shua!"


    They were all wearing armor and riding fine horses. The leader was dressed in white, and had a long spear in his hand, making him look like a general. Their steeds were fast, and the aura of killing was extremely terrifying.


    "Eh?"


    Xiao Yun frowned, he had actually seen these five horses before, when he was in the Ghost Domain, weren''t they the ones fighting against the army of death? Later on, Xiao Yun thought that they had died, he did not expect to run into them here.


    "Not good, they are here. Brothers, at all costs, we must protect the Eldest Miss and the Second Miss. "Everyone else, follow me ¡­"


    One of the leading Martial Cultivator shouted, raising her sword and rushing towards the five riders.


    "Stop them."


    Other than the two of them protecting the girl and the little girl, the rest of the five riders raised their weapons and charged forward.


    "Buzz!"


    When these Martial Cultivator raised their weapons and approached the White Armor Knight, the knight waved the spear in his hands, causing an ice mountain to disappear. Everyone froze on their horses at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Crack!"


    After the ice was frozen, the sound of glass shattering could be heard.


    Afterwards, the Martial Cultivator and their horses turned into ice mountain fragments and fell to the ground.


    "Chase after them! No matter the cost, you must catch those two little girls!"


    White Armor Knight did not even put these people in his eyes, as if they were a bunch of ants flashing by in front of him. At this moment, after killing all the Martial Cultivator s, he coldly ordered his four subordinates.


    "Yes sir!"


    Finished speaking, the five of them rode their horses to catch up.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi looked at all of these, her small fists tightly clenched, her entire body filled with killing intent.


    "Xiao Zi, don''t meddle in this kind of thing."


    Xiao Yun knew this rule, to provoke unnecessary trouble would only harm him.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi was a little unwilling, but she still returned onto Xiao Yun''s shoulder.


    "Let''s go!" Let''s get out of here first!


    In order to not meet up with those people just now, Xiao Yun did not walk towards the other side of the road, but instead ran towards a mountain in front of him.


    There were no horses nor mounts. If one walked on the main road, it was unknown how long they would have to travel. On the other hand, if they walked on the small road, their speed would be even faster.


    Xiao Yun walked on the small path because he did not want to meet those people from before, and also because he wanted to return to the Xiao Family Village as soon as possible.


    "Crash!"


    After shuttling through the forest for more than an hour, Xiao Yun finally stopped and reached a stream. The water here was very clear, and only now did Xiao Yun remember that he was somewhat thirsty.


    Thus, they called out to Xiao Zi and the two of them squatted down to drink together.


    "Eh?"


    The moment they squatted down, they suddenly discovered that there was blood flowing out of the stream. The blood was flowing down the stream, staining the water in the stream red.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi frowned her eyebrows as she flew up, immediately flying upstream.


    Xiao Yun also raised his head to look, he realized that the blood source was behind a big boulder.


    Curious, he slowly stood up and headed upstream.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi screamed as she pointed behind the boulder.


    Xiao Yun walked over to take a look, and his expression changed as well. Behind the bloody figure was a five or six-year-old little girl hiding behind it. The little girl revealed a pair of terrified eyes, pursed her lips, and looked at Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi with a sobbing tone of voice.


    "¡­"


    Xiao Yun became silent.


    The reason why he took the small path was because he didn''t like to cause trouble. Who would have thought that he would run into these two sisters along the small path?


    However, many things happened to the two sisters along the way. Their older sister was attacked, and the javelin even stabbed into her body. Her younger sister was deeply frightened.


    Under such circumstances, if those people found out, the two sisters would definitely die.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi clenched her small fists, and looked at Xiao Yun with a serious gaze.


    Xiao Yun sighed and walked down the stream.


    "Da Da Da!"


    Just as Xiao Yun walked down the stream, a total of two hoof steps sounded, the hoof steps leisurely walking out from the forest.


    The hooves of the horses stopped by the stream, following that, the sounds of the horses'' hooves stopped. Xiao Yun stopped in his tracks, and looked behind him.


    They only saw two armored riders coming out from the forest, and looked at Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi coldly.


    "There are some things that you can meddle in. Some things, it''s best if you don''t interfere, lest you lose your life."


    A black armored knight on the left said coldly.


    Xiao Yun could tell with a glance that these people were two of the group of people from earlier.


    As they said, it was best not to meddle in other matters. But the problem was, if he did not behave himself, would the injured woman and the young girl still be alive?


    "I am determined to interfere in this matter. You can go! I won''t kill you. "


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath.


    "Kill him!"


    The two riders roared in anger, they raised their pikes and rushed towards Xiao Yun, the pike in their hands pierced forward, and in the blink of an eye, they were behind Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pfft!"


    The sword hum trembled in the air, the sword light flashed, blood sprayed out, heads flew, headless bodies fell to the ground, the horses stopped, the stream was dyed blood-red once again.


    Those two knights didn''t understand what killed them. How could the person who killed them be so fast?


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi placed it in her eyes, her eyes filled with joy.


    Xiao Yun didn''t even spare a glance at the two riders as he withdrew his Giant Stick and walked towards the injured woman.


    "Don''t hurt sister!"


    The little girl looked at Xiao Yun while crying.


    "I''m here to save you."


    Xiao Yun patted the little girl''s head and replied.


    "Are you a good person?"


    The little girl said while wiping her tears.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun smiled and nodded. Then, he picked up the unconscious girl up and held her hand with one hand. He called out to Xiao Zi and the group of them walked deeper into the forest.


    "Da Da Da!"


    Less than half an hour after they left, a total of three fine horses ran over and arrived by the stream. The leader of the horses was White Armor Knight.


    "What?"


    When the two riders behind White Armor Knight saw the two headless corpses in the stream, their expressions changed greatly.


    "How can this be? They''re dead? "


    The eyes of the two black armored guards were filled with rage, as well as disbelief. They truly believed in their comrade''s strength. But now ¡­ his companion had actually been killed ¡­


    "They are still nearby. Chase after them at all costs."


    White Armor Knight gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Yes!" The other two riders responded, and the three of them rode their horses towards the forest at the same time.

 C98

    At night.


    The night was already very dark, especially in the forest. It was very late at night, but at the same time, it was also very dark.


    In a forest like this, there was a wooden house. Inside the house, there was a torch burning, and beside the torch, a 5-6 year old little girl was sleeping. Although the little girl was sleeping, she was having nightmares, sometimes waving her little hands, sometimes crying.


    The javelin that had been stuck in her chest was taken out, and blood was still flowing from the wound. At the same time, a man was using some medicinal herbs to apply to the wound, and at the same time, a piece of cloth was being wrapped and tied up for her. After bandaging her wounds, the man made the injured girl lie down.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Just as he was dealing with the young lady''s injuries, a fist-sized girl dressed in purple flew over and looked at the man with a curious expression.


    "Don''t worry!" She''s fine. "


    Xiao Yun gave Xiao Zi a comforting look.


    The javelin pierced the girl''s right chest. If it was the left chest, the girl''s heart would have been pierced.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi was also relieved. Her small body flew to the little girl''s side, and after carefully observing the little girl, her small hands pressed on the little girl''s forehead. The little girl seemed to have stopped having nightmares.


    Although Xiao Yun did not know who the sisters were, he could tell that they had met with something that was even scarier than a nightmare.


    "Xiao Zi, let them rest well! Tomorrow morning, we still need to hurry on our way. "


    Xiao Yun shouted to Xiao Zi.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Only then did Xiao Zi gently fly over to Xiao Yun.


    "Tap!" "Crap!"


    Just as Xiao Zi landed on Xiao Yun''s shoulder, she heard the sound of horse hooves coming from outside the hut. Accompanied by the sound of horse hooves, a sinister and cold killing intent shrouded the entire cabin.


    "He''s really fast?"


    Xiao Yun knew that from the moment he saved the two sisters, he had already become enemies with the five Knights.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi clenched her fists and looked outside the door angrily.


    Xiao Yun pushed the door open, and after it was pushed open, there were three Knights, a White Armor Knight and two Black Armored Knights standing outside the door. They were currently looking at the wooden house coldly.


    Xiao Yun leisurely walked out of the wooden house and looked at the three people.


    "You''re the one who saved those two sisters and killed my two companions?"


    White Armor Knight said as he looked at Xiao Yun coldly.


    "They are just two kids without any cultivation level. Why do you have to kill them all?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    Children are always innocent. No matter how much hatred you have with their parents, it shouldn''t affect them.


    Five years ago, the entire Xiao Family Village, as well as the children, women and even the elderly, were affected.


    "No cultivation level? Humph! Just because there was no cultivation level, he had to die. Kid, you killed two of my comrades, I will also give you a chance to live, cripple your own cultivation level, hand over those two sisters, and I will spare your life. "


    The White Armor Knight said coldly.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi flew up angrily and pointed at White Armor Knight.


    "Hmm? Wisp? He really didn''t expect that there would be such a creature like the Elves in this world. Not bad, not bad at all! One more now. and this little elf. "


    The White Armor Knight laughed sinisterly.


    To dare to kill his men, wasn''t this courting death? He didn''t even look at what kind of person he was.


    When White Armor Knight said this, the originally calm Xiao Yun started to emit killing intent.


    "Xiao Zi, kill the other two. Leave this one to me."


    Xiao Yun did not waste any words.


    Since the other party wanted him to die, then there was no need for him to show any mercy.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Hearing that, Xiao Zi flew out, and at the same time, also made his move.


    "You''re courting death!"


    White Armor Knight roared.


    "Kill them!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The other two knights answered.


    "Puchi!"


    When the pikes in their hands were swung at Xiao Zi, they realised that their pikes were broken, followed by a chill on their own necks, their heads were detached from their necks, and the headless bodies dismounted and fell to the ground.


    "What?"


    White Armor Knight never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment he came back to his senses, a sword cry sounded out, and a handful of giant sword swept towards him.


    "Shi Potian!"


    "Boom!"


    Pointing his spear forward, a spear shadow shot out horizontally.


    "Boom!"


    The spear shadows and sword shadows collided. At the same time, the two of them were sent flying backwards.


    "Puchi!"


    White Armor Knight and Xiao Yun retreated a few steps, then the white stallion fell to the ground, its body exploding like a tomato.


    "Brat, you''re still too inexperienced to fight me!"


    White Armor Knight did not show any signs of weakness, at this moment, the spear in his hand swept towards Xiao Yun like rain.


    "Is that so?"


    Xiao Yun held onto the Giant Stick, and suddenly swept out.


    "Boom!"


    Spear images and sword images flew everywhere, the surrounding trees crazily exploded, whether it was Xiao Yun or the White Armor Knight, they were all extremely fast and fast.


    Piercing through the sky ¨C


    "Buzz!"


    The White Armor Knight pointed his long spear into the air, and a circular light array appeared in the air. At this time, the light array pressed down towards Xiao Yun, and when the light array descended, it actually brought along a terrifying pressure, as though Xiao Yun was facing an army of thousands of men.


    Murong Sword Arts, Sky Breaking Style ¨C


    Xiao Yun bellowed, the Giant Stick in his hand pointed upwards, and in an instant, the sword images rained down.


    "Not good ¡­"


    White Armor Knight''s face changed, his hands gripped his spear to block the attack, a shield of elemental energy immediately appeared.


    "Boom!"


    His acupoint in the air was destroyed, at the same time, a terrifying sword shadow descended, his shield of elemental energy shattered and exploded.


    "Ah ¡­" "Puchi ¡­"


    White Armor Knight''s spear broke apart. Blood spurted out of his mouth as his body flew backwards.


    "Shua!"


    White Armor Knight flew out and quickly jumped up, turned around and ran away.


    "Chi Chi!"


    How could Xiao Zi let this fellow escape? At this moment, she had transformed into the image of a sword and was rushing forward.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Xiao Zi was near the White Armor Knight, a white light suddenly enveloped the entire White Armor Knight, preventing Xiao Zi from entering.


    "Crack!"


    Boom!


    When the white light disappeared, the White Armor Knight also disappeared into the air along with the light.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi watched as the light scattered and flew into the sky, but there was no sign of White Armor Knight at all.


    "What a terrifying escaping technique, just who is this person? can actually escape from this area in an instant? "


    Xiao Yun knew, the White Armor Knight had already escaped.


    If even Xiao Zi was not able to catch up, then it could be imagined how far the other party had already escaped.

 C99

    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi shook her head, frowning as though she wanted to give chase.


    "Stop chasing, he''s already far away."


    Xiao Yun knew clearly that this person had used a special ability to escape so quickly, there was no way and himself could catch up.


    Only, Xiao Yun did not understand, who exactly was he? What sect or sect did he come from? Why was he so powerful?


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi nodded her small head, flying in front of Xiao Yun and pointing towards the hut.


    Xiao Yun looked at the hut, he knew what Xiao Zi meant.


    White Armor Knight would definitely notify his other comrades if they escaped. If his other companions came as well and started an encirclement, no matter how strong Xiao Yun and Little Bi were, they would not be able to escape.


    Moreover, the other party had the confidence to stop Xiao Zi''s attack from escaping.


    "Let''s talk after we leave!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head and sighed.


    He knew that he shouldn''t have participated in this matter, but if he had, he would definitely be covered in filth. Now that he was caught up in it, Xiao Yun had no choice but to continue walking.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Yun carried Xiao Zi into the hut and the young girl as he mounted the stallion. Then, they headed towards the other end of the forest.


    "Xiao Yun, Murong Villa''s Xiao Yun? "Hehe!"


    After Xiao Yun brought Xiao Zi, the young girl, and the little girl out of the wooden hut''s range, they arrived at a place not far from the wooden hut.


    "I really didn''t expect Xiao Yun to be so powerful. However, since you want to meddle in other people''s business, then don''t blame me for being merciless."


    White Armor Knight laughed bitterly, "Looks like we can only notify the headquarters. Let the leader decide this. "


    The White Armor Knight landed on another steed, and then disappeared into the darkness riding on his steed.


    Ghost Spirit Group, a force hidden in the shadows. This is a hitman organization. The people of this organization are all powerful hitmen. As long as you can pay them, no matter who you kill or what treasure you take, they will complete the mission 100% of the time.


    Legend has it that twenty years ago, the patriarch of the Xiao Family of Devil Sect had died in the hands of the Ghost Spirit Group, and that was why his Xiao Family of Devil Sect had been exterminated.


    Fifteen years ago, Valley Lord of Phoenix Valley led the disciples of Phoenix Valley to encircle and kill Ghost Spirit Group because of a feud between them. On the final night, the heads of the old Valley Lord of Phoenix Valley were taken away.


    Ten years ago, the top genius on the Hidden Dragon Ranking had secretly set up an assassination organization. However, this assassination organization had only been established for less than a year and the assassination group had been destroyed.


    Legend has it that this was done by someone from the Ghost Spirit Group.


    Many people were fearful of this power, but there were also many who held it in high esteem. Fear, because these people hiding in the darkness were too terrifying. With them around, even experts from various sects would need to be on tenterhooks.


    As for those who were highly respected, they could pay these fellows in the dark to do things that they couldn''t do themselves.


    And this White Armor Knight was an elite killer of Ghost Spirit Group. This time, his mission was to chase down that pair of sisters and kill them, but ¡­ No one would have thought that Xiao Yun would appear out of the dark.


    So... He knew that Xiao Yun was dead for sure this time.


    "..."


    The young girl had already woken up. She leaned against the innermost part of the carriage while her sister hid in her embrace. Her expression was somewhat unsightly. She maintained a cautious manner as she looked forward, afraid that bad people would barge in.


    These past few days, she had spent all her time in nightmares, tearing and killing as she went. Her companions, the ones who were protecting her sisters, had all died at the hands of her enemies.


    In the end, even she was seriously injured.


    Now, she didn''t even know where she was? Would the other party kill him?


    "Big sister, I''m hungry."


    The little girl looked at the young girl with a tearful face, her small hand lightly covering her belly.


    "Xiao Yue, wait patiently. The family will come to save us soon."


    Mo Xiao Rou hugged her little sister gently as she consoled her.


    "When are they coming to save us?"


    Mo Xiaoyue said with a tear-stained face.


    "Soon, soon."


    Mo Xiaoluo could only comfort her in this manner.


    She and her sister were the biological daughters of the Mo family''s patriarch. A month ago, she and her sister left the family and went to visit her grandmother and grandfather. Unexpectedly, just a few days ago, news came from the family.


    Their father died in an accident, and the family demanded that the two sisters return to the family as soon as possible.


    Who knew that along the way, countless assassins had appeared? There were two to three masters protecting them, and none of them were left alive. In the end, only the two of them remained.


    Now, he''d even fallen into an unknown carriage.


    "Chi Chi!"


    At this moment, the curtains of the carriage were pushed open, and a fist-sized girl wearing a purple robe flew in. The little girl held a bag in her hands, which contained biscuits, steamed buns and various food items.


    "Ah ¡­"


    When Mo Xiao Rou saw this, she was shocked.


    She actually saw a little girl the size of a fist? He can fly?


    "Sister, don''t be afraid! She''s a good person, she saved Xiao Yue and even ate a lot of delicious food for her. "


    Xiao Yue looked at his elder sister and said softly.


    When Xiao Rou heard that, she was stunned for a moment before she looked at the little girl with a serious gaze.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi laughed out loud as she carried the food and threw it to Xiao Rou and Xiao Yue. She then pointed at the food with her little finger.


    "Thank you! "Little girl."


    Xiao Yue pursed his lips and took out a bun.


    However, her hand was immediately held by her sister.


    "Elder sister!"


    Xiao Yue looked at his sister with grievance.


    "Don''t eat!"


    Xiao Rou hugged her little sister tightly.


    "Chi Chi!"


    In Xiao Zi''s eyes, she was truly a little angry, she had given them food, but this woman actually did not allow her sister to give it to her.


    "Xiao Yue is hungry ¡­"


    Xiao Yue''s eyes were watery, tears were almost coming out.


    However, Xiao Rou hugged him tightly. If the food was poisoned, then he and his little sister would definitely die.


    "Hurry up and eat!" There''s no poison in the food. "


    At this moment, a young man''s voice sounded from outside the carriage.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi also followed her and shouted. She looked at Xiao Rou with an angry expression on his face.


    "You ¡­ Who the hell are you? Why are we sisters here? "


    As soon as Xiao Rou heard the sound, her voice trembled.


    Before she fainted, she remembered that her chest had been pierced, and then she fainted. Now that she woke up, her wounds had been treated, and both she and her little sister were fine. However, it was in a wagon.


    "Murong Villa, Xiao Yun!"


    The voice outside the carriage replied.


    "Murong Villa? Xiao Yun? "Who are you?"


    Xiao Rou thought for a while before asking.

 C100

    Xiao Yun stopped outside the carriage. He was curious as to why no one would be able to recognize him within the Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain.


    However, this couldn''t be blamed on Xiao Rou, as she had been constantly in pursuit for the past few days and didn''t have the mind to listen to these kinds of things.


    "You saved Xiao Yue and me?"


    Mo Xiao Rou cautiously looked at the young man outside the carriage.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "I... You helped me deal with my injuries? "


    Xiao Rou looked at her bandaged wound. Although it had healed quite a bit, it still hurt.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun still answered.


    "You ¡­ "You hooligan!"


    However, Xiao Yun did not expect Xiao Rou to reply like this.


    "I ¡­"


    Xiao Yun was at a loss of what to do, even Xiao Yue and Xiao Zi were confused. They were young, so many of them did not understand.


    "I ¡­" I''m a girl, you ¡­ You actually saw my body naked, how are you going to get me married in the future? " Xiao Rou''s sobs became louder and louder. She simply laid down and cried loudly.


    "Sister! Aren''t you watching Xiao Yue every day? "


    Xiao Yue consoled.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi also shouted twice in anger.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Rou cried even louder than before.


    How could this be compared? Xiao Yue is only five or six years old? Or was she seen by a girl, but was she seen by a man? He even bandaged her up, so he had touched her too?


    Hearing that the crying sounds inside the carriage was getting louder and louder, Xiao Yun just ignored it. At that time, in order to save the people, he could not think of anything else.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Xiao Zi also flew out, her hands folded across her chest in defeat, and sat on Xiao Yun''s shoulder.


    Wasn''t it just to take a look? Was there a need to cry?


    "Miss, the Heavenly Cloud City is right in front of us." Sky Cloud City should have a disciple of your Mo family. Let''s bid our farewells here! "


    Xiao Yun could see the city on the official road and spoke to Xiao Rou who was inside the carriage.


    "You ¡­ "How do you know I''m from the Mo family?"


    Xiao Rou was shocked.


    "Elder sister, Xiao Yue said so. Big brother must be a good person to give Lil ''Yue candy. " Xiao Yue said seriously.


    "¡­"


    Xiao Rou was silent.


    She discovered that she had been unwittingly sold out by her sister. If this person had any ill intentions towards her or wanted to kill her, they would have died a long time ago.


    When Xiao Yun was still 100 meters away from Sky Cloud City, he got off the carriage and let Xiao Rou drive the carriage. As for Xiao Rou, he pretended not to know his as he followed behind the carriage.


    He followed behind the horse carriage into the city and saw a group of people flocking towards Xiao Rou''s horse carriage. After picking up Xiao Rou and Xiao Yue from the horse carriage, he was relieved. From the look of the man, he was obviously from the Mo family.


    Xiao Yun had nothing to do with this matter. The reason he saved the two sisters was because they saw injustice and could not bear to see the little girl die in the hands of those bad people.


    Xiao Yun walked to a small alley and changed into a set of black cape and robe, then walked toward the Lee''s Chamber of Commerce.


    "Sir, may I ask who you are?"


    When he arrived at the Lee''s Chamber of Commerce door, a servant respectfully called out to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun did not speak, he immediately took out a gold card and handed it over.


    "Ah ¡­" Mister, please come in, please come in! "


    When the servant saw that it was a gold card, he was shocked and immediately invited Xiao Yun in.


    "Where''s your guild leader?"


    Realizing that today was the Lee''s Chamber of Commerce auction, Xiao Yun specially came in to take a look. At the same time, he also hoped that the Lee''s Chamber of Commerce could help him with a small favor.


    "This lowly one will immediately call for the president!"


    Xiao Yun was escorted by a servant to a private room. After the servant heard what Xiao Yun had to say, he immediately turned around and left.


    After a few minutes, the door was pushed open.


    "What a coincidence, meeting you in this sort of place."


    The door was pushed open and a familiar voice rang out.


    "Lee Ziyu?"


    Xiao Yun looked towards the door. Who else could it be other than Lee Ziyu? Just that, Lee Ziyu was dressed like a noble today.


    Seeing that, Lee Ziyu laughed, closed the door, and cupped her fists: "Brother Xiao, we meet again."


    Xiao Yun could no longer hide his identity and immediately took off his cape.


    "That''s right!" Our fates are not that deep, we can meet anywhere. "


    Xiao Yun laughed bitterly, he was truly suspicious that this woman had followed him on purpose, it was as if he could see her no matter where he went.


    "Speak!" What business do you have with me? "


    Lee Ziyu sat down and smiled at Xiao Yun.


    She found out that she had a hobby, which was talking to Xiao Yun while looking at this interesting man.


    In this world, there were countless men. There were many good men, excellent men, and handsome men. But no one else entered Lee Ziyu''s eyes, and only Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun did not reply, and retrieved twenty odd Two Star Sword Talisman s from his spatial ring and placed them on the table.


    "This ¡­"


    Seeing that, Lee Ziyu''s face changed.


    A Two Star Sword Talisman could fetch an astronomical price, but this guy gave twenty or so at once.


    But, Lee Ziyu revealed a mysterious smile, she did not accept it, she only smiled at Xiao Yun.


    Seeing the look in Lee Ziyu''s eyes, Xiao Yun felt a little embarrassed.


    "It''s too difficult to refine a three star Sword Talisman. I only managed to refine two of the materials I got from the last time. "So ¡­"


    Xiao Yun was a little helpless.


    "It''s not a problem. We''ll talk about it later." Actually, I want to know, what is your true intention for coming to the Lee''s Chamber of Commerce? "


    Lee Ziyu was too smart, she definitely did not believe that Xiao Yun had intentionally come to send her off.


    One had to know, he did not know of his own Lee''s Chamber of Commerce in Heavenly Cloud City.


    Xiao Yun kept feeling that he couldn''t hide anything from this woman, and he didn''t continue to pretend anymore. He said very sincerely: "Twenty years ago, in the case of Xiao Family of Devil Sect, I want to know, is there a connection with the case of Xiao Family Village?"


    This was Xiao Yun''s real goal.


    "So you''re saying, you''re willing to be my Lee''s Chamber of Commerce''s guest elder?"


    Lee Ziyu smiled mysteriously.


    She was too smart. One person''s words and one person''s words seemed to be in her hands.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Yun nodded, "But I can''t represent them."


    "That''s easy to do! Since you have joined, then Lady Xu Qian has also joined in. As for Huo Fenghuang, as long as I save her sister, she will join in as well. In other words, your team has already joined. " Lee Ziyu said sincerely.


    Xiao Yun could not doubt that he was too inexperienced to play language games with this woman.


    "I want to know the answer!"


    Xiao Yun opened his mouth and looked at the mountain path.


    "Yes!"


    Lee Ziyu said a simple word.

 C101

    Hearing this, Xiao Yun''s eyes widened. He looked at Lee Ziyu in shock. The annihilation of the Xiao Family Village, was it really related to Xiao Family of Devil Sect?


    "Legend has it that twenty years ago, after the Xiao Family of Devil Sect was destroyed, the son of the Patriarch of the Xiao Family of Devil Sect disappeared from within my Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain. But just five years ago, a rumor had flowed out of the Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain. Rumor has it that twenty years ago, the strange treasure left behind by the Xiao Family of Devil Sect had fallen into the hands of the Young Patriarch of the Xiao Family of Devil Sect.


    Lee Ziyu frowned and muttered to herself: "Later on, an inconspicuous Xiao Family Village s were targeted by the nine criminals. For that treasure, they tortured the villagers to death, torturing all of them to death."


    Hearing that, Xiao Yun clenched his fists so hard that crackling sounds came out. The scene from five years ago entered his eyes.


    "What kind of thing are they looking for?"


    Xiao Yun said fiercely.


    If he hadn''t heard Lee Ziyu talk about it, at the moment, Xiao Yun still didn''t know the purpose of those criminals from five years ago.


    "I don''t know either. I have only heard that it is a treasure of the Devil Sect. No one knows. "


    Lee Ziyu said somewhat helplessly.


    Xiao Yun did not continue asking, he believed that what Lee Ziyu said, even she could not get information out of him, which meant that this thing was not ordinary.


    "Do you know which nine people those nine people are?"


    Xiao Yun was actually more concerned about this, he had to report the annihilation of the Xiao Family Village no matter what.


    "Murong Chen, Murong Ling, Murong Batian, Loong Zi, Snow Hawk, I have only investigated these five people. As for the other four, I still do not know about them."


    Even if Lee Ziyu had to pay a huge price, she would only be able to find these five. As for who the other four people were, she had no way of knowing.


    At the same time, this also meant another thing. The other four people were extremely powerful, which was why they were concealing it so well.


    "Loong Zi? Snow Hawks? "


    Although Xiao Yun did not know who the other four were, he knew one more person, and that was the Snow Hawk.


    "Let me give you a word of advice, you''d better not do anything right now. Murong Batian and Murong Ling died in your hands, they definitely noticed it. If you go and kill them, you will be tricked. "


    Lee Ziyu reminded.


    Lee Ziyu even suspected that Murong Ling and Murong Batian were the ones who specially arranged this incident.


    "I know!"


    Xiao Yun naturally understood this logic, after he heard Huo Fenghuang''s reminder that day, he immediately understood the meaning behind it.


    "What are your plans now?"


    Lee Ziyu asked.


    "I want to return to Xiao Family Village to take a look! "In the past, I only knew that the Xiao family was massacred by a poor criminal. I don''t know the cause, but now that I know, I want to go back and see if I can find any clues."


    Xiao Yun did not hide this matter from Lee Ziyu.


    "Let me give you a suggestion. If you insist on getting your Xiao Family Village back, it''s best if you disguise yourself and flip through it. If I were them, I would definitely ambush them at Xiao Family Village. "


    Lee Ziyu looked at Xiao Yun calmly.


    If possible, she really suggested that Xiao Yun not return to the Xiao Family Village.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    He knew what Lee Ziyu meant.


    "Alright, I''ve said what I needed to say. What I needed to remind you about, I''ve reminded you about it. How about it? Are you interested in participating in this auction? There''s something interesting on the shelf. "


    Lee Ziyu suddenly stood up and changed the topic with a smile.


    "I''m very poor!"


    Xiao Yun wiped his nose.


    "Give me a few three star Sword Talisman s to protect myself. I can give you however much you want." Lee Ziyu rolled her eyes, and while she was speaking, she kept the Sword Talisman on the table.


    Any random Sword Talisman could sell for a sky-high price, and this guy even said he was poor.


    Xiao Yun laughed.


    "Let''s go!" Come with me to join in the fun. If you come to my place, you must at least have some materials from a three star Sword Talisman, right? "


    Lee Ziyu glared at Xiao Yun, then snorted coldly and walked outside.


    "Alright!"


    Xiao Yun followed behind.


    After the two of them left the room, they headed straight for a luxurious private room on the third floor of the auction house. By the time they arrived at the private room, the auction house was already in an uproar.


    "What''s this interesting thing you''re talking about?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Lee Ziyu and asked.


    "Just keep watching."


    Lee Ziyu poured a glass of wine on the table and passed it to Xiao Yun. At the same time, she poured a cup for herself and the two of them started to taste it slowly.


    "Okay, here''s our finale for today. What''s the finale for today? I think everyone here has been looking forward to it for a long time. That''s right! Our final product is... An ancient sword fragment from the Sword Tomb ¡­ "


    Just then, the auctioneer''s clear voice sounded out, drawing Xiao Yun''s attention to it.


    "Ancient sword fragments of the Sword Tomb?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed.


    Amongst the four forbidden grounds, the Heavenly Fragrant Snow Domain was the most frightening. Legend has it that this was an ancient battlefield with buried treasured swords everywhere. The sword auras were astonishing. No one who entered this place survived.


    However ¡­ There was actually an ancient sword fragment from the Sword Tomb.


    "I think everyone has heard of Sword Tomb. That''s right, this sword remnant was obtained from a profound practitioner. On this remnant, not only is the sword energy from the Sword Tomb still present, it is also incomparably sharp. In other words, this fragment was a divine weapon. Because of this, the price of this shard was quite high. "The starting price for this auction is 100 million silver taels, and each increment must be at least 10 million silver taels."


    The auctioneer''s words caused countless people''s blood to boil with excitement. However, when it came to the end, there was a wave of sighs.


    A starting bid of 100 million silver taels, this was simply terrifying.


    How many people had so much money? Furthermore, even if there was, it was impossible for him to take it out to snatch a piece of shard!


    "150 million!"


    Just as the auction hall was silent, a woman''s voice rang out from the first floor of the auction hall.


    Following this voice, whether it was upstairs or downstairs, everyone''s gaze turned towards the source of the voice.


    He could faintly see that there were two beauties in the bridal sedan, and between the two beauties, there was a man dressed in a white robe, he was extremely handsome, this person was even more beautiful than a peerless beauty, and with his hands placed on the chest of one of the beauties, he was rubbing the stomach of the other two beauties, causing them to constantly moan.


    "This ¡­"


    "Who is he?"


    "That''s right!" "What big words you have there."


    "Who exactly is this person?" "He''s actually so arrogant."


    The Martial Cultivator in the auction house stepped aside, turning their heads to look at the scene inside the flower carriage.

 Chapter 102

    "Childe Bai?"


    Plum fish''s pupil shrinks and looks at the scene downstairs.


    "Who is childe Bai?"


    Xiao Yun has never heard of this name.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard such a sentence."


    The plum fish didn''t answer immediately, but asked instead.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiao Yun was really curious.


    "A sword knows black and white!"


    Plum fish looked at Xiao Yun with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun doesn''t understand what plum fish wants to express. "It means that a sword can make the night alternate with the day." Li Ziyu said, "and this person is Bai Yebai, the childe of the Kendo family. It is said that ye Bai is a yin-yang body. She has a woman''s body but a man''s character. She likes beautiful women and collects heaven


    It''s even more rumored that the beauty of her harem has reached 3000. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziling was frightened. He didn''t expect that there was such a person who didn''t know.


    "Just three years ago, when she was only 15 years old, she was already the first on the list of potential Phoenix. That is to say, before me, she was the first on the list of potential Phoenix. I don''t know why she disappeared. That list was cheap for me. It''s amazing that she actually appeared today."


    Plum fish smiled mysteriously.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    No wonder I haven''t heard of it. Three years ago, I was an insignificant little disciple in Murong mountain villa. I didn''t even go out of Murong mountain villa.


    "The childe offered 150 million yuan. I wonder if anyone is willing to pay a higher price?"


    Cried the auctioneer.


    "200 million!"


    As soon as the auctioneer''s words fell, a violent voice sounded from a box on the third floor.


    The sudden sound also caused a burst of surprise. Even ye Bai raised his head and looked at the third floor.


    "Childe, someone wants to rob you of that fragment."


    A beautiful woman in Ye Bai''s arms said with a red face.


    "Hey, hey! He''s a little tender to rob things from me."


    Ye Bai laughed. "The man upstairs, do you want to buy this fragment and give it to me?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    As soon as ye Bai said this, the glass door of the box on the third floor was pushed open, and a giant man two or three meters high came out. The giant man looked very fierce with a huge sword on his back.


    "Sword demon field race!"


    The plum fish sneered.


    "The fifth sword devil tiansai in the land list?"


    Xiao Yun''s pupil shrinks.


    Xiao Yun naturally heard of this man''s name. For some time, he even regarded this man as his idol.


    It is said that the manpower is infinite. With a huge sword in hand, it sweeps thousands of troops. In fact, its power is extremely terrible.


    Like those who like the big sword, they all take him as a target.


    "Little Niang Pao, it''s not impossible for me to buy you this fragment, unless... You and your two little beauties accompany me for a few nights. Ha ha..."


    The field match sneered at Ye Bai.


    His smile made the martial artists in the auction houses around him laugh.


    It''s clear that she is a woman, still learning from men to play with women, and even wants tiansai to buy her fragments. This is a joke.


    "How dare you scold my mother?"


    Ye Bai smiled ferociously, and the murderous spirit surged from her heart. The two women in her arms were frightened by her murderous spirit, and their whole bodies trembled.


    They haven''t been with Ye Bai for a day or two. They know very well that ye Bai is terrible.


    "What''s wrong with scolding your mother? Aren''t you? You have the ability to take off your pants and let me see if there are men''s things under you? Ha ha!"


    After listening to the field competition, the laughter grew louder and louder.


    "Ha ha ha ha! OK, good. I''m glad to tell you that you have successfully angered me. Now... I''ll give you a chance to abandon your accomplishments and hands and feet. Otherwise, I''ll make you unable to survive or die." Ye Bai laughed angrily.


    When was Ye Bai so humiliated? This person''s behavior completely angered her.


    "Smelly motherfucker, what are you talking about? You fucking want to die..."


    Tian sainu pointed to Ye Bai.


    "Pooh!"


    The words of the field race were still in his mouth. Suddenly, the blood gushed. The field race found that his hands fell off his shoulders, and the blood gushed out like water.


    "No... no..."


    Seeing that his hands were separated from his body, the fierce tingling covered his whole body, and the field race roared in pain.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    While he was still shouting in his throat, two rays of light flashed, and tiansai''s legs broke away from his body in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    The cry of killing a pig sounded.


    In the magnificent sword demon field competition, both hands and feet were wasted, which... It''s even worse than killing him.


    "No... no..."


    The field match was like a blood pimple, fell into a pool of blood, and an incredible voice sounded in his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter the martial artists in the auction house, Xiao Yun and plum fish all have extremely ugly faces.


    The field games were so abandoned that they didn''t see what was going on from beginning to end.


    "What a terrible sword!"


    Xiao Yun looked at Ye Bai. He was sure that ye Bai must have done that scene just now, but the woman''s speed was too fast.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    When the whole auction house was quiet, ye Bai''s arrogant laughter broke the silence.


    The surrounding eyes looked at Ye Bai again. This time, everyone''s eyes were full of fear, and the crowd gradually moved away.


    "A little mole ant dares to provoke my son. It''s like looking for his own death."


    Ye Bai said coldly.


    At this time, the float flew up and flew towards the auction platform, and those martial artists around got out of the way one by one.


    "Old man, there are 150 million here. Take it! This sword fragment belongs to my childe."


    With a wave of Ye Bai''s hand, a space ring was thrown to the auctioneer, and when her hand was rolled up, the fragment of the remnant sword disappeared directly.


    "This..."


    The auctioneer was at a loss.


    "What? Do you want to fight with me?"


    Ye Bai said sarcastically.


    "No... no..."


    The auctioneer quickly stepped back and rejected.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Bai laughed and controlled the float to fly towards the auction house.


    "Young master ye, please stay!"


    When ye Bai''s float came to the door, at this time, the door of a box on the third floor was pushed open, and plum fish smiled and shouted outside.


    "Well?"


    Ye Baimei looked at the box on the third floor.


    "Is it miss li?"


    "Miss Li from the Li family chamber of Commerce? I actually saw Miss Li?" "yes! Miss Li, the plum fish who ranks first in the hidden Phoenix list."

 Chapter 103

    As soon as plum fish stood up, all the martial artists in the auction house talked excitedly one by one.


    "Plum fish?"


    Ye Bai smiled hard.


    She is not familiar with this name, because... After she closed the door three years ago, the first position of Qianfeng list was robbed by this woman.


    "It''s my little sister."


    Plum fish nodded with a smile, "Mr. Ye, you come to my Li family chamber of Commerce to auction items. My Li family is welcome at any time, but Mr. Ye''s practice is really impolite."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After hearing this, ye Bai laughed again.


    "Interesting, interesting! Then tell me, where am I rude?"


    Ye Bai smiled and asked back.


    "Although the language of the field competition was a little excessive, he was a guest of our Li chamber of Commerce after all, but he was abandoned by Mr. Ye. This is the dereliction of duty of our Li chamber of Commerce. Mr. Ye took the auction goods at a low price, which is disrespectful to our li chamber of Commerce."


    The plum fish smiled.


    "Ha ha! I really deserve to be the first person on the list of potential Phoenix. I won the world with wisdom. I have to say that your mouth is very good at talking. But I''m sorry, I''ve done these two things. What can you do with me?"


    Ye Bai said arrogantly.


    Who is she, ye Bai? Lawlessness exists, but here a woman is blaming herself.


    "Leave the fragments and take the 150 million yuan as the loss fee for the field race." Li Ziyu said very frankly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Bai''s laughter grew louder and wilder, as if he had heard a big joke.


    It has to be said that this play inspired Xiao Yunlai.


    The first person on the list of potential Phoenix three years ago fought the first person on the list of potential Phoenix three years later. One won the world with strong strength, and the other won the world with wisdom.


    Xiao Yun is looking forward to such a war between the two. At the same time, he wants to know the means of plum fish.


    "Young lady, I find you more and more interesting. Very good, very good! Well! From today on, you will be my concubine, and I will take you."


    Ye Bai found that she liked this woman. If she were to be her concubine, it would be another scene.


    After listening to this, Li Ziyu was not angry. He smiled politely and said, "thank you for your love. However, I would like to ask you to explain the damage you have done to the Li family chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, please stay."


    "You want to keep me? I heard that you don''t even have any accomplishments. How can you keep me?"


    Ye Bai''s interest increased greatly.


    In fact, not only she, but also the whole auction house were curious.


    It is said that plum fish is the first in the list of potential wind, but she has no strength and no cultivation. How does she sit on it? Even dare to say such words to Ye Bai.


    "There are many ways to keep young master Ye. For example, use this..."


    The plum fish pointed his finger at his head.


    "You..."


    Ye Bai feels humiliated. So, isn''t she stupid?


    "Smelly girl, you dare to humiliate me. OK, OK! I''ll catch you back and let you be my woman."


    Ye Bai roared and jumped up. However, when she jumped up, her body became soft and sat down powerlessly.


    "What''s going on?"


    For this change, ye Bai is a little confused. He suddenly has no strength. Yuan Li disappears and the whole person is like mud.


    "You''re poisoned."


    Plum fish smiled and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only some of Ye Bai didn''t come back, but others seemed to feel that they had heard wrong.


    "Poisoning?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the woman in front of him in amazement. How did she poison?


    It''s at least 30 meters away from ye Bai, and it''s still upstairs. How did she poison it?


    "How could it be? How could you poison me?"


    Ye Bai said incredulously.


    "Childe, you... Your body..."


    When ye Bai struggled, the two women next to her trembled.


    "Well?"


    When ye Bai looked at her hand, her hand had turned green and even sent out a disgusting smell.


    "You... How did you do it?"


    Ye Bai said to the plum fish gnashing his teeth.


    "Use this!"


    The plum fish pointed to his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Bai really wants to kill this woman. It''s a shame. It''s a great shame. She''s obviously humiliating herself. And... This woman is so terrible that she can poison herself so far away that she doesn''t even notice it.


    "Young master Ye! Leave the fragments and you can go."


    Plum fish continued to say with a smile. When he smiled, he was full of unspeakable mystery.


    Many people have heard of plum fish and know that plum fish is the first Qianfeng, but no one has seen her do it at all. They only know that she is very smart and has no accomplishments. It''s so simple.


    But now, after they saw the plum fish, they really understood the horror of this woman.


    "Ha ha ha! Do you really think you can stop me, ye Bai? Little girl, I admit that ye Bai was cheated by you today, but it''s not so easy for you to stop me!"


    Ye Bai laughed fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, countless sword shadows turned wildly around the float, and the toxin hidden in Ye Bai''s body burst out from her body.


    "Don''t forget, I''m Ye Bai, but the first childe in the world. You also want to fight with me. You''re still young!"


    Ye Bai''s body stood up. At the moment, sword lights flashed rapidly and flew towards plum fish.


    "Buzz!"


    When the sword light approached the plum fish, the sword light was naturally stopped by an invisible air shield. Can''t get close to the body of plum fish at all.


    "What? Bad..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, ye Bai shouted bad. Subconsciously, he controlled the float to rush outside the Li family chamber of Commerce.


    "Buzz!"


    The float was deadlocked in mid air, and invisible air shields in all directions appeared together.


    "Shit..."


    Ye Bai blushed and shouted fiercely. At this time, she would spend two women throwing them at the air shield.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    After the two women threw it out, the two women fainted directly after being hit by an air shield.


    "Hum!"


    When ye Bai saw it, he snorted coldly and turned into a sword shadow. The sword shadow flashed vertically and horizontally and rushed to the auction site.


    "Stinky girl, wait for me. I swear to Ye Bai that I will bring you into the harem. Playing with you every day will make you regret coming to this world."


    Ye Bai''s gnashing of teeth sounded outside. Since her debut, ye Bai has suffered such a big loss for the first time. She was not only poisoned by each other, but even robbed two women by each other, which is a great shame.

 Chapter 104

    "Anytime!"


    Plum fish waved his hand and said very readily.


    In her eyes, wisdom is better than everything. No matter what kind of person you are, ye Bai is so weak in her eyes.


    "Well, everybody! The auction is over. Please come back! In addition, carry the two girls backstage."


    Li Ziyu stood up and said to the people of the Li chamber of Commerce.


    "Yes, miss!"


    The children of the Li family chamber of Commerce went to action immediately.


    As her words fell, the whole auction house became lively again. A famous martial artist kept talking. They didn''t understand the battle between plum fish and ye Bai from beginning to end. I don''t even know how plum fish beat Ye Bai.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s go!"


    The plum fish made an invitation gesture.


    Xiao Yun, who was standing behind the plum fish, came back to himself, and then nodded vaguely.


    "Please!"


    Xiao Yun smiled and followed.


    "Take it! This may be useful to you."


    After leaving the box, plum fish took out a box from the space ring and handed it to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun took the box and saw that there was a sword spirit scattered inside. There was a fragment of the sword body in the box.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun quickly put the box away, his face changed and looked at the plum fish.


    Isn''t this the fragment of the sword just auctioned? Why is it in the hands of plum fish.


    "How did you do it?"


    Xiao Yun felt that he was wrong.


    She stood behind the plum fish. He knew better than anyone what the plum fish had done. Not to mention, she beat Ye Bai without doing anything.


    But now... The fragments of the sword fell into her hand.


    "Use this!"


    Plum fish pointed to his head, "often wisdom is more terrible than power."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun still doesn''t understand. You use wisdom, but you have to be seen? The problem is, we didn''t see it.


    However, Xiao Yun understood one thing. This woman was more terrible than he thought. If she wants to kill herself, it''s too easy.


    Don''t say it''s the first place in the hidden Phoenix list, it''s the first place in the sky list. Who dares to say a word?


    "Let''s go! It''s just my ability to survive. I don''t have the ability to survive. I''ve been killed countless times."


    Plum fish looked at Xiao yundao with a smile.


    Xiao Yun nodded. Everyone has his own secret! For example, she hides her secrets, and so does her plum fish.


    With that, they left the corridor together.


    ¡­¡­


    "No... no..."


    After ye Bai fell into a mountain forest, she found that her space ring was lost, not only the space ring, but also the fragments of the sword and even some of her treasures.


    "Asshole, asshole, it must be that woman. It must be her..."


    Ye Bai had to think about the woman.


    She can''t think of a second person except that woman.


    That woman is terrible and weird.


    Up to now, ye Bai still doesn''t know how the air shield came from, let alone how she poisoned herself. Even... She lost her space ring and hasn''t recovered.


    "Plum fish, wait for me, wait for me! I swear, you must be my woman."


    Ye Bai''s gnashing of teeth roared. Under the endless roar, the space shook up. Finally, the body turns into a shadow and disappears immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting the fragments of the remnant sword from plum fish and some materials of the three-star sword amulet, Xiao Yun walked alone in the direction of Tianyun City wharf.


    It takes at least five days to travel from Tianyun city to Xiaojia village by land. Even if it takes at least three days, it takes less than two days by water.


    However, taking the waterway also has the disadvantage of waterway, that is, all kinds of monsters will be encountered in the river at any time. Generally, the ships running in the river are steel ships. These ships are driven by arrays, and some are mechanism ships of the Mohist family.


    In other words, the transportation and management of waterway are basically in the hands of the array aristocratic family Zhangjia and the mechanism aristocratic family Mohist.


    "When will the ship leave?"


    When Xiao Yun came to the dock, there were people everywhere. Most of them walked towards a huge steel ship 100 meters long and 30 or 40 meters high.


    Xiao Yun asked the crew after paying 500 Liang silver.


    "In half an hour, hurry up and find a seat to sit down!"


    The crew answered.


    People who take steel ships are either rich or martial. Ordinary people can''t afford to take them at all. However, there is no doubt that the speed of taking steel ships is very fast and safe. Ordinary monsters can''t hurt the ships at all.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun answered and walked towards the steel ship step by step.


    When he got on board, there were no less than 500 people on board. Fortunately, the ship was very large and divided into three floors. There were at least two or three thousand seats in it.


    If the boat is full of people, the boatman can earn at least millions of liang of silver.


    "Give way, give way!"


    Xiao Yun found a seat and sat down, but as soon as he sat down, he heard a cry.


    At this time, a total of more than a dozen fighters stepped onto the ship. Among them, they also carried two boxes. They lifted the boxes and walked towards the cabin.


    After looking at it, Xiao Yun simply closed his eyes, held the fragments of the sword with both hands, and his mind entered into the fragments of the sword.


    Although it was only a fragment, Xiao Yun was shocked by the sword Qi in the fragment. He thought Xiao Zi could absorb the sword Qi in the fragment, but what puzzled Xiao Yun was that Xiao Zi actually rejected the sword Qi.


    In other words, the sword Qi in this fragment is very special.


    When Xiao Yun''s mind entered the red sword body, the boat also moved slowly towards the river outside the wharf. When the ship was moving, in a room inside the steel ship, several fighters carried the box inside. After they opened the cover of the box, there were actually two girls inside. One girl was about seventeen or eighteen years old, her hands and feet were tied, her mouth was blocked, and the other


    The other is a five or six-year-old girl. The little girl is also tied, her mouth is blocked, and her eyes are watery. She looks very poor.


    "First lady, second lady. I really offend you." at this time, a middle-aged man in his fifties and sixties came over, came to the box and said to the two girls in the box.

 Chapter 105

    "Uncle Wen, how can you do this?"


    Xiaorou looked at the middle-aged man with tears.


    There''s nothing wrong. These two girls are not others. They are mo xiaorou and Mo Xiaoyue. After they came to Tianyun City, they thought they had found someone from the family. Who knows, they caught themselves and their sister and sent them into the box.


    "Madam, I really offend you. Instead of making your sisters useless owners, you''d better let useful people rise to the top. But don''t worry! Uncle Wen won''t hurt you, because... You''re still useful. Ha ha!"


    Mervyn sneered.


    In their plan, they were supposed to kill the sisters to prevent future trouble, but the people above sent orders to keep the sisters and secretly send them back to Mohism.


    Although Mo Wen didn''t know the reason, he didn''t dare to violate it. He had to escort the sisters back.


    "You are a bad man. Big brother will save Xiaoyue."


    The voice of Xiaoyue sounded crisp.


    "Big brother?"


    Mo Wen''s eyebrows coagulated.


    He was still wondering why the ghost group didn''t kill the sisters. It turned out that there were experts to help.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t say."


    Xiaorou shouted to her sister.


    They have fallen into the hands of these guys. If my sister says more, it will definitely hurt Xiao Yun.


    "Xiaoyue, you are the best. Tell Uncle Wen, who is your big brother? Uncle Wen gives you this..."


    With a smile, Stevenson took a chicken leg out of the space ring.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t be fooled, don''t say..."


    Xiao Rou shouted.


    Xiaoyue didn''t listen to her sister. Her little tongue licked her little lips.


    "You give it to Xiaoyue first, and Xiaoyue will tell you."


    Xiaoyue said seriously.


    "Good!"


    Mo Wen arrived very readily and handed the chicken leg to Xiaoyue. Xiaoyue immediately grabbed it and ate it. In a moment, the chicken leg was eaten up.


    "Xiaoyue, can you tell Uncle Wen?"


    Mo Wen asked with a dull smile.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t say..."


    Xiaorou shouted immediately when she saw it. But as soon as he shouted, his mouth was blocked by a warrior.


    "Big brother... What''s big brother''s name? Xiaoyue... Seems to have forgotten, but Xiaoyue knows Xiaozi''s sister."


    Xiaoyue frowned, thinking.


    "Little purple sister?"


    Mo Wen felt dumped.


    How old can the girl call her sister?


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Mo Wen angrily said to Xiao Yue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyue''s eyes were watery, her mouth pursed, raised her head and looked at the ink, looking like she was going to cry at any time.


    "Shit..."


    Mo Wen knew that he was teased by the little doll. However, he was absolutely sure that someone must have saved their sisters.


    "Do you sisters really think it''s useful if you don''t say it? I tell you, the people who saved you saved you from the ghost spirit group, so... The people of the ghost spirit group will kill him. Hei hei!"


    Mo Wensen said: "come on! Lock up their sisters for me. Only one meal a day is allowed."


    "Yes!"


    After the command, Mo Wen left with a group of people. When he left, he sealed the door tightly.


    "Sister, uncle Wen is a bad man."


    Xiaoyue looked at her sister pitifully.


    "He''s a bad man. Xiaoyue, don''t talk nonsense in the future, you know? You''ll kill others."


    Xiaorou stood up, took away the cloth in her mouth, took her sister out of the box, put her sister on the bed and said seriously.


    "Xiaoyue is just hungry."


    Xiaoyue''s chubby little hands caress her small belly.


    "I can''t stand you."


    Xiaorou looks at her sister seriously.


    "Xiaoyue misses her big brother. If her big brother is here, she will buy delicious food for Xiaoyue and let Xiaozi play with Xiaoyue."


    Xiaoyue said pitifully, holding her legs in her hands.


    Mentioned by her sister, xiaorou also meditated.


    If Xiao Yun were here, maybe he wouldn''t hurt himself!


    But... It''s impossible, because he doesn''t know where to go. And he and I were just passers-by. We met by chance.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    While the two sisters were thinking, suddenly the air shook, and a sword light rose into the sky and inserted into the sky. The sky suddenly rolled with air, showing countless small swords.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyue and xiaorou''s eyes widened, and the two sisters looked at each other. There was a glimmer of excitement in both sisters'' eyes.


    This breath, this feeling, is too familiar.


    This... This is clearly the sword spirit of Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun''s sword Qi? Is Xiao Yun on board


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow!"


    At this time, the sword light slowly retracted and returned to Xiao Yun''s body.


    This sudden change, this shocking scene, almost attracted the eyes of everyone in all directions.


    In this case, they can also understand that they seem to be wrong.


    Who the hell is this man? You can understand it by boat.


    "Gasification type?"


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly.


    He actually used the sword Qi in the fragment to understand the second sword qi transformation of Murong sword technique.


    Originally, Xiao Yun just used his sword potential to integrate with the sword Qi in the fragments. Who knows, under this feeling, Xiao Yun had a little understanding of Murong sword technique, and thus understood the second sword qi transformation form of Murong sword technique.


    "It seems that my idea is indeed right. The strange sword Qi is very helpful for me to understand the sword technique. The sword potential in giant engine helps me understand the second sword criterion of the left-hand sword formula. Now the sword Qi in the fragment helps me understand the second sword qi transformation of Murong sword technique."


    Xiao Yun laughed wildly. It was an unexpected harvest.


    The magical fragments helped him understand the Qi transforming form.


    You know, according to legend, the Qi melting style is more powerful than the sky breaking style. If you cooperate with the sword potential, you don''t know how powerful the sword is.


    "Who is this man? He actually understands the sword technique?"


    "Yes! This talent is terrible."


    "I remember. Isn''t he Xiao Yun from Murong villa? The youngest swordsman, the disciple of the sword saint of death?"


    "The disciple of death sword saint? Xiao Yun?"


    When Xiao Yun regained his consciousness, there was a burst of discussion and surprise around him.


    In the face of these eyes and comments, Xiao Yun didn''t care much. This is the law of the world. If you are strong and gifted, you will be noticed by everyone.


    "No, it''s not good. The ship is on fire, the ship is on fire."


    When countless eyes looked at Xiao Yun, a cry sounded from the other end of the deck.


    When Xiao Yun looked in that direction, he saw a thick smoke rising from a room in the cabin.


    "Put out the fire! Put out the fire!"


    "Fire fighting..." the passengers and crew of the ship all went out at this time.

 Chapter 106

    Soon, the fire was extinguished. After a while, a total of more than a dozen fighters lifted two large boxes and came out of the cabin. They put the boxes on the deck and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, there was a false alarm. A lamp overturned and lit a room. Don''t worry! It''s all right. The fire has been put out."


    A crew member came up and explained to the passengers.


    With this explanation, the passengers were relieved and returned to their seats one by one.


    "Those people, your room has been burned. Please rest on the deck."


    The crew said to the men carrying the box.


    "OK!"


    The people who carried the boxes nodded one by one. After putting down the two boxes, they found a place to sit down.


    "Well?"


    When these people lifted the box and passed by Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun found that Xiaozi in his Dantian trembled and seemed to want to get out of the Dantian.


    You know, since Xiaozi changed, Xiaozi became difficult. When she was a sword fetus, she wanted to devour everything, whether it was spirit grass or sword, as long as she sensed it.


    But since he became a person behind him, let alone lingcao, even the emperor''s sword, Xiao Zi didn''t bother to look at it. Now, Xiaozi has a reaction again?


    Is there anything in these two boxes?


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun felt that Xiaozi''s reaction in the Dantian was getting bigger and bigger. Even how he suppressed it was of no use.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun only felt that Dantian trembled, and Xiaozi burst out a purple sword light, which fell on the two wooden boxes.


    "Boom!"


    The two wooden boxes burst open. Two girls rolled out of the wooden box. Both girls were bound with their hands and feet, and their mouths were blocked.


    "What?"


    When Xiao Yun looked at the past, he was surprised and stood up. Are the two girls xiaorou and Xiaoyue?


    Haven''t they been picked up by the Mohists? Why are you here?


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun regained consciousness, Xiao Zi turned into sword light again and drilled into Xiao Yun''s clothes.


    "This..."


    This scene also made the passengers around stand up one by one and look at the broken box.


    "Asshole! Come on, take them away, come on!"


    Ink roared.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, some martial artists quickly approached and took xiaorou and Xiaoyue away.


    "Woo..."


    Xiaorou and Xiaoyue are taken into custody. They keep shouting and look at Xiao Yun with begging eyes. After the two sisters left the box, they found Xiao Yun.


    They knew that the sword light must have come from Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as these martial artists detained xiaorou and Xiaoyue to leave, a sword chant sounded.


    "Ah... No..."


    The four martial artists who detained Xiaoyue and xiaorou shouted in pain one by one, and then the blood gushed. Their respective hands flew together, and the blood gushed out like water.


    Xiaoyue and xiaorou also landed together. At the moment of landing, all the ropes of their hands and feet were cut off.


    "My hand, my hand, no..."


    "I don''t want to be a waste, I don''t want to..."


    The four warriors fell to the ground one by one and rolled up in pain.


    "What?"


    Mo Wen and others looked at Xiao Yun together. The speed of the sword just now was too fast. They only saw a shadow. With a flash of the shadow, the hands of the four martial artists fell to the ground.


    "You... Who the hell are you? Why bother?"


    Mo Wen said coldly.


    "Big brother!"


    "Xiao Yun..."


    At this time, after Xiaoyue and xiaorou took off the rope, the two sisters ran towards Xiao Yun.


    The two sisters really worked in this way. First they set fire, then they left the room, and finally Xiao Yun found them, and then saved them.


    "Kill them!"


    Mo Wen shouted angrily.


    When things have developed to this extent, they can only kill their sisters. If their sisters openly return to the Mohist school, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Buzz!"


    Mo Wen''s two martial artists directly waved machetes and cut at Xiaoyue and xiaorou. Because the distance was too close, no one could stop them.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!" their knives were still in the air. At the moment, Xiao Yun was gone. When Xiao Yun appeared next to Mo Wen and held a giant engine in his left hand on Mo Wen''s neck, blood was wildly ejected from the necks of the two swordsmen. Then their heads fell to the ground, and the headless bodies fell back


    Go.


    "What? This..."


    Not only Mo Wen, but also the passengers and even Mo Wen''s men were shocked one by one.


    It''s too fast. In that case, you can not only kill the two warriors, but even... Catch Mo Wen.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaoyue screamed, and her small body rushed into her sister''s arms.


    Xiaorou hugged her sister and looked pale behind her.


    Just now, if it weren''t for Xiao Yun, she and her sister might have been cut to death by a knife.


    "Friend... Friend, don''t... don''t mess around. I''m Mo Wen, the deacon of Mohism. I have something to say, something to say..."


    Mo Wen felt the sword on his neck and looked at Xiao Yun with fear and trembling.


    "Pooh!"


    Mo Wen''s words were still in his mouth. With a touch of the giant engine in Xiao Yun''s hand, blood gushed out of Mo Wen''s neck like water.


    Mo Wen stared, covered his neck with his hands and fell down unbelievably.


    He never thought that this man actually did it?


    But he reported his identity and he did it.


    "Deacon..."


    After seeing this, several of Mo Wen''s men changed their faces and shouted at Mo Wen.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    Their words were still in their mouths. Xiao Yun''s giant swept across the past, and a piece of blood gushed and fell down one by one.


    They are unwilling to die. They are too unwilling. Under normal circumstances, as long as you report your identity, the other party should let go of yourself and others in front of everyone, but this person didn''t do so, but killed them all.


    Xiao Yun took the giant back. He didn''t even look at the bodies. These people made Xiao Yun feel sick.


    The elders of Mohism use this way to deal with the children of Mohism. This makes people feel disgusting. Everyone protects their sect''s disciples at all costs, but they try their best to kill their sect''s children.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xiao Yun walked to Xiaoyue and xiaorou and asked faintly.


    "Big brother! Xiaoyue knew you would come to save Xiaoyue." Xiaoyue wept gently, hugged Xiao Yun''s thigh with both hands, and looked at Xiao Yun with watery eyes.

 Chapter 107

    Xiao Yun stretched out his hand and stroked Xiaoyue''s head. Xiao Yun knew that after this shot, he was completely involved. This time, he not only did it in front of the public, but even killed a deacon and several disciples of the Mohist school.


    "Xiaorou, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun looks at Xiao rou.


    "Uncle Wen... Uncle Wen is also with them. They... They want to kill me and Xiaoyue."


    Xiaorou explained weakly.


    Now xiaorou can''t trust anyone except Xiao Yun, because those who cared about themselves, relatives and friends, all killed their sisters in turn.


    "They all want to be home owners!"


    Xiaoyue sipped her mouth and said seriously.


    "Xiaoyue!"


    Xiaorou quickly covers her sister''s mouth.


    Xiao Yun frowned. He understood what was going on, and the passengers around felt that they had heard something they shouldn''t have heard. They simply sat down as if nothing had happened.


    This is a family dispute. What''s killing some people for the position of family leader? Some outsiders took part in it. It was a disaster to the fish in the pond, but Xiao Yun didn''t know he didn''t feel involved.


    "Sit down here!"


    Xiao Yun orders xiaorou and Xiaoyue.


    "Good, good!"


    Xiaorou and Xiaoyue sit down together towards the chair next to Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of Xiao Yun''s hand, a blast of sword Qi shook open. I saw that the bodies on the deck were thrown up and thrown into the river one by one.


    After the body was settled, Xiao Yun said to the crew not far away, "deal with these blood stains by yourself! In addition, prepare some food and water for me."


    "Yes, yes!"


    After hearing this, the crew trembled and immediately turned around to do it.


    This man is so powerful, do they dare to refuse? The sword and the speed are terrible. More than a dozen people? He was killed in the blink of an eye.


    More importantly, he was merciless.


    Xiao Yun sat next to Xiao Yue. After he sat down, Xiao Zi drilled a small head from Xiao Yun''s clothes and waved to Xiao Yue.


    "Little purple sister?"


    Xiaoyue immediately bloomed happily.


    While she was laughing, Xiao Zi made a silent gesture to her.


    Xiaoyue saw the thief and made a silent gesture.


    "Great! Did you save us?"


    Xiaoyue held Xiaozi over and asked in a low voice.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple pursed her little mouth and nodded.


    The two little guys soon got together and completely left Xiao Yun and xiaorou aside.


    "Xiao... Xiao Yun, I''m sorry! I..."


    Xiaorou lowers her head and some dare not speak. She knew she had implicated Xiao Yun.


    At first, I thought it was just the killer who wanted to kill their sisters, but now it seems that it is far more than I thought.


    "Don''t blame you! If you want to blame, blame the world for power and profit."


    Xiao Yun knew very well that the sisters were innocent, and they were innocent. They were involved.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaorou nodded gratefully. She thought Xiao Yun would be angry. But Xiao Yunfei was not angry, but understood himself.


    Soon, the food was sent up. Xiaorou and Xiaoyue had not eaten for a long time. Their sisters ate very fast and ate everything.


    Xiao Yun didn''t talk to them either. He just sat alone and meditated quietly. As for Xiaozi, she is playing with Xiaoyue.


    After all, Xiaoyue is a child, so is Xiaozi. So it''s easy to play together.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the ship suddenly shook violently, and the ship swayed from side to side, as if it had hit something.


    "No, it''s a monster. The river demon is attacking the ship!"


    "All the crew members pay attention and kill the demon at any time. It''s a monster!"


    At this time, hundreds of crew members came to the side of the ship with weapons, and their faces changed and shouted.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Many monsters?"


    "I... I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    At this time, the passengers were in chaos.


    Xiao Yun was also awakened, turned his head and looked into the river.


    I saw that there were monsters everywhere in the vast river.


    There are huge snake demons that can''t be held by one person, sharp billed fish demons, shark King demons and other monsters rotating around the ship, completely stopping the speed of the ship.


    You know, monsters don''t live in groups. Monsters are very proud and don''t obey anyone. But now, there are a large number of monsters, and they also besiege the passenger ship.


    "You friends of Yokogawa, I''m Zhang Tianshan, captain of Tiejia. I''d like to borrow it from you. Please make it convenient."


    At this time, a loud voice sounded from the deck, and an old man came out of the cabin. When he came out, he punched all the monsters in the river.


    "Come on! Give some small gifts to your evil friends."


    Zhang Tianshan gave an order.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    At this time, more than a dozen crew members pushed open cages. All the cages were some poultry, including pigs, chickens and ducks. At the moment, the crew poured all these poultry into the river.


    Soon, there was a rush of looting in Hanoi, blood gushed out, and all the poultry disappeared.


    However, after those monsters finished eating, they didn''t mean to leave, but continued to rotate around the iron armor.


    "This, are you..."


    Zhang Tianshan''s face changed a little.


    Every time we encounter monsters blocking the boat, we only need some poultry sacrifice, and they will leave, but this time, these monsters did not leave.


    "Roar!"


    Zhang Tianshan''s words were answered by the roar of a monster.


    At this time, the ship shook as if a large thing had hit the ship.


    "Roar!"


    When the ship shook irregularly, a strange fish as sharp as a sword rose from the water and rushed towards Zhang Tianshan.


    "Captain, be careful..."


    A crew member shouted, quickly picked up his weapon and waved it.


    "Qiang!"


    There was a spark, the weapons in the crew''s hands were broken, and the strange fish went into the river towards the other end of the ship.


    "Pooh!"


    The sailor had just regained consciousness when he suddenly felt cold behind him. His body was cut in half at this time. From the two halves of his body, there appeared the same strange fish like a sword.


    "Whew, whew!"


    When the crew member died, thousands of strange fish like swords shuttled wildly on both sides.


    "Ah... No..."


    "Help me, help me..."


    "Everybody get down... This is a sword fish!"


    "Everybody get down..."


    "Ah..." as soon as someone died, the passengers were shocked, and each passenger began to stand up and run away. But the strange fish ran crazy across, and the body of a passenger was cut in half.

 Chapter 108

    "Be careful..."


    Xiao Yun was also surprised by this scene. Those strange fish actually shuttle back and forth like swords. As long as they lean close to people, no matter who you are, they will be cut in half.


    At this time, at the moment Xiao Yun reacted, he directly crushed xiaorou and Xiaoyue to the ground.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when Xiaoyue and xiaorou were overwhelmed, a sword fish rubbed the back of Xiao Yun''s neck and cut it. If it wasn''t for dodging fast, Xiao Yun had been cut in half.


    "Qiang!"


    Just dodged the sword shaped rain, the sword shaped fish actually hit a wall, then turned around and continued to shoot at Xiao Yun.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily and waved the giant on his back.


    "Boom!"


    The sword fish was cut to pieces, but Xiao Yun''s steps retreated towards the rear.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Yun retreated for a moment, and Xiao Zi suddenly screamed.


    I saw dozens of sword fish coming across, shuttling around like rolling knives.


    "Xiaozi, protect Xiaoyue and xiaorou!"


    Xiao Yun shouted to Xiao Zi. At this moment, the giant in his hand swept out.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun''s giant fell, and the sword fish were blown out one by one. These sword shaped fish attack very strong and fast, but in Xiao Yun''s eyes, they are still a little slow.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun forced the sword fish away in front of him. For a moment, he felt a strong sword spirit flash behind him.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun turned around and saw that a blood red sword fish rushed to him.


    To Xiao Yun''s disbelief, the sword fish burst out a sword spirit.


    Yes, it''s Xiao Yun''s familiar sword Qi.


    It''s incredible that a fish can understand the sword Qi.


    "Buzz!"


    The giant engine in Xiao Yun''s hand passed towards the sword shaped fishbone.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the space exploded, a terrible sword Qi rushed around like water.


    "Buzz!"


    After Xiao Yun took the next step, the red sword fish suddenly turned around, and its sharp tail pulled towards Xiao Yun.


    "Compare the sword with me? You''re a little tender!"


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily.


    Left hand sword formula, accurate¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the sword light came out, it just fell on the sword fish. The sharp and hard body of the sword fish was cut into a huge blood hole.


    "Roar!"


    The sword fish roared in pain and quickly jumped into the river.


    "Roar!"


    "Ah... Help! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die."


    "Help me, help me... Ah..." after driving away the sword fish, the whole ship was completely boiling. I saw that some strange monsters climbed onto the ship. They were as big as a human body and as big as a leech. They rushed over and directly sucked people''s blood, which was almost visible to the naked eye,


    People were sucked directly into mummies.


    In addition to these monsters, there is also a huge crab. The crab is the size of a four or five-year-old child. A pair of huge pliers attack very strongly. When the pliers are clamped down, an ordinary person is clamped in half.


    "A bunch of bastards..."


    Xiao Yun roared, his sword Qi exploded, and the small sword body flew away.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    A monster attacked on board was cut in half on the spot.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Yun had just killed these approaching monsters when he heard Xiao Zi screaming behind him.


    Xiao Yun turned around and saw more than a dozen Python holding their heads up and attacking Xiaozi, xiaorou and Xiaoyue. After Xiaozi unfolded the sword shield, the python turned and fled one by one.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi''s sword turned into a sword shadow and madly rushed to the python.


    "Xiao Zi, don''t..."


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly when he saw it.


    Almost, when he finished, a total of two Python appeared from the other direction and bit directly at xiaorou and Xiaoyue.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaoyue and xiaorou screamed together.


    "Asshole..."


    Xiao Yun saw two Python pick up xiaorou and Xiaoyue. At the moment, he lost two sword symbols in his hand.


    "Pooh!"


    "Boom!"


    The head of the python holding Xiaoyue exploded directly. Xiaoyue''s body fell onto the deck, and the python holding xiaorou quickly got into the water and disappeared.


    "Sister..."


    Xiaoyue fell on the deck covered with blood, but she saw her sister taken away by the python. When the little guy saw it, he immediately screamed and cried.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun quickly came to Xiaoyue. With a sweep of the giant engine in his hand, all the monsters close to him were killed.


    "Xiao Zi, take good care of Xiao Yue."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi saw what happened here and flew over in surprise.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun saw Xiao Zi flying for a moment. He suddenly jumped up and jumped over the flagpole of the boat. When he jumped to the highest peak, he just came to a python swimming in the water.


    Sky breaking style¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The sword Movement broke the sky. In an instant, sword shadows condensed on the sky, and the sword shadows fell down into the river like rain.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With the ship as the center, the four sides of the river seemed to explode and went crazy all the way.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar..."


    A painful roar sounded in Hanoi. The whole river was dyed red, and a demon corpse floated from the water.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun quickly fell down, his body fell on the deck and looked around carefully. However, the python disappeared at this time.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Yun clenched his fist, and the whole person was shrouded in a terrible killing opportunity.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the river suddenly surged up a dark wave, which was more than ten meters high. When the dark wave was raised, the demon corpses and blood dispersed, and even the demon animals on the ship stopped one by one and drilled into the water, as if they had encountered something terrible.


    "En?" Xiao Yun''s eyebrows coagulated and looked at the end of the dark wave. He saw that in the dark wave, a huge green python that four or five people couldn''t hold the Dragon came out of the water. The huge Python was very strange. It had no eyes, but there was a person on its head. The person didn''t


    Legs, only the upper body, as if the man''s lower body was this huge python.


    His lower body is completely connected with the python. This man looks very evil and beautiful. He has bare arms, long blue hair and blue scales all over his body. He was holding a blue sword in one hand and a drowning girl in the other.

 Chapter 109

    The girl is xiaorou. At this time, xiaorou has passed out and is being carried by the strange man.


    "This... This is..."


    All the monsters on the ship got off the ship. Those who resisted, even ordinary people who were not killed, raised their heads one by one and looked at the python.


    When they saw the behemoth clearly, they turned pale one by one.


    "Snake king? It''s snake king"


    "Snake emperor? Snake emperor, the four ace killers of ghost spirit group?"


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "How could he stare at us?"


    The warriors on the ship talked one by one. Those who knew the snake emperor knew what it meant.


    Xiao yunning frowned and looked at the giant snake. Unexpectedly, the snake emperor, the four ace killers of the ghost spirit group, came out in person.


    "Are you Xiao Yun of Murong villa?"


    The snake king spoke, and a strange sound of neither man nor woman sounded in his mouth.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a movement on the river and even on both sides of the river. He saw small snakes beginning to appear one after another.


    The snake king has a magical legend.


    It is said that the snake emperor''s mother is an ordinary human woman and his father is a snake demon. Because my mother cut firewood on the mountain, she finally fell into a coma, but during the coma, she was raped by a snake demon.


    After returning home, the snake emperor''s mother found that she was pregnant, so she suffered white eyes and shame, but under the shame, she gave birth to the snake emperor. When the snake emperor was born, he frightened the whole village.


    Below a boy''s upper body is a snake. Even the boy''s upper body is still on the head of a snake.


    Such people were regarded as monsters, so the whole village put their mother and son in pig cages and threw them into the river.


    The snake emperor''s mother died, but the snake emperor was raised by a mysterious man and became one of the most terrible killers in the world. After the snake king''s cultivation was successful, his revenge and killing began.


    At that time, there were more than 2000 people in that village. He slaughtered none of them. Those who humiliated their mother and son and abused his mother in the evening could not survive or die.


    He likes killing. He prefers killing. As long as he believes that the person who is going to die, no matter who you are and how powerful you are, you can''t escape his palm.


    Therefore, after several years of development, he has become one of the four ace killers of the ghost group.


    "Yes, I am Xiao Yun!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "You are very good! You have great talent and amazing strength. If you continue to grow like this, you will make a great achievement. It''s a pity... You shouldn''t meddle in your own business, let alone fight against my ghost group."


    The snake emperor''s evil spirit smiled and looked at Xiao Yun coldly.


    "I can''t control the dispute of the Mohist family. I can''t control your ghost group''s participation. But... The child is innocent."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Perhaps this is the shadow inside Xiao Yun!


    When he saw that Xiaoyue and xiaorou were chased, his mind recalled the scene when his sister was slaughtered by those animals.


    "Innocent? Hehe! No one in the world is innocent and has no strength to participate in the struggle for power. There is only one way to die!" the snake king shook his head and said, "hand over the little girl and give up cultivation. I will spare you from dying."


    "Abandon self cultivation? Spare me from dying?"


    Xiao Yun laughed grimly after hearing this.


    "The moment you came to this river, I didn''t intend to let you go."


    Xiao Yun''s whole body gathered a terrible murderous spirit.


    After killing so many people, I dare to say that. In Xiao Yun''s opinion, it''s a big joke.


    "It seems that you are stubborn! Don''t worry, I won''t kill you so soon. I will let you be my puppet and let you kill for me. You can''t survive or die..."


    The snake emperor''s heart was originally very rugged and abnormal. Now excited by Xiao Yun''s words, he is angry.


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of the sword in his hand, he saw a gas wave water column more than ten meters high, which spread all the way towards the Tiejia, just like the river was cut in half. As long as the gas wave water column is close to the Tiejia, the Tiejia may be cut in half at any time.


    "Compare the sword with me? You''re a little tender!"


    Xiao Yun smiled ferociously.


    Sword Lingchen¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun''s body rose step by step, and the giant engine in his hand stabbed out. In an instant, the air from all directions condensed to form a small sword body, and rushed frantically towards the water column.


    "Boom!"


    The sword shadow exploded vertically and horizontally, and the gushing sword air water column immediately stopped on the way, but the rivers in all directions burst into a pot, and the water column was set off madly.


    "Buzz!"


    When the water column surged up, Xiao Yun disappeared. The body passed through the water column and rushed towards the snake emperor.


    "Boy, die!"


    With a ferocious roar, the snake emperor lifted a snake tail out of the water and hit Xiao Yun.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xiao Yun''s giant cut down with all his strength.


    "Boom!"


    The giant fell on the snake''s tail, and Xiao Yun was lifted out. His body was like being hit by a rock.


    Snake shadow sword formula¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The snake emperor''s body turned and his huge body rose into the sky. The sword in his hand turned into a large shadow of the sword, which swallowed up half of the sky and shrouded Xiao Yun in it.


    "What if you understand the sword spirit? You can''t escape death today."


    The snake emperor smiled ferociously.


    How powerful he is, only he himself knows. Xiao Yun is trying to die fighting with him.


    "Really?"


    Those sword shadows enveloped Xiao Yun for a moment, and Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    The purple sword power suddenly burst out from the body.


    "Boom!"


    After the sword burst out, those sword shadows couldn''t get close to Xiao Yun.


    "What? This is..."


    When the snake emperor saw it, his face changed wildly.


    In this world, isn''t it only the sword saint of death who has sword power? How could Xiao Yun have.


    "No!"


    Subconsciously, the snake king quickly retreated.


    "It''s too late."


    Xiao Yun roared.


    Gasification type¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    When the giant engine in Xiao Yun''s hand was swept away, a wave of sword power surged and dispersed. For a moment, countless small purple swords were suspended on the head of the snake emperor.


    After this scene, the snake emperor found that he didn''t hurt at all. But... He found that his demon power and Yuan power had all disappeared.


    There''s nothing wrong with it. This is the characteristic of Murong mountain villa''s Qi transforming style. As soon as the Qi melting type is released, there is no attack on the enemy. However, this sword can turn the enemy''s yuan force and even demon force into nothingness in a period of time.


    In other words, the current snake emperor is quite an ordinary person.


    "You can die." Xiao Yun smiled ferociously. At the moment, a total of more than a dozen two-star sword runes were lost together.

 Chapter 110

    "No... no..."


    The snake emperor was unwilling to roar. In his eyes, Xiao Yun was a mole ant and was killed by a mole ant. Too unwilling.


    Water moon¡ª¡ª


    The sword in the snake emperor''s hand was thrown at the sword sign.


    "Boom!"


    At least five sword amulets were stopped. When other sword amulets rushed, the snake emperor''s tail rolled up.


    "Boom!"


    All the sword talismans were stopped by the snake''s tail, but the sword talismans roared all the way. The snake emperor took his tail as his head and went all the way up. At least ten meters of the snake''s body was blasted into flesh and blood and bones.


    "Ah..."


    The snake emperor roared in pain. At this moment, he threw xiaorou in his hand at Xiao Yun. Now only in this way can he escape his life.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun wanted to continue the attack. It can be seen that the moment xiaorou was thrown out, he immediately jumped up and quickly hugged xiaorou.


    "Boy, wait for me. I must take revenge and kill you..."


    The snake emperor saw Xiao Yun go to pick up xiaorou. As soon as his tail waved, he turned and ran away.


    "Buzz!"


    When the snake king turned around, the air trembled and a purple sword light flashed in the void.


    "No..."


    When the snake king turned around, he saw that the purple sword light flashed and cut through the place where his lower body was connected to the snake''s head. I saw that his upper body and the snake''s head were completely free of blood and sprayed out of the snake''s head like a water injection.


    After the snake was separated from his body, the snake kept rolling in the water, and a violent pain stimulated his whole body.


    "No..."


    The snake king roared in pain.


    Once the snake body is separated from the human body, he has only one way to die. Even if he is alive, he is also a waste.


    "Buzz!"


    While he was still shouting, the purple sword light flashed again and shot at his head.


    "Shua!"


    However, just when the purple sword light came, a huge dark hand grabbed the snake emperor''s upper body, and then the dark fog rolled away.


    "Wow!"


    The sword light shuttled through, but the snake emperor was carried away from the void by the dark fog.


    "Buzz!"


    The purple light flashed through the sky and quickly came to Xiao Yun''s shoulder and turned into little purple.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi fell down and frowned at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun also frowned. The speed and means of escape were the same as that of the white armor knight, that is to say, the white armor knight was also a member of the ghost spirit group.


    "Xiao Zi, let''s go back to the ship first."


    Xiao Yun said hello.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple nodded.


    However, when Xiaozi was about to get into Xiao Yun''s body, she stopped and pointed to a white sword suspended on the water not far away.


    Xiao Yun was interrupted by Xiao Zi. He also found the sword.


    "Snake emperor''s sword, water moon?"


    Xiao Yun smiled when he saw it.


    At this time, with a gentle call, he controlled a sword Qi. The sword Qi pulled the water moon sword, and the sword returned to Xiao Yun''s hand.


    "Water moon? It is said that a handful of strange stones in the water can be combined with water. It is a powerful weapon in the water. I think the snake emperor can control all demons because of the water moon?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    The water moon can be invincible in the water. No matter how powerful the water demon is, it can be easily killed, and the water power raised by this sword is very terrible.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi patted her palm with some excitement.


    "Xiao Zi, let''s go up!"


    Xiao Yun takes back the water moon and greets Xiao Zi. Xiao Zi honestly gets into Xiao Yun''s clothes. Xiao Yun jumps up and falls quickly on the ship.


    "Sister..."


    Xiao Yun holding xiaorou came to the back of the deck. Xiaoyue was covered with blood and ran over with a crying face.


    "She''s fine. Don''t worry!"


    Xiao Yun comforted.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoyue nodded with her small mouth.


    "Let''s go! Go inside."


    Xiao Yun said to Xiaoyue, then picked up xiaorou and walked towards the cabin. Xiaoyue jumped up her calf and followed.


    "Young Xia, please stay!"


    Xiao Yungang walked into the cabin, but was stopped by an old voice.


    A wounded old man came in from outside the deck.


    "It''s the captain. What can I do for the captain?"


    Xiao Yuncai saw clearly that the old man was Zhang Tianshan, the captain of Tiejia.


    "Excuse me, is the snake emperor here because of your excellency?" Zhang Tianshan asked with a fist.


    "I think it can''t be fake."


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly.


    It''s normal for them to take revenge for killing the killers of the ghost group.


    "This..."


    Zhang Tianshan''s face changed dramatically.


    There are so many people dead on the ship. He is not sure whether the people of the ghost group will get on the ship again.


    "Don''t worry! They won''t come again."


    Xiao Yun swore, then took out a stack of silver notes and handed them to Zhang Tianshan. "Captain, this is two million liang of silver. Please give me a room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Tianshan was stunned, but he soon understood Xiao Yun''s meaning. He gave so much money to settle the dead and hoped to keep it a secret.


    "Good!"


    Zhang Tianshan nodded, then greeted a crew member and led Xiao Yun, xiaorou and Xiaoyue to a room. As for him, he walked towards the deck.


    At least 500 people were killed and injured by the stabbing monster just now. This loss can be said to have a great impact on the future of their Tiejia.


    ¡­¡­


    In a rock cave on the cliff at the edge of Yokogawa.


    There was a black robe in the cave, which could not see clearly. It was like a strange man like dark fog. The strange man pressed his hand on the front strange man with only the upper body and no lower body.


    I can see that the powerful yuan force is constantly input into the body of people without lower body.


    "Ghost emperor, am I finished?"


    The snake emperor asked with a pale face and trembling all over his body.


    "Without your lower body, you are no different from a waste. Even if I save you, you will be like this in your life."


    The ghost emperor said coldly.


    "No... no, I''m not willing, I''m not willing..."


    The snake king roared in pain.


    What kind of person is he? He is very unwilling to become a waste now!


    "Not only are you unwilling, but even our ghost group is unwilling. It''s too big to lose an ace killer for this damn task."


    The ghost emperor evil smiled.


    "So... What do you mean?"


    The snake emperor''s eyes lit up.


    "Go to Mohism! Isn''t Mohism a mechanism family? They can make all kinds of mechanisms, and naturally they can make a new body. If they can''t, they will make it restless!"


    Said the ghost emperor.


    "..." the snake emperor was surprised and expectations appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 111

    The fog is very big in the morning, especially in the morning on the river.


    Henghe river is a very narrow and spacious river. It crosses the whole Tianxiang snow area. It is said that you can reach places outside Tianxiang snow area by going down the river.


    However, no one has ever arrived, because there are too many hidden monsters and terrible creatures in the river. Ships only dare to walk in areas where people often haunt.


    At this time, on this terrible River, a broken steel ship is sailing slowly. Combined with the strong fog, the ship is like a shadow.


    Because it was still early, the crew got up and started work again, and some passengers on the deck gradually woke up from their sleep.


    However, it is amazing that in front of the bow of the ship, a man is sitting cross legged. On the man''s knee, there is a fragment of the tip of a sword. The fragment even exudes a terrible momentum, but it is shrouded by the man''s breath and doesn''t let the breath move away.


    When the crew saw the man, they shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    In yesterday''s war, the man''s combat effectiveness was like a myth. He slaughtered a large number of monsters, and even the snake emperor was defeated by him.


    After that, he guarded the bow alone and remained motionless from yesterday to now.


    "Sister! Will you marry your big brother in the future?"


    In a small room in the cabin, a five or six-year-old girl was lying on the window edge, holding her chin in both hands, blinking her sleepy eyes, looking at the man on the bow in front of her, and gently asked.


    "You dead girl, what are you talking about? Children''s house, wishful thinking."


    Behind the little girl was a girl. The girl blushed and glared at the little girl.


    "But... Big brother saw all your body, wrapped up your wound and touched your chest."


    Xiaoyue frowned and said.


    That day, when Xiao Yun bandaged xiaorou, Xiaoyue peeped aside. Because the bloody scene was too scary, Xiaoyue went to sleep.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaorou immediately held her face shyly.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t talk nonsense. That''s... That''s him saving me." xiaorou said softly.


    "Hum! It''s shameless. I was looked at by others, touched my chest, and refused to marry others." Xiaoyue twisted her head to one side angrily.


    "You..."


    Xiaorou sees her sister''s appearance and has an impulse to spit blood.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, Xiaozi also got out of the quilt and looked at xiaorou with a pair of disdainful eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When xiaorou saw the two little guys, she had an impulse to cry. It was clear that she would not suffer at all, but according to their appearance, she seemed to be a hooligan.


    "Buzz!"


    "Wow!"


    Just when xiaorou was angry, a powerful yuan force centered on Xiao Yun''s body in the bow and rushed around. Then the gray sky formed a vortex, which spread to Xiao Yun''s head, pulled the terrible aura and inhaled it into Xiao Yun''s body.


    From a distance, it was as if the whole heaven and earth were connected with Xiao Yun.


    "Haw!"


    When Xiao Zi saw it, her eyes brightened and her small body stood on the edge of the window.


    "Little purple sister, big brother, what''s the matter with him?"


    Xiaoyue asked.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi laughed.


    "What haw?"


    Xiaoyue frowned.


    "Haw! Haw!"


    Xiaozi looked at Xiaoyue angrily.


    "Hum! You certainly don''t know. I''ll ask big brother."


    Xiaoyue will get up soon.


    "Don''t go. Your big brother has made a breakthrough. Don''t disturb him."


    Xiao Rou grabbed her sister.


    "Breakthrough? Sister means big brother is getting stronger again?"


    Xiaoyue said in surprise.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaorou nodded gently.


    "No? Another breakthrough? This... This is a big battle. It seems that we have gained a lot?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s really Xiao Yun! This talent is too powerful."


    "He''s a disciple of the death sword saint of Murong mountain villa. Isn''t he powerful?"


    Some warriors on the ship talked about it one by one. They came to worship Xiao Yun psychologically. Great strength, terrible talent. If it weren''t for face-to-face contact, they really couldn''t imagine that Xiao Yun''s talent and strength were so strong.


    "Wow!"


    The vortex gradually closed and pulled the aura into Xiao Yun''s body. At this moment, Xiao Yun''s body gathered a strong yuan force, and finally yuan force integrated into the Dantian.


    "Buzz!"


    Rolling yuan force flows. In this moment, Xiao Yun, who is on the third floor of the strong body environment, stepped into the fifth floor in an instant.


    After the cultivation entered the fifth layer, the yuan force of the impact force slowly stopped the impact.


    "Hoo!"


    When Yuanli''s income reached dantianzhong, Xiao Yun slowly opened his eyes and showed a smile on his face.


    "Five layers of physical environment? This kind of cultivation speed is really not slow."


    Xiao Yun found a secret.


    The secret came from the fragments. After entering the fragments, he found himself in a strange artistic conception. In this artistic conception, if you practice swordsmanship in your mind. You can easily understand the sword technique. If you practice in this artistic conception, you can greatly increase your accomplishments.


    You know, Xiao Yun has only been one night since yesterday. He has made use of the fragments of cultivation and improved two levels in a row.


    Even some super geniuses need at least two or three months from the third floor to the fifth floor, and he only spent one night.


    "What exactly is the origin of this fragment? Can it guide people''s cultivation?"


    Xiao Yun murmured.


    No matter how strong a sword is, it can only kill. Even if Xiao Zi turns into a person, he can''t guide people to improve their cultivation speed and understand sword techniques. But this fragment did.


    "It seems that if you have a chance, you must go to the sword tomb."


    Xiao Yun made up his mind.


    This fragment comes from the sword tomb, which shows that the sword tomb is more magical than I thought.


    It may be of great help to your understanding and improvement of your strength in the future.


    "Woo!"


    Just then, a rustle sounded on the river.


    The sound of Xiao pierced through the river fog, looming, making people sound very strange and strange.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he felt dizzy. When he was dizzy, when he turned and looked behind him, he found that the crew and fighters on the ship shouted bitterly with their heads in their arms, and some fell directly to the ground.


    "Sister, my head hurts."


    Xiaoyue covered her ears and cried.


    Xiaorou is actually the same as her sister.


    "Haw!" Xiaozi frowned. As soon as the purple light spread, Xiaoyue and xiaorou were directly shrouded in it. With the purple light shrouded, Xiaoyue and xiaorou lost that uncomfortable feeling.

 Chapter 112

    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s body stood up. At this moment, a sword spirit rushed out of his body. He didn''t use the sword power. Once the sword power is used, it will not do him any good if it is found by those who want to.


    In his opinion, this kind of thing is enough with sword Qi.


    "Who is blowing in the dark?"


    Xiao Yun frowned and said with a fist.


    "Oh! The little woman will play in the fog in the morning and disturb you so soon?"


    A charming woman''s sound system is in the middle of the river.


    When Xiao Yun heard the woman''s voice, his body trembled. There was still a feeling of confusion in the voice. There are only two possibilities for this to happen. The other party is either very strong or has terrible charm power.


    "Who is the girl? Please come out and see me?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Cluck!"


    A woman''s voice and laughter sounded like a bell. At this time, the fog dispersed slowly. I saw a very charming woman in the fog. The woman was wearing a red tight robe with a large chest. It seemed that she might burst out from the clothes at any time. In addition, both sides of the woman''s skirt were torn


    Yes, you can see the slender thighs inside.


    A bunch of hair was tied into a snake braid, and a sharp face was extremely charming.


    Among the women Xiao Yun has seen, the most beautiful is the fire phoenix. Compared with the fire phoenix, this woman is far from enough, but her charm and power to attract men are extremely terrible.


    Just one glance, Xiao Yun couldn''t forget the woman''s appearance.


    "Little brother, are you Xiao Yun from Murong villa? The disciple of death sword saint?" the woman covered her mouth and asked with a secret smile.


    When asked, he also gave Xiao Yun a charming eye.


    At present, Xiao Yun actually saw that the scene around him had changed.


    "What a terrible charm skill!"


    Xiao Yun was surprised and simply closed his eyes. No matter how powerful the woman''s charm skill was, it was useless to him.


    "Yes, I am Xiao Yun. I don''t know who you are and why you attack the ship by such means."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Giggle! The little girl has come so close. Little brother Xiao Yun hasn''t seen who I am? Alas! I blame the little girl for being so humble."


    The woman looked lost and said in an injured tone, "the little woman''s surname is Hua. They all call me falling moon."


    "Flowers fall on the moon?"


    Xiao Yun stared and opened his eyes again. When he opened his eyes, he found that he came to a sea of flowers, where there were endless flowers.


    He knew that he had entered the illusion of the other party.


    "Yes, I am the flower falling moon." the charming voice of the flower falling moon answered gently, and the voice was soft to the bone.


    Who is the flower falling on the moon? Xiao Yun naturally heard of it.


    In the fragrant snow, the owner of the building with flowers falling on the moon. Huamanlou is the largest brothel in Tianxiang snow area, but the women in this brothel only sell art, not sex. Moreover, it is said that all the women in huamanlou have their own skills. In addition to their unparalleled talents and looks, they also have extraordinary strength. No matter who you are, you can''t escape those who make trouble in huamanlou


    One death.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Miss Hua?"


    Xiao Yun frowned and said cautiously.


    "Oh! Listen to your tone, it''s like a little woman plotting against her little brother."


    The flower falling moon covered her mouth and smiled secretly. There was a trace of shyness in his voice.


    "As the saying goes, everything goes up to the three treasures hall. Miss Hua, come here in person. There must be something important."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Cluck! There''s a little thing."


    The flower falling moon smiled gently. At this time, the sea of flowers in front of Xiao Yun disappeared.


    At the moment when the sea of flowers disappeared, he found himself sitting on a chair on a very gorgeous and beautiful ship, but in his arms sat a great beauty, which was the flower falling moon.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun was startled.


    Aren''t you on the deck of the armored? How did you come here, and... The woman appeared in her arms and didn''t notice it.


    "Little brother, am I beautiful?"


    Hua Luoyue put her hands around Xiao Yun''s neck and said with a charming laugh.


    I have to say, this woman is very beautiful, especially after a close distance, this woman is simply beautiful.


    "You..."


    Xiao Yun immediately pushed the falling moon away and stood up.


    "Where is this? How did you do it?"


    Xiao Yun was in a cold sweat. If the woman wanted to kill herself, I''m afraid she would already be dead.


    "Oh! What''s your anger? My sister invited you to be a guest. You''re good. You blame my sister. Hum! It''s annoying."


    Hua Luoyue stared at Xiao Yun with an angry expression, and then turned her body to one side.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t bother to pay attention to the woman. He opened the door and walked out of the boat.


    "What? This..."


    Xiao Yun found that there was white fog around his ship, not to mention seeing land, but there was no reference.


    Xiao Yun knew that if he left the ship at random, he might drown alive, and he was not sure whether his location was an illusion.


    Xiao Yun thought of this and returned to the cabin again. He angrily looked at the falling moon and said, "what do you want?"


    At this time, hualuoyue was sitting on a couch, half lying on his body, one hand supporting his head, revealing his slender and beautiful long legs.


    "Look what you said, it seems that my sister is going to eat you. However, my sister really wants to eat you. How about being my man?"


    The falling moon gave Xiao Yun a charming eye.


    "You..."


    Xiao Yun really wants to kill this woman, but if he kills her, he can''t leave here at all.


    "OK, my sister won''t play with you. In fact... My sister does have an important thing to come to you this time."


    Speaking of this, Hua Luoyue''s leg waved, his body sat upright, and that leg was taken back.


    "It is said that your master is the sword saint of death. From his hands, you learned the sword Qi and refined the sword talisman. Do you really know this?"


    Asked the flower falling moon.


    "So what? So what if not?"


    Xiao Yun remained vigilant. He found that the woman was too terrible. The means were amazing.


    On her, Xiao Yun saw the figure of plum fish.


    "Yes, that would be easy. It happens that my sister is also a sword refiner, so..." at this point, Hua Luoyue paused.

 Chapter 113

    As soon as Xiao Yun''s face changed, the woman came and arranged all this. Unexpectedly, she wanted to introduce herself to the sword saint of death?


    "Do you want to worship?"


    Xiao Yun asked with a frown.


    "Cluck! Little brother, you''re so cute. I don''t want to be a teacher. My sister just wants to get close to my little brother and cultivate feelings with him. See what you say."


    As soon as the flower fell on the moon, she lowered her head, smiled gently, and specially gave Xiao Yun a charming eye.


    "You..."


    Xiao Yun frowned. This woman is so good at pretending.


    People simply don''t know which of her words is true and which is false.


    "Say, your purpose!"


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    "What''s the purpose of my sister? My sister is also a sword refiner. Naturally, she also wants to cultivate superb sword skills? So... Only by double cultivating with my brother can I improve my sword skills."


    As soon as the flower falling moon saw Xiao Yun''s appearance, she simply approached, and half of her body was pasted on Xiao Yun''s body.


    The woman''s actions and tone seduced Xiao Yun almost at any time.


    Xiao Yun is only a teenager after all. I''m afraid he couldn''t stand it if he wasn''t determined.


    "Flowers fall on the moon. If you still do this, believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    Xiao Yun angrily pushed the falling moon away and said angrily.


    "Hum! You know fierce, you know fierce. You men don''t have a good thing."


    Hua Luoyue holds her chest in her hands and looks at Xiao Yun angrily.


    "You..."


    Xiao yunqi''s is not light.


    "How about introducing me to your master and letting you out?"


    Hualuoyue said his real purpose.


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath and said, "master is closing the door. He won''t accept disciples casually."


    Xiao Yun refused directly. The master is himself. Now Xu Qian is in Murong villa. If this woman goes to Murong villa, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Buzz!"


    When Xiao Yun finished speaking, he heard a sword chant and saw a fiery red sword flashing towards him like a poisonous snake.


    "So fast..."


    Xiao Yun quickly retreated, grabbed the giant in his hand and stopped in front of him.


    "Qiang!"


    Xiao Yun found that his giant became extremely heavy. He took it to resist the moment. As soon as the other party''s snake sword was drawn, his giant was lifted out.


    Then, Xiao Yun''s body was pulled by Hua Luoyue and lay on the couch. Then, Hua Luoyue''s body pressed on Xiao Yun, and the snake sword in her hand pressed on Xiao Yun''s neck.


    "You..."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes were filled with fear.


    I was subdued by this woman. Just now, I couldn''t resist her sword. How on earth did she do it?


    "Little brother, don''t you forget. You''ve won my charm skill. In the charm skill, it''s not so easy to defeat me."


    The flower falling moon stretched out her hand and pinched Xiao Yun''s chin. Her mouth blocked Xiao Yun''s mouth, and her tongue stirred in Xiao Yun''s mouth.


    Xiao Yun''s hands and feet kept struggling, but he just couldn''t struggle.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    After a while, the flower falling moon slowly released Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun was full of murderous spirit. Looking at the woman, he didn''t expect that he was played by a woman as a toy.


    "Little brother, help me introduce you to your master. My sister is not only your woman, but also my flower full woman. You can play with me." Hua Luoyue smiled.


    "I bah!"


    Xiao Yun looked at the woman cruelly.


    "What? You refuse?"


    The evil spirit of the falling moon smiled, reached out to Xiao Yun''s crotch, then raised Xiao Yun, and she sat down towards that place.


    "No... don''t..."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    However, when he shouted, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. In the twinkling of an eye, the cabin disappeared and the ship disappeared.


    When Xiao Yun reacts again, he finds himself standing on the deck of the armored ship. The fog is still hazy in front of him. On the river, there is a small boat with flowers and the moon standing on it.


    Fantasy? Was that a fantasy just now? So... That''s too realistic?


    Xiao Yun''s whole body was in a cold sweat. He never thought that it was fake just now.


    When Xiao Yun lowered his head and looked at his crotch, it was wet.


    "Cluck! Little brother, you are so cute."


    The flower falling moon covered her mouth and smiled like a copper bell.


    "You... You..."


    Xiao Yun ruthlessly suppressed his inner emotions. He had to admit that this woman was terrible.


    She actually created such a realistic fantasy.


    "How''s it going? How did you consider your sister''s proposal?"


    The flower falling moon asked again.


    "You have such terrible charm skill and terrible sword skill. Why do you still worship others as your teacher?"


    Xiao Yun was puzzled about this, and the woman found herself in such a place.


    "Although my charm skill is strong, my sword technique is far from entering the stream, so I want to borrow my little brother''s hand and worship under the sword saint of death. What do you think of my little brother?"


    Hua Luoyue stressed.


    Xiao Yun is very clever. He doesn''t understand what this woman means. What I did just now was to let myself know her ability. It would be much easier for people with such skills to go to the teacher again.


    "Miss Hua has this intention. I must go back and report it to my master. It''s just... My master is closed. I can''t disturb my master''s repair at will."


    Xiao Yun thought and said these words.


    He can''t let Hua Luoyue go to Murong villa to worship his master at this time.


    "It''s easy to do! A month later, my sister will go to Murong villa to meet my brother. If this is done, my sister will give you whatever my brother wants. Cluck!"


    Hua Luoyue said shyly. While talking, she took a special look at Xiao Yun''s wet crotch.


    Xiao Yun was teased by her eyes, and his face immediately turned red.


    "Brother, the future is long. I''ll see you later."


    Hua Luoyue said with a smile. The boat she stood on gradually disappeared into the fog and finally disappeared.


    "What a terrible woman!"


    Xiao Yun took a breath. It''s a big joke for such a powerful woman to worship herself as a teacher.


    You know, this woman still shows her charm skill. If she cooperates with her sword technique, Xiao Yun is far from the opponent of the other party.


    However, Xiao Yun can be sure that this woman''s sword technique has reached the peak. She only left a barrier to break through, so she had to worship others as her teacher.


    "Is it true that she is only one step away from understanding the sword potential?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows are tight. In addition to this idea, Xiao Yun really can''t think of anything else. If you only understand the sword spirit, there is no need to do so.

 Chapter 114

    The flower falling moon left, and the people on board woke up from that coma. The Xiao sound and the voice of speaking completely plunged everyone into a coma.


    When these warriors woke up and saw Xiao Yun standing in the bow of the boat, their first thought was. The man who attacked their ship was driven away by Xiao Yun again.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, Xiaozi flew out of the cabin and fell on Xiao Yun''s shoulder. The little guy''s face was dignified and his eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    "Xiao Zi, are you also affected by that charm skill?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple nodded.


    "This woman is more powerful than we thought! Fortunately, she is not an enemy, but to worship." Xiao Yunxiao looked at Xiao Zi with a smile.


    After hearing this, Xiao Zi was relieved.


    If they come to kill them, I''m afraid the whole ship can''t go out alive.


    "It seems that our reputation was lost in the war with the snake emperor. That''s why we attracted flowers and the moon! If it continues, there will be more strong people to visit."


    Before thinking of it, Xiao Yun had to completely connect things.


    Little purple nodded. She understood Xiao Yun''s meaning.


    "Well, let''s go back to the cabin first."


    Xiao Yun said hello.


    "Haw!"


    The little purple drill went into Xiao Yun''s clothes. Xiao Yun saw it and jumped quickly into the cabin.


    At noon, the ship came to the next port Lingcheng.


    Xiao Yun didn''t continue to take the boat. Although there was still a little distance to reach Xiaojia village, Xiao Yun didn''t do so. He knew that if he continued to sit down, it would only lead to more unnecessary trouble. So he took Xiaoyue, Xiaozi and xiaorou to Lingcheng.


    Lingcheng is not only a city with convenient transportation, but also a city where the Mohist family is located. Because of the existence of Mohism, Lingcheng is extremely prosperous.


    "Xiaorou, what are you going to do? Go back to Mohism or find a place to live in seclusion?"


    In an inn in Lingcheng, Xiao Yun, Xiao Rou, Xiao Yue and Xiao Zi are all there.


    "Return to Mohism!"


    Xiaorouxin knows it''s dangerous to go back, but she must go back to the family.


    Now that her father''s death is unclear, she must go back to be filial. More importantly, Mohism has a great secret waiting for itself.


    "You can think clearly. If you go back, you may encounter the situation before."


    Xiao Yun made it clear.


    Once xiaorou returns to Mohism, the situation is beyond her control. Even Xiao Yun can''t participate.


    "I have made up my mind, Xiao Yun. Thank you all the way. I''m afraid our sisters would have died without you. But don''t worry, no one will dare to hurt us when our sisters return to Lingcheng."


    Xiaorou looks at Xiao Yun gratefully.


    Xiao Yun only met them by chance, but he saved his own and his sister''s life again and again.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    He can feel that xiaorou''s mind has been decided and he can''t stop it.


    "Xiao Yue, change your clothes and we''ll go back."


    Xiaorou glanced at her sister.


    "Sister! I can''t bear little purple sister. Can I take little purple sister away?"


    Xiaoyue holds Xiaozi.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi struggled angrily, but she couldn''t open it.


    "Let go of Xiaozi! How can Xiaozi come home with us?"


    Xiaorou said angrily to her sister.


    Although xiaorou doesn''t know the origin of Xiaozi, she can feel that Xiaozi and Xiao Yun are excellent partners.


    "All right!"


    Xiaoyue lets go of Xiaozi wrongly, and looks at Xiao Yun with watery eyes.


    "Big brother, you should take good care of Xiaozi''s sister. Xiaoyue will see her."


    Xiaoyue said softly.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun gently stroked Xiaoyue''s little head.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiaorou changed into a black robe with a cloak, which almost shrouded her whole body. Xiaoyue also changed into such a suit.


    After changing, the two sisters left the inn together.


    "Haw!"


    Watching their sisters leave, little purple was a little lost.


    Although we only know each other for a few days, Xiaozi has regarded Xiaoyue as a playmate.


    "Xiao Zi, let''s leave Lingcheng first!"


    Xiao Yun said hello to Xiao Zi.


    It''s better not to take part in the struggle of Mohism. After all, this is the headquarters of Mohism. Xiao Yun doesn''t have to worry that someone dares to blatantly fight against xiaorou and Xiaoyue.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple diamond enters Xiao Yun''s Dantian. Then Xiao Yun opens the door and walks outside the inn.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaorou and Xiaoyue come to the gate of Mohism together.


    When their sisters came to the gate, several guards at the gate stopped them.


    "Who dares to intrude into Mohist school? Don''t leave quickly."


    The guard said angrily.


    Xiaorou and Xiaoyue take off their hats together.


    "What? First lady? Second lady?"


    The guard was frightened.


    People who know the situation know that many people in the family want to kill their sisters, so they sent experts to kill them, but now their sisters have come back.


    "Get out!"


    Xiaorou shouted angrily.


    "Come on, go and report to the elders."


    The leader of the guard shouted.


    "Yes, yes!"


    A guard immediately turned and left.


    Xiaorou didn''t stop them, but walked towards home step by step.


    "Miss, please stay. You can''t go in!"


    The guard leader stopped xiaorou and said angrily.


    The owner of the house is dead. When the eldest and second ladies come back at this time, they will certainly cause a storm, so they must wait for the elders to come before they can let them in.


    "Can''t go in? This is my house. You said you wouldn''t let me in? It''s really a group of dog slaves."


    Xiaorou smiled fiercely. At this time, she made a strange move. Her hand pressed on a stone lion next to her, and then painted a few times on the stone lion.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At this time, countless arrow feathers flew down from the eaves.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    Nine of the more than a dozen guards were directly shot and killed. At the sight of the others, they quickly took weapons to stop them.


    "No, it''s a concealed weapon. Run..."


    The head guard quickly retreated towards the Mohist school.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as he withdrew from the arrow feather area, a light flashed behind him.


    "Pooh!"


    His head exploded like a watermelon.


    "No..."


    Those lights flashed wildly, and the other guards were cut into countless pieces one by one.


    Blood, internal organs and remains were everywhere on the ground, in the streets and in the courtyard.


    "In Mohism, how dare you disrespect me?"


    Xiaorou smiled ferociously. Mohism is the root of the family. Only one person in the family knows the mechanism in the past dynasties, and this person is the owner of the family.

 Chapter 115

    The head of the Mohist family had no son and had two daughters under his knees.


    The eldest daughter is just an adult and the youngest daughter is still young, so he has to tell the eldest daughter the secret of the mechanism.


    From small to large, Mo xiaorou spent almost half of her time learning and understanding the mechanism.


    Outside, facing the master killer, she is a mole ant, but in the Mohist school, she is invincible. No, it should be said that in Lingcheng, she is invincible.


    "Sister!"


    Xiaoyue came to her sister and held her hand again.


    "Come on, let''s go home!"


    Xiaorou took her sister''s little hand and walked step by step towards the Mohist school.


    Along the way, I met countless children of the family and countless servants. They were shocked when they saw sister Mo xiaorou coming back.


    Xiaorou and Xiaoyue ignore them. They just walk towards the family and the place where they live.


    Finally, she and her sister came to the courtyard where her father lived. There was no one here. It was very quiet. Only some white cloth strips were hung at the door of the courtyard. When xiaorou and Xiaoyue opened the door and went in, they heard a faint cry in the room. In the hall, a woman in white filial piety clothes knelt on the ground and cried, while beside the woman was a dead middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was covered with a simple cloth strip. There was no coffin and no clothes


    There''s a Lingtai. Just lie down.


    The head of the Mohist family, Yingming I, is one of the top ten figures in the Tianxiang snow region today, but after death, there are no filial piety people, no coffins, no spirit tablets, and nothing


    This... Is the master of the Mohist family. This is how the Mohist family treats the dead family.


    Anger! Infinite anger, infinite anger rises from the bottom of my heart.


    Along the way, he was chased and killed by countless people. Xiaorou could not take it to heart. If she was betrayed by the family, she could not take it to heart.


    But... Her father was killed and she didn''t even have a holy place. She can''t bear it.


    "Father, mother..."


    Xiaoyue suddenly burst into tears and strode towards the house.


    "Xiaoyue..."


    The crying woman suddenly screamed when she heard the sound outside. She immediately rushed towards Xiaoyue and quickly held her daughter in her arms.


    The woman''s name is Yunling. She is the wife of the master of the Mohist family and the current wife of Xiaoyue and xiaorou.


    A few days ago, her husband died of unknown disability, which almost drove her crazy. Next, she wanted to handle the funeral for her husband and call her daughter back, but everything changed. She was not only imprisoned, but also her husband''s funeral was left unattended.


    She even heard that her two daughters had been killed.


    After hearing the news, Yunling completely collapsed.


    However, in her complete despair, the two daughters came back, and they came back safely.


    After holding Xiaoyue, Yunling burst into tears.


    When their mother and son were crying, xiaorou came to the hall and knocked her head nine times against the body on the ground.


    "Xiao Rou..."


    Yunling put down her little daughter and hugged her eldest daughter. After hugging her eldest daughter, she cried again.


    "Mother, who did it?"


    Xiaorou said coldly.


    "It''s the family, it''s the family. They killed your father, it''s them..."


    Yunling cried and said, "they not only killed your father, but also took the title of house owner."


    Xiaorou heard this, and her fist crackled.


    "Peng!"


    At this point, the courtyard door made a loud noise and the whole door was smashed open by feet.


    "Ha ha! They said that the eldest lady was back. It was true. Ha ha!"


    At this time, a fat old man walked in from outside the hospital. Behind the fat old man, he was followed by a dozen elders, administrators and even family disciples.


    "Ah..."


    Yunling screamed at the sight.


    "Don''t hurt my daughters, don''t hurt them. You want to be the head of the house. Just take it."


    Yunling stopped in front of her two daughters and said in a trembling voice.


    "Elder, did you kill my father? Did you want me to be the head of the Mohist family?"


    Xiao Rou stood up with her fist and said to the fat old man.


    The fat old man''s name is Moban. He is the great elder of Mohism. He not only has amazing mechanism skills, but also has super skills.


    In the family, he always fought against the master of Mohism.


    "Girl, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. I really want to be the head of the family. However, your father''s life and death have nothing to do with me."


    Moban smiled fiercely, "now that you have come back, it''s easy to do. Take out the owner''s keepsake, and I''ll let your mother and daughter leave Mohist school."


    "Master''s keepsake? For this reason, you don''t hesitate to send killers to hunt down our sisters everywhere? Hum! Good, good. I''m afraid of you outside, but I dare to speak so loudly in the Mohist family."


    Xiaorou said gnashing her teeth.


    "Smelly girl, what are you talking about?" a middle-aged man behind Moban stood up angrily and said angrily, "now that the master of the family is dead, the family must have a master to lead us. The best candidate for this position is the eldest elder. Dare you refuse? If you refuse, die for me. Someone outside can help you, but in the family


    I want to see who dares to help you? "


    "Really? I remember. Your name is Muri? Well, with your words, I''ll destroy your family."


    Xiaorou smiled ferociously and clapped her hand on the threshold.


    "Whew, whew!"


    In vain, the air trembled, and a total of more than a dozen wires tied in the ink.


    "No..."


    "Pooh!"


    When Muri returned to his senses, it was already late. His body was pulled by those silk threads to smash, and blood, broken meat and internal organs were sprayed everywhere.


    "Ah..."


    Yunling and Xiaoyue screamed with fear.


    Just now, Muri''s body exploded.


    "What? This..."


    Moban and others changed their faces one by one. They stepped back and looked at Mo xiaorou in fear. They knew that all this was done by Mo xiaorou.


    "How could it be? How could it be? You... Your father told you all the internal organs of the Mohist school? This... This is impossible?"


    As a big elder, Moban naturally knows this secret. He didn''t expect that Mo xiaorou knew the internal mechanism of Mohism. Only the owner of the house is qualified to know!


    "That''s right! Now the Mohist school is in my hands. Elder, I still say that who killed my father. If you don''t say it, all of you will die."


    Mo xiaorou said, biting her teeth.


    "Yo! Little sister, you''re quite confident?" xiaorou''s words fell, and a contemptuous voice rang in the air.

 Chapter 116

    With the sound, at this time, a giant shadow appeared in the sky. It was an iron python, but there was a man with only half a body on the Python''s head. His hair was blue and he was looking at the bottom with an evil sneer. At the moment, his huge snake body plate


    Rolled up in the house.


    "Little girl, we meet again?"


    The snake emperor looked at xiaorou coldly.


    "Sister, it''s him! It''s him! That monster, it''s him..."


    Xiaoyue screamed.


    That day, Xiaoyue put that scene in her eyes.


    When xiaorou saw it, she clenched her fist tightly. Naturally, she saw the snake emperor. To her surprise, the snake emperor changed his body and came to the Mohist school.


    "I have seen your Excellency the snake king."


    Moban and other elders as well as the children of Mohism threw fists at the snake emperor.


    "All free! It''s just a little girl''s film. It''s not in the eyes of the emperor."


    The snake emperor waved his hand and said with a sneer.


    "Yes, Lord snake!"


    Moban stood aside respectfully.


    "Little girl, give the keepsake of the master of the Mohist family! Otherwise, the emperor will kill you, your sister and your mother on the spot."


    The snake emperor roared at xiaorou.


    "Kill me, my sister and my mother? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Xiaorou''s face became ferocious, and infinite anger came out of her heart.


    Kill mechanism¡ª¡ª


    At this time, xiaorou''s hand was bitten by her teeth, a drop of fresh blood fell to the ground, and then her foot stepped on the ground with a strange pattern.


    "Boom!"


    "Ka!"


    "Ka!"


    At this time, the whole Mohist School shook. Under the shaking, countless mechanical rolling and countless mechanical rotation were heard.


    "No, the family office has been activated. No..."


    "Come on, get out of here..."


    The whole Mohist people have been shocked.


    For thousands of years, the organization of the Mohist family has not been activated. This time, it was activated by this girl.


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s late, everything is late."


    Xiaorou laughed ferociously like a devil.


    At this time, Mohism vibrates faster and faster, and then the whole Mohism


    No, it should be said that at this time, the whole Lingcheng broke away from the ground and flew towards the sky.


    "This..."


    I felt that the whole Lingcheng was separated from the ground and flew into the background of the sky. The whole Mohist people were stupid and the whole Lingcheng was quiet.


    Many people know that the Mohist family is a family of secret devices. It has the strongest secret devices in the world. But... To everyone''s surprise, the mechanism technique of the Mohist school is so terrible that... It has been set up in the whole city, which can make the whole city fly.


    "Come on, kill her..."


    Moban roared when he reacted.


    "Dead girl, don''t blame me."


    The snake king roared.


    The Mohist school gave him a new body this time, and he just returned the favor.


    "Roar!"


    The huge snake rolled up, lifted the huge steel tail and threw it at xiaorou.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaoyue and Yunling shouted when they met. As long as that tail is thrown off, their whole family will die.


    "Shout!"


    Just when the steel tail fell on xiaorou, Xiaoyue and Yunling, a bird chirped. A huge steel strange bird stretched out its claws and grabbed the snake emperor''s huge steel snake.


    "No... no..."


    After the snake emperor''s huge steel body was caught in the air, dozens of huge steel strange birds took off, stretched out their claws and pulled the snake emperor''s body.


    "Pooh!"


    "Boom!"


    The snake emperor''s steel body was torn into countless pieces. The explosion sound and sparks expanded in the sky.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Pooh!"


    The snake emperor''s upper body was caught by the claws of an iron giant bird, his body was torn to pieces, and blood, broken meat and internal organs flew everywhere.


    The snake emperor, the four ace killers of the ghost spirit group, died in the Mohist School in this way, and even died in the hands of mechanism beasts. It''s a great shame.


    "No, no..."


    Moban and other elders looked at the sky in disbelief.


    "Come on, run away. We are not the opponent of this witch, come on..."


    Moban roared.


    "Run..."


    All the elders and disciples jumped out of the courtyard one by one and fled quickly.


    "Want to escape? Who dares to escape in my Mohist territory..."


    A small soft step.


    "Roar!"


    There was a loud noise, the ground cracked, and a huge iron and steel beast came out and rushed towards the crowd.


    "No..."


    "Pooh!"


    When a mechanism tiger fell, the heads of the two elders were smashed.


    "Ah... No, don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me..."


    "Ah... Help me..."


    As soon as these steel mechanism beasts rushed over, both elders and disciples were simply cut down like a cabbage.


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you..."


    Moban flew a mechanism beast for a moment, holding a sword in his hand, and rushed towards xiaorou. He knew that as long as he killed the woman, everything would be easy.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    Suddenly, a total of four blood red lights flashed. Moban''s hands and feet burst open, blood sprayed everywhere, and his body fell to the ground like blood pimples.


    "Ah... My hands, my feet, no... no..."


    After Moban fell into a pool of blood, he kept yelling. In the blink of an eye, his hands and feet were gone.


    He was the great elder of Mohism, but as a great elder, he fell into this field.


    "God damn Mo xiaorou, I curse you, curse you not to die."


    Moban roared in pain.


    Losing his hands and feet, he is not even as good as waste. His life is completely over.


    Xiaorou didn''t answer him, but went to Mo ban. She stepped on Mo Ban''s face and twisted her feet constantly.


    "Ah..."


    The face was trampled, the face rubbed with the ground, and the blood kept flowing out.


    "Tell me who killed my father."


    Xiaorou said ferociously.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    Moban struggled and roared. He didn''t know whether it was blood or tears. They kept flowing down his face.


    "Don''t know?"


    Xiao Rou burst into laughter.


    "Roar!" when xiaorou laughed, a roar of animals rang out. I saw that a total of seven or eight huge iron and steel mechanism animals jumped over, holding a person in their mouth, including young people, children and women.

 Chapter 117

    "Dad!"


    "Grandpa, help me."


    "Master! What''s going on? How could this happen?"


    The people in the mouth of these iron and steel organs shouted at Mo ban one by one.


    "What do you want? What do you want?"


    Moban trembled and shouted at xiaorou.


    To his surprise, the woman threatened her family.


    "Nothing! I just want to coerce you, or say the name of the murderer, or see your family die in front of you." xiaorou learned one thing on her way back this time, that is, killing.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. Therefore, she must be cruel to the enemy.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know, please, let them go, let them go..."


    Moban cried.


    "Pooh!"


    Except for a few children, the bodies of other women and men were bitten to pieces by the mouth of steel mechanism animals.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This scene made Moban dumbfounded.


    Let Xiaoyue and Yunling also be silly, let them not expect that xiaorou is so cruel.


    "Woo... Grandpa, help me, help me..."


    The remaining two children cried loudly.


    "Say, or die."


    Xiaorou said coldly.


    "You bastard, you bastard is not as good as a beast. You can''t die easily, ah..."


    Moban was completely crazy. His wife, concubine, son and daughter-in-law were all killed.


    He thought the family was easy to bully after the owner died, but who knows, xiaorou is more cruel than anyone.


    "Kill them!"


    Xiaorou orders directly.


    "I said, I said..."


    Moban''s voice shouted.


    "Slow!"


    Xiaorou stops the mechanism beast.


    "It was the devil. It was the devil who killed your father. Your father knew the secret of the Xiao family of the devil door twenty years ago. The devil came to the door in person and wanted to know it from your father, but your father refused and killed your father."


    Moban cried.


    "Devil?"


    Xiaorou''s pupil shrinks and reads the name coldly.


    "I''ve told you everything. Please, let go of my grandson! Please."


    Moban begged.


    "My father was killed, who let our sisters go?"


    Xiaorou said coldly.


    "No..."


    "Pooh!"


    Moban''s cry is still in his mouth. I saw that the bodies of the two children exploded and blood sprayed everywhere.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Moban was stunned and stared wide, as if he were a fool.


    "Hang up this waste. In addition, let all the people involved in this matter catch it and take it to the square. I want to wash the Mohist school with blood."


    Xiaorou was domineering, and the arrogant cry echoed throughout the Mohist school.


    This voice represents the highest authority at the moment. No one dares to violate it in the whole Mohist School and the whole Lingcheng.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar made the whole Mohist school.


    "Devil? Is it you? Did you kill my father? OK, OK! I''ll let you die. There''s no place to bury."


    Xiaorou''s fist was tight and her whole body was shrouded in a terrible murderous spirit.


    "Mom, my sister is so terrible..."


    Xiaoyue hid in her mother''s arms and said weakly.


    Yunling hugged her little daughter. She was relieved to see xiaorou like this, because only in this way can she protect Xiaoyue.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Mohist School caused a great wave, Xiao Yun had left Lingcheng and came to Xiaojia village.


    Xiaojia village belongs to Tianxiang snow region, a small village in Xuanzhou.


    Of course, the village has completely disappeared and become a broken wasteland.


    Five years ago, it was an insignificant village. Five years later, no one knew it, as if everything here did not exist.


    At this time, the wilderness was full of weeds, and there was no place like the village, but a man came. The man had a huge sword on his back, a black robe and black hair. On his shoulder stood a little girl the size of a fist and wearing a purple robe.


    They just walked into the village.


    Five years have passed. Xiao Yun thought he would never come here again in his life, but he finally set foot here.


    This is where his childhood lies and where his pain lies.


    Xiao Yun has been avoiding here before, but today, he can''t avoid it.


    Xiao Yun walked with Xiao Zi to Xiaojia village full of weeds. The houses here collapsed and there were all kinds of weeds everywhere. Even some rabbits and snakes passed by.


    Xiao Yun quietly came to a damaged mud house. The house was not big, only less than 50 square meters. This is Xiao Yun''s home, the paradise of his childhood and sister, and the beautiful family of his parents.


    "Father, mother! The child is back."


    Xiao Yun came to the house, knelt on his knees and knocked his head three times.


    Over the past five years, Xiao Yun did not want to come back, but did not dare to come back.


    How can he come back if his accomplishments are not completed and his great revenge is not avenged.


    But... After learning the secret of Xiaojia village''s extermination this time, Xiao Yun had to come back.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi seemed to feel Xiao Yun''s discomfort and was sad on one side.


    Xiao Yun wiped his tears, slowly stood up from the ground and walked towards the house. The house is also covered with grass. Many places have collapsed and many places are exposed.


    Xiao Yun came to the hall and stroked some familiar things. Five years ago, it was still a happy family. Five years later, it was broken and had nothing.


    What Xiao Yun left behind was only memory and pain.


    "Haw!"


    When Xiao Yun was in pain, Xiao Zi''s scream interrupted Xiao Yun.


    I saw Xiao Zi rushing towards a room.


    This room is my sister''s room and the only smallest room in the family. How does Xiao Zi react to this room.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Xiao Yun quickly followed.


    When he came to the room, he found that Xiaozi was floating on a bed made of stone and brick in the room. Xiaozi''s whole body sent out a sharp sword, as if she was silent in the void.


    "Little purple, what do you find?"


    Xiao Yun asked Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple frowned and pointed to the rock bed.


    "You mean, there''s something down there?"


    Xiao Yun was stunned.


    The house was built when he was very young. Xiao Yun''s memory at that time was very vague. He remembered that when his sister was not born, the room was his own. Later, his sister was born, and his mother asked her sister to sleep in the room. Xiao Yun didn''t know what his parents were doing.

 Chapter 118

    "Haw!"


    Little purple pursed her little mouth and nodded. Xiao Yun did not continue to ask. At the moment, his hand controlled the sword Qi and cut in the air. Pieces of rock fell from the rock bed. After being turned over and cut, the bed was removed. What entered Xiao Yun''s eyes was a dark cave, emitting corruption and darkness from the cave


    Rest.


    The breath dispersed and made Xiao Yun numb all over.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi were shocked. They looked down into the cave together.


    "Go down and have a look."


    Xiao Yun didn''t say much and jumped in towards the bottom.


    Little purple followed.


    After they entered the cave, there was a huge cave below. The cave was at least 30 meters deep and at least several kilometers wide. In other words, the cave was actually covered by a small village.


    "Haw!"


    When Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi fell down together, Xiao Zi stretched out a finger and pointed to the direction in front.


    At the moment, what entered Xiao Yun''s eyes was a large rock platform. From the rock platform, it was an altar. There were six rock animal carvings around the altar. In the center of the rock animal carvings, there was a strange thing.


    It was very dark. It looked like a rock and a heart. Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi looked closer and found that something similar to rock and heart was still beating.


    There''s nothing wrong. It''s just beating. If you listen carefully, you can still hear the strange sound of Dong Dong.


    When Xiao Zi saw it, she quickly fell on Xiao Yun''s shoulder. Her eyes were full of fear and looked at the strange thing.


    "It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s no place to find. It takes no effort! I didn''t expect that the most precious treasure of the magic door Xiao family is under the ground of Xiao family village. Ha ha!"


    Just then, a wild laugh sounded from behind Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi.


    When they turned around, they saw two people fall from where they had come in before.


    The two men, one in a golden robe, like an emperor, and the other in a black robe, with eagle eyes, looked extremely vicious.


    As soon as the two appeared, Xiao Yun immediately became cautious.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Yun frowned angrily.


    "Dragon!"


    "Snow Eagle!"


    The two men reported their names one after another.


    "Dragon? Snow eagle?"


    Xiao Yun''s pupil shrinks.


    It seems that what Li Ziyu said is true. If he comes to Xiaojia village, their people will come.


    Xiao Yun didn''t expect that even the dragon and the snow Eagle came.


    "Boy, are you Xiao Yun? Very good, very good! Without you, our brothers will never find this place in their lifetime. Take that stone quickly, or you should know the consequences."


    The snow eagle''s eyes were full of cold and fierce killing opportunities and said sarcastically.


    Xiao Yun did not move, but frowned cautiously and said fiercely, "five years ago, the case of Xiaojia village extermination was your purpose for this stone?"


    "Stone? Ha ha!" the Dragon laughed, "yes, that''s right. The Xiao family village was destroyed five years ago. It has something to do with it, but it''s not a stone. It''s the treasure of the Xiao family. The entrance is under your bed. It seems that your father was the only one who escaped from the Xiao family 20 years ago


    Lord, that''s right. "


    "Magic door treasure?"


    Xiao Yun can''t believe it. Is this thing the most precious treasure of the magic door? Because of it, the whole village was gone, and my father, mother and sister died.


    Xiao Yun couldn''t accept this at all. If his father was really the young master of the demon sect, would he be afraid of these people?


    "Boy, give it up, or I''ll kill you."


    The snow Eagle screamed angrily.


    "By you?"


    Xiao Yun was stopped by the sound, and his eyes flashed with murder.


    "You want to die!"


    Snow Eagle knew that Xiao Yun understood the sword Qi and was very powerful, but it was far from him.


    "Whew!"


    Snow eagle is a super Wizard of Mohism. At this time, a whirlwind appeared on his feet. His speed was like a hurricane, flashing towards Xiao Yun.


    In the blink of an eye, the snow Eagle came to Xiao Yun''s side, and then cut a dagger at He Xiao Yun''s neck.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment the dagger fell on Xiao Yun''s neck, a sword burst out of Xiao Yun''s body.


    "No..."


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the sword opened, it was like tens of thousands of swords shuttling wildly around the snow eagle. At this moment, the body of the snow eagle was cut into countless pieces, and blood and broken meat were sprayed everywhere


    "Shua!"


    The moment the snow eagle was killed, the Dragon moved. He quickly came to the heart like stone and quickly grabbed it with his hand towards the stone.


    Although he was shocked that the snow eagle was killed so easily, his purpose was obvious, that was the magic door treasure.


    "Shua!"


    The dragon''s hand grabbed the magic door''s treasure, but Xiaozi moved. The purple sword light flashed rapidly and came to the dragon''s hand in the blink of an eye.


    "Wow!"


    The Dragon quickly withdrew his hand and stepped back.


    However, as soon as he stepped back, Xiao Zi burst out a purple sword light and rushed towards the dragon.


    "How could it be? It''s actually a sword posture? What the hell is this?"


    The Dragon roared.


    Dragon boxing¡ª¡ª


    The Dragon punched out, the punch fell, his fist changed into a dragon''s head, and then a huge golden dragon rushed towards Xiaozi.


    "Boom!"


    The Golden Dragon burst into pieces, and Xiaozi also lifted out towards the rear.


    Gasification type¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun gave a big drink and swept the giant in his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    When the sword came out, I saw countless small swords suspended above the dragon''s head.


    "The Qi transforming style of Murong mountain villa? In a short time, people''s accomplishments will be lost? Unfortunately, it''s useless to me. My dragon refining is flesh. Boy, die!"


    With a ferocious smile, the Dragon suddenly stepped up. One fist was covered with scales and hit Xiao Yun.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Yun thinks this guy''s attack and defense are terrible.


    Xiao Zi''s gravity strike only tied his attack.


    Sword Amulet¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun threw out five two star sword runes.


    In an instant, the sword shadow flashed rapidly.


    "Sword amulet? Unfortunately, it''s useless to me!"


    The Dragon clenched his fist and smashed it.


    "Boom!"


    The five sword talismans burst into the air, and the sword Qi swept away.


    "Die!"


    The moment the sword was destroyed, the Dragon punched Xiao Yun in the chest.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s sword opened.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!" the sword burst at this time. Xiao Yun''s blood spewed out of his mouth and his body hit a rock wall.

 Chapter 119

    After Xiao Yun fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth again.


    This guy can even break a sword amulet? His attack was terrible.


    Now Xiao Yun regretted that he didn''t refine a few sword potential symbols. Now he is not the opponent of the Dragon at all.


    It seems that as the fire phoenix said, the dragon is too deep. His strength is not weaker than that of the emperor, and even more terrible than that of the emperor.


    In the war just now, Longzi clearly didn''t do his best.


    "Sword power? You actually have sword power? Hahaha! Ben Longzi finally understood what the God of death sword saint is? The so-called God of death sword saint is actually you. Hahaha! This is big news. I don''t know what people will think after they know this secret? Hahaha!"


    After the Dragon felt the sword power on Xiao Yun, the question in his mind seemed to understand in an instant.


    "Haw!"


    When the Dragon laughed, Xiao Zi screamed loudly and sharply.


    "Buzz!"


    Little purple changed into a sharp sword light, flashed rapidly and rushed fiercely towards the dragon.


    "Little guy, I''m a little capable, but in my eyes, what if you have sword power?"


    The Dragon said fiercely.


    "Haw!"


    At that moment, a dozen sword shadows burst out of Xiaozi''s body. The power of these ten sword shadows was equivalent to that of five three-star sword amulets.


    "What? Stronger power?"


    The Dragon stared.


    "Dragon shield!"


    The dragon''s fists hit hard in front.


    "Boom!"


    The rock on the ground burst and a golden dragon shield appeared. The Dragon Shield rose into the sky and stopped in front of the dragon.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Centered on the dragon shield, a terrible destructive force was thrown out in all directions.


    "Ah... Pooh!"


    The dragon''s mouth spouted blood, and his body flew upside down.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi''s body was also lifted back.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun jumped up and took out the imperial release sword. Once the sword came out, it turned into a sword shadow all over the sky, and the terrible sharp cutting force passed all the way.


    Sky breaking style¡ª¡ª


    The emperor''s sword combines the sword power and shows the sky breaking style. The sword shadow formed falls all the way. The terrible destructive power comes, and the rain generally falls from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    After the sword rain fell on the dragon, there was a spark, blood flower and all kinds of blasting sound.


    "Ah... I''m unwilling, I''m unwilling, ah..."


    I felt the blood burst all over my body and the Dragon roared reluctantly.


    Left hand sword formula, come on¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s body flashed and changed his sword with his left hand. The sword body wiped over the dragon''s neck.


    The dragon''s cry stopped immediately, covered his neck with his hands, widened his eyes and looked in front of him in disbelief.


    What a talent he is, what a terrible strength he is.


    He thinks that among the four sons in Tianxiang snow area, he is the most powerful and hidden. Even the emperor can''t be his opponent.


    But now... He died in the hands of a boy like an ant.


    "Unwilling..."


    With a unwilling, the Dragon fell straight to the ground and swallowed his last breath.


    Watching the Dragon fall into a pool of blood, Xiao yunruan fell to the ground and gasped in his mouth.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaobi also shed blood and slowly flew over. Her small body lay on Xiao Yun''s chest and panted.


    "How fucking strong!"


    The dragon''s hidden strength is too deep. Although he only changes the cultivation of Yuanjing, his attack and defense are terrible.


    If he fights with the emperor, 80% of the emperor is not the opponent of this guy.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi gently called twice, raised her head and looked at the magic door treasure.


    Xiao Yun also raised his head and looked at it.


    After this battle, Xiao Yun became more interested in the secret of the so-called magic door treasure.


    The dragon is such a powerful character that he wants to get this thing. What does it matter?


    Twenty years ago, the devil gate was destroyed. Is it really related to the treasure of the devil gate.


    "Xiao Zi, let''s go and have a look."


    Xiao Yun got up and walked towards the altar.


    Xiao Zi stood on Xiao Yun''s shoulder, still afraid.


    However, when Xiao Yun approached the heart like stone, the stone emitted a black light. After the light poured into Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun found that his injury was slowly recovering at this time.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Xiao Yun was surprised that the light emitted by the stone could recover his injury?


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yun thought of when he was young. When he was young, he was often seriously ill, but just because he slept in that room, the pain decreased and his body became stronger and stronger. After that, my sister was the same as herself.


    Is it because of this stone?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun''s hand approached the heart stone.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun held the stone for a moment. He found that his hand was stained by the stone, as if there was a layer of glue on the stone. You can''t take the stone away from your hand.


    "Buzz!"


    When Xiao Yun struggled, the black stone changed again. The black stone body cracked and fell into pieces of rock fragments.


    With the falling of rock fragments, what entered Xiao Yun''s eyes was a blood red heart. The heart was beating gently, and the blood vessels and even the beating frequency clearly entered Xiao Yun''s eyes.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi covers her mouth and retreats to one side.


    "Roar!"


    Just as Xiao Zi retreated, a roar sounded from her heart.


    Then, the heart jumped up and drilled into Xiao Yun''s chest.


    "No..."


    Xiao Yun saw this behind the scenes and roared.


    "Shua!"


    The moment his heart approached Xiao Yun''s body, Xiao Yun''s body suddenly trembled, and the heart unexpectedly drilled into Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Ah..."


    After the heart got into the body, Xiao Yun heard a very painful roar. Then it can be seen that Xiao Yun''s body grew taller at this time. From the previous body of one meter and eight meters to two meters and three meters, his muscles began to grow larger. Black scales grew on his muscles, a pair of ox horns grew on his head, and his hands showed sharp edges


    Li''s claw, the whole body gushed out terrible magic gas.


    "No... no, ah... Roar..."


    In an instant, Xiao Yun''s eyes turned blood red, and his mind was unconscious. The dark magic Qi of his whole body turned wildly like a tide. The frightening momentum and terrible magic momentum rushed out of the underground karst cave, rushed out of the underground karst cave and inserted into the sky. The magic column soared into the sky, and the world changed greatly. If the end came, in a blink of an eye, the world was polluted by the magic gas and turned into darkness

 Chapter 120

    In a big mountain, in a cave, the cave is very dark. There are only some poisonous snakes and some poisons crawling in it. There''s no sign of anyone in it.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a magic pillar rose into the sky, and the sky was suddenly dark. The magic Qi soared into the sky, frightening the world.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, an old figure suddenly appeared from the cave. The old man was like a beggar and his whole body was dilapidated. After he left the cave, his muddy eyes looked at the sky.


    "Evil spirit? Evil spirit of the Xiao family of the evil gate? Could it be that the most precious treasure of the Xiao family of the evil gate came out twenty years ago?" the old man frowned and muttered to himself: "the most precious treasure of the evil gate is coming out, and my natural fragrance and snow area will suffer."


    The old man sighed and flashed in the direction of the enchanted column.


    ¡­¡­


    Above a tall library, an old man is cleaning.


    Suddenly, a magic pillar burst into the sky. The world was dark and the old man suddenly stopped cleaning and looked at the sky.


    "The most precious treasure of the magic door is finally here."


    With a wry smile, the old man moved and disappeared into the library. Only some books were turning gently and naturally.


    ¡­¡­


    In a field, an old woman is walking in the field with water.


    "Granny Tian, have you come to deliver water again?"


    The man who is working in the field said with a smile.


    "Come on! Come and drink water quickly. It''s so tired to work in such a hot field."


    The old woman greeted with a smile.


    "Trouble granny Tian."


    Some farmers came over with a smile and respected the old woman one by one.


    "Granny Tian, I want to eat pancakes."


    "Granny Tian, I want to eat..."


    Some children playing in the fields ran over laughing one by one.


    "Good, good! Mother-in-law has here."


    Granny Tian put down her burden and took out some pancakes from the other side.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a dark magic pillar was inserted into the sky, and the sky suddenly became dark.


    "Ah! Why is it dark?"


    "It''s getting dark. Isn''t it going to rain?"


    Some farmers looked up at the sky one by one.


    "Where''s grandma Tian? Grandma Tian is gone."


    "Where''s grandma Tian?"


    The farmers and children whispered one by one. They found that Granny Tian suddenly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    The magic pillar inserted into the sky suddenly shrinks back and reintegrates into Xiao Yun''s body. Xiao Yun''s magic body immediately shrinks and returns to its original shape.


    After returning to the original state, the body softened, became abnormally weak, and the heart was very painful.


    "How could this happen? How could it..."


    Xiao Yun was pale.


    The heart went into his body and turned himself into a demon. It''s terrible. Just now it felt like he was taken by others.


    "This is the magic door treasure? The magic door treasure is actually a heart? A living heart..."


    Xiao Yun said in disbelief.


    A demon heart gets into his body and controls his body


    This... This is incredible.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi stared and screamed at Xiao Yun''s side.


    That scene just now completely frightened Xiaozi. Even if Xiaozi was a sword fetus, the terrible evil spirit and the transformation made Xiaozi tremble.


    "Well?"


    Interrupted by Xiao Zi, Xiao Yun''s eyebrows coagulated.


    "No, that evil spirit just now attracted experts. Come on, get out of here..."


    Xiao Yun noticed that several strong smells were rushing towards this side.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi immediately rushed out of the cave.


    Xiao Yun covered his aching heart, put away his sword and drilled out of the cave.


    After leaving the cave, they quickly flashed to the place outside Xiaojia village.


    However, less than ten minutes after they disappeared in Xiaojia village, their figures flashed around Xiaojia village.


    Among these people, there are old people, middle-aged people, people in luxurious robes, and people in beggar robes.


    After they fell, their eyebrows were frozen, they didn''t speak, and kept very quiet.


    They are all experts. They all feel that the other party has left with the magic door treasure.


    "The Dragon son of Longhu Mountain Villa and the snow eagle of Mohism died here. It seems that there has been a lot of killing here." a middle-aged man in gorgeous robes smiled.


    "The other party took the magic door treasure and killed these two geniuses. It must not be far away. Let''s look for it separately, everyone! The magic door treasure is here. You should know what this means!"


    An old man in a gorgeous robe shouted loudly. He turned and disappeared immediately.


    "Go!"


    After listening, the others quickly flashed in different directions.


    The most precious treasure of the magic door caused a big wave twenty years ago, so all the factions in the world worked together to destroy the Xiao family of the magic door. After that, the magic door Xiao family was destroyed, and the young master of the Xiao family disappeared. Therefore, the whereabouts of the magic door treasure are not understood.


    However, twenty years ago, in a destroyed village, the most precious treasure of the magic door was unearthed and taken away. The sensation can be said to be extremely huge.


    ¡­¡­


    In a as like as two peas, the palace is built on the ground floor. Unless it is dark everywhere, the buildings here are just like the imperial palace.


    At this time, a man in a black robe who could not see clearly walked into the palace.


    When he came to the center of the palace, he respectfully knelt down and hugged a man who was wearing a ghost mask and couldn''t see clearly on the main stage of the palace and said, "see the king of hell, my subordinates!"


    "Say!"


    The king of hell simply spit out a word.


    "The snake king is dead."


    The ghost emperor replied.


    In fact, he just learned the news.


    He did not expect that after the snake emperor''s body was made by the Mohists, great changes took place within the Mohists. Countless experts of the Mohists were killed. The whole Mohist was controlled by a little girl without saying, and even the snake emperor did not escape.


    "Who killed it?"


    In the eyes of the king of hell.


    The snake king is one of the four ace killers of the ghost spirit group, but now he has been killed.


    "Mechanism family, Mohist family!"


    The ghost emperor replied.


    "Mohism?"


    Yama''s fist crackled.


    "Tell me to go down and kill the Mohists with all my strength."


    The king of hell snorted coldly.


    "Yama, I don''t know if I should say something?"


    The ghost emperor interrupted the king of hell.


    "Say!"


    The king of hell shouted angrily.


    "The magic door treasure is here. The dragon and snow Eagle are killed by the people who took the magic door treasure."


    The ghost emperor respected him.


    "Oh? Where was the magic door treasure unearthed?"


    Asked Yama mori.


    "Xiaojia village in Xuanzhou!" the ghost emperor said.

 Chapter 121

    "Xiaojia village?"


    The king of hell was silent for a long time before he read the name.


    "Is there a boy named Xiao Yun in Xiaojia village?"


    The king of hell said again.


    "Yes, Yama."


    The ghost emperor respected him and gave him a punch. "Moreover, this time, the Mohist incident was all done by Xiao Yun in the dark. Bai Jia''s team was abandoned, seriously injured, and the snake emperor''s snake body was slaughtered. All this was done by Xiao Yun."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. The most precious treasure of the magic door is to fall into his hands."


    The king of hell smiled.


    "What?"


    The ghost emperor was also surprised.


    If the magic door treasure falls into the hands of a strong man, the ghost emperor believes it, but... Is it possible that the magic door treasure falls into the hands of Xiao Yun?


    "Don''t let it out and act in secret. You must take back the most precious treasure of the devil''s gate at all costs. Do you understand?"


    The king of hell gave a death order.


    "Yes, Yama!"


    The ghost emperor bowed his head and hugged his fist.


    "Go down!"


    The king of hell waved his hand.


    The ghost emperor respectfully walked outside the palace.


    As soon as the ghost emperor left, the king of hell was silent.


    "Old devil Xiao would rather die than hand over the most precious treasure of the magic door. I didn''t expect that the so-called most precious treasure of the magic door would be unearthed in Xiaojia village twenty years later. It seems that Xiao Yun''s boy is the grandson of old devil Xiao. It''s impossible."


    At this time, the voice of an old woman sounded from the other end of the palace. I saw a very old woman walking out with a crutch.


    "Mengpo, are you sure that old ghost Xiao is dead?" the king of hell asked faintly, "you and I knew the battle twenty years ago."


    "Do you suspect that the sword saint of death is Lao GUI Xiao?"


    Meng Po asked with a mysterious smile.


    "I still don''t believe that old ghost Xiao died like this."


    Yama knew the war twenty years ago.


    Although it is said that he killed Xiao Laogui outside, in fact, he knows very well in his heart that if the old thing wanted to kill him at that time, it would be like stepping on an ant, but the other party didn''t do so, but chose to be killed by himself.


    "Then go to Murong villa! Maybe you can get what you want."


    Meng Po sighed.


    "Murong mountain villa? Death sword saint? Who is sacred? Is it really old ghost Xiao?"


    The king of hell fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountain forest.


    Under a big tree, a young man sat cross legged on the ground. At this time, a dark breath gushed out of him. The dark breath gushed out, causing the surrounding woods to fall into darkness, as if there was a death swamp here.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple flew up in fear, jumped onto a big tree and looked at Xiao Yun below with worry.


    After leaving Xiaojia village, Xiao Yun came here, and this sitting was a whole day and night. Now Xiao Yun''s appearance completely frightened Xiao Zi.


    The dark and terrible evil spirit surged, and the terrible momentum made Xiaozi completely afraid to approach.


    "Wow!"


    When Xiao Zi was worried, the air suddenly trembled. The dark evil spirit returned to Xiao Yun''s body like a tide.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The evil spirit was taken back, and the blood in Xiao Yun''s mouth gushed out.


    "How could this happen? How could it..."


    Xiao Yun opened his eyes and murmured.


    After leaving Xiaojia village, Xiao Yun always wanted to take out the evil heart, but he found that his heart was missing. The evil heart was completely integrated with his body.


    As long as your mind is close to the devil''s heart, the devil''s heart will emit terrible magic Qi and even cause great harm to yourself.


    Several times, when Xiao Yun''s mind attacked the devil''s heart, Xiao Yun''s body felt magic.


    "Why did this demon heart choose me? Why?"


    Xiao Yun''s fist is tight and loose, loose and tight.


    For this heart, others slaughtered Xiaojia village and fought for it for 20 years? But who really knows the terrible of this heart.


    This is not a magic treasure at all, but a curse.


    "No, no! I must kill it, I must..."


    Xiao Yun, like a demon king, shouted at the sky.


    The existence of the evil heart is like a curse, which is confined to Xiao Yun''s body at any time. Xiao Yun always feels that this thing will explode at any time, and half of his life is controlled by the heart.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi flew down anxiously and came to Xiao Yun''s side. Xiao Zi also saw that Xiao Yun was very terrible at this time. If she couldn''t calm down, Xiao Yun might hurt herself.


    "Buzz!"


    A sword power broke out on Xiaozi. The sword power was pressed against Xiao Yun''s body, and Xiao Yun''s violent heart gradually quieted down.


    After calming down, Xiao Yun gasped and covered his heart tightly with one hand.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi shouted at Xiao Yun with a reproachful expression.


    "You''re right. There''s always a way."


    Xiao Yun clenched his fist.


    "It''s just a demon heart. It''s not difficult for me, Xiao Yun."


    Xiao Yun knows that he can''t be impulsive. If he is impulsive, maybe he and devil heart will die. Once he loses his life, how can he revenge in the future.


    Five enemies have been killed, and four more.


    Anyway, I must take revenge and kill those four damn guys.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi was relieved when she saw Xiao Yun''s appearance.


    "Let''s go! Let''s get out of here first."


    Xiao Yun slowly stood up from the ground and greeted Xiao Zi. They walked out of the forest together.


    "Well?"


    After Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi left the mountain forest, there was a farmland outside. At the end of the farmland was a village. It is reasonable to say that someone should be working in the field at this time, but now the field is actually empty.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi also felt a little strange. Her small body flew gently into the air and looked at the buildings carefully.


    "Let''s go! Go and have a look."


    Xiao Yun was curious, but he still walked towards the village. He didn''t eat for several days. Xiao Yun was already hungry.


    When he and Xiaozi entered the village, the door of the village was tightly closed. Even after Xiao Yun and Xiaozi arrived, the doors and windows that were not closed were closed.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun went to a house where the door had not been closed, but there was a word of wine hanging at the door. In front of the house like a shop, a middle-aged voice came from inside. The middle-aged man immediately picked up the wooden door to close the door.


    "Ka!"


    Xiao Yun walked over and immediately pushed the door to resist the middle-aged man from closing the door.


    "Ah! Please, please..." when the middle-aged man saw that the door was stopped by the other party, he immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed.

 Chapter 122

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi were stunned. They were just passing by, but this man actually regarded himself as that kind of bad person?


    "Spare your life? What do you mean?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Ah..."


    The middle-aged man was stunned and raised his head to look at Xiao Yun.


    "You... You''re not the big brother of Heifeng mountain?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Xiao Yun and asked.


    "Heifeng mountain?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows coagulated and said, "I''m just a passing warrior. What Heifeng mountain is not Heifeng mountain?"


    The middle-aged man immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother, since you are not from Heifeng mountain, come in quickly!"


    The middle-aged man immediately opened the door and invited Xiao Yun in.


    Xiao Yun was confused by the middle-aged man''s behavior. From the other party''s expression, he seemed to be afraid of the so-called Heifeng mountain.


    Xiao Yun walked into the room. The middle-aged man immediately closed the door.


    "Brother, sit here!"


    The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief and invited Xiao Yun to sit down.


    Xiao Yun also sat down. From the appearance of the house, the middle-aged man is a wine maker. There are all kinds of wine jars and other things in the house.


    "Brother, do you have anything to eat here? I''m a little hungry all the way."


    When Xiao Yun spoke, he took out a ingot of twelve Liang silver and handed it to the middle-aged man.


    "Yes, yes! I not only sell wine, but also cook if someone eats on weekdays."


    As soon as the middle-aged man saw the money, his eyes brightened, "wait a minute, I''ll cook right away."


    The middle-aged man collected the money and immediately walked towards the kitchen. Soon after he went in, he brought a bowl of cold dishes and a jar of wine.


    "Brother, you eat first. I''ll cook some dishes for you."


    After the middle-aged man finished, he immediately ran to the kitchen.


    Xiao Yun didn''t care. After pouring himself a glass of wine, he picked up chopsticks and ate.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, Xiao Zi flew out of Xiao Yun''s clothes, and her little hand also picked up the things on the table and ate.


    The little guy can''t see these human food very clearly. He doesn''t eat it at ordinary times. He just doesn''t bother to take a look at it. However, he has been guarding Xiao Yun these days. He doesn''t have time to find lingcao and lingguo to satisfy his hunger, so he is very hungry now.


    Soon, the middle-aged man came out with two plates of animal meat and a plate of green vegetables.


    "Brother, how''s my craft?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "It tastes good. Brother, you can sit down and eat together! Let''s talk while talking. Talk about the situation of this village?"


    Xiao Yun is very curious about this, especially the Heifeng mountain.


    At the mention of this, the middle-aged man turned pale.


    "Little brother, keep your voice down. It''s better not to say such things. You don''t know that our village is cursed and cursed by Heifeng mountain."


    The middle-aged man looked ugly and whispered.


    "Curse?"


    Xiao Yun was stunned.


    "Haw!"


    Even Xiao Zi stopped eating and raised her head curiously.


    "Hoo!"


    When Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi looked at the middle-aged man together, a strong wind suddenly blew from the village. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole village became very dark, as if it was already dark.


    "Ah! Come, come, they come, come..."


    As soon as the middle-aged man saw this behind the scenes, he shouted, and then fell on the ground trembling.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi stood up together. They quickly looked at the door. They saw that there was a strong wind outside and a dark fog everywhere. Vaguely, a huge skeleton shuttled through the streets of the village.


    "Ghosts?"


    This is Xiao Yun''s first idea.


    "Ah... Help me, help me, I don''t want to die, ah..."


    Just then, a scream came from the street.


    I saw that a girl was lifted by a dark fog and pulled towards the outside of the village. After the girl was pulled away, the fog also contracted rapidly and surged towards the outside of the village.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows were frozen. The dark fog actually grabbed a girl.


    "Ka!"


    Xiao Yun quickly left the house and came to the street.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi screamed and rushed towards the dark fog.


    "Shua!"


    The purple light of the sword power saw everything, and the fog expanded and exploded.


    "Ah..."


    When the dark fog burst open, the girl controlled by the fog fell from the air.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun immediately caught the girl and fell to the ground with her. The girl was completely stunned. Her eyes were numb and she burst into tears without any emotion.


    "Roar!"


    The cut dark fog suddenly merged and roared loudly. At this time, it formed a huge skeleton head and suddenly bit down at Xiaozi.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple was covered with purple sword light and shocked in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The skull was blown to pieces.


    "Woo!"


    The skeleton''s head exploded, and a painful sound came from the dark fog. Then the dark fog narrowed and fled quickly outside the village


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi still wanted to chase, but Xiao Yun stopped her.


    "Stop chasing."


    Xiao Yun stopped Xiao Zi.


    As the saying goes, don''t chase a poor enemy. If Xiao Zi catches up like this, she may be caught in a trap.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi is very unwilling, but she still stops.


    "Girl, are you okay?"


    Xiao Yun let go of the girl.


    "Woo..."


    The girl was scared silly and cried loudly.


    As the girl cried loudly, the sky cleared up, and there was gradually movement in the village.


    "Daughter, daughter..."


    A woman''s scream sounded from the village. The woman quickly ran towards the girl.


    "Mother..."


    The two mother and daughter soon hugged and cried.


    With their mother and daughter crying, there was more and more noise in the village. Some villagers opened their own doors, and some villagers pointed out.


    "Shaoxia, please. Please save my daughter! My daughter was captured by the monster of Heifeng mountain yesterday."


    "Young Xia! My daughter has also been captured."


    At this time, when the village became lively, some people turned their eyes to Xiao Yun. They soon understood that the reason why the girl was not captured just now was because of the warrior with a sword on his back.


    "Everybody, please get up quickly. Please tell me the truth."


    Xiao Yun looked at the villagers kneeling in front of and behind him one by one, and immediately reached out to help them.


    "Young Xia, there is a monster in Heifeng mountain. This monster only catches the girls in the surrounding villages. Not only our village, but all the girls in the surrounding villages have been taken away. They come once a day and take a girl every time." a woman sobbed and explained.

 Chapter 123

    Xiao Yun frowned after listening.


    How could such a thing happen in such a place?


    "We also intended to resist, but the result of resistance is only a dead end."


    "Yes! Young Xia, you can defeat that monster. Please save my daughter!"


    "Young Xia..."


    The villagers knelt down one by one and kowtowed to Xiao Yun.


    "Everybody, please get up."


    Xiao Yun motioned to everyone to get up. "I''ve met this kind of thing. How can I stand idly by? Don''t worry, I''ll go to Heifeng mountain."


    "Thank you, young Xia, thank you!"


    The villagers stood up one by one, wiping their tears.


    However, at this time, the middle-aged man who made wine came out of the village, took Xiao Yun and said, "young master, I don''t know what to say!"


    "Say!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Actually... The village invited people to subdue the monsters of Heifeng mountain not long ago, but... Those people will never return. I think they are dead."


    The middle-aged man whispered.


    Xiao Yun was stunned. "Isn''t the monster of Heifeng mountain the one just now?"


    "Well, I don''t know."


    Middle aged people are just kind reminders.


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    When the middle-aged man mentioned it, Xiao Yun became more interested.


    Catch the girls in the surrounding villages. Catch one every day. The guy in Heifeng mountain is really interesting.


    "Xiao Zi, let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun greeted Xiao Zi, and they walked outside the village together.


    "Little brother, the food is still reserved for you. Come back to eat as soon as possible."


    The middle-aged man shouted at Xiao Yun''s back.


    The people in the village watched Xiao Yun leave one by one, and their eyes were full of expectation. They had invited so many people to subdue the devil before, but they didn''t succeed. Now, they put their hope on the young man in front of them.


    Because he is the only one who has defeated monsters.


    ¡­¡­


    Heifeng mountain.


    In fact, Heifeng mountain is a dark mountain, even plants and rocks are black. The mountain wind is shrouded in the dark breath of death, and there is no light all year round. Normal people feel nauseous when they come here.


    However, in general, people don''t come here at all.


    Because there is a terrible legend that there is an evil ghost hidden here.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a dark fog fell from the air into the mountain and drilled down the mountain towards a cave in the mountain.


    After the black light drilled into the cave, it stopped at a cave in the cave. When it stopped, there were black lights like it everywhere, just like ghosts.


    However, right in front of the black light, there was a figure. The figure was actually a robe, but the robe squirmed on the ground like a black liquid.


    "You failed?"


    A hoarse and simple voice came from the black liquid robe.


    At this time, a black gas gushed from the black liquid robe and fell in front of the black light, and the black gas of the black light dispersed. After the black air dispersed, the black light was actually a cicada, but different from ordinary cicadas, this cicada actually had a face and human hands and feet.


    And this is the legendary ghost cicada.


    The so-called ghost cicada is a new life derived from countless ghosts. They have the characteristics of ghosts, but they have a new life and body.


    "Tut tut! Are you hurt by a human sword or an expert!"


    The liquid robe smiled. When it finished, the black light wriggled, and the wound of the ghost cicada slowly recovered. The black light showed from the body of the ghost cicada again.


    After the ghost cicada recovered, he began to fly towards his companions.


    "Failed one, that is to say, a girl with 45 virgins? No, I have to find 45 virgins as soon as possible. Only by refining them can I recover my body and everything. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The strange cry of the liquid robe sounded louder and louder.


    "Who is it? Who destroys my good deeds? Who is it..."


    Then, a fierce angry roar sounded from the liquid robe.


    "Do it right with me. I''ll kill you so that you can''t survive or die!" the liquid robe said with gnashing teeth.


    "Can''t you survive? Can''t you die? It''s up to you?"


    A sneer and sarcastic voice sounded outside the cave.


    "Who?"


    The liquid immediately turned to the hole.


    A man in a black robe with a huge sword on his back and a little girl the size of a fist on his shoulder came in.


    "The man who killed you."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    There''s nothing wrong. This person is no one else, it''s Xiao Yun.


    After leaving the village, Xiao Yun quickly came to Heifeng mountain, and found the footprints of the ghost cicada in Heifeng mountain. He followed here all the way. He didn''t expect to find their nests and even the owner of the ghost cicada in such a place.


    "Kill him!"


    The liquid robe didn''t talk nonsense with Xiao Yun, so he shouted angrily.


    "Roar!"


    Those ghost cicadas circling in the air rushed down quickly and hit Xiao Yun. In an instant, ghosts and death enveloped Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Zi, standing on Xiao Yun''s shoulder, trembled, and the purple sword light flickered, just like a butcher''s knife rushing into the ghost cicada.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The shadow of the sword flashed, the body of a ghost cicada exploded, and strange liquid sprayed everywhere.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of ghost cicadas were killed without exception.


    "What?"


    The ghost cicada was killed. The moment Xiao Zi returned to Xiao Yun''s shoulder, the voice of the liquid robe trembled.


    "Who the hell are you? Why bother?"


    He let out an angry drink.


    "The road is rough! So I want to draw a knife."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    Although I don''t know what this guy is, it''s the biggest taboo to practice with living people.


    In this case, everyone sees and punishes it.


    "See injustice on the road? Hey hey! OK, good boy, since you want to meddle, I''ll let you die."


    The liquid robe smiled coldly. Suddenly, the liquid robe floated. In the twinkling of an eye, the walls in all directions turned into a liquid shape, and narrowed rapidly, approaching Xiao Yun.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun actually felt that the cave had become the belly of a human body. The wriggling wall was inside the belly, and even some stomach acid was flowing.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi immediately burst into a flash of sword power.


    "Boom!" the light of the sword fell on the rock wall, sparks exploded and the rocks flew everywhere.

 Chapter 124

    "Ah... Roar..."


    There was a loud cry of pain.


    "Boy, die!"


    The liquid robe roared, and the wall contracted faster and faster.


    "Haw!"


    When Xiao Zi saw it, she shouted, and the sword shadow around her body dispersed like rain.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly and waved the sword in his hand.


    "No matter what the hell you are, you''re still a little tender if you start in front of me."


    Gasification type¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as countless small swords came out, the wall suddenly stopped, and all forces disappeared.


    "How is it possible? No..."


    The liquid robe gave an incredible roar.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi''s sword was close to the creeping wall.


    "Boom!"


    A spark exploded, huge rocks exploded and collapsed everywhere, and the creeping wall immediately stopped creeping.


    "Ah..."


    Soon the wriggling wall returned to normal, and a black liquid robe threw out towards the rear.


    However, as soon as the liquid robe fell, it immediately surged like water towards the back of the cave.


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of the giant in Xiao Yun''s hand, he fell from the sky and just stabbed the liquid robe on the ground.


    "Ah ah..."


    After the liquid robe plunged into the ground, a roar of pain came from the liquid robe.


    "Boy, wait for me. I won''t let you go."


    There was an angry roar in the liquid robe. At this time, a black light rushed out of the robe and fled in the direction outside the cave.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi''s body moved and immediately came to the front of the black light, forming a terrible attraction.


    "Shua!"


    Attraction directly pulls the black light.


    "No... no, I don''t want to be refined, I don''t want to..."


    "Poof!"


    The black light turned into a piece of powder and all of it was inhaled into Xiaozi''s body.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi patted her belly with satisfaction and looked full.


    Xiao Yun didn''t care whether the ghost was killed by Xiao Zi. Xiao Yun''s eyes turned to the robe like liquid at the moment.


    At the moment, the black liquid bubble was still stuck on the ground by the giant. From a distance, it was like a pile of black liquid in front of us.


    Xiao Yun knows very well that the reason why the ghost is so powerful and even controls those ghost cicadas is that the problem lies in this bubble.


    Otherwise, it is a miracle that a ghost dominates such a place and even humans can attack and devour it. That is to say, this robe gives it all strength.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi also approached curiously.


    Xiao Yun squatted down slowly, picked up the giant and put it back on his back. Then his hand gently touched the robe like water. As soon as the robe started, it was extra lubricated, like water flowing on his hand.


    "What a magical robe?"


    Xiao Yun felt that as soon as his hand touched this object, his spirit was very good and his whole body was particularly comfortable.


    "Soul? Can this thing make people''s soul stronger?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    No wonder the ghost is so powerful that it can dominate here and refine the ghost cicada to work for it. Now, Xiao Yun finally knows the reason.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun picked up his robe and put it on his body.


    "Well?"


    As soon as the robe was put on him, Xiao Yun felt that the bubble was completely integrated with his body, and his body became very cool.


    Soon, a strange memory fragment appeared in Xiao Yun''s mind.


    Memory fragments appear in this way. This is an era of the recovery of all things. There is little life on this land. However, at this time, there is a black gas floating in the water. This black gas has been pregnant for many years, and finally forms a cloak.


    I don''t know how many years have passed. The cloak has experienced thousands of years. It has been washed ashore by water, buried in the mountains, and lifted soil from the mountains. It has existed repeatedly for tens of thousands of years.


    On this day, a strong man of mankind got the cloak. He found that the cloak was extraordinary, so he made the cloak into a robe, refined the robe for seventy-nine years, and finally made it into the current shape.


    However, seeing that the robe was lifeless, the strong man slaughtered 49000 people and poured their souls into it. Let this robe of extraordinary origin turn into a very evil thing in a twinkling of an eye, with thousands of souls and evil Qi.


    After refining this robe, the strong man named it Earth Spirit, which means that heaven and earth are pregnant and the aura startles Hong. Unfortunately, the strong tempered the robe, but his time had come. The moment he put on this robe, he died in the mountain.


    But the robe was not buried because of this. A young man got it. After the young man got it, his soul increased greatly and the killing became violent. For a time, it became the focus of the world. Therefore, the young man killed too much. He was chased and killed by countless powerful men, so he fell.


    Then, the robe continued to be obtained by various masters. His masters, without exception, became peerless masters.


    However, its last owner was a woman. The woman made a strange move. The woman released all the ghosts hidden in the robe and set them free again, but only left the robe with her.


    But time was running out, and the woman soon grew old, so the robe was buried with her. Just a hundred years later, a ghost accidentally got the robe and left the cemetery with the robe. After the ghost got the robe, the robe did not devour it, but made its soul stronger and stronger. Even it controlled the robe, created ghost cicadas, strengthened the soul and planned in another way


    be reborn.


    Unfortunately, the ghost met Xiao Yun and was killed.


    "What a terrible thing?"


    Xiao Yun woke up from the clip. His forehead was full of sweat and his eyes were full of fear. He looked at his now and then robe.


    "Earth Spirit? Although all souls have been released, their own spirituality has become. It is still a magical weapon."


    Xiao Yun attaches great importance to this robe, which can nourish the soul. Make the soul strong.


    He can make a ghost so powerful. What if it''s a man? Nourishing the soul of the human body, I''m afraid it''s even more terrible.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi covers her mouth in surprise.


    "Xiao Zi, we got another baby this time."


    Xiao Yun smiled and looked at Xiao Zi Dao.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi felt Xiao Yun''s idea, and a smile appeared on her small face.


    "Dong Dong!"


    While Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi were communicating, they heard a crash nearby. Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi approached the sound source together.

 Chapter 125

    The sound comes from the ground. And the sound of impact is getting louder and louder.


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of Xiao Yun''s giant engine, the ground burst open, revealing a huge hole in it.


    This is clearly a basement, in which there are three or four hundred women.


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows coagulated when he saw it.


    The ghost obviously also saw that memory. It clearly wanted to kill these girls, confine their souls and blood in their robes and refine their bodies for it.


    "A damn scum!"


    Xiao Yun scolded angrily.


    Fortunately, the guy had to gather 490 women to complete the refining. Otherwise, I''m afraid the woman at present would have been killed.


    "Xiao Zi, save people."


    Xiao Yun said hello to Xiao Zi, and they jumped down together.


    As soon as they fell, there was a bad smell inside. There was a white animal skeleton and some skinny girls.


    From this scene, Xiao Yun knows what''s going on. In order not to let these girls starve to death, the guy caught a beast as food for them.


    Now, after Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi fall, these girls tremble all over and look at Xiao Yun in fear.


    "The monster who caught you has been killed by me. Now, you are all safe."


    Xiao Yun glanced at the girls and said faintly.


    "Ah... Woo..."


    Xiao Yun''s words fell, and the girls cried one by one.


    These days, like wild animals, they drink animal blood and eat raw meat. In their eyes, they are already waiting for death, but now... The man in front of them appears and says this to them.


    Xiao Yun sighed with a trace of pity in his eyes. At this time, he found an exit in the cave. After opening the exit door, he greeted the girls.


    If the girls were reborn, they cried loudly and ran outside the devil''s land.


    Now, their only idea is to leave here as soon as possible, return home, see their families and parents.


    Watching hundreds of girls leave behind the scenes of Heifeng mountain, Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi smile.


    At the same time, Xiao Yun also got the strange thing of the Earth Spirit robe. This is a great harvest for Xiao Yun.


    Because the essence of martial arts lies in the soul. When the soul is strong, the talent will become stronger.


    Those young warriors with strong souls are very fast in cultivation.


    Now, with the nourishment of the Earth Spirit robe on the soul, Xiao Yun is very sure of his cultivation speed.


    "Come on! Let''s go down the mountain."


    Xiao Yun greeted Xiao Zi, and they walked down the mountain together.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting dark.


    The people in the small village waited anxiously at the entrance of the village. They deliberately lit the torch for fear that the devil would hurt the village again.


    "Alas! It seems that it''s hanging again this time."


    The old village head shook his head and sighed.


    "Village head, you must believe that young man, who defeated the devil!"


    "Yes! Village head, our children depend on him. He can do it."


    The villagers are looking forward to it.


    In the past, every time people invited back, they would wait for each other day and night. If the other party really didn''t come back, they would regard the other party as dead.


    "Dad, mom!"


    "Grandpa, I''ll come back."


    "Mother..."


    Just as the villagers were worried one by one, a girl''s scream sounded at the mouth of the village. I saw that more than 20 girls, with ragged clothes and heartbroken, ran to the village.


    "Daughter?"


    "Xiao Cui! My son..."


    "They''re back. They''re back. There are twenty-five people in all. None of them is missing. The young man succeeded."


    After seeing the faces of the twenty girls, the people in the village welcomed them one by one. The girl''s family picked up the girl and cried in pain.


    I thought my daughter was dead, but now I see her back alive. No one can understand their inner emotions.


    "Yes, the boy succeeded."


    The middle-aged man in the restaurant wiped his cold sweat, "by the way, what about the young man?"


    The middle-aged man sounded and the young man didn''t come back.


    "Did you see the young man? Has he come back?"


    The middle-aged man came to a girl and asked.


    "I don''t know. After he rescued us, we ran back by ourselves."


    The girl wiped her tears and explained. After explaining, she followed her parents home.


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man shook his head and sighed. He knew. The young man must have left. I wanted to get to know each other, but I didn''t have a chance.


    "What happened in this village?"


    Just when the girls came home and reunited with their families, a domineering and dignified man''s voice sounded.


    I saw a bald man with a huge knife on his shoulder and standing up three meters high came over.


    "Ah..."


    The people in the village were startled by the big man.


    "Sir, it''s like this. The girls in our village were caught by the devil. Not long ago, a teenager killed the devil and saved their lives."


    The old village head looked at the big man and said respectfully.


    The man in front of him is so fierce that it must be hard to offend, so he can only tell the truth.


    "The boy killed the devil? Is that boy carrying a huge sword? A black robe?"


    The giant man stared and smiled.


    "Yes, yes, that''s him, that''s him!"


    The village head nodded.


    "Ha ha! It''s Xiao Yun. That''s right. Do you know where Xiao Yun has gone?"


    The giant man asked with his pupils widened.


    This domineering roar made the villagers tremble in their hearts.


    "Devil... The devil is in Heifeng mountain. He defeated the devil in Heifeng mountain. He didn''t come to the village. He should still be in Heifeng mountain..."


    The old village head replied tremblingly.


    "Ha ha! Good, good!"


    The giant laughed and turned and strode in the direction of Heifeng mountain.


    The villagers breathed a sigh of relief as soon as the giant man disappeared.


    "Well, let''s go back first! It''s all right."


    The old village head greeted everyone and asked everyone to go back quickly.


    After all, it''s dark. In this mountain, monsters often haunt at night.


    The villagers soon returned to their homes, and the old village head walked towards his home.


    "Old man, excuse me, have you seen a young man with a huge sword on his back and wearing a black robe who looks less than 20?"


    The old village head just closed the door, but the door was stopped by a woman''s hand. A strange and charming woman who looked like a poisonous snake looked at the old village head and said.


    "...." the old village head was stunned and noticed something wrong. Why are so many people looking for the young man?

 Chapter 126

    Yokogawa in the morning is still so cool, with thick fog, under the thick fog. A small boat was drifting. On the boat, a man sat cross legged. The man was wearing a robe like liquid, and there was a fragment of a sword in front of him, which made people feel very strange


    Yes, the liquid robe and the fragments seem to blend together. It looks very strange.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    A wave of Yuan force suddenly expanded from the man''s physical strength, and instantly increased the yuan force in his body.


    "Hoo!"


    The man slowly took back Yuan Li and slowly opened his eyes. At this time, the liquid robe disappeared, as if it had been completely integrated into his body.


    "It really deserves to be the Earth Spirit robe. In just one night, my soul has grown to such a degree?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    If the human soul is also divided into grades.


    Before that, Xiao Yun''s soul was quite in the state of cultivating strength, but this only one night''s cultivation made his soul reach the state of forging body, which enhanced the whole state in one night.


    Moreover, after the soul was strengthened, Xiao Yun''s cultivation speed was obviously fast.


    Just now, with the cultivation of fragments and Earth Spirit robe, Xiao Yun has crossed from the previous three layers of body strengthening environment to the fifth layer of body strengthening environment.


    It breaks through two levels in one night, which is like a miracle for martial artists.


    "Now, I use the Earth Spirit robe and fragments to cultivate, which can not only strengthen my soul, but also increase my cultivation speed by more than five times."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun felt a burst of ecstasy.


    More importantly, after the addition of the Earth Spirit robe, Xiao Yun''s heart was very calm. Even if his heart was a devil''s heart, under the cool feeling of the Earth Spirit robe, the devil''s heart became like an ordinary heart.


    "Fast, fast! Of the nine, I have killed five and four."


    Xiao Yun smiled ferociously.


    Kill the dragon and snow Eagle this time. What about next time? Who should I kill? Who are the other four?


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yun didn''t have a chance to ask Longzi and Xueying this time. Otherwise, he would know who the other four killers were.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, the water burst open, and a huge strange fish that could not be held by four or five people came out of the water. The strange fish opened its mouth and swallowed Xiao Yun''s boat.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed. Now his soul has become stronger and sharper.


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of the giant engine, the sword shadow is vertical and horizontal, and the sword spirit is awe inspiring.


    "Boom!"


    There was a spark on the giant fish. The giant fish was not killed directly, but was thrown out towards the rear.


    "Roar!"


    The giant fish had just been thrown away. At this time, there was another loud noise behind the ship. The same startling giant fish jumped up suddenly, and its sharp mouth bit like a gear.


    "Bad!"


    If the boat is bitten off, Xiao Yun will fall into the water.


    Water moon¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun quickly took out the water moon sword. As soon as the water moon sword came out, the water flow reversed and the terrible power of water broke out.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    Shuiyue, the real overlord in the water.


    No matter how powerful you are, this sword can easily kill you as long as you live under the water.


    A general sword depends on sharpness, while this sword depends on water power.


    When the strange fish died, blood and viscera sprayed the whole river.


    "Roar!"


    After the strange fish died, those greedy strange fish around jumped on the river, but they didn''t dare to get close to the ship, because they were aware of the dangerous smell here.


    "I don''t know who you are and why you stopped me."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    Obviously, these fish are not attacking actively, but are manipulated secretly.


    "Ha ha! It''s really worthy of Murong mountain villa Xiao Yun. Good, good!"


    At this time, a loud sound of laughter in the mountains of the river.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun heard a loud noise. He saw that the tip of a mountain suddenly fell off and smashed it towards him. The tip of the mountain was ten times larger than the ship. Once it fell, the ship would be smashed and he would sink into the river.


    Water moon¡ª¡ª


    The water moon in Xiao Yun''s hand lifted the water of the river and waved it towards the sky.


    The huge water column formed a water dragon and hit the rock hard.


    "Boom!"


    The rock was smashed to pieces.


    "Die!"


    When the rock broke, a man who was two or three meters high and raised his big knife rushed down from the boulder fragments, and the big knife in his hand cut at Xiao Yun.


    Sword Lingchen¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The sword Qi contains the sword technique. When the sword passes by, the shadow of the sword sweeps towards the great man.


    "Boom!"


    Space explodes, a knife and a sword touch, and the terrible destructive force is lifted. Let the whole boat almost sink into the water, but the man''s body jumped up and stepped towards the water.


    Then, with a wave of the big man''s hand, the same ship appeared on the water. He stood on the ship with him. When he stabilized, a pair of killing eyes turned to Xiao Yun.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Big knife, Wang Hu is under!"


    The big man shouted angrily.


    "Broadsword King Tiger? The third king tiger in the list?"


    Xiao Yun smiled grimly.


    "Yes, it''s me. Boy, hand over the most precious treasure of the magic door quickly, otherwise... This is your burial place?"


    Wang Hu is overbearing.


    If he hadn''t passed that small village, Wang Hu wouldn''t have found Xiao Yun so easily.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun seemed to hear a big joke.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? What''s the most precious treasure of the magic door. Even if there is, so what? You want to take it?"


    Xiao Yun is full of disdain.


    "What are you talking about? How dare you despise me? OK, OK! Then I''ll let you die. There''s no place to bury you."


    After hearing this, Wang Hu flew into a rage.


    The overlord Sabre formula will dominate the world¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    With a knife, a dark tiger''s head appeared in the sky. The tiger''s head condensed the terrible blade shadow, which was hundreds of meters high. At the moment, everything collapsed like a mountain.


    "What a domineering Sabre technique?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked. When the knife fell, it could be said that it would destroy the land. Once attacked, let alone a ship, even Xiao Yun would be cut to pieces.


    "Drink!"


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily, and the water moon in his hand waved from bottom to top to form a water dragon. The water dragon rolled up and hit the sword shadow.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the water dragon was cut to pieces, and the knife was quickly suppressed.


    "Hum!" Xiao Yun said coldly. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yun''s body disappeared on the original ship.

 Chapter 127

    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun''s boat was cut to pieces, the whole river was cut in half, and a ditch dozens of meters deep was sunk in the middle of the river.


    "Bad..."


    Wang Hu on the other ship shouted angrily, and the big knife in his hand stopped at his neck.


    Xiao Yun came to him, changed a sword in his hand to his left hand, and cut it towards his neck.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword was stopped by Wang Hu''s broadsword and a spark burst.


    "Boom!"


    But even so, Wang Hu''s body was lifted out and thrown into the river behind him.


    "You can die."


    When Wang Hu threw out into the river, Xiao Yun said this coldly.


    Gasification type¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    When the sword came out, countless sword Qi surrounded Wang Hu. Wang Hu only felt that his yuan power completely disappeared at this moment.


    "No..."


    When Yuan Li dissipated, Wang Hu noticed the terrible death coming.


    However, the moment he shouted in his mouth, Xiao Yun pinched his hand and a blood red sword symbol appeared.


    "Whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    Wang Hu''s body was blown to pieces by the sword rune, and blood splashed on the spot. Broken meat and internal organs were everywhere.


    "Mole ants are mole ants after all!"


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    Then he controlled the boat close to Wang Hu''s body and took out a space ring from his hand.


    Martial artists like to take their treasures with them. Wang Hu, a master of the local list, must have a lot of things on him.


    "It seems that the news that I got the magic door treasure has spread. No, I must leave here as soon as possible. The fight just now must have attracted the attention of others."


    After Xiao Yun put away the space ring, he flashed and ran towards the jungle on the bank.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun left the river. In less than ten minutes, several figures flashed and came to the boat on the river one by one.


    "Broadsword King Tiger? Was he killed?"


    A woman in a small cloak who looked like a poisonous snake looked coldly at the body in the river.


    "It seems that it''s right that the magic door treasure was taken away by Xiao Yun. We must get the magic door treasure anyway."


    "You''re right, sister! What should I do now?"


    Several other women in small cloaks who looked like snakes looked at the leading woman and said.


    "At all costs, we must find Xiao Yun as soon as possible. Before the ghost spirit group..."


    The leading woman clenched her fist and gnashed her teeth.


    "Yes!"


    After that, the women flashed one by one towards the river.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingzhou city.


    Lingzhou city is a weapons city. It is said that nearly 80% of the weapons in the Tianxiang snow region come from here. There are all kinds of magic weapons here.


    All kinds of powerful weapon masters gathered in this city.


    As long as you can afford money and materials, you can come here to make good weapons.


    Because of this, the world''s top five lists also come from this city. Sword list, sky list, earth list, Qianlong list and Qianfeng list all appear here, and this list comes out once a month.


    "Come and see, the new list is out."


    "What? The new list is out?"


    Early on, Lingzhou city was boiling, and some martial artists and common people ran happily towards the list of Lingzhou city.


    The whole list is full of people. The monthly listing day is undoubtedly the biggest news in Lingzhou city.


    "What? Xiao Yun? Xiao Yun has become the second in the list of hidden dragons?"


    "Yes! Why is Xiao Yun so powerful? He''s ranked second."


    "More than that? You see, it ranks fifth in the list. Don''t you know? A few days ago, Dadao Wang Hu was killed. Xiao Yun was the one who killed him."


    "Yes! This Xiao Yun is terrible."


    "It goes without saying that the master of others, the sword saint of death, is the first on the list!"


    "Yes! Since the death sword Saint defeated the cloud Valley master of cloud Tianxin, he must be the first one."


    "Have you heard that Xiao Yun is from the Xiao family of the magic door? Now the magic door treasure has fallen into Xiao Yun''s hands. I''m afraid Xiao Yun will be more powerful."


    "No? Didn''t the sword saint of death say that Xiao Yun is not from the Xiao family of the demon gate?"


    "Who can be sure of this? In a word, Xiao Yun got the magic door treasure, which can''t be fake."


    "Xiao Yun is really terrible. There is a sword saint of death backstage. Now he has cultivation and talent. Who can be right with him in the world today?"


    Throughout the list, there was a voice of discussion. There is no doubt that Xiao Yun has become a new star this time.


    The hidden dragon ranked second and fifth in the earth list, and even got the magic door treasure. His master, the God of death sword saint, ranked first in the heaven list. Almost all this light was occupied by Murong villa.


    "Second in the list of hidden dragons?"


    Behind the crowd stood a warrior in a black robe, wearing a hat and looking at the list with a light smile.


    "Unfortunately, this list is only superficial. How many unknown experts are there in Tianxiang snow area? Who really knows?"


    The warrior smiled faintly, turned and walked towards the other end of the street.


    This martial artist is no other than Xiao Yun.


    However, these days, Xiao Yun has dressed up. After all, there are experts chasing him everywhere. Xiao Yun has to meet people in other identities, otherwise he will be in trouble if he meets the people chasing him.


    Xiao Yun walked for a while and stopped at a weapon store called mingjiantang.


    "My guest, do you want to buy a sword or customize a sword?"


    Xiao Yun walked to the door of the weapons store. A waiter asked with a smile.


    "Can you melt the sword in your shop?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Melting sword?"


    The shop clerk was stunned.


    The so-called melting sword is the integration of several swords.


    However, this practice is very rare, because if it fails, those swords will be destroyed, and even the person who melts the sword will be injured.


    "Sir, just a moment. I''ll be right there."


    The man couldn''t decide, but he walked towards the weapons store.


    After a while, a sexy woman who looked about 30 years old came out with a Han cigarette in her mouth. He was looking at Xiao Yun with a pair of indifferent eyes.


    "Boss, that''s him! He wants to melt the sword?"


    The man said with a smile.


    "Young man, you want to melt the sword? Do you know what the cost of melting the sword is?"


    The woman looked at Xiao yundao indifferently.


    "Boss, please bid!"


    Xiao Yun doesn''t care about money. Now he has a lot of money. Especially after killing Wang Hu, he had more money.


    "Ten million!"


    Tang Xiaoyin raised a finger. Most people don''t take the job of melting sword, but it''s absolutely priceless. Under normal circumstances, Tang Xiaoyin uses this price to scare the other party away.

 Chapter 128

    "Good!"


    Who knows, Xiao Yun responded very easily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiaoyin seems to think she heard wrong. This guy actually agreed.


    So... What kind of sword does he want to melt?


    "Inside, please!"


    Tang Xiaoyin immediately invited Xiao Yun in.


    He felt that this man was not simple, and his sword must be not simple.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded and walked towards the weapons store with Tang Xiaoyin.


    Under the leadership of Tang Xiaoyin, Xiao Yun and she walked into a big room with swords everywhere.


    "Just sit down! You''re welcome."


    Tang Xiaoyin waved her hand.


    Xiao Yun found a chair and sat down.


    "Girl, where''s the Weapon Master?"


    Xiao Yun doesn''t like nonsense.


    "I am! Take out the sword you want to melt!"


    Tang Xiaoyin frowned and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was stunned. In his eyes, the weapon masters were all those bearded, dirty old men in their fifties and sixties, but... This woman less than thirty actually said she was a weapon master?


    "Farewell, girl."


    Xiao Yun immediately got up to go and gave his sword to the woman to melt. It was a natural thing.


    "Stop!"


    Tang Xiaoyin shouted angrily.


    Xiao Yun immediately stopped and looked at the woman.


    "Do you know who made the first sword in the world today? I can tell you, it was made by my grandfather. The second sword in the world was made by my father."


    Tang Xiaoyin laughed fiercely, "you don''t believe my way of refining weapons?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised. The first sword and the second sword in the sword list came from this woman''s family.


    "I''m Tang Xiaoyin''s weapon refining skill. Who knows the whole Lingzhou city? How dare you despise me? I can tell you, no one''s sword is as good as mine when you get out of this door."


    Tang Xiaoyin said angrily.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun also felt that he was impolite. Unexpectedly, the woman in front of him was a tool refining master.


    "Girl, I was rude just now."


    Xiao Yun holds boxing.


    "Hum! Take out your sword! If it''s a broken sword, I won''t take it!"


    Tang Xiaoyin found a chair and sat down.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t hide either. He took out the giant, Emperor Shi, water moon and fragments together.


    As soon as the three swords and a fragment were taken out, the pipe in Tang Xiaoyin''s mouth fell directly to the ground, stared at Xiao Yun and looked at the three swords.


    "Emperor Shi? Water moon? This... This..."


    Tang Xiaoyin murmured with an unbelievable expression, "you... Are you Xiao Yun? Xiao Yun from Murong villa?"


    Tang Xiaoyin said hastily.


    "Yes, I am."


    Xiao Yun didn''t hide either. He took down the hat directly.


    From the moment he took out the sword, Xiao Yun was ready to expose his identity. If the woman wanted to win the sword or hurt herself, Xiao Yun was very sure to kill her.


    "Do you want to blend them together? You know, Emperor Shi ranks eighth and Shuiyue ranks eighteenth. These two swords are peerless swords. If they blend together, they may be destroyed, and... Your giant sword and fragments are far less than these two swords..."


    Tang Xiaoyin advised.


    "I know! So I want to be together."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Xiao Yun knows what he is doing. Emperor Shi and Shuiyue are good swords. However, these two swords are not suitable for him. The one really suitable for Xiao Yun is juqing, but the only defect of juqing is the lack of murderous spirit. There is neither the fierce murderous spirit of emperor Shi, nor the terrible deterrent force of water moon, nor the sword spirit of fragments. So Xiao Yun wants to integrate them,


    Form a balanced sword.


    "You are crazy. But I like it! Because... I Tang Xiaoyin like to do crazy things. Boy, give me three days. In three days, I will give you a perfect sword."


    Tang Xiaoyin said ferociously.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun has no opinion.


    "Boom!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Don''t you understand? If your famous sword hall can''t produce decent weapons, just close the door! I''m just preparing for you in advance. Ha ha!"


    Just then, a cry sounded from the outside.


    "Asshole! These bastards are here again."


    Tang Xiaoyin clenched her teeth and clenched her fist. At the same time, she said to Xiao Yun, "I''ll take these three swords and these fragments. Come back three days later!"


    Tang Xiaoyin directly put her sword into the space ring, and then ran towards the door.


    Xiao Yun frowned. He doubted the woman''s ability very much.


    However, Xiao Yun followed him and walked outside the famous sword hall.


    "Oh! Miss Tang, are you angry?"


    As soon as Tang Xiaoyin arrived at the store, a young man who looked like a childe pointed at Tang Xiaoyin and laughed.


    "Ma Xu, you are not welcome in our famous sword hall. Get out of here!"


    Tang Xiaoyin helped the wounded man up, pointed to the childe at the door and roared. "Yo Yo! Miss Tang, your famous sword hall is dying, and you have such a big temper? Look at your famous sword hall since your father died. You haven''t even refined a decent sword, tut tut! Your good reputation is ruined in your hands. If your famous sword hall can''t produce a decent sword at the martial arts master meeting three days later? Ha ha ha ! then your famous sword hall can only get out of Lingzhou city. But what! I have a suggestion. If your famous sword hall takes refuge in our wanjian hall, give us the sword refining Manual of your famous sword hall


    , I, Wan Jiantang, promise to keep your famous sword hall alive. "


    The young man named Ma Xu smiled strangely.


    Now in the whole Lingzhou City, who doesn''t know that since the old weapon refiner of the famous sword hall died and his daughter inherited his position, the famous sword hall is not as good as it can be seen every day. Finally, he has to build some ordinary weapons to make a living.


    However, there has always been a rule in Lingzhou city since ancient times, that is, the weapons master ranking conference. The weapons master ranking conference is held once every three years. If any weapon store makes the worst weapons and ranks last, it will only get out of Lingzhou city.


    Three years ago, when Tang Xiaoyin''s father was still there, Mingjian hall was the largest weapon store in Lingzhou city. However, after his father died, the whole Mingjian hall gradually declined, and almost no one came to their store to make weapons. Three days later, the weapons master conference will be held. If she can''t make a decent weapon to rank on that day, the whole famous sword hall is only about getting out of the door.

 Chapter 129

    "Get out, you get out!"


    Tang Xiaoyin pointed at Ma Xu with a sword and roared.


    "What? You want to fight with me? Miss Tang, this is the only way to save your wanjian hall? Do you really want to destroy the famous sword hall?"


    Ma Xu sneered.


    There is no doubt that the weapon refining skill of Mingjian hall is unparalleled in the world. But the Tang family has no children, and only Tang Xiaoyin is a woman to inherit. But how can a woman refine a weapon?


    Therefore, Mingjian hall can only watch the fall.


    "Get out!"


    Tang Xiaoyin was furious and waved her sword at Ma Xu.


    Ma Xu was not in a hurry. His fingers clamped easily, and he actually mixed the sword.


    "Of course, Miss Tang has another way, that is to marry me. Ha ha!"


    Ma Xu gave a strange smile and pulled Tang Xiaoyin into his arms.


    "Buzz!"


    But Tang Xiaoyin drew his sword and wiped it on his neck.


    "Die!"


    As soon as Ma Xu broke out, he grabbed Tang Xiaoyin''s sword and cut it towards Tang Xiaoyin.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing the sword fall, Tang Xiaoyin''s face changed greatly. If the sword fell, she could be killed.


    "Buzz!"


    However, when the sword was less than three meters away from Tang Xiaoyin, it stopped, and the sword was caught by a big hand.


    Tang Xiaoyin looked at it in surprise. Isn''t this Xiao Yun?


    "Take your men away! See you at the weapons conference in three days."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    Xiao Yun listened to all those words just now.


    In the final analysis, she was cheated by this woman. She is a liar at all.


    However, knowing the purpose of the woman to deceive herself, Xiao Yun had no temper at all.


    To keep the weapons store, to keep fate. She is under more pressure than anyone.


    "Who the fuck are you? Believe it or not..."


    When Ma Xu was about to curse, the hand holding the sword disappeared and suddenly came to him and pinched Ma Xu like a toad.


    "Get out of here, okay?"


    Xiao Yun grabbed Ma Xu and threw him out of the store.


    "Young master, young master..."


    "Young master..."


    Ma Xu''s servants ran towards Ma Xu on the ground one by one.


    "Cough!"


    Ma Xu sat on the ground and coughed constantly. His eyes looked at Xiao Yun fiercely and said, "wait for me and I''ll take revenge. Three days later, your famous sword hall will close for me!"


    "Let''s go!"


    After Ma Xu finished, he turned around and left with his people.


    Xiao Yun watched them leave with a sense of killing in his eyes, but thinking of his current identity, Xiao Yun didn''t dare to kill at will.


    "Miss Tang, my sword!"


    Xiao Yun turned around and looked at Tang Xiaoyin. After listening, Tang Xiaoyin immediately stepped back.


    While retreating, he said, "Xiao Yun, let''s discuss it. I won''t accept your money."


    "My sword!"


    Xiao Yun was a little angry.


    If you really want to give her three swords and a fragment, your sword will be completely destroyed.


    "You want me to return the goods. I tell you, the business I took over by Tang Xiaoyin has never been returned."


    Tang Xiaoyin said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao yunning looked at the woman with an eyebrow. She saved her life. She even said such words.


    "Well, let''s discuss it."


    Tang Xiaoyin sighed and his tone was a little weak.


    "I''ll tell you my Tang family''s weapon refining skill. How about you melt the sword yourself?"


    Tang Xiaoyin frowned and said with a look of loss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was surprised that this woman was willing to teach herself the art of refining utensils.


    "I have conditions. I must take the melted sword to the weapons master conference in three days."


    Tang Xiaoyin is serious.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Xiao Yun agreed.


    Compared with the former, a proposal is very good. You can even learn the art of refining utensils yourself.


    "Of course! I have another request. You are not allowed to forge swords casually in the future. Even if you do, you have to forge them in the name of my famous sword hall. Otherwise, I won''t teach you when I die."


    Tang Xiaoyin proposed this rule.


    In order to save Mingjian hall, she had to do so.


    "I promise you."


    Xiao Yun has no opinion. He only makes swords for himself, not for others.


    "Come with me!"


    Tang Xiaoyin breathed a sigh of relief and turned to walk inside. Xiao Yun followed.


    The famous sword hall is like this. Xiao Yun is not afraid of Tang Xiaoyin playing other tricks.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandpa, grandpa!"


    Ma Xu walked towards a luxurious courtyard and shouted as he walked.


    "What''s the matter? Xu''er?"


    An old man''s voice came from a weapon room in another hospital.


    "Grandpa, i... I..."


    Ma Xu went in, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    "Well? You were beaten?"


    In the weapon room, an old man was making weapons. When the old man looked at Ma Xu, his face changed.


    "Who called?"


    The old man frowned and said seriously.


    "Grandpa... Is he from Mingjian hall? I don''t know when a terrible man came to Mingjian hall. He was very powerful. Just now... He attacked me while I wasn''t paying attention. I think this man must be Tang Xiaoyue''s man."


    Ma xuxinkou opens the river.


    "Tang Xiaoyue''s man?"


    Ma Tao frowned.


    As a tool refiner, Ma Tao knows the rules of the tool refiner very well. Even if a woman learns the way of tool refining, she can''t make a good sword because of her body''s bearing capacity.


    Therefore, the famous sword hall has good weapon refining skills, but it gradually falls down because there are no men. Now it is almost removed from the list.


    But now, Ma Tao heard from his grandson that Tang Xiaoyin has a man? And he''s a master.


    If Tang Xiaoyin told the man about the art of refining weapons and asked the man to refine weapons, can the famous sword hall rise again?


    "Xu''er, go and arrange. Send a killer and kill the man for me."


    Ma Tao said ruthlessly.


    Over the past three years, many men want to get close to Tang Xiaoyin, but the end of these men is very simple, that is, their death is unclear.


    The man who did it was Ma Tao.


    He must watch the famous sword hall fall, and then get the weapon refining skill of the famous sword hall himself.


    "OK, Grandpa, my grandson will do it."


    Ma Xu smiled fiercely. As long as there was Grandpa, the famous sword hall would be completely finished.


    As for the boy, there is only one way out, and the woman? Finally, he had to sleep in his bed.


    Thinking of this, Ma Xu was excited.


    "Go!"


    Ma Tao waved his hand. He seemed to be used to it and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "OK!" Ma Xu turned and left.

 Chapter 130

    Xiao Yun was taken to a secret basement.


    This underground secret room is very huge. It has at least 500 square meters. It contains weapons, unfinished swords and so on.


    In the middle of this huge chamber of secrets, there is a huge furnace, in which hot iron slurry is still burning.


    Three years ago, blacksmiths were everywhere forging weapons, but now Tang Xiaoyin is the only weapon smelter left in the famous sword hall.


    Because no one came to do business, she had been empty handed and did nothing.


    "Xiao Yun, do you know why I didn''t make a decent sword after my father died?"


    Tang Xiaoyin looked at the furnace in front seriously and asked Xiao Yun back.


    In fact, Xiao Yun is very curious about this.


    It''s unreasonable to have super refining skills, but can''t refine a good sword.


    "Just because I am a woman, women''s physical endurance and endurance are not as good as men. Therefore, I have the way to refine weapons, but I can''t refine a good sword. That''s the reason."


    Tang Xiaoyin explained loudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was stunned. Because she was a woman, she couldn''t refine a sword. What''s the logic?


    "OK, it''s no use telling you this nonsense. Don''t you want to integrate your sword into a stronger sword? Good, I''ll teach you the strongest weapon refining skill now."


    Tang Xiaoyin said solemnly, "other people''s weapon refining focuses on fire, materials, etc., while the weapon refining technique of my Mingjian hall focuses on dharma."


    "Law?"


    Xiao Yun''s understanding of this word is a little vague.


    "The so-called Dharma is the so-called control power. For example, to what extent a sword wants to be melted, others fill it with a touch to make the sword body look like a touch. My famous sword hall relies on strong mental power and strong mind control to make the sword form and let participants join it." Tang Xiaoyin continued: "In a simple word, it''s called refining swords with bodies. My grandfather and my father both died in the process of forging weapons. Because their souls were not strong enough, they finally ate the swords and let them spit blood and die. Because I was a woman, my soul and I


    My mind and my control are not strong enough. I am naturally unable to refine my sword with my body. Therefore, my famous sword hall is gradually declining. "


    Xiao Yun was shocked after hearing this.


    He has seen the sword casting method with his body. Even listening is the first time he has heard it.


    "Xiao Yun, you are a martial artist. You have enough accomplishments and talents. I don''t think your soul is weak, so it''s absolutely suitable for you to practice this sword casting method."


    Tang Xiaoyin said loudly, "well, I''ve finished what I should say. I''ll teach you the formula of casting a sword."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun is looking forward to the special sword casting method and materials. The forged sword must be extraordinary.


    After that, they sat down cross legged together.


    Some strange formulas sounded from Tang Xiaoyin''s mouth, and Xiao Yun began to write them down one by one.


    After teaching these formulas, Tang Xiaoyin stood up, while Xiao Yun continued to sit cross legged on the ground and read them in his mouth to refine the meaning of these formulas.


    "I hope you can succeed!"


    Tang Xiaoyin expected.


    She has put all her expectations on Xiao Yun now. If Xiao Yun fails, the famous sword hall will be completely over.


    After Tang Xiaoyin left the secret room, it was already dark, and the man went to rest at this time.


    Just then Tang Xiaoyin also went to her room to have a rest.


    "Who?"


    Tang Xiaoyin heard a sound and footsteps sounded from behind.


    "Miss Tang, I''m so sorry to bother you again."


    A familiar voice rang behind him.


    When Tang Xiaoyin turned around, she saw Ma Xu coming in from outside the store. Behind Ma Xu, there was a cold warrior with a sword on his back.


    "Ma Xu? It''s you again? You''re not welcome here. Get out of here immediately."


    Tang Xiaoyin said angrily.


    "Go away? Ha ha!"


    After listening, Ma Xu laughed, "it''s not impossible to roll. Unless... You hand over the weapon refining skill of your famous sword hall and the man who hurt me, I ma Xu won''t go."


    "You..."


    Tang Xiaoyin was extremely angry.


    If she doesn''t come early or late, she should come at this time. What should she do.


    "Tang Xiaoyin, it seems that you haven''t seen the situation clearly! How dare you resist now? Come on! Catch Tang Xiaoyin."


    Ma Xu shouted.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Some servants strode towards Tang Xiaoyin.


    "What are you doing? I''ll tell the city Lord about this, saying that you broke into civilian houses and abused violence."


    Tang Xiaoyin said angrily.


    In the past three years, the reason why she can keep the famous sword hall is because the city Lord is here. In those years, the city Lord owed her grandpa a favor. Later, both grandpa and father died. The city Lord also helped her several times, which made the famous sword hall not swallowed up by other weapon stores.


    "Hey! Tang Xiaoyin, don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. I just want to find out the man. The man beat me. I just came for revenge. It''s no use even if the city Lord comes."


    Ma Xu said with a strange smile.


    "You bastard..."


    Tang Xiaoyin''s hand was seized by several servants. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t struggle out.


    "Come on! Search it for me. At all costs, search that boy for me."


    Ma Xu said, biting his teeth.


    "Yes, young master!"


    The servants ran towards the rooms one by one.


    "Bastard, stop..."


    Tang Xiaoyin yelled. At this time, if Xiao Yun was found and interrupted Xiao Yun''s melting sword, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ma Xu laughed.


    He just wants to bully people and this woman. Who calls him powerful?


    "Young master, I''ve looked in the room. There''s no one at all."


    At this time, the servants ran back again, but they couldn''t find half of them at all.


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, Ma Xu''s face changed dramatically.


    Didn''t find anyone? How is this possible?


    "Ma Xu, you''re dead! That man is just a sword buyer. He bought the sword. So he left."


    Tang Xiaoyin bit her teeth and said mercilessly.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Ma Xu bit his teeth. Doesn''t that mean that he ran for nothing? Isn''t that boy Tang Xiaoyin''s man?


    "Buzz!"


    "Roar!" just then, a sword light rose from a side room into the sky, inserted into the dark sky, and the majestic sword momentum dispersed like a tide.

 Chapter 131

    "What? Is this?"


    Ma Xu, Tang Xiaoyin, Ma Xu''s men and even the man carrying the sword looked at the place where the sword light was located.


    The birthplace of the sword light is in a side room.


    "This..."


    Tang Xiaoyin''s face changed. Obviously, Xiao Yun had integrated those swords in the process, so he formed this momentum.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Ma Xu put it in his eyes and smiled fiercely, showing a trace of ferocity on his face.


    "Little boys, grab my sword back."


    Ma Xu said with a sneer.


    He never thought that the boy actually cast a sword. Judging from the light of the sword just now, the sword is definitely a peerless sword.


    "Stop, you dare... Stop..."


    Tang Xiaoyin roared. At this time, the sword light was emitted. Xiao Yun may fix the sword with his mind at this time. If disturbed, Xiao Yun may become possessed by the devil, and finally lead to the destruction of the sword and death.


    "Ha ha! Stop? It''s not impossible to stop, little lady. Unless you hand over the weapon refining skill of your famous sword hall, that man must die. As for the refined sword? Ha ha..."


    Ma Xu smiled grimly.


    "You..."


    Tang Xiaoyin looked at Ma Xu ferociously. If she could, she really wanted to kill this bastard directly.


    "Little ones, don''t you act yet?"


    Ma Xu waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    A group of servants ran quickly into the house.


    "Stop, you bastards..."


    Tang Xiaoyin was struggling and roaring, but she was a woman after all. She was detained by two people and couldn''t struggle at all.


    "Squeak!"


    Just as the servants approached the door, the door was gently pushed open, and a young man in black robes who looked less than 20 years old walked out.


    When the young man came out, everyone turned their attention to him, as did Tang Xiaoyin. When Tang Xiaoyin saw Xiao Yun clearly, she breathed a sigh of relief and smiled on her face.


    Since Xiao Yun came out, that is to say, he succeeded in melting the sword.


    As long as you succeed, everything will be easy to do.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    After Xiao Yun walked out of the door, he opened his mouth indifferently.


    "It''s him, brother Jianlang. He hurt me and he refined the sword just now. Kill him and get the sword back."


    Ma Xu pointed to Xiao Yun and shouted to the sword wolf.


    The sword wolf smiled and looked at Xiao Yun and said, "boy, you hurt Ma Shao and learned the weapon refining skill of the famous sword hall? Did you refine the sword just now?"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t lie and nodded.


    Xiao Yun thought the boy would be afraid of himself and gave up, but he didn''t expect that the boy would find the door again.


    "Well, abandon your accomplishments, hands and feet, hand over the sword, and I''ll spare you from death."


    The sword wolf said coldly.


    In his eyes, the boy is dead. Not to mention beating Ma Xu, he learned the weapon refining skill of the famous sword hall. He must die. Because he''s working for the famous sword hall.


    "Abandon self cultivation? Hand over the sword?"


    Xiao Yun sneered, then turned his eyes to Tang Xiaoyin and said, "woman, what do you think of the sword they want me to refine?"


    "Never give it to them unless you die."


    Tang Xiaoyin said angrily.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded and looked provocatively at the two servants who detained Tang Xiaoyin: "let her go! I don''t like to start."


    "Boy, what are you talking about? At this time, you dare to be arrogant? You fucking want to die..."


    The servant on Tang Xiaoyin''s left roared.


    "Pooh!"


    His words just fell. At this time, a sword shadow flashed, his head broke away from his neck, and the body fell to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    The servant on Tang Xiaoyin''s right turned pale with fear.


    The speed was so fast that his companion moved his head in the blink of an eye.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The sword wolf shouted.


    Killing people under your own eyes is looking for death.


    "Buzz!"


    A sword in the sword wolf''s hand quickly cut to Xiao Yun. Under the shadow of the sword, Xiao Yun had no chance to turn back.


    "Buzz!"


    When the sword of the sword wolf was less than a meter away from Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun''s fingers clamped behind him. He didn''t look back. It was so simple.


    The sword of the sword wolf was virtually caught by Xiao Yun''s two fingers.


    "What?"


    The sword wolf has been refining the sword for at least 20 years. He has a deep understanding of the sword. He is one step away from understanding the sword Qi. But... My sword was caught by the boy in front of me with his fingers? Even the boy didn''t look back.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    The sword wolf asked incredulously.


    He is absolutely extraordinary to be able to hold his sword empty handed.


    "You have no right to know!"


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s fingers loosened and then bounced, and the sword bounced back.


    "Pooh!"


    The sword bounced back, slammed everything towards the sword wolf''s neck, and wiped it directly against the sword wolf''s neck.


    Blood flowed out along the neck of the sword wolf. The sword wolf covered his neck with his hands and stared at Xiao Yun.


    He was so unwilling that he killed himself before the other party started. Who the hell is this man? Why is it so terrible


    "Plop!"


    The sword wolf fell straight to the ground and swallowed his last breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was stupid except Tang Xiaoyin. Especially Ma Xu, Ma Xu''s face is very ugly.


    "You killed brother sword wolf? You killed brother sword wolf, boy, you''re dead, you''re dead..."


    Ma Xu trembled and shouted at Xiao Yun.


    He knew how powerful the sword wolf was, but... But the sword wolf didn''t hide from the boy, so he died.


    Who the hell is this man? Why is it so powerful?


    "Are you Ma Xu of wanjian hall? Hum! I spared your life during the day. Not only do you not repent, but you dare to kill me at night? Take my sword?"


    Xiao Yun smiled cruelly, and his eyes turned to Ma Xu like a knife.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. If you kill the sword wolf, you will offend our wanjian hall. I''ll go back and tell my grandpa that my grandpa led our wanjian hall experts to kill you. You must not survive or die."


    Ma Xu fiercely pointed to Xiao Yun and roared.


    "Do you think I''ll let you go?"


    Xiao Yun doesn''t know where this guy''s confidence comes from.


    "What the fuck are you talking about? Don''t you dare to kill me? If you dare to touch me, I''ll make your whole family die..." Ma Xu knew how powerful his family was. Whoever dared to touch him in Lingzhou city was looking for death.

 Chapter 132

    Take the previous example. Because Xiao Yun moved him, his grandfather sent him an expert to kill Xiao Yun. If Xiao Yun does it again at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Pooh!"


    Ma Xu''s words were still in his mouth. Xiao Yun blinked and came to Ma Xu. He stabbed a dagger into Ma Xu''s celestial cover.


    Ma Xu felt his head cool. Suddenly, blood was bleeding everywhere in his eyes, mouth, nose and ears. His eyes were red, and the consciousness in his head gradually dispersed.


    He didn''t expect that the boy really did it and dared to kill himself? Put a knife in your head.


    But... Unwilling? I''m the young leader of wanjian hall. Now I''m dead.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Yun pulled out the dagger. The dagger was pulled out. Ma Xu''s body fell soft to the ground and his body twitched gently. He was unwilling to die, but he was killed in this way, still in Lingzhou city.


    "Ah... Young master, young master..."


    "The young master is dead, the young master is dead."


    "Young master..."


    The servants rushed to Ma Xu one by one and cried loudly.


    "Boy, you killed my young master. You''re dead."


    A servant cried, pointing to Xiao Yun and yelling.


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the servant''s words fell, Xiao Yun waved his dagger, the servant''s head flew out, and the headless body landed on the ground.


    As soon as the servant died, the other servants calmed down and looked at Xiao Yun in fear. They found that the man in front of them was not a man, but a devil who didn''t blink at killing.


    "Take these bodies back and tell you who is in charge of the house. Say, if you have the ability, we''ll see real Kung Fu in three days. If you make trouble again, I''ll make your wanjian hall bloody."


    Xiao Yun glanced coldly at the servants.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The servants shook their heads one by one, then raised the three bodies and walked outside the Mingjian hall. They soon disappeared into the night.


    "Xiao Yun, you..."


    After these people left, Tang Xiaoyin blushed and stared at Xiao Yun.


    She knows what happened to Xiao Yun and how extraordinary Xiao Yun is. But the problem is, now Xiao Yun is chasing and killing everywhere. Now Xiao Yun has killed Ma Xu. What if the Ma family retaliates or he is exposed?


    "This is not a place to talk. Go inside and talk!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good, good!"


    Tang Xiaoyin nodded and walked towards the hall with Xiao Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, something happened. Something happened..."


    Ma Tao was refining his weapons when he heard a burst of crying outside.


    "What happened?"


    Ma Tao asked angrily. Put down the hammer in your hand and look at the road outside the door with anger in your eyes.


    At this time, several servants came in carrying three bodies. After they put the three bodies on the ground, they knelt on the ground and cried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ma Tao''s eyes stared. When he looked at the three bodies, he vaguely understood what was going on.


    He stumbled to one of the three bodies, an old face flushed and his eyes filled with disbelief.


    His son died early, but left him the only grandson. In his eyes, grandson is treasure. But now, my grandson died and was killed.


    "Who is it? Who is it..."


    Ma Tao roared into the sky.


    Endless murders spread throughout the wanjian hall.


    "It''s the famous sword hall, Tang Xiaoyin''s man. He killed the young master. Master, the young master is so poor..."


    A servant knelt on the ground crying and explained.


    "Waste, waste..."


    Ma Tao roared, "I want you to protect my grandson. Go and let him die. Asshole..."


    Ma Tao roared with gnashing teeth. At the moment, he held a sword and waved it. Before a dozen servants could react, their necks were cut off and fell into a pool of blood.


    "Xiao Xu, Xiao Xu..."


    Ma Tao knelt on the ground and cried loudly.


    When his grandson died, his old horse family was completely extinct.


    Revenge, revenge.


    "Somebody!"


    Ma Tao roared.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, a warrior quickly came to the courtyard.


    "Summon those martial artists who owe me the favor of wanjian hall, and let them destroy the famous sword hall at all costs and kill the dog man and woman."


    Ma Tao said gnashing his teeth.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The warrior quickly flashed and immediately turned away.


    "Die, die!"


    Ma Tao''s painful voice sounded, and the sword in his hand shouted wildly.


    When the only descendant dies, he is to hand over the whole wanjian hall. He must also destroy the Mingjian hall and avenge his grandson.


    ¡­¡­


    "This..." in the hall of the famous sword hall, Xiao Yun and Tang Xiaoyin sat at the table, but there was a sword on the table. The sword was the giant, but the giant had changed greatly. At this time, it emitted a fierce purple brown sword light, which belonged to the emperor''s sword. But under this light,


    It also has a layer of water flow fluctuation, which is the water force of the water moon. There is also a sword spirit in the power of water.


    In other words, today''s giant has melted the three swords of emperor Shi, water moon and fragments, and inherited all their power.


    "You... How did you do it? You melted the three swords successfully and let the giant sword inherit their power?"


    Tang Xiaoyin felt a little incredible.


    Even, from beginning to end, the process of integration is less than half an hour.


    "In fact, I also feel very curious. Because... I just did it your way, and I didn''t even start the stove."


    Xiao Yun didn''t lie.


    After memorizing those Dharma formulas, he began to integrate fragments, water moon, Emperor Shi and giant engine. Who knows, he operated the Dharma formulas and let the Four Swords contact, they directly integrated into giant engine.


    "That is to say, you run the Dharma formula and let them integrate themselves?" Tang Xiaoyin looked at Xiao yundao.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun felt there was no need to lie.


    Tang Xiaoyin can be sure that the problem lies in the giant sword. The giant sword cooperates with its own Dharma formula, so it makes the integration of the Four Swords successful.


    "Xiao Yun, congratulations. Now, your sword must be more powerful!"


    Tang Xiaoyin changed the subject and said congratulations.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Today is a celebration day. With this sword, your strength will increase greatly, and my famous sword hall can be saved. Well, I''ll get the wine and let''s have a good drink." Tang Xiaoyin said, turned and left.

 Chapter 133

    More terrible.


    "Haw!"


    In Xiao Yun''s Dantian, Xiao Zi also screamed softly, looking like she was going to drill out.


    "Xiao Zi, don''t come out casually."


    Xiao Yun immediately stopped Xiao Zi.


    Xiaozi had better not appear in front of outsiders, so as not to cause trouble. After all, Xiao Yun is the opponent pursued by people all over the world.


    After listening, Xiao Zi became honest immediately.


    "Xiao Yun, come on, let''s have a good drink!"


    Tang Xiaoyin came over with two bowls in her arms.


    "Good!"


    Xiao yunshuang quickly agreed.


    "Come on, fill up!"


    Tang Xiaoyin immediately filled Xiao Yun with wine.


    "Come on, do it."


    Xiao Yun quickly drank the wine.


    "Dry!"


    Tang Xiaoyin also drank the wine happily.


    "This... This wine is so strong!"


    After drinking a bowl of wine, Xiao Yun felt dizzy. He remembered that his drinking capacity should be very good, but why is it so bad today.


    "Plop!"


    Xiao Yun''s head tilted, directly lying on the table and fainted.


    Looking at Xiao Yun fainting, Tang Xiaoyin stood up with a red face.


    "Xiao Yun, i... I didn''t mean to. My Tang family has rules first. The skill of refining utensils can only be passed on to my family, and outsiders can''t pass it on. Therefore, I have only..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Xiaoyin''s face is very red.


    She didn''t go on, but helped Xiao Yun up and walked into the room.


    Xiao Yun found that after he was drunk, he had a long dream. The dream was very beautiful. It was more beautiful than the illusion created by the falling moon.


    In his dream, he saw Tang Xiaoyin take off her clothes, sit on herself, jump up and down, the perfect figure, the sound, the soft skin and the pleasure, which almost made Xiao Yun go to heaven.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Yun woke up and opened his eyes. At the moment, he found himself lying naked on the bed, but next to him lay a naked woman. The woman turned her hips and back to herself. There were faint traces of blood on her hips and thighs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was stunned. Isn''t this a dream? Did you have sex after getting drunk or?


    Xiao Yun was curious and touched the woman twice. The woman was real and everything was so real.


    However, Xiao Yun soon found that the woman was Tang Xiaoyin, and she was still crying.


    "I... I..."


    Xiao Yun was dumb for a while. He actually did something worse than animals to Tang Xiaoyin?


    "I don''t blame you. I volunteered."


    Tang Xiaoyin said softly.


    She can''t kill Xiao Yun, so the only thing she can do is to be Xiao Yun''s woman. Even if Xiao Yun doesn''t want to be responsible, she doesn''t matter. She will have children for Xiao Yun in the future, raise the children and let the children inherit the family business, which is not against her ancestral teachings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was silent.


    I''m not to blame. You volunteered? But the problem is, I took advantage of this kind of thing. Do you suffer?


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer, so he just continued to lie down, and then picked up Xiao Yun and stuffed it into Tang Xiaoyin''s hip.


    "You..."


    Tang Xiaoyin was surprised and wanted to struggle, but Xiao Yun''s speed accelerated.


    After another half an hour, Xiao Yun stopped, and Tang Xiaoyin was completely tired. Lying on the bed, he went back to sleep.


    Xiao Yun was also sweating and panting. After all, Xiao Yun was also the first time. He had no experience in this, so he was so tired.


    Xiao Yun watched Tang Xiaoyin sleep. A man put on his pants and left the room. He came to a well in the backyard, fetched a few buckets of water and washed his sweat.


    "Xiao Zi, why don''t you stop it?"


    Xiao Yun frowned, a little angry.


    It''s too much for the little guy not to stop at the critical moment.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi flashed a few lights at Xiao Yun''s Dantian and shouted angrily.


    Xiao Yun is a little angry. At this time, you are not serious? It seems that the little girl doesn''t understand what she did with Tang Xiaoyin just now?


    "I don''t care about you!"


    Xiao Yun said angrily.


    The little guy also lost his temper with himself.


    "Ah... Help, help me... Help me, ah..."


    When Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi were angry with each other, they heard a painful cry from the direction of the room.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly. When he ran towards the room, he saw a fire burning in the direction of the room. Not only the room, but also other rooms were burning.


    "Ah..."


    A cry of pain came from the room.


    Xiao Yun ran in and saw a big fire in Tang Xiaoyin''s room. Tang Xiaoyin hid in a corner and screamed loudly.


    "Tang Xiaoyin..."


    Xiao Yun quickly ran over and hugged Tang Xiaoyin.


    "Ka!"


    The moment she hugged Tang Xiaoyin, a burning beam fell from above her head.


    "Haw!"


    The purple light at the Dantian flashed, and Xiaozi quickly flew out and cut towards the pillar.


    "Boom!"


    The pillar exploded and sparks were everywhere.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun picked up Tang Xiaoyin and rushed out of the house.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Tang Xiaoyin was held by Xiao Yun and escaped from the house. At the moment, a painful roar came from her mouth, just like a fierce ghost in the middle of the night.


    "Boom!"


    The flame became bigger and bigger, burning half the sky and spreading to all directions of the famous sword hall. Moreover, the flame completely shrouded the whole famous sword hall. There was no way to heaven and no door to the ground, so we had to wait for the fire to devour it slowly.


    "Asshole..."


    Xiao Yun roared.


    As soon as he stepped up, he picked up Tang Xiaoyin and jumped into a well.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple flashed quickly and followed.


    After they got into the well, the houses above their heads collapsed and directly covered up the well, while the external fire rolled up, and the famous sword hall was completely swallowed in the fire.


    This powerful fire attracted the attention of the surrounding neighbors and began to put out the fire one by one, so as not to affect the fish in the pond.


    "Hey, hey!"


    In a corridor, Ma Tao was standing there looking at the fire with a sneer.


    "Master!" at this time, a warrior came over with a huge sword in his hand, which was a giant engine.

 Chapter 134

    "Good, good sword!"


    Ma Tao''s eyes brightened when he looked at the sword in front of him.


    He has refined countless peerless swords in his hand, but he can''t refine such a good sword in front of him.


    "Master, the sword has arrived, and the dog man and woman are dead."


    The warrior handed over the sword.


    "OK, well done. By the way, where''s the fire fold?"


    Ma Tao took the sword and asked.


    After all, he invited the man who was angry just now, but that guy owed him a big favor.


    "Mr. Huo said that it was inconvenient for him to see people, so he hid in the dark."


    The warrior replied.


    "OK! Clean up. Let''s go back. With this sword, our wanjian hall will dominate the whole Lingzhou city."


    Ma Tao smiled.


    Ma Tao felt much more comfortable when he got the sword and killed the dog man and woman.


    "Yes!"


    The servants followed one by one and walked in the direction of wanjian hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the well.


    Xiao Yun holds Tang Xiaoyin, but Xiao Zi is suspended in the air. The purple light disperses, which makes it barely shine.


    Xiao Yun looked at Tang Xiaoyin with a painful expression. Tang Xiaoyin trembled all over. She was burned everywhere, her face, back, chest and thighs. Now her flesh and blood are blurred.


    "Xiao Yun, promise me... Promise me, you must... You must win the weapons conference, you must..."


    Tang Xiaoyin trembled all over and cried out.


    "Don''t worry! I will win, I swear..."


    Xiao Yun bit his teeth and said ruthlessly.


    "Then... I''m relieved."


    After Tang Xiaoyin finished this sentence, her head tilted and she fainted.


    "Xiaoyin..."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes were red and shouted loudly.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi screamed twice. Her little finger pointed to the top of her head. It began to collapse. If the things above collapsed, Xiao Yun, Xiao Zi and Tang Xiaoyin would die.


    "Xiao Zi, we can''t die here. We must not die..."


    Xiao Yun is murderous.


    Revenge, revenge. At all costs


    "Haw!"


    Little purple pursed her little mouth and nodded, and then went in under the well.


    "Xiaoyin, I will take you out."


    Xiao Yun swore.


    No matter who it is, Xiao Yun must take revenge. He must let the other party die without a place to bury. He must let the other party not survive or die


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun pulled up Tang Xiaoyin and drilled into the well. After they drilled in, the stones, bricks and other things on their heads kept falling down.


    "Buzz!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun took control of the sword and slashed the bottom of the well crazily.


    He can''t die. He can''t die here. He still has a lot to do. He can''t die.


    Similarly, Tang Xiaoyin can''t have an accident.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Xiaozi bumped into a rock at the bottom of the well, and the rock opened. I saw a large amount of water gushing in from inside.


    When Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi saw it, they controlled the sword and blew it over.


    The hole was two meters wide. Xiao Yun picked up Tang Xiaoyin and rushed in quickly. Xiao Zi followed them. As soon as they drilled into it, the rocks and fragments on their heads fell down and completely blocked the whole well.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi didn''t stop and continued to swim forward. They knew that the well led to the underground river. As long as they reached the underground river, they would be fine.


    "Wow!" they swam 20 meters ahead. They felt empty in front of them. A clear stream surged up. Xiao Zi, Xiao Yun and Tang Xiaoyin drilled out of the water together. After drilling out of the water, they found themselves in an urgent river. It was very dark and cold around the river, as if on the ground


    The flow in the cave down the mountain is general.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple stretched out her finger and pointed to the front.


    "Go, get out of here."


    Xiao Yun must leave here as soon as possible. 80% of Tang Xiaoyin''s places are burned. If she is not treated in time, she will certainly die.


    So... Anyway, he must find a doctor as soon as possible.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi immediately led the way in front.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Xianer is a doctor. She is only 18 years old. Although she is young, her medical skills are well-known. It is said that she studied medicine with her father at the age of three and diagnosed patients independently at the age of ten.


    She became famous at the age of 15. She has treated countless patients. Therefore, her fame is growing. In Tianxiang snow area, there are countless people who owe her human kindness and countless enemies.


    For example, the medicine king family regards her as a thorn in the eye.


    Yaowang aristocratic family is a living immortal in the fragrant snow area, saving countless people. 80% of all kinds of drugs come from their Yaowang aristocratic family. But now, a teenage girl has caught up with the medicine king family, so it is a great provocation to the medicine king family.


    She even turned down numerous invitations from Yaowang family.


    It was already dark. Qin Xianer returned home with the medicine basket on her back. She was the only one in the family. Two years ago, her father was killed by his enemy, and her mother died with him. Later, her brother left home to study outside because of his desire for revenge. This trip lasted two years, and there was no sound training from then on.


    So she was the only one left in the family.


    "Well?"


    The moment Qin Xianer pushed open her door, she noticed a strange smell coming from the house.


    "Buzz!"


    Qin Xianer felt a dagger against her neck.


    "Are you Qin Xianer, the little immortal doctor?"


    Qin xian''er was stunned for a moment, and a man''s voice was in his ear.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Qin xian''er didn''t have too many surprised expressions, but was very calm.


    "Help me save people!"


    The man closed the door and said directly.


    When Qin Xianer looked at the man, he found that the man was only wearing a pair of trousers and his upper body was naked, but he had at least 20 injuries on his upper body. These injuries were bruised or cut by something.


    "This way!"


    The man immediately walked towards the house.


    Qin Xianer frowned and followed. It was obvious that the man broke in when he left home to collect medicine.


    When the man took Qin Xianer to the room, she saw a woman with 80% of her body burned lying on the bed. Although the woman was unconscious, her whole body was still shaking, and a painful voice came from her mouth.


    Originally, Qin Xianer was full of hostility to the man and even tried to kill the man, but when she saw the woman on the bed, she seemed to choose to understand.


    His companion was burned like this. He did what he had just done, which is very normal, which shows that he is very worried about his companion.


    "Little doctor, can you cure it?" Xiao Yun looked at Qin xian''er and said.

 Chapter 135

    "Yes!"


    Qin Xianer answered a word.


    "Trouble."


    Xiao Yun was relieved.


    Yes, the man is Xiao Yun, and the woman lying in bed is Tang Xiaoyin.


    After walking out of the dark river, Xiao Yun and them came to the village. They asked where there was a doctor from the village. Finally, they learned that there was a little doctor fairy in the village, so Xiao Yun took Tang Xiaoyin to Qin Xianer''s house.


    "Help!"


    Qin xian''er said to Xiao Yun, "break these herbs for me. The more broken, the better. Do you understand?"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun immediately took all the medicine out of the basket. He began to look for something to get herbs. Xiao Yun went to find something to get medicine. Qin Xianer took out a needle and stabbed Tang Xiaoyin everywhere. After stabbing it, Tang Xiaoyin''s body didn''t tremble, but fell asleep.


    After doing all this, Qin Xianer found a big wooden bucket, then started to burn and looked for dry herbs. When everything was right, he soaked the dry herbs into the wooden bucket, and then adjusted the temperature of the water.


    "Done?"


    Qin Xianer shouted to Xiao Yun.


    "All right."


    Xiao Yun brought the medicine.


    "Put it aside! Then take the girl into the barrel."


    Qin Xianer ordered.


    "Good!"


    After Xiao Yun put the medicine in place, he gently picked up Tang Xiaoyin and put her in the barrel. As soon as her body was put down, the medicine rushed in. Coupled with the hot water temperature, Tang Xiaoyin woke up in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    A painful voice sounded from Tang Xiaoyin''s mouth.


    Seeing this, Qin xian''er immediately took a needle and put it into Tang Xiaoyin''s cover. Tang Xiaoyin''s eyes darkened and fainted again.


    "Wash all the mud and ash on her body, and let the potion soak in the wound as much as possible."


    Qin Xianer gave an order.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun did as Qin Xianer told him.


    He began to soak the potion into Tang Xiaoyin''s wound and clean her body at the same time.


    When Xiao Yun was cleaning, Qin Xianer began to mix medicine, took Xiao Yun''s crushed herbs to the table, then poured some powder into it and began to stir.


    "Yes, take her out!"


    Qin Xianer gave an order.


    Xiao Yun nodded, took Tang Xiaoyin to the bed, put her down, and Qin Xianer took the medicine and smeared it on Tang Xiaoyin''s wound.


    After Qin Xianer applied all the medicine to Tang Xiaoyin, she bound the wound and medicine bag with gauze. After finishing it, she spent a whole hour.


    When it was done, she was already sweating.


    "Little doctor, how is she?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "There is fire poison in the body. It will be all right if you prescribe a few doses of medicine. As for the scar... It will take at least half a month."


    Qin Xianer went to the table and poured himself a pot of tea.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "How much is it?"


    Xiao Yun came over and asked.


    "I, Qin Xianer, never take money for medical treatment."


    Qin Xianer smiled mysteriously.


    "No money?"


    Xiao Yun frowned and looked at the woman carefully. It was obvious that the woman had something to say.


    "According to the severity of the patient''s illness, I have always only asked the patient for three conditions. The girl''s life is on the line. I pulled her back from the gate of hell. In my dictionary, these are three special conditions."


    Qin xian''er smiled and said.


    Xiao Yun suddenly felt that the woman was very smart. She didn''t accept money, but only the conditions for the other party to work for her, and it was the severity of the other party''s illness.


    In other words, if you are seriously ill, you should complete very difficult things for her. If you are slightly ill, you should complete the things that are slightly ill.


    "What conditions?"


    Xiao Yun asked with a frown.


    "Since it is a super class, the natural conditions are very heavy. Therefore, I haven''t thought of it yet."


    Qin Xianer said, "the premise is that when I return this girl to you completely, it''s not too late for you to complete my conditions."


    Xiao Yun smiled. This woman is very interesting.


    And she is very confident. No wonder people call her a little doctor.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun had no opinion. "I''ll come back to you when I finish my work."


    After Xiao Yun finished, he immediately turned and left.


    "Take this!"


    Qin Xianer threw a bottle of Jinchuang medicine to Xiao Yun.


    "Wash your wound with this water and apply it. In a day, your wound will be fine."


    After Qin Xianer lost this sentence, she walked towards the kitchen.


    Xiao Yun glanced at the medicine in his hand and then took the bucket out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Lingzhou city was very lively. The whole city was full of people. Martial artists from all over the city, experts from major sects and local weapon refining masters gathered in the big square of Lingzhou city.


    Today is a good day and a super big day.


    That is the triennial arms conference.


    Weapon is a necessary thing in the hands of martial artists. It is very important in Tianxiang snow area. Every martial artist has his own weapon. Therefore, weapons are very popular.


    Especially the birthplace of weapons like Lingzhou City, there are countless weapons. It''s important that you have money. There are all kinds of weapons here.


    However, at the triennial weapons conference, countless magic weapons will appear.


    Therefore, those martial artists from all over the world hope to witness the magic soldiers created in major weapon stores in the past three years.


    "What a surprise! The famous sword hall caught fire the day before yesterday, and Tang Xiaoyin, the only descendant, was burned to death. At this weapons conference, the famous sword hall will be removed."


    "Pity that woman, pity Mingjian hall. In those days, how majestic Mingjian hall was. The first sword in the world and the second sword in the world came from Mingjian hall, but now Mingjian hall was burned by a fire."


    "If you burn it, you''ll burn it! It''s completely fallen anyway. Now it''s the world of wanjian hall. Hey hey! I heard that elder Ma Tao created a strange sword, which will surely win the first place in this conference."


    "It goes without saying that Ma Tao''s weapon refining skill is not weak at all, the famous sword hall!"


    "Hey, hey! Look forward to it! Go to the theatre!"


    All kinds of lively voices came from everywhere in the square, one by one looking forward to the arrival of the weapons conference.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, a cough sounded from the stage.


    I saw that a middle-aged purple man in his forties came on stage. After the man came on stage, he coughed gently. He coughed. It was quiet below, and his eyes looked at the man.


    "My name is sun Tianba, the leader of Lingzhou city. At the same time, I am also the host of this weapons conference."


    As soon as sun Tianba came to the stage, this sentence immediately made the lower part of the room stand in awe. Being able to serve as the city master shows one thing, that is, the first strong man in the city.

 Chapter 136

    At the same time, which weapon store has the worst weapons will close down and leave our Lingzhou city. "


    Sun Tianba announced loudly to the whole city.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    There was a boiling sound below.


    As a martial artist, how many people don''t like weapons? Being able to see countless magic soldiers on this day, just imagine, it makes countless people''s blood boil.


    "Well, let''s talk less nonsense. Let''s invite major weapon stores to show that they have created the most perfect weapons in the past three years."


    Sun Tianba didn''t talk nonsense. With a wave of his robe, he glanced at both sides of the platform. Tents were built on both sides of the platform. Under each tent were people such as weapon refining masters and apprentices in a weapons store. They also hung banners on their tents with the name of their own store written on them.


    "Let me set a precedent for Qinglong hall!"


    At this time, a fat old man with white beard came out of the first tent laughing. When he came out, he still carried a big box in his hand.


    "This time, the weapon displayed in our Qinglong hall is a knife, which is a dragon killing knife."


    As soon as the fat old man came out, he pushed the box open. A huge green dragon knife appeared in the box. There was a green color on the knife. Looking faintly, he could see small dragon souls swimming in the knife.


    "Good knife, good knife!"


    "Yes! This knife is so domineering that it can still show green light?"


    "This knife is definitely the most perfect knife I''ve ever seen."


    "Me too!"


    As soon as this dragon slaying knife came out, the whole square was obviously in a big wave.


    "In order to make this sabre, I slaughtered five demon dragons and made use of the souls and keel of the five demon dragons. Once this Sabre is made, thousands of dragons will be shocked."


    The fat old man said proudly.


    "Good! Dao is a good Dao. It is overbearing, fierce and full of momentum. It is a peerless good Dao. However, there are more excellent works behind."


    Sun Tianba laughed loudly.


    He is also very happy to see such a good knife, but he believes there are more excellent works behind.


    "Mr. Green and old, put your knife on the booth. You can go down first."


    Sun Tianba waved and said.


    "OK, Lord."


    The fat old man put down his knife and left the table proudly.


    "I''ll send the sky gun from heaven!"


    "Buzz!"


    Just then, an angry cry sounded from a tent. Then, a middle-aged man waved his hand and saw a gun flying towards the table and finally inserted into the ground. As soon as the gun landed, a terrible momentum dispersed.


    When the people looked at it, it was obviously a blood red spear. All the spears were blood red, emitting a terrible smell of blood. Even the blood was still along the gun body from bottom to top.


    "This gun is called Tongtian gun. It is made from 7749 ghosts and 9981 skeletons. It is the natural enemy of ghosts."


    The middle-aged man said loudly.


    "Good, good gun! It''s worthy of being an proud paradise. It''s a weapon shop that specializes in making long guns."


    Sun Tianba laughed again.


    Around the square, the discussion and excited discussion are becoming more and more intense. One weapon is better than another. If you take out the two weapons, you can definitely sell them at a sky high price.


    "Hum! Dragon slaying Dao? Tongtian gun? The name is really nice, but in my eyes, it''s just scrap metal."


    Suddenly, a domineering old man''s voice sounded.


    "What?"


    As soon as the sound came out, almost everyone looked towards the birthplace of the sound. In the direction of wanjian hall, Ma Tao walked out of the tent with a cloth wrapped sword.


    "Ma Tao of wanjian hall?"


    "The first Weapon Master in Lingzhou city? Tut tut! It seems that master Ma is ready!"


    "Yes! The weapons in his hand must be more amazing."


    Ma Tao stood up and his eyes were neatly transferred to Ma Tao.


    "Ma Tao, what do you mean by that? You say my weapon is rubbish?"


    Qingshui, the leader of Qinglong hall, shouted angrily.


    "You don''t understand whether it''s rubbish!"


    Ma Tao smiled fiercely, "it''s not only your knife, but also Aowen''s gun. It''s all rubbish!"


    "You..."


    Qingshui and Aowen looked at Ma Tao together.


    "Buzz!"


    Ma Tao didn''t explain to them. At this time, the weapon in his hand was put forward from the cloth strip. In an instant, purple sword light, water like sword power and milky white sword Qi appeared almost at the same time.


    "Buzz!"


    In the eyes of the public, a huge sword came out of his hand and swept towards the sky gun and dragon killing knife.


    "Ka!"


    The Dragon slaying sword and the Tongtian gun were cut in two. After the two weapons were cut in half, the huge sword held in Ma Tao''s hand was still trembling gently, emitting a terrible sword sound.


    "This... This..."


    The whole audience was stupid.


    Dragon slaying knife and Tongtian gun were cut off together. It''s terrible. The sharpness of this sword is terrible.


    Is this the weapon refining skill of Ma Tao of wanjian hall.


    "Good sword? What a sharp sword?"


    "This sword contains three different powers, including sword spirit, water like power, and... The purple brown sword light? That purple brown sword light is terrible."


    "Yes! This sword is really terrible."


    "This sword can definitely rank in the sword list and will definitely enter the top ten!"


    "Top ten? I think it''s possible to approach the top five."


    Some swordsmen were completely boiling at the moment, as if they wanted to rush out and grab the sword.


    "It''s impossible? It''s absolutely impossible..."


    Qingshui sat on the ground and looked at the sword in Ma Tao''s hand on the stage.


    "My skygun was destroyed? How is that possible?"


    Ao Wen''s face is red and white.


    He really doesn''t believe that he is so far from Ma Tao''s sword casting.


    When he saw that the work he thought was the highest achievement was cut off, he was completely desperate. Maybe I can''t cross this threshold in my life!


    "Good, good sword! Master Ma, what''s the name of this sword?"


    Sun Tianba stood up excitedly and asked Ma Tao.


    "Its name is peerless demon sword. Yes, it is an evil demon sword."


    Ma Tao laughed ferociously, "this is my most successful work. I don''t know which weapon store has a better work than my demon sword?"


    As soon as he said this, there was silence below. There was no sound at all. Those masters who wanted to take their own works finally stopped. "Yes!"

 Chapter 137

    Just when everyone was shocked by Ma Tao''s words, a young man''s voice rang behind the crowd.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the sound came out, there was an uproar around, and countless pairs of eyes shifted neatly to the birthplace of the sound.


    As the crowd gradually moved away, a man in a black robe and hat walked out from the rear.


    "This is..."


    "Who is this man?"


    "Yes! It''s the first time I''ve seen this man."


    Some small voices sounded from the mysterious man.


    "Who are you?"


    Sun Wenba asked with a frown.


    "Representative of Mingjian hall!"


    Xiao Yun raised his head, looked at the stage and said coldly.


    There''s nothing wrong. This person is no one else, it''s Xiao Yun. How could this weapons conference be without Xiao Yun.


    Tang Xiaoyin was burned like that. Now even his sword was taken by the old bastard to attend the weapons conference, which is a great humiliation to Xiao Yun. If he is not allowed to die, Xiao Yun vows not to be human.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun''s words once again caused an uproar.


    Wasn''t the famous sword hall burned a few days ago? Even Tang Xiaoyin was burned? Why... Now run out of a representative of the famous sword hall?


    "The representative of Mingjian hall?"


    As soon as Ma Tao''s pupil shrinks, the famous sword hall is destroyed. Tang Xiaoyin and his man are burned to death. Now there is another man running out.


    "Old boy, don''t you want to compete with the sword? Good. I''ll compete with you on behalf of the famous sword hall now."


    Xiao Yun smiled darkly, and then walked towards the stage step by step.


    At this time, as Xiao Yun walked past, a sword shaped shadow shrouded Xiao Yun. Then, a purple little sword with only a long palm flew out of Xiao Yun''s clothes and suspended in the air. It radiated a terrible and invincible momentum from the sword body, which made people around worship the film for a while. The swords in the hands of those martial artists and even the swords in Ma Tao''s hands were fierce


    The trembled, and the powerful and terrible sword sounded madly.


    "This... This..."


    Ma Tao''s face changed wildly and his hands clenched the sword in his hands.


    "How could this happen?"


    "My sword doesn''t work."


    "My sword..."


    Countless warriors hold the hilt of the sword, but even if they hold it down, there is no way.


    "Buzz!"


    The air trembled, and thousands of swords rose from the scabbard and flew into the sky. Like fish in the water, they revolved around Xiao Yun''s head and turned wildly, as if they were worshiping their king.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The sword in Ma Tao''s hand trembled violently, and the terrible sword gas exploded. Ma Tao''s whole arm was cut to pieces, and the blood was sprayed everywhere. Then the sword flew over Xiao Yun''s head, gently suspended, and slowly rotated in the suspension.


    "This..."


    All the people on the spot were stupid, as were sun Tianba.


    "No way, it''s absolutely impossible..."


    Ma Tao covered his wound and looked at Xiao Yun with red eyes, his sword and the little sword.


    Sun Tianba''s mouth opened. Just didn''t say a word.


    He only saw this scene once, that is... When the first sword of the sword list came into the world, the sword in the whole city flew into the sky and worshipped the sword.


    But today, the same scene happened again.


    "Old boy, have you heard of a word? In the life of sword, there are two loyal ministers, one is the one who casts it, and the other is to tame its master. You can''t even control the sword Qi in its body. How are you qualified to forge it?"


    Xiao Yun said ruthlessly.


    This sentence made Ma Tao''s face pale, and it was difficult to see the extreme. He understood, he finally understood.


    The boy didn''t die. He escaped alive


    Now he''s coming for revenge


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Xiao Yun said this, the people around him were quiet. They obviously heard that this man had something to say.


    "Three days ago, in the famous sword hall, a fire burned everything. In the famous sword hall, a newly baked sword was taken away."


    Xiao Yun sneered, and a pair of killing eyes moved to Ma Tao.


    With Xiao Yun''s eyes, all the eyes on the scene looked at Ma Tao, even sun Tianba.


    "Nonsense, you nonsense. I refined this sword. I spent three years of hard work."


    Ma Tao blushed and roared at Xiao Yun.


    He can''t believe, can''t accept all this, he''s still alive? The boy is still alive. The fire is so big that he knows better than anyone. How can this man still be alive?


    "Spent three years of hard work? You spent three days of hard work?"


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    At this moment, the sword suspended above the head fell like rain and returned to the scabbard of those warriors. At the same time, the tiny purple sword also integrated into Xiao Yun''s body, and his hand was empty, and the giant returned to his hand again.


    "Didn''t you say that you forged this sword? Well, I''ll let you witness with your own eyes what kind of sword this sword is!"


    Xiao Yun gave a big drink and swept the giant in his hand.


    The sword Qi soars to the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The giant held the sky in one fell swoop, and the terrible sword gas column was inserted into the sky. Then it dispersed slowly, and the sky became dark.


    Stormy waves¡ª¡ª


    With a wave of the giant engine and a sword, the waves rose, the water rushed into the sky, and the terrible water rushed out towards the outside of the city.


    Sword shadow following shape¡ª¡ª


    Then, the purple brown sword shadow covered the whole sky, and there were sword shadows everywhere in the sky.


    "This... Is its power? And you? Only know the essential material of the sword, but you can never understand the real power in the sword."


    Xiao Yun put the giant on his back and said coldly.


    Ma Tao''s face turned gray and his whole body trembled.


    He knew that he was finished, completely finished. Xiao Yun said that it is impossible for those weapon masters and martial artists not to understand this truth.


    This meaning is very obvious, that is... He Ma Tao stole the sword of Mingjian hall to attend the weapons master conference.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    No one expected that when countless pairs of eyes looked at Ma Tao angrily, Ma Tao raised his head and laughed wildly.


    Many people don''t understand his wild laughter.


    "Boy, what if I didn''t refine this sword? What if it came from your famous sword hall? Since the famous sword hall has been destroyed, let it sink into the ground forever." Ma Tao said with a smile and gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 138

    "Wow!"


    At this time, a total of five people in black robes with swords in their arms came to the surrounding buildings.


    "What? This is..."


    "Five swordsmen? They are the five swordsmen!"


    "What are they doing?"


    "Yes! The five swordsmen are experts in tianbang. They work for Ma Tao?"


    As soon as the four black robed men appeared, the martial artists under the stage were shocked and talked one by one.


    "Lord Sun, I hope you don''t interfere in this matter. It''s just the gratitude and resentment of our wanjian hall and Mingjian hall."


    Ma Tao looked at Sun Tianba angrily.


    If his grandson is killed, he can revenge at all costs.


    If sun Tianba wants to fight, he doesn''t mind killing this guy.


    After hearing this, sun Tianba frowned. Although he was also an expert, if five tianbang experts shot at the same time, he would die.


    Seeing that sun Tianba didn''t move, Ma Tao said to the five swordsmen, "five, kill this boy for me. Take back the two swords in his hand. The gratitude and resentment of that matter in those years are over."


    "Very good!"


    One of the five swordsmen smiled and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Brothers, kill him!"


    "Good!"


    The five swordsmen despised Xiao Yun. In the blink of an eye, the five moved at the same time and quickly flashed towards Xiao Yun.


    The five swordsmen are the strongest in tianbang. Now five people kill an insignificant young man at the same time, which is like stepping on ants.


    Even if you''re good at refining utensils, what''s the matter?


    I can''t escape death today.


    "Buzz!"


    The five swordsmen produced their swords at the same time. The shadow of the sword was vertical and horizontal. They almost came to Xiao Yun in the blink of an eye.


    "Shua!"


    When the swords of the five great swordsmen were less than five meters away from Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun also moved and pulled out the giant engine. He saw purple brown sword shadows rising vertically and horizontally, and there were sword shadows all over the sky.


    "Pooh!"


    Then the crowd heard a sound of blood spraying.


    After this sound sounded, the five swordsmen Hao pointed to Xiao Yun and fell to the ground, and Xiao Yun also stood in place with his sword.


    It was quiet all around. They didn''t see what was happening here? Because they are so fast that they don''t move from beginning to end.


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah..."


    "No..."


    At this moment, there was a movement at last. The five swordsmen roared in their mouths and spewed blood everywhere.


    "Pooh!"


    Then the five people collapsed like a rock, and their hands, feet, heads and internal organs were stacked together like mud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This scene made all the people present open their mouths and eyes, as if they saw an illusion.


    The five swordsmen are dead? Became a pile of stumps.


    How did this man do it?


    How can he be so fast? This is five people? They are still experts in tianbang. Are they so dead now?


    Ma Tao sat down on the ground, his heart was extremely cold. As for the people of wanjian hall, they all trembled and fell to the ground.


    "Compared with me, you are a little tender."


    Xiao Yun smiled ferociously, and the giant engine in his hand slowly received it on his back.


    Xiao Yun''s words brought back the martial artists in the square and gradually moved away from him one by one, for fear of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond.


    "Lord Sun, I don''t know how you treat wanjian hall."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Although the tone is very simple, it is a threat.


    "Come on! Catch the ten thousand sword hall and kill it tomorrow."


    Sun Tianba announced loudly.


    "Yes!"


    The city guard immediately set out and ran towards the camp of wanjian hall.


    "No... you can''t do that, you can''t..."


    Ma Tao was detained and roared with gnashing teeth.


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as he said this, sun Tianba''s feet stepped on Ma Tao''s head, and his head exploded like a watermelon.


    Sun Tianba did this for two reasons. The first reason was Xiao Yun''s words. He wanted to explain to Xiao Yun. The second reason is to explain to the whole city. Ma Tao''s practice completely violates the dignity of a tool smelter.


    Xiao Yun saw that Ma Tao was killed and the disciples of wanjian hall were arrested. He smiled and turned to walk outside the city.


    What he should have done has been done. Let the famous sword hall win back the honor and revenge


    "Sir, please stay!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun left, sun Tianba stopped Xiao Yun.


    "I don''t know your name, sir!"


    Sun Tianba boxing.


    "Mingjian hall! Mr. Jian!"


    Xiao Yun gave a name. His shorthand figure flashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Mingjian hall? Mr. Jian?"


    Sun Tianba read the name.


    The first two swords on the sword list are from the famous sword hall. Now, the man named Mr. Jian is in the world. What rank can the two swords refined in his hand rank?


    "Mr. Jian? I wrote down the name."


    "Yes! I''m afraid he''s the only one in the world who can refine a peerless sword."


    "I must find him to refine a good sword in the future."


    "Me too!"


    After Xiao Yun announced the name of Mr. Jian, it aroused the enthusiasm of countless martial artists. As for the people in other weapon stores, they shook their heads and sighed one by one. They knew that they might never be able to stand out in the future.


    Because the famous sword hall has successors, and even the talent is terrible


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a charming woman like a snake appeared on the eaves of a house. She was laughing coldly and watching Xiao Yun leave Lingzhou city.


    "Hey, hey! Xiao Yun?"


    The woman has been tracking Xiao Yun these days, but she has never had any clue about Xiao Yun, but today, she finally tracked him.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Yun still had this identity.


    "It seems that I have to summon my eldest sister to them."


    The snake like woman smiled, her body flashed and disappeared immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Lingzhou City, Xiao Yun quickly walked towards the small village.


    "Back?"


    Xiao Yun had just walked into the little doctor''s house when he heard the little doctor''s voice.


    Xiao Yun walked into the room and saw that Xiao Yixian was applying medicine for Tang Xiaoyin.


    "Back!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Is it done?"


    Qin Xianer didn''t go to see Xiao Yun, but asked coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t lie.


    "The girl will be well soon. You can stay here these days. If someone bothers me, you can drive them away."


    Qin xian''er yawned and walked towards the room, but when she came to the door, she stopped, "do you know how to cook?"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun does. As a martial artist wandering the Jianghu, you must know this.


    "Go cook! I''m hungry."


    After Qin Xianer said that, she went to the room, "when the food is ready, ask me to eat."


    "..." Xiao Yun was silent.

 Chapter 139

    In a dark jungle, where a rock is located.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, dark shadows fell together. These are a group of women. Wearing tight black clothes, these women look as charming as poisonous snakes.


    "Elder sister!"


    The women fell down and shouted almost at the same time.


    "Shua!" as soon as a black fog burst out, an equally tight, charming and charming woman appeared on the rock. The woman looked more charming and evil. As soon as she appeared, her face showed a dark smile and said, "sisters, Xiao Yun has found it. It''s our sisters in snake Palace


    It''s moving. "


    "Yes, sister!"


    The snake girls jumped up together, took a flash of shorthand, immediately left their place and scattered around.


    "Hey, hey! Xiao Yun, it''s hard for me to find snake Ji!"


    Snake Ji said Yin Yin.


    After that, a dark mist on her body expanded and her body disappeared into the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yun cooked the meal, one meat, one vegetable and one soup. He and Qin Xianer sat down and ate together.


    "The food is good! You can cook all the food at home in the future."


    Qin Xianer praised.


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. The woman actually regarded herself as her servant.


    "By the way, after dinner. Chop the firewood in the yard."


    Qin Xianer said while eating.


    "Why?"


    Xiao Yun is a little upset that he should do such a thing.


    "You mean, you want me to do it?"


    Qin xian''er asked coldly, "if you don''t want me to treat that girl?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun calmed down. The woman was clearly threatening herself.


    "I''m full. Pack up my things. I''m going to bed. In addition, here''s the medicine list. Go to the mountain to collect medicine according to the above introduction! I''ll apply it to her again in the evening."


    After Qin Xianer lost this sentence, she walked to the room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun''s mouth was open, but he didn''t say a word.


    To cook for her? Cutting firewood and picking herbs?


    What does she think of me?


    However, think about Tang Xiaoyin and the three conditions promised to her. Xiao Yun can''t do so.


    "Hum!"


    After Xiao Yun ate up the food, he snorted coldly, then cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and strode towards the courtyard.


    It took Xiao Yun less than five minutes to cut that pile of firewood. Cutting firewood with the sword is as simple as cutting cabbage.


    "Well?"


    When Xiao Yun was putting all the firewood away, he actually found that Xiaozi in the Dantian was trembling, and he obviously felt something.


    "Buzz!"


    I saw that Xiaozi drilled out of the Dantian and flew over a plate for drying herbs. Then, Xiaozi''s body formed an attraction and inhaled all the hay into her body. A plate of hay disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi patted her belly like a full meal.


    "Xiao Zi, are you..."


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Zi in surprise.


    Xiao Zi hasn''t felt anything for a long time, even the sword and some spiritual things. But now you have a reaction to a kind of hay without any power?


    And inhaled the hay into the body.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi called twice solemnly.


    "You mean this grass is helpful for your ascension?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Zi and asked.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple pursed her little mouth and nodded.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded, walked towards Qin Xianer''s room in the room, and pushed the door open.


    "The grass dried in the yard is called..."


    Xiao Yun opened the door and asked.


    However, as soon as the door opened, I saw a bright and clean body. The owner of the body was shedding his clothes. What entered Xiao Yun''s eyes was a plump hip, a white back and slender thighs.


    Xiao Yun opened the door at this time. When she said this, the woman turned around subconsciously and soon became more attractive. With a flat black belly and a standing chest, everything was so charming


    "Ah..."


    Qin Xianer saw Xiao Yun standing at the door. She covered her private place with her hands and screamed loudly.


    "Little doctor, I didn''t mean to. Stop yelling. I... I just want to ask, what''s the name of the grass in the yard? Where is it picked?"


    Xiao Yun quickly explained and asked.


    "Get out, get out!"


    Qin xian''er was so angry that he picked up his pillow and smashed it at Xiao Yun.


    "OK, I''ll go out, go out..."


    Xiao Yun closed the door with a red face.


    However, after the door was closed, there was a burst of girl crying inside.


    "Don''t cry, little doctor. I actually read a little."


    Xiao Yun would not comfort people, so he said.


    In his opinion, it should be nothing to see a little.


    However, the cry inside became louder and louder.


    "By the way, I want to ask, what kind of grass is that? Where can I pick it?"


    Xiao Yun saw the other party crying loudly, so he changed the topic.


    "This kind of grass is called sword cloud grass, which can be found in the back mountain. Get out of here, you bastard. If you dare to come near my room in the future, I''ll kill you..."


    Qin xian''er roared while crying.


    "All right!"


    Xiao Yun pondered for a moment, then nodded, and then turned away.


    "Sword cloud grass? What''s behind the mountain?"


    Xiao Yun immediately became interested.


    However, when he left, Qin Xianer''s cry did not decrease, but grew louder and louder.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi flew over at this time and looked at Xiao Yun with bright eyes.


    "Let''s go! I know where there is this grass."


    Xiao Yun said hello to Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi got into Xiao Yun''s clothes excitedly, and they ran towards the back mountain quickly.


    The village where Qin Xianer is located is called Xujia village. Except Qin Xianer, all the people in the village are surnamed Xu. It is an agricultural village. The Qin Xianer family is a different kind. They don''t only have a surname of Xu, but also don''t farm. You farm, but you support your family with medicine.


    It is said that the reason why the Qin family chose to settle here is that the back mountain of Xujia village is full of various herbs, so the Qin family took root here.


    At first, the people in Xujia village were very opposed to the family coming, but after the Qin family showed their super medical skills and saved many villagers, the villagers began to love the Qin family.


    Therefore, in Xujia village, Qin''s voice has always been very good. Even, people call Qin Xianer a little medical fairy. However, there is a reason to call her that. The reason is very simple. She saves lives and heals the wounded, and doesn''t charge any medical fees. Therefore, Xujia village and even the villagers around her like her very much.

 Chapter 140

    Qin Xianer''s cry soon attracted the attention of the villagers in the village, and the villagers gathered around.


    "Little doctor, what''s the matter with you?"


    An aunt shouted into the room.


    Twenty or thirty people came out behind the aunt, looking at the house worried one by one.


    When the aunt shouted, the cry inside became louder and louder.


    "Is something wrong with the little doctor?"


    "Yes! I''ve never seen the little doctor cry."


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look."


    The villagers talked together.


    At this time, several women marched towards Qin Xianer''s house together.


    "Little doctor, I''m Aunt Wang? We''re in."


    Seeing the loud cry in the room, the aunts simply pushed the door and went in. When they entered the room, they saw Qin Xianer sitting naked on the bed with a pillow.


    Several aunts closed the door as soon as they saw each other.


    "Little Doctor Xian, what''s the matter with you?" the woman called Aunt Wang looked at Qin xian''er anxiously.


    Naked and crying, is there a man


    "Aunt Wang, i... I was seen by a man."


    Qin Xianer cried.


    "What?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, all the women changed their faces.


    In this era, women are very conservative. It''s immoral for a woman to hold hands with a man. Now a man has seen all her body?


    "Who is it? Which ignorant bastard is it?"


    An aunt said angrily.


    "We must find out this shameless guy."


    "That''s right. The tramp wants him to be responsible. Doesn''t he know how important it is to women?"


    As soon as the women listened, they said one by one.


    "Little doctor, who is it? Who peeped at your body?"


    Asked Aunt Wang.


    "Yes... It''s a family member of a patient. He has gone to collect medicine now. Aunt Wang, you say, i... what should I do?"


    The little doctor cried.


    Her body has been seen by other men. How can she get married in the future.


    "Little doctor, there''s only one way. Since he saw your body, he should be responsible for you."


    Aunt Wang said solemnly, "I really don''t want to be responsible. I have to put him in a pig cage and drown him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin xian''er stopped crying and looked at Aunt Wang. For a moment, she was quiet.


    Think about it carefully. If a man helped her cook, cut firewood and collect medicine for her every day. That seems like a good idea?


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Yun ran to the back of the mountain and sneezed three times in a row.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi flew over and looked at Xiao Yun with worry.


    "Nothing! It''s just that my nose is itchy. It''s probably due to the pollen around me."


    Xiao Yun shrugged his nose and said.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple pursed her mouth, and her small body flew up quickly and flew towards the top of the forest.


    Then he shuttled through the woods.


    "Go!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun stepped up, he jumped out three meters, came to a rock, and then took out a grass from the crack in the rock.


    There are countless herbs here. It''s too simple to pick the grass Qin Xianer wants to pick himself.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Yun finished picking this herb. When he came to it, he heard a scream from Xiao Zi.


    When Xiao Yun saw it, he ran up quickly.


    After he approached, he saw that Xiaozi was floating above a piece of grass, and below was a piece of green sharp grass, which was like a sharp sword, and even sent out a trace of sword spirit.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Yun looked like a sword cloud.


    "This is the sword cloud grass?"


    Although the sword cloud grass doesn''t have much sword spirit, thousands of sword cloud grass gather together, and the sword spirit is very terrible.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi''s small body changed into a purple sword, and then shuttled through the sword cloud grass.


    "Wow!"


    The sword Qi in the sword cloud grass poured into Xiao Zi''s body like a trend.


    "Wow!"


    All the sword grass withered, and the sword gas was inhaled into Xiaozi''s body.


    When Xiao Zi saw it, she patted her belly with satisfaction, looking full.


    "The little guy''s taste is getting more and more tricky."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi''s body moved and immediately flew to Xiao Yun''s body. Her small hand waved gently.


    "Well, go find it yourself! But don''t run around, okay?"


    Xiao Yun reminded me.


    Knowing this kind of grass, Xiaozi almost found delicious food.


    "Haw!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Zi rushed to the woods.


    Xiao Yun didn''t follow up, but walked in another direction to find the herbs he wanted.


    Now Xiaozi''s strength is very strong. Xiao Yun doesn''t have to worry about whether Xiaozi will be in danger.


    After walking for a while, Xiao Yun found another herb. Soon these herbs were almost found.


    "Well?"


    As Xiao Yun continued to walk forward, he suddenly found that some grass and trees in front were slowly withering and turning yellow at a speed almost visible to the naked eye.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    When he was shocked, he found that black poisonous snakes had climbed out of the grass and were slowly approaching Xiao Yun.


    "Snake?"


    Snakes can poison trees and vegetation. It is conceivable that the snake''s poison is strong.


    "Sisi!"


    These poisonous snakes surround Xiao Yun and rotate around Xiao Yun.


    "Tut tut! Isn''t this Xiao Yun, the only swordsman in the famous Murong villa? Yo! He was stopped by a group of poisonous snakes?"


    A seductive woman''s voice rang in Xiao Yun''s ear.


    As soon as Xiao Yun heard the sound, he immediately looked at the birthplace of the sound.


    I saw a woman in a tight black dress who looked like a poisonous snake walking out of the woods.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Yun asked cautiously.


    "Snake palace, snake Ji!"


    Snake Ji introduced herself with a smile.


    "Snake Girl?"


    Xiao Yun definitely heard the name for the first time. As for the snake palace, he had never heard of it.


    "I heard that the magic door treasure has fallen into your hands? I won''t talk nonsense. Hand over the magic door treasure and I''ll let you live."


    Snake Ji''s words are very direct.


    This time, since she found Xiao Yun, she didn''t want to let Xiao Yun go.


    "Hand over the magic door treasure? If I had it, would you still be here?"


    Xiao Yun seemed to hear a big joke.


    "You mean? No?"


    Snake Ji asked jokingly.


    "No, how?"


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha!" She Ji laughed. With her laughter, more and more black poisonous snakes came close to Xiao Yun.

 Chapter 141

    "What?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly and his body jumped away quickly.


    However, when he jumped away, a dozen black poisonous snakes jumped up behind him, opened their mouths and rushed over.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the sword Qi of Xiao Yun''s whole body shook open, more than a dozen poisonous snakes were hanged directly to smash, and blood and broken meat were everywhere.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Sheji put it into her eyes, but showed a dull smile. Her hands waved. At this time, more and more black snakes appeared. The black snakes came from around and surged from bottom to top, spreading towards Xiao Yun like a black tide.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly in the face of a large area of snake tide. These poisonous snakes are extremely poisonous. Now they have formed a snake tide and completely surrounded themselves. At this time, no matter how strong their attack is, it is difficult to prevent the attack of toxins.


    "That''s all."


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily.


    The hand quickly pulled out the giant.


    Stormy waves¡ª¡ª


    When the sword came out, the water rushed into the sky, and endless water gushed out of the giant and rushed towards the snake tide.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the snake tide collided with the flood, those snake tides immediately collapsed and were crazy washed away by the flood.


    "What? The sword can make a flood? But is it useful?"


    Snake Ji snorted coldly.


    Ten thousand snake Chaozong¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!"


    At this time, countless poisonous snakes suddenly formed vortices and turned into a black python, which can swim in the flood.


    "Poof!"


    The giant python opened its mouth and spit out a dark mist from its mouth. Wherever the mist passed, whether it was rock, water or even trees, the soil turned into a liquid.


    "Bad!"


    Xiao Yun quickly retreated towards the rear.


    "Roar!"


    When he retreated, the black Python lifted its huge tail and pulled it towards Xiao Yun.


    "Break it for me!"


    The giant burst out a terrible sword shadow and swept down.


    "Boom!"


    Centered on the location of Xiao Yun and snake tail, the terrible destructive power exploded all the way.


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Yun now understood the sword power. With his strong cultivation, even the Huayuan realm was like a mole ant in his hand, but now, a collision with the python actually lifted him out, and even blood gushed out of his mouth.


    It was the first time Xiao Yun met this kind of battle, and he became so embarrassed for the first time, because... From beginning to end, he was at a disadvantage.


    "Xiao Yun, you can die."


    Snake Ji gave a ferocious laugh, and her hands made a strange gesture.


    Creeping gun snake sword¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    I saw that behind Xiao Yun, a large black poisonous snake appeared. The poisonous snake rushed up like a sharp sword and shot at Xiao Yun.


    "Shit..."


    Xiao Yun has an impulse to curse his mother. This woman is so evil. Her action made her have no resistance at all.


    "I fought with you."


    Xiao Yun took hold of the giant, but everything.


    At this moment, the four forces of emperor Shi, water moon, fragments and the hardness of the giant itself are integrated.


    Giant engine¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    When the sword was wielded, countless purple brown sword shadows, huge tides, infinite sword Qi and a super large sword shadow spread into the void, and finally merged into one, forming a 100 meter long sword shadow, which rushed down.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the sword was cut all the way, and all the snake swords were destroyed. At the same time, the shadow of the sword was eager to the black python.


    "Poof!"


    The python was cut in half and finally turned into countless small poisonous snakes, falling from the sky.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from the Python''s mouth. Finally, like a mountain collapse, the snake tide surged around.


    However, after the snake tide fell to the ground, it did not turn into a small poisonous snake, but into a dark poisonous fog, surging wildly.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun shouted when he saw it.


    "Ha ha! Boy, fight with me. You''re a little tender!"


    Snake Ji laughed wildly. "You really think my poisonous snake is an entity. I tell you, you are wrong. It is all formed by poison gas. Now, you can die."


    "Boom!"


    The dark poisonous fog, like a storm, swallowed Xiao Yun in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment the poison fog swallowed up, Xiao Yun was shrouded in a terrible sword power. As soon as the sword power surged open, the poison fog couldn''t get close at all.


    "What? This is..."


    Snake Ji was shocked when she saw it.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when she was shocked, Xiao Yun controlled the sword power, and the terrible power in the sword came. Under the sword power, the poisonous fog spread wildly, and the poisonous snake at her feet collapsed.


    "Sword... Sword potential?"


    Snake Ji''s face turned red. She finally understood.


    What is the sword posture? That''s the power of the swordsman.


    In today''s Tianxiang snow area, only the God of death sword master understands the sword potential, but now... This boy can also?


    "Are you..."


    Snake Ji''s eyes trembled and finally understood.


    When she understood, it was too late, because the sword power had come to her.


    Snake body transformation¡ª¡ª


    Snake Ji roared. At this time, her body changed into a huge black python. The black Python raised his head and bit down in the sword momentum.


    "Boom!"


    The sword power was destroyed, but her snake mouth was blown up.


    "Roar!"


    Snake Ji roared in her mouth, and her huge tail pulled out and fell on Xiao Yun.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiao Yun''s body was pulled away and his mouth gushed blood. Then his body hit a big tree and stopped.


    Although Xiao Yun''s sword power is terrible enough, her strength is still too weak after all. This snake girl is really terrible both in strength and means.


    Even if she was hurt by the sword, her attack power was still so terrible.


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Yun coughed in his mouth, and blood kept flowing out of his mouth.


    From the moment of entering the Jianghu, this injury is still the most serious.


    When Xiao Yun coughed, She Ji''s snake body turned into a human body. She lay on the ground covered with blood, and slowly climbed up with her hands supporting the ground.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the sword saint of death? Ha ha ha ha!"


    Snake Ji raised her head and laughed.


    Xiao Yun''s face was very dignified. If the woman knew the secret, she had to die. Anyway, Xiao Yun will kill this woman at all costs.


    "Haw!"


    Just then, Xiao Zi''s scream sounded from the forest.


    Then, a purple sword light flew out quickly. As like as two peas in the black, the women were wearing a black tights and their bodies were in a state of distress.

 Chapter 142

    Seeing this behind the scenes, snake Ji showed a ferocious smile on her face.


    "Roar!"


    Who knows, when her smile first appeared, a deafening roar sounded from the woods.


    The roar made snake Ji''s face coagulate.


    I saw that the sky suddenly became dark, and a terrible momentum enveloped the whole audience.


    "Boom!"


    The air trembled violently and a burst of thunder sounded.


    Then a startling claw fell from the sky.


    "Haw!"


    The claw fell, Xiao Zi screamed and rushed towards Xiao Yun. After bumping into Xiao Yun, she pushed Xiao Yun away.


    "Elder sister, get out of the way..."


    The dozen snake girls pulled up the Snake Girl and rolled out to one side.


    "Boom!"


    After they rolled away, their claws fell to the ground, and the soil on the ground lifted up, forming a powerful explosive force, which lifted everyone out.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiao Yun himself was injured. At the moment, blood gushed out of his mouth again, not only him, but also snake Ji and those snake girls. Although they were dodged away, they were also seriously injured.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun spewed out a mouthful of blood. When his body stabilized, a sound of steps sounded from the woods. The sound of steps sounded, and the terrible momentum completely blocked the surrounding space. This invisible space shrouded the snake girls such as Xiao Yun, Xiao Zi and she Ji.


    Let alone escape, it was extremely difficult for them to move.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi hid behind Xiao Yun, and her body trembled.


    "Xiao Zi, what... What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun''s face flushed. The momentum was terrible. This is definitely the most terrible momentum Xiao Yun has ever encountered. Momentum can frighten people. You can think of how powerful a monster the other party is.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi gently called twice and looked anxiously at Xiao Yun.


    "When you were looking for jianyuncao, did you meet those women? Finally, you hid in a cave and startled the monster?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised, but he understood what was going on.


    No wonder Xiao Zi appeared with the dozen snake girls. That''s why.


    "Hoo!"


    Under the eyes of the public, the monster finally came out of the forest.


    It was a giant beast forty or fifty meters high. Its body was like a dog, and its feet were green claws. Its head was like the head of a dragon, but its tail was very slender, like an alligator''s tail. There were layers of sharp scales all over its body.


    There was an unspeakable dignity in those eyes, which shocked people.


    "Haw!"


    When Xiao Zi saw it, she hurried into Xiao Yun''s Dantian and didn''t dare to come out.


    "Roar!"


    The beast roared angrily when he saw that the little purple drill had entered Xiao Yun''s body.


    One claw grabbed at Xiao Yun.


    "Bad..."


    The claws pressed down, and Xiao Yun had no way to resist.


    "Plop!"


    However, at this time, Xiao Yun''s heart suddenly shook, like a drum and bell shaking, making the surrounding air tremble. With this vibration, people''s heart actually followed a tremor.


    This tremor almost stunned sheji and others.


    "Roar!"


    This feeling made the beast stunned. Then he roared loudly. His claws directly grabbed Xiao Yun and sent him to his eyes.


    "Plop!"


    At the moment when the giant beast grabbed Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun''s heart shook again. The violent vibration made the air tremble hard, together with the giant beast''s claws.


    The beast actually found that he had a fear, and a feeling of death sounded from the palm of his hand. When it looked at Xiao Yun carefully, Xiao Yun''s eyes were snow-white, his hair was windless, and an invisible and terrible breath gushed out of his body.


    "Elder sister, this... This is..."


    A snake girl approached snake Ji in surprise. She found that she began to feel uneasy. This uneasiness is more terrible than that monster.


    "Magic door treasure, is the magic door treasure!"


    Snake Ji noticed that the vibration came from Xiao Yun''s body, that is to say, the most precious treasure of the magic door also appeared.


    "Magic door treasure?"


    A dozen snake girls looked at snake Ji together and looked at Xiao Yun in shock.


    "Plop!"


    When they saw the past, the violent vibration sounded again. This vibration made the whole body of the giant beast tremble, stepped back a few steps, and looked at the human in their hands with frightened eyes.


    "Roar!"


    This uneasiness and fear aroused the anger of the beast. It knows more about its existence than anyone. Now it feels threatened and must die.


    In a rage, the beast grabbed Xiao Yun and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    In grabbing Xiao Yun and putting it in his mouth, Xiao Yun''s pupils suddenly opened, and a roar came from his mouth, which was like coming from hell.


    With this roar, his body began to get higher and grow to about three meters high. A pair of huge ox horns grew on his head. The dark magic gas gushed out of his body, his hands turned into sharp claws, and his eyes showed blood red.


    The terrible evil spirit and terrible destructive power broke out with him as the center.


    "Boom!"


    After Xiao Yun changed into this shape, the sky was dark and there was no wind around, but the trees shook constantly, the sky turned disorderly, and thunder twinkled.


    It seems that there is no air and breath in this world.


    "This..."


    Snake Ji and other girls are stupid together.


    "Roar!"


    The monster had sent Xiao Yun to its mouth. At the moment when it was about to bite down, Xiao Yun''s claws grabbed two rows of teeth and twisted them.


    "Pooh!"


    I can''t imagine how strong Xiao Yun was at the moment. He saw that the body of the giant beast was lifted up, his back and tail were thrown forward, and hit the ground. A large area of forest and a large area of soil were lifted up.


    "Roar!"


    After the giant beast landed, a painful roar came from his mouth.


    It is completely unimaginable that this kind of thing will happen. How can this human suddenly become so powerful.


    "Roar..."


    Xiao Yun''s body was suspended in mid air, holding it with his claws and roaring at the sky.


    With his roar, a dark vortex twisted in the sky. The whole world is under Xiao Yun''s control.


    At this time, he is a demon God, a monster in charge of all the evil in this world.


    The roar and momentum made snake Ji and others blush.


    "Is this the power of the magic door''s treasure?" snake Ji trembled in her heart.

 Chapter 143

    Snake Ji has only heard of the magic door treasure, but she hasn''t seen it with her own eyes, but now, when she saw the magic door treasure, she was completely shocked by this momentum.


    "Roar!"


    When the fallen beast turned to look at Xiao Yun in the air, his whole body trembled. It was very clear that he had hit a stone. This guy is more terrible than he thought.


    Thinking of this, the beast stood up, turned and fled to the other side of the forest.


    "Buzz!"


    The beast turned and jumped up to escape. At the moment, Xiao Yun held the giant in his hand and his body flashed.


    "Pooh!"


    A stream of blood spurted up, and the behemoth''s head was cut off by the sword. The huge head was sprayed with blood and hit one side. Two big trees were knocked down to the ground, and the behemoth who lost his head hit forward.


    Large areas of trees collapsed and the soil was lifted uncontrollably


    The woods suffered completely, and rows of them suffered like the end of the day.


    No one knows what state this giant beast has reached, only that its breath can lock space, make people unable to exert their power, and make people have no sense of resistance.


    Such a terrible monster is definitely on the top of the monster.


    But now... Now in the hands of demonized Xiao Yun, he cut off his head with only one sword.


    "Roar..." when the giant beast was killed, Xiao Yun raised the giant engine and roared at the sky. Then as soon as the demon body fell, his hand grabbed the body of the giant beast. Then it could be seen with the naked eye that the body of the giant beast withered slowly, shrunk slowly, and finally turned into a mass of white bones, the blood and gas in the body of the giant beast, and all the power


    All integrated into Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Roar!"


    After integrating this power, Xiao Yun''s breath and strength have increased several times than before.


    Now he is an ancient troll. His breath and action drive the change of this world.


    "Elder sister, we... We..."


    The snake girls were frightened one by one.


    This guy can easily kill that monster. So... What about them? Is it your opponent?


    It''s too easy for each other to kill them.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Yun''s bloody eyes soon moved to snake Ji and their group.


    "Bad..."


    Snake Ji shouted.


    She can see that Xiao Yun has completely lost consciousness, just like a demon. Now she turns her eyes to them, and they can''t escape death.


    "Roar!"


    When she Ji shouted, Xiao Yun''s huge body jumped over quickly. She grabbed her clothes with one hand and a magic claw. She saw that her clothes were pulled off, and a pair of plump meat balls appeared in the air in front of her chest.


    "Ah..."


    Snake Ji was shocked and seemed to have guessed something.


    However, when she guessed, her black tights were also pulled away by the devil''s claws. Then, a huge stick cone was taken out of Xiao Yun''s crotch and stabbed under her.


    "No..."


    Snake Ji struggled and roared.


    "Elder sister..."


    The snake girls shouted one by one.


    "Go..."


    Snake Ji cried bitterly with tears in her eyes.


    "Elder sister..."


    The Snake Girl immediately got up, but as soon as they got up, the terrible momentum was suppressed, so that they couldn''t stand up at all.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Yun raised his head and roared at the sky. The sky is getting darker and darker, and a heavy rain falls. Under the cloudy weather, more than a dozen beautiful girls are suffering from the devastation of hell


    Five hours later


    Xiao Yun''s demon body gradually shrunk, and then changed into the original human body. After changing into the original human body, his body was very weak, his face was pale, he was covered with sweat, and his mouth was panting.


    Next to him, there were more than a dozen women, all naked, with tears in their eyes, panting in their mouths, weak and tired, and some unknown liquids flowing in their lower abdomen in addition to blood.


    From their confused eyes, they obviously suffered great damage not long ago.


    Xiao Yun glanced at them a little and took out a dress from the space ring and put it on. He knew very well that at that time... If it were not for these women, Xiao Yun would never be able to become the troll.


    Every time you want to take back the magic change and become a person, it is extremely difficult. Moreover, the influence and consumption on Xiao Yun after he changed back are extremely huge. Now, although his magic change has been taken back, his body seems to be drained.


    "This is the so-called magic door treasure you want to rob!"


    Xiao Yun looked at her not far away, naked, looked at the confused snake Ji, and said indifferently.


    After saying this, Xiao Yun picked up a basket on the ground and walked down the mountain.


    Xiao Yun left, and snake Ji''s tears ran down uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Yun arrived at the village, it was already dark, and he was completely tired. His eyes began to blur and his body began to shake.


    He is well aware of his current situation, which is extremely dangerous. If someone wants to kill himself, it is too easy.


    The blood essence consumed by the demon body is extremely large. As long as the demon body is recovered, Xiao Yun will lose half his life, and it will take a few days to recover.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Xiao Yun came to Qin Xianer''s courtyard, he found that there were lanterns and decorations in the courtyard, and a burst of festive sound came from it.


    "The bridegroom is back."


    "Come and welcome the bridegroom..."


    "Welcome the bridegroom..."


    Soon, a group of villagers came out of the house and smiled at Xiao Yun one by one.


    When Xiao Yun saw this scene, his mind was a little blurred. At last, his eyes were black and he passed out in a coma.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Yun woke up. When he woke up, his head was swollen and painful. His mind was still a little unclear, as if his head had been hit with a hammer.


    However, when he woke up, he was already lying in a bed, put on clean clothes, and his spirit was much better.


    "Xianggong, are you awake?"


    A shy voice sounded from the door. The door was pushed open. Qin Xianer came in from outside the house with medicine.


    Compared with a few days ago, Qin Xianer has changed a little and seems to be more beautiful. And... Her hair is no longer a girl''s hair, but curled up, just like a woman.


    Wait... Husband? Was she talking to me just now? And... How can I lie in Qin Xianer''s bed? Xiao Yun was startled. He always felt something wrong.

 Chapter 144

    "Little doctor, i... how can I lie in your bed?"


    Xiao Yun sat up and asked weakly.


    "Still called Little Doctor fairy? You should change your name to lady."


    Qin Xianer shyly sat down next to Xiao Yun, handed the medicine to Xiao Yun and said, "drink it quickly! Go and pick a medicine. It''s not careful. I fell down from the mountain and got hurt all over my body. I''m worried about you for three days and nights."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun didn''t care that he had been in a coma for three days and nights, nor did he care how hurt he fell.


    What he cares about is Qin Xianer''s previous words. What do you mean, it''s time to change his name to lady?


    "Little doctor, what are you... What are you talking about? What changed your name to lady?"


    Xiao Yun said with a painful expression.


    "You... How can you do this!"


    Hearing Xiao Yun''s words, Qin Xianer showed a look of crying, "you have become a kiss with others and slept in a bed with others. What else do you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun''s mouth opened, but he didn''t say a word.


    Marry you? When did it happen?


    Xiao Yun felt a little confused. When he came back, he was in a coma and woke up in this bed. Qin Xianer actually said that he had married himself.


    "Little doctor, there must be some misunderstanding."


    Xiao Yun said quickly.


    "Misunderstanding? How can there be misunderstanding?"


    Qin Xianer''s tears came, which surprised her that this man was such a person.


    "You''ve seen my body, Tang has paid homage to you, and I''ve done it with you. What else do you want?"


    Qin xian''er''s eyes were watery and he was extremely sad. He looked at Xiao Yun.


    Looking at the little doctor, Xiao Yun is going crazy.


    What the hell is going on?


    Okay, why is this happening.


    "Little doctor, don''t cry first, don''t cry first."


    Xiao Yun quickly got up and said in embarrassment, "I''ve been in a coma these days. Can you... Can you tell me the details?"


    "Details? What are the details? Don''t you know? You scum, you scum, I misunderstood you."


    Qin Xianer''s tears flowed as he stepped back, and Xiaomo was completely devastated. "You''ve seen everyone else''s body, worshipped them, and made a hole with them. You don''t want to be responsible now. I hate you, I hate you. Woo..."


    Qin Xianer took off the hairpin. Her hair soon spread out in disorder. She cried loudly and ran outside.


    "Little doctor..."


    Xiao Yun wanted to go out with him to stop him, but he was too weak. As soon as he got out of bed, he staggered and fell to the ground.


    "Woo!"


    Qin Xianer ran out of her house, but it rained heavily outside. Qin Xianer didn''t care about all this. Tears flowed like rain. She pulled up her steps and ran ahead.


    The body was seen by the man. She was in pain and felt that she had no face to see anyone.


    But... The villagers'' comfort filled her with hope, arranged everything, let her marry Xiao Yun in the chapel and send her to her bridal chamber.


    But... But when he woke up, he didn''t admit it and didn''t want to be responsible


    Qin Xianer was desperate, completely desperate. She saw through a man''s heart. It turned out that a man was so hateful and shameless


    Qin Xianer didn''t know how far she had run. She came to a hillside. She knelt on the ground and cried. She has no face to go back. All her faces are gone.


    The body was seen by the man and married him. Now he doesn''t want to admit how he will face the villagers and everyone in the future. Instead of making her unable to lift her head, she would rather die


    "Woo..."


    Qin Xianer knelt on the ground and cried in pain.


    The man was really cruel and didn''t come out to find himself. He really disliked himself. After playing with himself, he wanted to abandon himself.


    "I feel that you are very painful and uncomfortable..."


    At this time, a strange voice rang in Qin Xianer''s ear.


    "Who?"


    Qin Xianer was stunned, stopped crying and looked behind her, but she just couldn''t see half a person.


    "If I guessed right, you must have been abandoned by your man?"


    The sound sounded again.


    Hearing this, Qin Xianer could not bear it anymore. Tears flowed down with the rain.


    "Come with me! Don''t torture yourself for secular emotions. Men don''t have a good thing."


    The voice sounded again.


    After the sound, a man in a black robe who couldn''t see clearly appeared in front of Qin Xianer.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Qin xian''er was stunned and looked at the man who suddenly came.


    "Me? I also forgot my name. Just call me undead!"


    The shadow smiled.


    "The undead?"


    Qin Xianer wiped her tears.


    "I have the same experience as you. I was abandoned by my beloved man, little girl. Come with me! Let''s kill all the ungrateful men in the world together."


    The dark shadow came to Qin Xianer and helped Qin Xianer up.


    Qin xian''er pursed her mouth and nodded, then disappeared into the rain forest with the man.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yun was in a coma again. After waking up from the coma, it was already dawn. Xiao Yun had no strength to go out, but chose to meditate and enter the state of cultivation.


    This meditation was two days and two nights. After such a long time of meditation, Xiao Yun recovered a lot. At least at this time, you can move, run Yuan Li, and your spirit is much better.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple also slowly and carefully drilled out of the Dantian.


    "Xiao Zi, what happened?"


    These days, Xiao Yun is too weak and has no power to let Xiao Zi out, but Xiao Zi must know what happened outside in the Dantian.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi lowered her head and pulled her finger.


    "What are you talking about? After I was in a coma that day, the villagers escorted me and Qin Xianer to get married? They also entered the bridal chamber?"


    Xiao Yun seemed to feel that he had heard wrong.


    "Haw! Haw!"


    Xiao Zi''s small head was raised and looked at Xiao Yun angrily.


    "Just because I saw her body, she... Wanted to marry me?"


    Xiao Yun had a headache. How could he meet such a feudal woman?


    "Alas!"


    Xiao Yun sighed. He really didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, when he got up, he heard a voice from the next room.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun immediately got up and left his room and walked towards the next room.


    "Where am I?"


    When Xiao Yun came to the room, he heard a woman''s voice. When he opened it, he found Tang Xiaoyin sitting up from the bed.


    "Xiaoyin?" Xiao Yun immediately walked over in shock.

 Chapter 145

    "Xiao Yun!"


    Tang Xiaoyin also found Xiao Yun and shouted in surprise.


    "Just wake up, just wake up."


    Xiao Yun came over and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiao Yun, why am I here? I remember, I......"


    When Tang Xiaoyin said this, her eyes widened. She remembered that she had been burned and disfigured


    "Ah..."


    Thinking that she was disfigured, Tang Xiaoyin covered her face and shouted.


    "Am I ugly? Am I disfigured, or..."


    Tang Xiaoyin said in horror.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun immediately grabbed Tang Xiaoyin and said, "you are not disfigured, but more beautiful."


    Xiao Yun took a mirror from the side and handed it to Tang Xiaoyin.


    After Tang Xiaoyin took over the mirror, the person in the mirror was a white and shiny face. The face was very beautiful, even without freckles, even as if she were ten years younger.


    "This..."


    Tang Xiaoyin clearly remembers her disfigurement, but how can she be more beautiful now than before?


    "So... What about the weapons conference? How''s it going?"


    Tang Xiaoyin did not continue to ask about it, but changed the topic.


    "We''ve won. Wan Jiantang has been destroyed."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    Tang Xiaoyin became silent. He knew that many things had happened outside these days.


    "I want to go back to Lingzhou city."


    Tang Xiaoyin looked at Xiao yundao seriously.


    "Go back first! I''ll wait for someone here."


    Xiao Yun suddenly thought of Qin Xianer.


    She saved Tang Xiaoyin. She hasn''t had time to thank her. But then so many absurd things happened.


    And... After all, she worshipped herself and was her only legitimate wife.


    "Wait for someone?"


    Tang Xiaoyin was stunned.


    "A man who saved you."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "All right!"


    Tang Xiaoyin nodded.


    Now her heart is like an arrow, and wanjian hall is destroyed. This is a good opportunity for the rise of Mingjian hall. As for the kindness, only Xiao Yun helped himself to repay it.


    "When I''ve settled the matter here, I''ll go to you."


    Xiao Yun gave Tang Xiaoyin a guaranteed look.


    "Yes!"


    Tang Xiaoyin nodded. At this time, she took out a clean dress from the space ring and put it on. After saying goodbye to Xiao Yun, she left xujiacun alone.


    Tang Xiaoyin left, but Xiao Yun stayed at Qin Xianer''s house alone.


    Xiao Yun didn''t go anywhere, but meditated alone in the hall. Under the meditation, he was also waiting for Qin Xianer.


    However, this is a whole month. In the past month, countless injured people came to seek medical treatment, as well as martial artists visited and so on. These people were sent away by Xiao Yun because Qin Xianer was not there.


    In the past month, although Qin Xianer didn''t wait for him, Xiao Yun''s injury was all right. Even his accomplishments have changed from the previous five layers of the body strengthening environment to the eighth layer of the body strengthening environment.


    After all, the collapse of that power also stimulated Xiao Yun''s inner potential and improved Xiao Yun''s cultivation by several levels.


    "Buzz!"


    In front of the wooden house, Xiao Yun waved the giant engine in his hand. The shadow of the sword was vertical and horizontal, and the sword was awe inspiring. One sword was in place, which was very attractive.


    Under the big tree not far away, some children and teenagers in the village watched the scene excitedly.


    Left hand sword formula, cruel¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The giant in Xiao Yun''s hand changed to his left hand, and then his body turned over. The moment the giant in his hand fell to the ground, the sword Qi rushed forward all the way, and the ground burst continuously. When the sand dispersed, a huge pit more than ten meters long and one meter wide appeared in front of him.


    Left hand sword formula, third sword, ruthless word formula. In fact, Xiao Yun realized it three days ago. After three days of practice, the power of this sword is getting stronger and stronger.


    This sword is not fast and accurate enough. But the strength and ferocious power are extremely terrible.


    "Great!"


    "Big brother is so powerful!"


    "Big brother, how great!"


    Xiao Yun took the sword back. The children stood up one by one, carrying wooden swords in their hands and shouting. Then he ran towards Xiao Yun.


    "Children, do you see clearly?"


    Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    These days, the children often come to the wooden house. They watch Xiao Yun refine his sword and practice. Until half a month ago, the children took out wood from home and made a wooden sword. After waving it with themselves, Xiao Yun simply taught them to refine swords.


    "See clearly."


    The children answered together.


    "OK! Then practice with me!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    The children stood in a line, holding wooden swords in their hands and waving with Xiao Yun''s movements.


    "Dada, dada!"


    Just then, a hasty sound of hoofs came to the village and finally stopped in front of the wooden house.


    Xiao Yun immediately stopped his sword and looked at the horse. At this time, a young man got off the horse. This young man, Xiao Yun still knew, was the man of the famous sword hall.


    "Childe, I finally found you."


    The man got off the horse, wiped his sweat and said to Xiao Yun.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yun asked with a frown.


    "Well, the master asked the childe to go back immediately. He said that Mingjian hall has a big business."


    The man explained immediately.


    "Big business?"


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    He stayed in Xujia village for a month. He didn''t know what was happening outside. Now listen to the man, it shows that the famous sword hall has risen.


    "Go back first! I''ll be there later."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "OK, the little one goes back first."


    After hearing this, the man immediately got on his horse and turned and ran outside the village.


    Xiao Yun sighed as he watched the man leave.


    One month, he waited for a month, but Qin Xianer didn''t come back. Where the hell is she?


    In the past month, Xiao Yun asked the villagers about Qin Xianer. The villagers said that Qin Xianer went out to collect medicine once, sometimes for a month or even a few months, and sometimes for more than ten days to treat a patient.


    Therefore, they suggested Xiao Yun stay at home, because one day, Qin Xianer will not be angry and will definitely come back.


    But... Xiao Yun waited for a month? For a month, I haven''t seen her yet


    "She may really be cruel to me?"


    Xiao Yun shook his head and sighed. In that case, it was hard to imagine how sad a woman was. But I didn''t choose to understand her.


    "Children, that''s all for today. Go back to dinner first!"


    Xiao Yun said to the children.


    "Bye, big brother!"


    "Big brother, I''m going back."


    After hearing this, the children waved their small hands and ran towards their own homes in the village. Watching the children leave, Xiao Yun walked into the house, cleaned up a little, and left the wooden house.

 Chapter 146

    In a month, the famous sword hall has been rebuilt, and after renovation, the famous sword hall is more magnificent than before. Bigger.


    Now, in the lobby of the famous sword hall, Tang Xiaoyin is sitting in the master''s chair with a grim face and no expression. It makes the whole famous sword hall look very solemn.


    "What happened?"


    Just then, a man wearing a black robe and a black hat walked in.


    "You''re back!"


    Tang Xiaoyin''s eyes lit up and stood up excitedly.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    There''s nothing wrong with this man. He''s Xiao Yun.


    After receiving the news, Xiao Yun packed up his things and rushed over from the village immediately.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    When Xiao Yun just came in, he also took a look at the famous sword hall. Now the famous sword hall has at least 30 sword makers and hundreds of apprentices, and there are no less than 50 guys. This array is definitely the largest weapon store in Lingzhou city.


    Now the famous sword hall can''t solve it. It must be a big event.


    "You come with me."


    Tang Xiaoyin looked grim. She looked at Xiao Yun carefully, then turned and walked towards the house.


    When she came to her room, Tang Xiaoyin took out a sword box from under the bed. The box was put on the table and slowly removed.


    Soon, what entered Xiao Yun''s eyes was a light. Yes, it was a light. There is also a hilt under the light.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun was shocked. The light of the sword, the sharpness and feeling of the sword were terrible.


    Even his current giant is far less than this sword, and even Xiao Zi resonates with this sword.


    In other words, this sword is stronger and more terrible than Xiao Zi. "This is a sword made by my father. The name of this sword is autumn water traceless, which ranks second in the list of swords. This sword is as thin as a wing, killing invisible, coming and going without a shadow. More importantly, this sword has consciousness and thought. It is said that this sword has only moved its hand twice in my Tianxiang snow area, and both of them bleed blood


    Cheng He. After the second scabbard, it disappeared in the world. Therefore, it occupied the second place in the sword list. "


    Tang Xiaoyin explained.


    "Then why did it appear in your hand?"


    Xiao Yun frowned and asked.


    "Look at this!"


    Tang Xiaoyin said with a calm eyebrow.


    With that, he handed a letter to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun opened the letter and looked at some handwriting on it. Xiao Yun''s face changed.


    "The reward for casting swords in the sword tomb is 120 million?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Tang Xiaoyin in amazement.


    "Who sent it?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "I don''t know. After I woke up, 102 million silver had been delivered and the sword had been put on the table."


    Tang Xiaoyin said with a calm face.


    The silver has been delivered, which means you have to take the deal if you don''t take it. If you don''t answer, the reputation of Mingjian hall will be damaged. More importantly, the other party has no trace of autumn water, which is enough to illustrate one point, that is, terrible strength.


    If you provoke the other party, the famous sword hall will be over.


    "So this deal is taken?"


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath.


    "Yes!"


    Tang Xiaoyin nodded. "Originally, I wanted to be escorted by the people of Mingjian hall, but... The other party also proposed to forge a sword, so..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Xiaoyin was embarrassed to look at Xiao Yun.


    Because only Xiao Yun can complete this task.


    Xiao Yun pondered for a while. Qin Xianer hasn''t come back yet. Xiao Yun really wants to wait for her to come back, but... This task, the so-called sword tomb, and even the traceless autumn water in front of Xiao Yun have aroused great interest.


    "I took the task."


    Xiao Yun wants to know who is the owner of the traceless autumn water and what is the purpose of this person.


    "Thank you!"


    Tang Xiaoyin breathed a sigh of relief.


    "When do you start?"


    Xiao Yun put the sword box into the space ring.


    "It''s better at night. It''s safer at night."


    Tang Xiaoyin suggested.


    After all, it''s easy to attract attention during the day.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun has no opinion, and he doesn''t want to provoke things.


    "Take a break! I haven''t seen you for days."


    Tang Xiaoyin smiled and sat on the bed with Xiao Yun in her arms. Then she slowly lay down with Xiao Yun. The hand began to be dishonest with Xiao Yun, and his mouth was close to Xiao Yun''s mouth, and then


    ¡­¡­


    Sword state.


    There are three reasons why Jianzhou has this name. First, it is the state where the Kendo family is located. Second, it is the birthplace of sword practitioners. Third, the sword tomb is located in this state. At this time, in Jianzhou, the most rigorous dungeon in the Kendo family, the people who can be locked in this prison are either those who kill and repair swords, or those who repair swords with blood. The people who can come in are those who kill innocent people in order to improve their cultivation. At the same time, there are people here


    Call it the sword prison.


    In the sword prison, there are ten murderers. These ten murderers are also the top ten sword demons that shocked the world 30 years ago. It is said that each of these ten people has a magic sword. The magic sword in their hands can devour people''s lives. Where they have passed, they will never return for life.


    Finally, the first strong man of the Kendo family subdued them and imprisoned the top ten sword demons here.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a roar sounded in the sword prison.


    "Come on, stop them. They''re making trouble again."


    "Hurry up..."


    At this time, a group of Kendo family children in prison ran towards the prison one by one.


    When they ran into the prison, the huge prison had a total of hundreds of iron chains the size of human arms, locking ten two meter tall, muscular, tall and powerful men. The ten men broke out terrible momentum, just like tigers being imprisoned here.


    However, after thirty years of devastation, they have begun to grow old and their hair is a little pale.


    "Be honest!"


    The children of Kendo family in prison picked up the iron chain and beat them constantly.


    "Roar!"


    The sword demon, who was tied in the middle, had red eyes and a roar in his mouth.


    "A group of small mole ants!"


    The sword demon roared angrily and pulled his hand violently. He broke the iron chain, and shorthand grabbed the iron chain drawn towards him.


    "No... ah..."


    The man with an iron chain shouted at the sword demon''s disciple.


    "Pooh!"


    Before the sound in his mouth came out, an iron chain was pulled out of the sword demon''s hand. The boy''s head was as broken as a watermelon.


    "Ah... No, it''s bad. The sword devil is out, the sword devil is out..." the other children of the Kendo family kept shouting one by one, turned and ran outside the prison.

 Chapter 147

    "Roar!"


    The iron chain of the swordsman who got out of trouble was thrown.


    "Pooh!"


    The children of the Kendo family who escaped burst their bodies one by one, and their blood and viscera spilled all over the prison.


    "Roar..."


    The sword demon raised his head and roared. At the moment, he grabbed the other chains, and the other nine sword demons followed him out of trouble.


    "Brothers, it was agreed thirty years ago. It''s time to go back and keep the appointment."


    The chief sword demon shouted.


    "Roar..."


    With this, the ten sword demons roared together.


    "Boom!"


    Under the huge roar, the whole prison collapsed completely, and the ten black swords rose into the sky and inserted into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Kendo family.


    On a tall building, there stood two people, one was the master of the Kendo family, and the other was the sword ziye sword of the Kendo family.


    They all looked at the ten sword lights together.


    "Father, the top ten sword demons are out of trouble. Shall we stop them?"


    Ye Jian looked at his father with a red face and said.


    "No, it''s just an agreement."


    Ye cangqiong said faintly.


    "Agreement? What agreement?"


    Ye Jian didn''t understand his father''s words.


    "Thirty years ago, an elder of our Kendo family challenged the top ten sword demons, and finally the top ten sword demons were defeated. But the elder didn''t kill them, but made an agreement with them. Thirty years later, the sword tomb war. But in these thirty years, they must spend it in the prison of the Kendo family."


    Ye cangqiong replied.


    "Then... Why did the elder do this?"


    Ye Jian always doesn''t understand. Kill him directly, won''t it be over? Why should we decide to fight sword tomb in 30 years.


    "How can you understand the idea of the strong?"


    Ye cangqiong glanced at his son.


    "This..."


    Ye Jian was silent.


    "By the way, where''s Ye Bai? Have you heard from her?"


    Ye cangqiong suddenly asked the man.


    "After losing in the hands of plum fish, he disappeared."


    Ye Jian replied.


    "Lost in the hands of plum fish?"


    Ye cangqiong seemed to hear a joke, "it''s really worthy of being the first woman in the hidden Phoenix list! It''s suitable to be the future mother of my Kendo family."


    "Father, what do you mean?"


    Ye jianyileng.


    "Murong mountain villa has the sword saint of death, and there are Xiao Yun, huofenghuang and others below. There are emperors in Phoenix valley. What about our Kendo family? Ye Bai has good talent and likes female style, but she is a woman after all. So the family can only give it to you, but what do you have? What do you take to fight them?"


    Ye cangqiong said ruthlessly, "so you must marry a powerful wife."


    Ye Jian didn''t dare to speak. He had a good talent, but compared with the emperor, he was weak enough. But if he marries plum fish, maybe he can really turn everything around!


    "The child has been taught."


    Ye Jian stood aside with his fist.


    Ye cangqiong did not continue to speak, but looked at the sky. No one knows what he''s thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword tomb.


    The sword tomb is actually a huge rock cave. The cave is 30 meters high and no less than 100 meters wide. It is very dark inside. Faintly, it also emits a breath of sword. This breath blows, which makes people frightened.


    Among the four forbidden areas in Tianxiang snow area, sword tomb ranks first. The reason why it ranks first is very simple. It is a cemetery, a cemetery of sword and a cemetery of people.


    It is said that the sword spirit of ancient times was bred here. Tens of thousands of swords were buried here. Countless swords condensed into a terrible sword spirit. Anyone close to them will be killed by the sword spirit.


    Such a notorious place, a forbidden area, everyone is afraid of it at ordinary times, but today, a man came here, wearing a black robe, a hat and riding a horse to the entrance of the sword tomb.


    "Here you are."


    After the man in a hat got off the horse, an old voice rang in the sword tomb.


    "Well, here we are."


    Xiao Yun hugged the sword tomb.


    "Come in!"


    The old voice sounded again.


    Xiao Yun didn''t talk nonsense and walked towards the sword tomb step by step.


    As soon as you enter the sword tomb, you can see a sword everywhere. The sword has been inserted into the ground. You don''t know how many years it has existed. Some swords have been rotten, some are awe inspiring, and others are like life.


    You can even see small sword shadows flying in the air of the sword tomb.


    However, this is not enough to be surprised. Surprisingly, there is no edge here. A sword inserted into the ground is terrible


    Even now Xiao Yun, the moment he entered here, he felt that it was a force field. The strong pressure was on him, and his yuan force and sword momentum were suppressed by this momentum.


    After all, this is the sword tomb for thousands of years, the largest forbidden area. No one knows how many secrets there are, and how vast it is, let alone how vast it is.


    Xiao Yun walked in it and felt that everything in his body was shocked. He could only walk forward step by step.


    "Buzz!"


    But after he entered, the small sword Qi flying in the air kept rotating around him, rushed into his body and rushed out in the other direction of his body.


    This feeling is like a thousand swords piercing the heart. However, fortunately, Xiao Yun understood the sword potential, so the damage is not big.


    "Young man, you are very good!"


    When Xiao Yun came to a hill, he stopped.


    After stopping, he was interrupted by an old voice. The sound surprised Xiao Yun.


    He actually saw a strange man on the mountain bag. The strange man had no hands and feet. He sat on the ground like a pimple. He was old and could not be old any more. He was old and only had the last breath.


    Is it... That he wants to send his sword to the sword tomb?


    "Elder, are you going to send the autumn water to the sword tomb?"


    Xiao Yun holds boxing.


    "Exactly!"


    The old man who lost his hands and feet turned around and looked at Xiao Yun with a smile.


    "A while ago, I heard that the famous sword hall has a very good younger generation. The weapons forged by this person are comparable to my autumn water, so I want to see you."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Elder, if you want to see the younger generation, just meet at the famous sword hall. Why come here..."


    Xiao Yun doesn''t understand this.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The old man laughed.


    "I don''t want to! But... I have an appointment. It''s coming soon."


    The old man sighed heavily.


    "Agreement?" Xiao Yun understood what the old man meant in these words.

 Chapter 148

    "I don''t know what the elder''s agreement is?"


    Xiao Yun asked curiously. "Thirty years ago, I defeated the top ten sword demons and sealed the top ten sword demons in the dungeon of the Kendo family. I agreed with them that thirty years later, I would fight the sword tomb. But what, what... Thirty years later, I lost my hands and feet and was disabled. How can I tell them


    Duel? "


    The old man raised his head with unwilling eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun pondered.


    "So, I''ve been looking for someone to replace me. But over the past ten years, I''ve searched the whole Tianxiang snow area, but only you are the right person for me."


    The old man looked at Xiao Yun with a mysterious smile.


    "Me?"


    Xiao Yun pointed to himself with his finger.


    "Yes, it''s you. Only those who understand the sword spirit can control the autumn water without trace. Only those who master the refining technique of the Tang family can communicate with the autumn water without trace."


    The old man said mercilessly, "more importantly, the autumn water is traceless and has been scarred. You must make it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun felt that he had been calculated by the old man and had been calculated from beginning to end.


    "The only place to make the autumn water traceless is the sword tomb. That''s why I specially asked you to come."


    The old man looked at Xiao Yun with turbid eyes.


    "Elder, I''m only responsible for delivering swords. As for the duel, you''d better hire another expert!"


    Xiao Yun is not so stupid. It''s a joke to fight an unknown duel for him.


    "The autumn water has no trace. I have learned all my life. The secret of the sword tomb! How about the price of the three requirements?"


    The moment Xiao Yun turned around, the old man said this sentence.


    Xiao Yun trembled after hearing this.


    No trace of autumn water? The second sword in the sword list. As for what the old man learned in his life, Xiao Yun didn''t know. But he''s definitely not weak. More importantly, the secret of the sword tomb.


    What is the sword tomb? The first of the four forbidden areas is a world of swords.


    If he gets the secret, Xiao Yun''s strength will increase greatly.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    Xiao Yun agreed.


    "Very good!"


    The old man nodded with satisfaction.


    "Buzz!"


    Just after the old man finished speaking, Xiao Yun was suddenly pulled by a force, then his body flashed and rushed towards the old man.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, an invisible sword force covered Xiao Yun.


    "Sword power?"


    Xiao Yun found that this was a more terrible sword power than his own.


    "Boy, I''ll teach you. I''ll teach you what I''ve learned. You have to remember."


    The old man shouted loudly. In an instant, the infinite sword power was transferred to Xiao Yun''s body, just like the tide, crashing in


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the sword force entered his body, Xiao Yun felt strange power and memory in his body and mind. At this moment, his body did not belong to him at all.


    Finally, consciousness dissipates like water


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Xiao Yun woke up. At the moment he woke up, he felt light all over, an unspeakable feeling.


    In my mind, it''s like shuttling countless swords.


    Xiao Yun slowly supported his body and sat up, but what surprised him was that his body was no longer suppressed by the sword tomb, but felt that this was his own home.


    "How could this happen?"


    Xiao Yun''s sword posture and cultivation have not changed, but his body is light and floating. It''s an unspeakable feeling.


    Soon, Xiao Yun looked at the old man. The old man''s head dropped and his body grew older.


    "Elder, what''s going on?" Xiao Yun didn''t understand the change of his body.


    "This is enlightenment. I will understand the sword. Young man, do you know how many levels the sword has?"


    The old man smiled weakly and bitterly.


    "Sword can be divided into sword Qi and sword potential. Sword Qi represents swordsman and sword potential represents swordsman."


    Xiao Yun frowned and said. "Ha ha! This is just your opinion of the sword. In fact, the sword has a higher realm, which is called meaning. It is commonly known as the meaning of the sword. People who understand the meaning of the sword are said to be able to step into the void, kill thousands of miles away, break the void and break out of the shackles of heaven and earth. But what, how can I understand the sword all my life,


    After all, I still can''t understand the meaning of the sword! "


    The old man sighed at the vicissitudes of life.


    "However, when I realized the sword with my body, I realized a strange artistic conception. This artistic conception is the feeling of your body now. This feeling is very wonderful. In the sword tomb, you can feel the existence of the sword and make yourself like a sword. I am born with a strong contractual force with the sword."


    The old man looked at Xiao Yun with a mysterious smile.


    Xiao Yun''s mouth opened, but he didn''t say a word.


    What he said is very reasonable. Now Xiao Yun feels like this. "I call this artistic conception the edge of sword meaning. I''m only one step away from it. But... I can''t hold the sword in my life because my hands and feet are wasted. Even if I understand this artistic conception, I can''t understand the sword meaning in my life. But you''re different. You''re very young and have terrible talent. I teach this artistic conception


    Here you are. According to your talent, you will be able to understand the meaning of the sword. "


    When the old man said this, his tone became weaker and weaker, and he coughed in his mouth.


    "Elder, i... I..."


    Xiao Yun''s face was red and white. He never thought that the old man gave himself such a precious thing.


    "Young man, defeat the top ten sword demons for me, understand the meaning of the sword for me, remember, remember..." the old man suddenly widened his eyes, trembled all over, and his muddy pupils looked at Xiao Yun tightly, "send me... Back to the world of Jiandao... Home..."


    Before this sentence was finished, the old man lowered his head and swallowed his last breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was stunned, his mouth opened, and finally sighed.


    At this moment, Xiao Yun finally understood the purpose of the old man. He just wanted to find a successor to inherit what he had learned.


    "Don''t worry! Elder, I will fulfill this wish for you."


    Xiao Yun knelt down, "although you and I have no instrument of mentoring and apprenticeship, you have taught me what I have learned after all."


    Xiao Yun knocked his head for three times before he stood up.


    "He''s dead?"


    At the moment Xiao Yun stood up, a contemptuous voice rang in Xiao Yun''s ear.


    Xiao Yun frowned and looked at the birthplace of the voice.


    A total of ten people with huge swords on their backs, two meters tall and looking like barbarians walked over.


    After Xiao Yun saw the ten people clearly, his eyebrows coagulated, "are you the ten sword demons?"


    "Exactly!" the ten sword demons answered together.

 Chapter 149

    "He''s dead. I''ll finish his agreement."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "You?"


    The ten sword demons pulled their mouths, and their eyes were full of disdain and contempt.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability."


    The chief sword devil said mercilessly.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t talk nonsense with them. At this time, the sword power of his whole body expanded.


    "What? Sword power?"


    The ten sword demons were shocked together.


    To their complete surprise, the man in front of them actually understood the sword potential? Could it be that the old man taught him the sword power.


    "Are you qualified now?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    He and the elder are the same people who understand the sword potential. The difference is that the other party also understands a kind of artistic conception of the sword. What about himself? He understands the sword potential and has the artistic conception of the sword. Except that his cultivation is not as good as that of the other party, he is not much different from the old generation.


    "Now that you understand the sword power, you have got the true legend of this old thing? Good, good! Boy, you are really qualified to keep the appointment."


    The leading sword devil smiled fiercely and said, "I don''t know. Did the old man tell you what our agreement was before he died?"


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yun really hasn''t heard of this.


    "Our agreement is that whoever loses will be used as a stepping stone."


    The sword devil replied.


    "Stepping stone?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes widened as soon as he said this.


    Xiao Yun knew exactly what the stepping stone was. The stepping stone in the eyes of the warrior was for cultivating tools.


    Now, Xiao Yun finally understands why the old man didn''t kill the top ten sword demons and didn''t kill them 30 years ago. The reason is very simple. He just wants to use the top ten sword demons as stepping stones.


    However, after 30 years, so many things have happened, and the old man''s deadline has come. Finally, he has to transfer his expectations to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun understands the sword potential and has the ability to refine the tools of the famous sword hall. Everything conforms to the rules of the elder''s successor, so he chose Xiao Yun.


    "Boy, since you understand the sword power, you are undoubtedly the best stepping stone."


    The ten sword demons laughed.


    When they laughed, the leaf took out the huge sword, and the body emitted a dark magic gas, which surrounded the sword. The sword is extremely sharp and powerful.


    Ten guys whose accomplishments are higher than themselves and whose strength in the sword is comparable to the sword power, are they their opponents?


    Xiao Yun did not answer them, but took out the autumn water traceless, and then ran the weapon refining formula taught by Tang Xiaoyin. The formula ran. His mind controlled Yuan Li and sword Qi into the autumn water traceless. At this time, the sword Qi in the sword tomb swept over madly.


    Xiao Yun clearly felt that Qiushui traceless had been scarred, but after the huge sword Qi entered, Qiushui traceless was repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The old man asked Xiao Yun to come here and give him the autumn water traceless. He hoped that Xiao Yun would use the weapon refining technique of the famous sword hall to control the sword Qi here and repair the autumn water traceless.


    Because in those days, the autumn water without trace was refined in the sword tomb.


    "Autumn water?"


    The ten sword demons frowned and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Yes, it''s autumn water. It ranks second in the sword list. You... Watch it."


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely when he saw that Qiu said it had been completely repaired.


    With the strange artistic conception of the old man''s sword and the autumn water in his hand, Xiao Yun felt that he was no longer a person, but a sharp sword.


    "What if the autumn water has no trace? If it falls into the hands of the old sword ghost, it may suppress our brothers, but it falls into your hands? It''s a joke."


    A sword demon smiled fiercely.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense to him. He will eventually become a stepping stone for our brother."


    The first sword demon shouted.


    "That''s right!"


    As soon as they said this, the ten sword demons opened their steps and walked towards Xiao Yun. When they walked over, there was a terrible momentum around them, which pressed against Xiao Yun like a mountain.


    In the face of this terrible momentum suppression, Xiao Yun smiled in his heart, because this momentum was useless to him. Almost all of this momentum was absorbed and swallowed by the artistic conception of the sword.


    You know, in the sword tomb, the terrible sword Qi can be absorbed by Xiao Yun. Not to mention their momentum.


    "Do it!"


    The first sword demon shouted angrily.


    "Shua!"


    The ten sword demons disappeared at the same time.


    Then Xiao Yun saw the dark sword shadow all over him, and spread crazily.


    Autumn water without trace¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The autumn water in my hand is traceless. In an instant, the sword shadow is everywhere. The sword light shines and the air flow turns disorderly, as if this is an illusory world.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Where the white light and sword shadow pass, they are exploding, destroying and collapsing everywhere


    "Shua!"


    The sword lights flickered away, and the explosion stopped for a moment. The ten sword demons appeared again. The huge sword in their hands swept thousands of troops and pointed directly at Xiao Yun.


    "It''s useless!"


    Xiao Yun laughed.


    At this time, he finally understood what the artistic conception of the sword meant. It was not an attack on the artistic conception, but a way to crack the artistic conception of the sword. That is to say, any sword technique can be easily cultivated successfully in the artistic conception. The reason was very simple, because the artistic conception cracked the mystery of the sword technique.


    Similarly, it can crack each other''s sword skills and moves.


    "Buzz!"


    After understanding the use of artistic conception, Xiao Yun laughed wildly. At the moment, the autumn water in his hand was traceless and moved forward all the way.


    "Break it for me!"


    As soon as the autumn water swept away, the ten giant swords close seemed to hit the rock wall and were bounced back.


    "How is that possible?"


    The ten sword demons suddenly found that the boy in front of them was more powerful than the sword ghost.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kill him..."


    The first sword demon realized how powerful the youth in front of him was.


    Sword demon unity¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the ten sword demons merged into a huge sword demon with a height of more than ten meters, and the sword in their hands became more than ten meters long. The dark demons rose into the sky, and the powerful momentum and destructive power erupted from the troll''s body.


    Demons dance¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The troll waved his huge sword and danced wildly above his head.


    The knife shadow is like a gear, spreading wildly in all directions


    In the place where the shadow of the knife spreads, there are explosions and destruction everywhere


    "Break it for me..."


    Ye Ziling smiled fiercely. The demonic dance was easily cracked by the artistic conception.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the autumn water came out, ye Ziling held the sword and rushed forward like a light.


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh!" the blood gushed wildly, and the demons danced. The attack was broken, but ye Ziling came behind the troll, and the sword in the troll''s hand stopped dancing.

 Chapter 150

    "How is that possible?"


    The word came out of the troll''s mouth. He didn''t even understand what happened from beginning to end?


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The troll''s body exploded all around, blood flew everywhere, and the giant sword in his hand fell to the ground. Finally, the body turned into ten sword demons, and they fell to the ground. They had the same injuries. A blood hole appeared in their chest one by one, and their mouth kept gushing blood. They looked at them in disbelief.


    "Do you know why he didn''t kill you thirty years ago, but imprisoned you in the Kendo family?"


    Xiao Yun didn''t look back, but this sentence sounded in his mouth.


    "He doesn''t want to take you as a stepping stone, but doesn''t want to waste your talent. He hopes that these 30 years can kill the gas in your body and start a new life. But you... Have been living in hatred for 30 years."


    When Zhidao defeated the top ten sword demons, Xiao Yun really understood what the old sword ghost''s purpose was.


    If the old sword ghost really wants to kill them, it''s too easy. If the old sword ghost really wants to use them as stepping stones, they are not qualified at all, because it is too easy to defeat them because the old sword ghost understands the artistic conception of the sword.


    But... Why did the old sword ghost do this? The reason for arranging all this is very simple, that is, I hope they can make good use of their talents and be a new man.


    "I won''t kill you. In fact, you are too weak for me. I just beat you with what the elder taught me. If... With what I learned from my own life, you would have died."


    Xiao Yun collected the autumn water, then took out a wooden box from the space ring, put the old sword ghost''s body into the box, and then walked outside the sword tomb.


    The old sword ghost understood the sword all his life. Although he did not understand the meaning of the sword, he understood something more precious than the meaning of the sword, that is, the human heart.


    "If you want to avenge me, come to Murong villa at any time."


    Xiao Yun dropped this sentence when he came to the cave.


    He knew that the ten sword demons were unwilling and had been imprisoned for 30 years. After leaving the customs, the avenger died. The heir left by this man defeated them easily.


    "Unwilling, unwilling..."


    After Xiao Yun disappeared, the ten sword demons roared loudly one by one.


    Over the past 30 years, they have dreamed of defeating the sword ghost, but... But now, his descendants have defeated them. And some words of the young man were cut into their bodies like a knife.


    I thought I could defeat the sword ghost after leaving the pass, but who knows... From beginning to end, he was an ant in the eyes of the sword ghost. He just wanted to kill himself?


    A roar came from the sword tomb, but Xiao Yun put on his hat again, carried the box to the horse, and rode the horse towards Jianzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study of the Ye family, a Kendo family.


    Ye cangqiong is writing a big character.


    At this time, a servant ran in.


    "Master, outside... A strange man came outside. He said he wanted to see the master."


    The servant said respectfully.


    "Freak?"


    Ye cangqiong frowned and looked out the door.


    "This man is wearing a black robe and carrying a box. He said he wanted to see you!"


    The servant added again.


    "Well?"


    Ye Cang''s mind had already probed the outside.


    Shorthand, his figure flashed, immediately went to the study and came to the door of the Kendo family in the blink of an eye.


    In the square outside the gate, a man wearing a black robe and a black cloak stood in front of the gate with a box on his back. He was covered by an invisible force, so that people could not see his cultivation and appearance.


    "I don''t know who my friend is. What''s the matter with my master!"


    Ye cangqiong hugged xiaquandao.


    Xiao Yun glanced at ye cangqiong, then put the box down from his shoulder and opened it. There was an old man who had lost his hands and feet.


    "What?"


    When ye cangqiong saw the old man''s face clearly, his face was pale and his whole body trembled suddenly.


    "Master..."


    The people around ye cangqiong immediately came to help.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible..."


    Ye Cang is completely incredible.


    The sword ghost is dead. The sword ghost, the first expert of the invincible Kendo family, is dead.


    But also lost both hands and feet, how could it be, how could it be like this


    "Bury him well!"


    Xiao Yun reminded me. After that, he took a deep look at the sword ghost, and then turned and left.


    He has been sent to the Kendo family. It''s time for him to go.


    This is a promise made by Xiao Yun. Now the promise has been fulfilled.


    "Wait!"


    Ye cangqiong stopped Xiao Yun.


    "Ten sword demons won?"


    Asked ye cangqiong.


    This man can bring back the sword ghost, which shows that he saw the war.


    "Lost, lost in three moves."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "Then... Then why..."


    Ye cangqiong was confused. Since the three moves defeated the ten sword demons, why did the ghost sword die.


    "The time has come, a drop in the ocean. No one can escape the devastation of time."


    Xiao Yun sighed.


    Speaking of this, he walked step by step outside the city with his horse in his hand.


    Looking at the man leaving, ye cangqiong shouted again, "I don''t know who you are? In the future, our master will also thank you."


    "Murong villa! Death."


    After leaving this sentence, Xiao Yun rode on a horse and finally disappeared into Jianzhou.


    "Murong villa? Death sword saint?"


    Ye Cang''s face is red and white.


    The sword ghost is dead. Is it that the God of death sword saint is invincible in today''s world?


    "Alas!"


    Ye cangqiong sighed. The sword ghost died. The invincible legend of Kendo family has completely ended.


    "My God of death is here, the Kendo family is here! The God of death is dead, the Kendo family is dead."


    When ye cangqiong sighed, Xiao Yun''s hoarse voice was in the air of the Kendo family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When ye cangqiong heard this sound, his eyes lit up.


    Although he didn''t know why the death sword Saint said so, he could feel that he and the sword ghost must be good friends. Otherwise, he wouldn''t send him back, or he wouldn''t defend the Kendo family with his life.


    "Father..."


    At this time, Ye Jian and some other children of the Kendo family walked out of the Kendo family. Obviously, they were also attracted by the voice just now.


    Ye cangqiong raised his hand to stop them and said solemnly, "from today on, my Kendo family and Murong mountain villa will become friends. Jian''er, go and prepare and set up the mourning hall."


    "Yes!" Ye Jian hugged respectfully.

 Chapter 151

    Xiao Yun didn''t know what happened to the Kendo family. After returning the body of the sword ghost to the Kendo family, he rode a horse to the sword tomb alone.


    The secret inside the sword tomb aroused Xiao Yun''s great interest. Although the sword ghost said before he died that he would tell him the secret of the sword tomb.


    However, he finally broke his last breath before he had time.


    However, for Xiao Yun, this is not important. Because... After getting the artistic conception of the sword, the terrible sword suppression in the sword tomb has no effect on Xiao Yun.


    Now walking in the sword tomb is no different from the outside world.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, in the sword tomb, the sword wind swept, the sword power was vertical and horizontal, and the small sword body danced and shuttled through the void.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, a purple light flashed and shuttled in the sword tomb, flying with those flying swords, like a school of fish in the sea.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, the purple light turned into a little girl. The little girl led the sword shadow in the void to fall down, and below was a young man in a black robe sitting cross legged.


    The moment the little girl''s body sat on the young man''s shoulder, those sword shadows poured into the young man''s body like water. It was absorbed by the youth''s body.


    In a twinkling of an eye, thousands of sword shadows were absorbed into the body by the youth. It seems that the strength of the youth is becoming stronger with the naked eye.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the youth''s body gathered a light. The more the light gathered, the stronger the light condensed and the bigger


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the young man''s eyes opened, a huge sword appeared in his hand. As soon as the sword came out, the shadow of the sword in his hand came together.


    Murong sword technique changes the stars¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    When the sword came out, the shadow of the sword surged out. The small sword bodies that had penetrated into the young man''s body now rushed out of his body with stronger and greater power.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    After a large area of sword shadow flew out crazily, it was exploding in all directions, and the terrible destructive power spread around.


    In Murong''s sword technique, the last sword is characterized by the change of stars. The sword is to return force with force.


    The enemy attacks with twice the attack power, but after being absorbed by the star shift, he can return the enemy''s attack with ten times the power.


    It can be said that this sword is extremely terrible. For hundreds of years, although many people in Murong villa have understood this sword, few people can really exert their normal power.


    Now, Xiao Yun understands this sword.


    "Hoo!"


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun took back his sword, looked at the explosion marks everywhere and the power of the sword just now, and smiled on his face.


    "The stars change? The power of this sword is really not covered."


    Xiao Yun uses the sword potential to display this sword, which can at least rival the power of the three-star sword talisman.


    Before, Xiao Yun had to use the three-star sword talisman when dealing with figures like emperor and dragon. But now, after understanding the changes of the stars, he is sure to use his sword to defeat them easily.


    "However, this is also thanks to the artistic conception of the sword. Without the artistic conception of the sword, the stars change. I rely on my talent to understand it slowly. I don''t know how long it will take."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    The artistic conception of sword can not only crack the enemy''s attack, but also crack the sword skills, martial arts and other things you have practiced. Just now, Xiao Yun used the artistic conception of the sword to easily understand the changing stars.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi smiled and flew to Xiao Yun excitedly, and her little hand slapped gently.


    "Xiao Zi, thanks to you this time. Fortunately, you attracted the sword power. Otherwise, even if I understand the changes of the stars, I don''t know how powerful it is."


    Xiao Yun looked at the little guy and said with praise.


    Although Xiao Zi has been hiding in Xiao Yun''s Dantian to heal her wounds these days, at the critical moment, Xiao Zi also knows to help.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi was praised and was already excited.


    Xiao Yun was relieved when he saw it. The last time she killed the monster, Xiao Zi couldn''t sleep. Yesterday, Xiao Zi woke up and came out of the Dantian. Now Xiao Yun is completely relieved to see that Xiao Zi is intact.


    "Xiao Zi, let''s go inside and have a look!"


    Xiao Yun cleaned up his mood and put his eyes in front again.


    This is only the area where the sword ghost is located, and inside is an unknown sword tomb. Xiao Yun doesn''t know what danger there is.


    That''s what attracted Xiao Yun''s attention.


    Now that he has realized that the stars change, Xiao Yun wants to explore the secret inside very much.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple pursed her mouth, pointed her little finger to the front, and flew towards the front with expectation and excitement.


    "Little purple, be careful."


    Xiao Yun shouted. After closing the giant, he stepped forward.


    Normally, the sword power here has been strong to a certain extent. The terrible force field pressure appears above the head like a mountain, and there are countless shuttle sword gas, which may tear people to pieces at any time.


    But Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi are not affected at all when they walk here.


    "Haw!"


    The speed of Xiaozi''s flight gradually slowed down. The little guy''s whole body was covered with sweat and his face was red. He looked a little uncomfortable. At this time, only tired fell on Xiao Yun''s shoulder.


    "What a terrible pressure."


    Xiao Yun felt that the sword power in front of him was more than ten times stronger than where he came.


    Under this ten times stronger sword potential, the air is squeezed, and the people walking in it may be crushed at any time.


    Even Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi have been affected.


    "It''s less than 500 meters away. How can it have such a big change?"


    Xiao Yun murmured.


    Xiao Yun took a closer look. Where he had come before, the ground was full of swords, flying in the air.


    But now, it''s empty. There''s no sword or gas. But the force field is so terrible.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple''s little finger suddenly pointed to the front.


    Xiao Yun looked straight ahead.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun was surprised when he saw it clearly.


    At this time, at a glance, there was a huge sword inserted in the dark sword tomb in front. These huge swords were at least 50 or 60 meters high and more than ten meters wide. They were row by row. At a glance, they looked like a sword forest.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi just stood at the edge of the sword forest.


    "How is this possible?" Xiao Yun swallowed his saliva. He felt that he had come to a strange world.

 Chapter 152

    How could there be such a big sword at the end of the day? More importantly, the sword power emitted by this sword is too terrible.


    The sword potential of a giant sword is so terrible that thousands of swords appear now, which is incredible.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple looked at Xiao Yun with a red face.


    "Xiao Zi, it seems that we have come to an interesting place."


    Xiao Yun asked with a fierce smile.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple pursed her little mouth and nodded.


    "Come on! Let''s go in and have a look."


    Xiao Yun said hello to Xiao Zi. Then he stepped away and walked towards the sword column in front. As Xiao Yun approached, the pressure of the force field became greater and greater. Even Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi clearly saw that the surrounding space was twisting and shaking, their bones crackled, sweat flowed uncontrollably, and their hearts were here


    It began to beat strongly. Seems to change at any time.


    However, in this case, Xiao Yunli input the refreshing feeling of the Earth Spirit robe into his body. After the devil heart felt cool, he didn''t continue to tremble.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi was sweating on Xiao Yun''s shoulder.


    Xiao Zi is a sword foetus. Even the sword foetus is pressed by this sword potential. He can''t even breathe. It''s enough to imagine how terrible the sword potential here is.


    "Xiao Zi, you go inside first."


    Xiao Yun suggested.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi refused, but stood up firmly, clenched her fist and screamed with a crisp mouth.


    Xiao Yun smiled when he saw Xiao Zi''s appearance. He knew what Xiao Zi meant by doing so.


    Xiaozi also wants to break through, so she must use this force.


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    At this time, Xiaozi fell from Xiao Yun''s shoulder, and her small body walked on the ground. Like Xiao Yun, she walked towards the sword forest step by step.


    "Ah..." when Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi walked into the first sword column, the space around them was distorted constantly. Under the terrible and powerful air compression, it seemed to burst Xiao Yun''s body, whether blood vessels, muscles or even all parts of his body. There was no pain at all


    People can understand.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi''s small body is also very painful. Even though Xiaozi desperately displays the sword potential, it is of no use.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun firmly clenched his fist and sat down cross legged. The sword power gushed out like water, supporting the outer space and making himself more comfortable.


    However, after his sword potential was displayed, the surrounding force field was compressed, resulting in small sword potential bodies around Xiao Yun, which surrounded Xiao Yun and seemed to be protecting him.


    Xiao Yun felt more comfortable and began to close his eyes. His mind entered the artistic conception of the sword.


    At this time, even if Xiao Yun ran the artistic conception of the sword, the terrible sword momentum still did great harm to him. In other words, the sword ghost may not have been here before.


    Different from Xiao Yun, Xiao Zi''s whole body emits a semi purple and semi black light, which surrounds her and makes her enter the meditation.


    "Wow!"


    With the passage of time, the sword potential around Xiao Yun''s body becomes stronger and stronger. The small sword body rotates faster than before. With the rotation of the sword potential body, the pressure Xiao Yun bears decreases.


    The artistic conception of the sword, in addition to cracking all the forces in the world, also has terrible comprehension. The integration of the ability to crack and insight will be of great help to those who understand this power.


    At the moment, the artistic conception of the sword is to help Xiao Yun crack and understand this terrible sword potential.


    "Buzz!"


    About half an hour later, a flash of sword light rushed into the sky with Xiao Yun as the center, and then the sword light dispersed slowly.


    Surprisingly, after the sword light dispersed, the terrible sword force field dispersed automatically.


    "Not enough! Not enough."


    Xiao Yun actually stood up easily, but at the moment, he no longer had the influence of the sword field and continued to walk forward step by step.


    This time, Xiao Yun took ten steps towards the sword forest. After ten steps, the force field of the sword potential was too strong. Xiao Yun had to stop again and continue to sit cross legged.


    "Wow!"


    This time, after sitting down for less than three minutes, a yuan force scattered around Xiao Yun.


    He originally belonged to the eighth floor of the physical fitness environment, and now he has entered the ninth floor of the physical fitness environment.


    After entering this realm, the pressure of the force field surged again, making Xiao Yun''s bones crackle. Nowadays, his bones are like steel and his skin is like iron sheet. There is a sound of steel friction under the pressure of a powerful force field.


    However, with the passage of time, the force field to suppress Xiao Yun became smaller and smaller. No, it should be said that with the passage of time, Xiao Yun''s body gradually integrated into the force field.


    "Not enough!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun stood up again.


    This time, Xiao Yun took a full fifty steps before he stopped.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!" when he stopped again, the surrounding space exploded continuously, and the surrounding force field formed a strong suppression, which led to the air explosion around Xiao Yun, but this situation had no impact on Xiao Yun, just like he was a sharp sword at this time


    In the force field, the force field can''t hurt him half.


    "Buzz!"


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun just sat down cross legged, and another yuan force poured out of Xiao Yun''s body.


    At the same time, the yuan force in Xiao Yun''s Dantian has changed greatly, so that the yuan force that originally seemed like a water flow is now instilled into Xiao Yun''s body.


    If the yuan force of strengthening the body is similar to a river, now after stepping into the Hua Yuan territory, Xiao Yun''s yuan force is surging like the ocean.


    With entering the Huayuan realm, Xiao Yun''s body is more rigid at the moment. Before, his body was almost full of muscles and bones were very hard. Now, his muscles are tighter than before, even half a silk of fat has disappeared, and even makes him look thinner.


    If someone touches his muscles at this moment, he will find that his meat is like steel.


    "Not enough, not enough! Not enough. A little stronger, give me a little stronger..."


    Suddenly, Xiao Yun roared, opened his eyes and rushed forward.


    This time, Xiao Yun ran a full 500 meters deep before he stopped. After he stopped, a strange light appeared around him. Under the light, the space twisted, as if the space was about to break into nothingness.


    In this void, you can still see the misty light of chaos.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling." Xiao Yun stopped. After stopping, Xiao Yun''s eyes closed.

 Chapter 153

    "Buzz!"


    At the moment Xiao Yun closed his eyes, a purple sword light gushed out of Xiao Yun''s body. After the purple sword light gushed out, it was visible to the naked eye that Xiao Yun''s body became a sword. The sword was more than ten meters long and three meters wide. It was emitting a sword momentum like this sword forest.


    Then it slowly suspended and slowly flew in the sword forest.


    "Buzz!"


    In the flying of the sword, the surrounding space is constantly exploding, as if a sword was inserted into a rock and burst into a strong gas sound.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With the sword body flying vertically and horizontally, one sword column exploded continuously. After the huge sword column was cut off by the sword body, it collapsed like a mountain. As these sword pillars fell, the sword momentum spread around like the trend, and finally dissipated in the air.


    "Buzz!"


    All the sword Posts fall and all the sword power dissipates.


    As like as two peas, the clouds fell into the ground, but Xiao Yun fell into the ground. Instead of changing the adult body, he was a purple giant sword. The giant sword was very sharp, and it gave off a sword like sword, and even a terrible sword field came out.


    "Sword body? This is the sword body?"


    The giant sword shrank slowly and changed into Xiao Yun''s appearance.


    Xiao Yun saw the change of his body and showed an excited smile on his face.


    You know, now Xiao Yun understands the legendary sword body. The so-called sword body means that the body changes into a body like a sword. Even his sword body can emit a force field. The strength of the force field is as terrible as the sword forest just now.


    Ye Bai is awesome! Born with a sword body, it can be changed into a treasure sword. However, the woman can''t use the sword to radiate the power field.


    But Xiao Yun can do it.


    "So strong! Is this the power to understand the sword body?"


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath.


    In this sword forest, Xiao Yun stepped into the realm of Da Hua Yuan and understood the sword body. In terms of strength, Xiao Yun can be said to have undergone great changes in the hinterland.


    "Well, what''s this?"


    After Xiao Yun recovered, he soon found that he was standing at the end of the sword tomb. However, there was a white vortex at the end. Not far from the white vortex is a huge stone tablet.


    Some handwriting is engraved on the stone tablet.


    "The entrance of the second floor of the sword tomb, those who are not sword gods, die!"


    A simple line of words into the eyes, on the surface of the meaning inside.


    "This is the entrance of the second floor of the sword tomb? The sword tomb still has the second floor?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked.


    The sword God understands the meaning of the sword. Now this second layer needs at least the sword God. This is enough to imagine the danger of the second floor of the sword tomb.


    "It seems that Kendo is more extensive and profound than I thought! However, I haven''t understood the meaning of sword yet. Otherwise, I really want to go in and have a look."


    Xiao Yun wanted to enter the vortex and step into the second floor of the sword tomb. However, he can''t do that. According to his current state, if he enters it, there is only a dead end.


    Just now Jianlin is the best proof. The first floor is so terrible, let alone the second floor.


    "When you understand the meaning of the sword in the future, you must come and break through."


    Xiao Yun cleaned up his mood and vowed.


    Knowing it was death, Xiao Yun would never be brave.


    In his eyes, life is more important than anything.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun turned and walked outside the sword forest.


    When Xiao Yun came to the edge of the sword forest, Xiao Zi sat cross legged on the ground and meditated. It seemed that she was entering the meditation. Xiao Yun didn''t bother Xiao Zi, but took Xiao Zi in and slowly integrated into the Dantian.


    "The sword tomb party has gained a lot this time. It''s time to go back."


    Xiao Yun thought for a moment. He has left Murong villa for no less than three months this time! It''s time to go back now.


    Xiao Yun immediately stepped away and ran outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Famous sword hall.


    Since the famous sword hall was glorified at the weapons master conference, the famous sword hall has resumed its prosperity in just a few months.


    Over the past few months, there have been hundreds of sword makers, thousands of workers and more than 1000 apprentices in Mingjian hall, and there are no less than 700 guys.


    Such a weapons store can be said to be unprecedented.


    But even so, the famous sword hall is still busy. Countless people come to buy and forge swords every day.


    Now, it''s early in the morning, and there are an endless stream of guests from Mingjian hall.


    At this time, a handsome man wearing a white robe, purple hair and pointed ears came to the door of the famous sword hall.


    The man looked at those big words and showed a evil smile on his face.


    "Young master, would you like to buy a sword or forge a sword?"


    A receptionist smiled at the man and said.


    "I heard that your head of the family is still unmarried? She is a single woman. I don''t know if this is true?" the handsome man asked.


    "This..." the man was a little embarrassed, "that''s all, but..."


    "Yes, that''s right. I''m here to propose marriage."


    The handsome man smiled indifferently and walked towards the famous sword hall step by step.


    "Young master, please stay. We are in charge..."


    As soon as the man saw it, he stopped it immediately.


    However, when he just approached the handsome man, his body suddenly deadlocked, his whole body began to turn purple, and his body seemed to be disobedient.


    "No... no..."


    The man shouted, and his body turned into a piece of dust and dissipated away. As if he had never appeared.


    "Ah... Xiaowen is dead and xiaoculture is gray."


    "Who is this man? Stop..."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The people in the weapons store shouted at the handsome man with purple hair one by one.


    "I want to see you in charge."


    The purple haired man continued to walk in the direction of the backyard.


    "Stop!"


    A tall and powerful swordsman came out and stopped the purple haired man.


    "Boy, this is the famous sword hall. It''s not where you go wild. Get out of here immediately, or I''ll be rude to you."


    The tall swordsman said angrily.


    As soon as he said this, the surrounding guys and apprentices looked at the purple haired man angrily.


    "You''re welcome?"


    The purple haired man shook his head and smiled.


    However, as he shook his head, purple figures were everywhere in the whole weapon store.


    "Buzz!"


    When the purple figure disappeared, all the people in the weapons store stared at the beads and stood in place.


    "A group of mole ants dare to block the way."


    The purple haired man smiled coldly and walked towards the front. When he walked into the backyard, he saw that the people in the weapons store exploded one by one, spraying blood, broken meat and internal organs everywhere

 Chapter 154

    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole weapon store was full of blood, which dyed everything red. They didn''t understand how they died until they died.


    "No, it''s not good. Someone killed him."


    "Master Wang was killed..."


    "Who killed it? Who dares to go wild in the famous sword Hall..."


    As soon as the purple haired man entered the inner courtyard of the famous sword hall, dozens of hundreds of voices sounded, and a large number of apprentices and sword makers stopped working one by one and walked out of the house in the courtyard.


    "Is that him? Did he kill the people of our Mingjian hall?"


    "It must be him..."


    As soon as the purple haired man came in, the swordsmen and apprentices surrounded the purple haired man with swords one by one.


    Where is the famous sword hall? Now someone broke in to kill people. It''s unreasonable.


    When the purple haired man saw it, the evil smile on his face appeared again.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a dignified female voice sounded from inside the room.


    Then, wearing a purple robe, the domineering Tang Xiaoyin walked out of it.


    "In charge!"


    The swordsman and the apprentices held fists together.


    Tang Xiaoyin nodded, looked at the purple haired man and said, "who are you? Why did you kill the people of my Mingjian hall?"


    Today''s famous sword hall can be said to have shocked the whole world. Who doesn''t know the famous sword hall and who doesn''t want the famous sword hall to build a weapon. But now, someone is making trouble in Mingjian hall.


    "My name is demon emperor. I''m here to propose marriage."


    The purple haired man said his name and purpose.


    "Demon emperor? Propose marriage?"


    Tang Xiaoyin seems to think she heard wrong.


    "Demon emperor? Is he the demon emperor?"


    "How could this happen? The demon emperor proposed to the master?"


    "Yes! He... He really came to propose marriage?"


    The swordsmen looked ugly one by one. The name of demon Emperor may be strange to many people, but they knew it very well.


    The emperor of demons, holding the demon sword and dragon teeth, kills invisible and invincible.


    This is the description of the demon emperor.


    More importantly, the Dragon tooth in his hand ranks third in the sword list, and he is also one of the four ace killers of the ghost spirit group.


    "Are you the demon emperor, one of the four ace killers of the ghost spirit group?"


    Tang Xiaoyin noticed a bad feeling.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    The demon emperor said very directly, "how about being my woman?"


    "No!"


    Tang Xiaoyin shouted angrily and stepped back. She is Xiao Yun''s woman. How can she be another man''s woman.


    Although she knew in her heart that the man came with a purpose, she still refused.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The demon emperor smiled, "no one dares to refuse what I decide."


    "Protect the master!"


    As soon as the demon emperor said this, the sword makers shouted one by one and quickly protected Tang Xiaoyin behind them.


    Tang Xiaoyin was behind her, but she still felt infinite fear, because the guys in the weapons store were the best example. The man in front of her was really terrible.


    Without Xiao Yun, the people here are not his opponents.


    "Just because you want to stop the emperor?"


    The demon emperor seemed to see a joke, "Miss Tang, if you don''t want your people to die, just follow me. Otherwise... Hey..."


    Speaking of this, a gloomy smile rose slowly from the demon emperor''s mouth.


    Under this overcast cold, it seems that the air has condensed, making the temperature around very low. The cultivation of these swordsmen is not high. Now under this terrible momentum, they don''t even have half a silk of resistance.


    "My friend, I wonder if I can save my face and let Miss Tang go?"


    At this time, a middle-aged voice was behind the demon emperor.


    A man in his fifties came in from the outside.


    "Lord?"


    The swordsmen were shining in front of them one by one.


    "Uncle sun?"


    Tang Xiaoyin''s eyes widened and her mouth relaxed.


    "City master? Are you sun Tianba, the city master of Lingzhou city?"


    The demon emperor sneered.


    "It''s me!"


    Sun Tianba answered.


    Not to mention, the famous sword hall is kind to him. Even the identity of sword childe is enough to make him stand up.


    "You know I''m the demon emperor, and you dare to stop me?"


    The demon emperor looked at Sun Tianba.


    "That''s because... There is a person more terrible than you in the famous sword hall!" Sun Tianba didn''t talk nonsense. The sword childe is more terrible than the demon emperor.


    Will those who can refine those two peerless swords have low accomplishments?


    "Oh? You mean the boy who helped the famous sword hall to refine a good sword? Ha ha!"


    The demon emperor laughed.


    "OK, OK! Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    The demon emperor shouted angrily.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, the whole courtyard fell to the ground and the purple light flickered.


    Finally, when the purple light stopped, the demon emperor seemed not to even stand in place.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Sun Tianba''s blood spurted all over his body, his clothes burst open, and his body flew out upside down. After the body fell to the ground, his eyes were full of incredible expression and looked ahead.


    "This... This..."


    The swordsmen in the courtyard were foolish and retreated slowly one by one.


    The demon Emperor didn''t seem to put these people in his eyes and said coldly, "mole ants are mole ants after all!"


    The demon emperor glanced scornfully at Sun Tianba, then walked towards Tang Xiaoyin and said, "Miss Tang, come with me!"


    Tang Xiaoyin''s face flushed and her whole body trembled.


    Sun Tianba is the first expert in Lingzhou City, but in the hands of the demon emperor, he can''t even move out. How strong is this man?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The demon emperor grabbed Tang Xiaoyin, took a step, quickly jumped outside the famous sword hall, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Xiaoyin..."


    Sun Tianba shouted, but the blood seeped out of his mouth uncontrollably. The blow just now hurt him too much. It''s good for him to survive. Now, seeing Tang Xiaoyin being taken away, he has no way.


    "The master was taken away, the master was taken away."


    "The head of the family was arrested. What should I do?"


    "Come on, go find master Jian."


    Tang Xiaoyin was taken away, and the whole famous sword hall was boiling. The swordsmen and apprentices shouted one by one.


    If the master is taken away, what about the famous sword hall?


    This man is known as proposing marriage. Is it really that simple?


    "It''s up to him."


    After sun Tianba left this sentence, he fainted. He knows very well that there is only one person who can save Tang Xiaoyin, that is the sword childe.

 Chapter 155

    It''s still dawn.


    A fine horse walked into Yujia village without delay.


    Sitting on the horse was a young man in a black robe. The young man had a firm face and a strict look. He looked at the village.


    "Big brother is back, big brother is back."


    "Great! Big brother is back."


    As soon as the horse entered the village, he heard a burst of children''s screams. I saw that some children who got up early and played under the tree raised their hands and ran towards the horse excitedly.


    When Xiao Yun saw the children, he also fell down from the horse to meet the past and said with a smile, "did you practice swordsmanship when big brother wasn''t there?"


    "Yes!"


    The children surrounded Xiao Yun, pursed their mouths one by one, and looked at Xiao Yun with firm eyes.


    "Big brother, I want to test your sword skills!"


    Xiao Yun smiled at the children and said.


    They are all children of ordinary people. There is no money at home for their cultivation, so their life is destined to be ordinary. Now there is an opportunity in front of them, and they will naturally cherish it.


    "Good!"


    The children looked at Xiao Yun with expectant eyes.


    "Come on, big brother brought you some delicious food."


    Seeing the children, Xiao Yun took his hand out of the space ring and took out some snacks bought in the city.


    "Great!"


    "Big brother is really good. There are so many delicious food."


    "I want it too, I want it too..."


    The little guys screamed with excitement.


    "Don''t worry, everyone has it."


    Xiao Yun took the children to the tree, sat down with the children and gave them snacks.


    "Did sister xiaoyixian come back when the big brother was not there?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the way the children ate and asked.


    "No!"


    A chubby little girl about five shook her little head.


    "No?"


    Xiao Yun was stunned and his eyes were full of a trace of loss.


    "Big brother, big brother! Sister xiaoyixian didn''t come back, but an uncle came. The uncle said he wanted to find big brother. Later, when big brother wasn''t there, he left."


    The little girl pursed her mouth and said solemnly.


    "An uncle?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    When I wasn''t there, someone came to me.


    "Young master Xiao is back."


    At this time, a farmer came with a hoe.


    "Good morning, uncle Yu!"


    Xiao Yun stood up and said hello.


    "Young master Xiao, a middle-aged man did come yesterday. He said he was from the famous sword hall. If you come back, go back to the famous sword hall immediately."


    The farmer explained with a smile.


    "Mingjian hall?"


    Xiao Yun frowned. The famous sword hall usually doesn''t come here unless there is a big event.


    "Thank you, uncle Yu."


    Xiao Yun said this and immediately got on the horse.


    "Young master Xiao, why don''t you sit down and go again?"


    Uncle Yu shouted.


    "Big brother, you haven''t taught us swordsmanship yet."


    The children began to cry one by one.


    "I''ll teach you when my uncle comes back."


    Xiao Yunle turned his horse''s head and promised to the children. At the same time, he looked at Uncle Yu and said, "uncle, if... Xian''er comes back, tell her that I Xiao Yun will be responsible for her."


    After losing this sentence, Xiao Yun immediately rode a horse and rushed out of the village.


    Uncle Yu wanted to stop Xiao Yun, but he stopped and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yun''s horse was very fast. In less than an hour, he came to Lingzhou city.


    When he stopped at the gate of the famous sword hall, the weapons store looked very quiet. Some guys were busy in the store, but as soon as Xiao Yun approached the store, he felt a terrible smell of blood coming towards him.


    "Ah... Young master Jian is back."


    "Young master Jian is back."


    The moment Xiao Yun walked into the weapons store, a waiter recognized Xiao Yun and shouted at the weapons store.


    "Young master Jian is back?"


    At this time, the swordsmen ran out of the house one by one.


    After they saw Xiao Yun, they hugged each other with respect.


    "Met the master!"


    Dozens of hundreds of swordsmen stood in front of Xiao Yun with their heads down.


    "What happened? Why did the famous sword hall look like this?"


    Xiao Yun said boldly.


    If there is blood, it means there has been a fight here.


    According to the influence of the famous sword hall, someone came to kill people. It''s like looking for death.


    "Master Hui, just... Just the day before yesterday, a man named demon emperor came to propose marriage to the master, and killed in the famous sword hall. Later, he robbed the master."


    A swordsman said with an anxious and sad face.


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly, and a terrible killing opportunity coagulated in his eyes.


    Demon emperor? Isn''t the demon emperor the four ace killers of the ghost spirit group?


    He took Tang Xiaoyin?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun''s fist crackled. Xiao Yun is not stupid. The other party''s purpose is very simple, that is himself.


    "Master, what should I do next?"


    The swordsmen looked at Xiao Yun one by one.


    "Keep going, keep doing your work. Just leave it... To me."


    Xiao Yun said with a serious expression.


    "Yes, master!"


    The swordsmen nodded one by one.


    After Xiao Yun said hello, he turned and walked outside Lingzhou city.


    Xiao Yun doesn''t like to provoke right and wrong, but if others provoke himself, he will kill them at all costs.


    Before, Xiao Yun could let bygones be bygones. After all, those things had nothing to do with himself. But this time, their actions completely angered Xiao Yun. Since they angered themselves, let''s die completely!


    ¡­¡­


    Bianliang city.


    Bianliang city is just an ordinary town.


    In a house in the city, the house is full of lights, gongs and drums.


    The family is holding a wedding. The dignitaries and nobles from Bianliang city come to congratulate them, which makes it very lively.


    There were banquets everywhere in the house and courtyard, and some people were drinking and chatting.


    However, it seemed a little gloomy in the main seat of the hall. The demon emperor was wearing a red robe of great joy. Next to him was the bride Tang Xiaoyin, and the next head was a martial artist with strange clothes but not low cultivation. They were drinking, but kept extremely silent.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a burst of thunder sounded. The sky was originally dark, but it was even darker, as if a magnificent heavy rain was about to fall. More importantly, a strong wind blew on the ground in the yard.


    "Why is it suddenly windy?"


    "Yes! It seems to rain."


    The guests in the courtyard got up and talked one by one. The demon emperor and others continued to drink, but their faces showed a strange smile.

 Chapter 156

    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you come out and see me."


    The demon emperor said with a smile.


    As he spoke, the cup in his hand was thrown out of the house.


    "Buzz!"


    The space trembled and the cup burst open.


    A man wearing a black robe and a black hat appeared on the eaves directly opposite.


    "Who is this?"


    "How terrible is this man''s momentum?"


    "Yes! This strong wind seems to have been caused by this man."


    The guests eating in the courtyard looked at the man in black one by one.


    "Are you the demon emperor?"


    The man in black spoke.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    The demon emperor stood up with a smile and looked at the man in black with joking eyes.


    "I''ll spare your life if you abandon your cultivation."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    No mistake, this person is not someone else. It''s Xiao Yun.


    The other party''s purpose is to lead themselves out, so it''s not difficult to find them.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After hearing this, the demon emperor seemed to hear a big joke, raised his head and laughed wildly.


    "Little mole ants dare to talk big here!"


    At the head of the demon emperor, a man with a bare head and a big knife looked domineering and despised Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    The man''s words fell, and suddenly a light flashed. The man''s head exploded like a watermelon, and blood sprayed everywhere.


    Those martial artists who were still drinking nearby were sprayed with blood all over their bodies.


    "Asshole!"


    Except the demon emperor, all the warriors stood up angrily.


    "Kill him!"


    With an angry drink, more than a dozen martial artists rushed towards Xiao Yun with weapons.


    Their task is to kill this boy. No matter what method they use, just kill him.


    "Buzz!"


    When they were less than five meters away from Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun''s body disappeared. But their bodies kept waving weapons and were frozen in the air.


    "No..."


    The same word sounded from the mouths of more than a dozen martial artists.


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, their bodies burst open, blood, internal organs and residual limbs were thrown away together, and blood spilled out like rain.


    "Ah..."


    The guests who ate in the courtyard saw blood, internal organs and stumps fall on the table. After they fell on them, they screamed one by one and fled towards the courtyard.


    In just a few breaths, none of the hundreds of people escaped. In this house, there were only three people left, the demon emperor, the bride and Xiao Yun. At this time, Xiao Yun came behind the demon emperor with a sword in his hand.


    "Yes, very good! You are worthy of being Xiao Yun, the disciple of death sword saint. It''s a pity that you met my demon emperor."


    The demon emperor smiled.


    At this time, the sky was full of purple light and shadow, and the light and shadow flickered constantly.


    "Really?"


    Xiao Yun saw the purple light and shadow flashing for a moment and smiled grimly.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s sword also moved, and its shadow was vertical and horizontal.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    When the sword handed over, there was a spark everywhere.


    "Wow!"


    The purple light disappeared, and the demon emperor continued to sit in place, while Xiao Yun stood behind the demon emperor''s hand, with a sword on the demon emperor''s neck.


    "What?"


    The demon emperor was unbelievable. He knew how fast his sword was better than anyone. And killing is invisible, but just now, this man broke his sword technique. Even he... Threatened himself with a sword.


    "Fight with me. You''re a little tender."


    Xiao Yun didn''t talk nonsense. He wiped the sword on the demon emperor''s neck.


    "Really?"


    The demon emperor smiled fiercely.


    "Peng!"


    As soon as his body burst open, it turned into a purple fog and dispersed.


    "What?"


    When the purple fog dispersed, Xiao Yun was surprised. At this time, there was not a half figure of the demon emperor.


    "Xiao Yun, the emperor would like to advise you to hand over the most precious treasure of the magic door, otherwise, the woman will die."


    A vicious laugh rang in the room.


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s pupils contracted, he knew that this was the real purpose of the demon emperor.


    Xiao Yun went to the bride and directly took off his head, "Xiaoyin, let''s go!"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the cover was removed, a dagger appeared in the bride''s hand and stabbed Xiao Yun. Where is Tang Xiaoyin? He is clearly an assassin.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Yun directly grabbed the sword in the assassin''s hand and wiped it along the assassin''s neck. Blood gushed from the assassin''s neck. The assassin fell down unwilling.


    "Asshole, what did you do to Xiaoyin?"


    After Xiao Yun saw that the bride was an assassin, an invisible anger erupted from the bottom of his heart.


    "How''s it going? Don''t worry, I didn''t kill her. She''s still valuable. Hand over the magic door treasure and I''ll let her go immediately." the demon emperor sneered.


    "Do you really want to die?"


    Xiao Yun roared, gnashing his teeth.


    "Death? It''s up to you? What if you can break my sword? But don''t forget, I''m the fastest assassin of the ghost spirit group. Hei hei! That is to say, I''ll follow you like a shadow, so that you can''t survive or die."


    The demon emperor said darkly.


    "Really?"


    Xiao Yun''s heart filled with infinite anger.


    He hates the feeling that others threaten him with their own women. No matter who uses this method to deal with himself, Xiao Yun will destroy the other party at all costs.


    "Buzz!"


    The giant in Xiao Yun''s hand shook in the air, and the sword shadow fell all over the sky in an instant.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun''s body became a huge sword. As soon as the sword came out, a majestic force field suppressed it.


    "No..."


    The moment the force field was suppressed, the demon emperor''s incredible roar sounded.


    "Boom!"


    The whole house was crushed to pieces.


    "Pooh!"


    When the house was crushed, a stream of blood gushed from a ruin. I saw a purple haired man lying on the ground covered with blood.


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s body became the same, and he walked step by step with a giant in his hand.


    After he understood the sword body, Xiao Yun completely changed. To run wild with him within a certain range was like dying.


    Don''t say it''s the demon emperor. Even if the leader of the ghost spirit group comes, so what?


    "No... no..."


    The demon emperor was covered with blood and stared at Xiao Yun incredulously.


    He can''t imagine. Xiao Yun''s body can burst out such a terrible momentum, which is like a mountain, so that he can''t resist.


    Is this... His strength after he got the magic door treasure?


    "Didn''t you say I couldn''t beat you?" Xiao Yun said gnashing his teeth. After that, he cut down the giant in his hand.

 Chapter 157

    "Pooh!"


    The demon emperor''s legs separated from his body together, and the blood erupted wildly.


    The demon emperor respects speed and cooperates with his dragon tooth sword. It can be said that anyone who wants to kill anyone will die. But now, his legs have been cut off. What''s the use with waste for him in the future?


    If anything is most important to the demon emperor, it is his legs


    "No..."


    Watching his legs cut off, the demon emperor roared madly. He knew that he was finished and everything was finished. Without legs, he''s not even a waste.


    "Didn''t you say you were very tough? Didn''t you say you were very tough? Tough? Why not?"


    Xiao Yun came over, stepped on the demon emperor''s face and kept twisting. Let his face rub against the ground and let the ground shed a lot of blood.


    "Ah..."


    The demon emperor cried out in pain.


    "Xiao Yun, you must die. My ghost spirit group will kill you." the demon emperor gnashed his teeth and roared at Xiao Yun.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Yun directly stepped on the demon emperor''s neck. He saw that the demon emperor''s nose was crushed, his teeth were crushed, and blood gushed out like a spring.


    "Go ahead! Where''s Tang Xiaoyin? Otherwise, I''ll make you unable to survive or die..."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Die without saying!"


    The demon emperor looked at Xiao Yun weakly and ruthlessly.


    Xiao Yun didn''t talk nonsense. He picked up a broken piece of wood from the side and stabbed it directly into the demon emperor''s eyes.


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah..."


    His eyes were blinded, and the cry of the demon emperor''s severe pain resounded through the whole city.


    "Say! Where is she..."


    "No!"


    "Pooh!"


    Another eye was blinded.


    "Where is it?"


    Xiao Yun asked again.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    Both eyes are blinded and both legs are useless. Even if you are alive, you can only lie down for a lifetime.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Yun''s giant plunged into his palm.


    "Ah..."


    The demon emperor was stunned again and again by these pain stimuli, but he immediately woke up again by the pain stimuli.


    "Say, where?"


    Xiao Yun continued to ask.


    "Kill me, please. Kill me..."


    The demon emperor couldn''t stand it. He was almost tortured crazy.


    Their killers often torture others in this way, but no one thought that his demon emperor would have today.


    "Where is she?"


    Xiao Yun said gnashing his teeth.


    "At the ghost regiment headquarters!"


    The demon emperor cried.


    "Where is the headquarters of the ghost regiment?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yunzhou, underground of King Mu''s mansion in Yunzhou city."


    The demon emperor cried.


    "Yunzhou, Muwang mansion?"


    Xiao Yun held his fist tightly, and then stepped on the demon emperor''s head. The demon emperor''s head burst open, and blood sprayed everywhere.


    After killing the demon emperor, Xiao Yun took away the demon emperor''s space ring. When he walked, his body disappeared into the dark like a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    King Mu''s name is Mulong. He is the owner of King Mu''s house. The reason why he can be called the wooden king is that he has a terrible force behind him.


    Second, he is the Lord of Yunzhou city and is extremely overbearing. I don''t like people calling him the city Lord, but I like people calling him the Lord.


    "Please forgive me, please forgive me... Ah..."


    "Lord, spare your life..."


    In the largest brothel in Yuncheng, a group of women knelt on the ground naked, while a man in his fifties was beating them with a whip.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    The wooden dragon smiled ferociously.


    He has a strange habit of torturing and beating women. Especially those who offend him, he will kill each other alive.


    Just now, he fell in love with a teenage girl and wanted to be strong with each other, but the little girl refused. So Mulong killed the girl alive.


    The girl was killed alive, but he was still angry, so he vented his anger on the women in front of him.


    "A group of people who come out to sell dare to disobey my lord? I''ll fucking die."


    The wooden dragon laughed fiercely.


    "Woo..."


    Women cry one by one.


    "Ha ha! I''ve had enough fun today. Spare your life. If you dare challenge me next time, I''ll burn your brothel."


    Mulong laughed and turned and walked outside the brothel.


    With the ghost group behind him, he became extremely arrogant. Even some people of big sects don''t pay attention to them.


    "Lord!"


    There are some servants waiting outside.


    "Come on, let''s go back!"


    The wooden Dragon said to the servant.


    "My Lord, people have been sent."


    The servant smiled obscene and said.


    "Oh? Delivered?"


    Mulong''s eyes lit up when he heard this sentence.


    Just the day before yesterday, he spent a lot of money to buy a woman. It is said that this woman has golden hair, white skin, blue eyes, and comes from outside the Tianxiang snow area.


    Thinking of this, Mulong became interested.


    "Go, hurry back!"


    Mulong has played with countless women, but he has never played with a woman with blonde hair, white skin and blue eyes.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After saying that, the party left the brothel, came to the carriage, and drove the carriage towards King Mu''s house.


    "Lord, the little beauty is in the room."


    The servant smiled foolishly.


    "Well done, you go down! No one is allowed to come near without my command, okay?"


    Mulong said solemnly.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Naturally, the servant knew what Mulong meant. He immediately turned and left, and closed the gate of the yard.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing this, Mulong laughed excitedly.


    Then reach out and push the door.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    When Mulong came to the door, he heard a woman''s panting in the room. This voice is clearly made by women when they do that kind of thing.


    Did... Someone have sex with their own woman while they were away.


    Thinking of this, Mulong''s anger surged up.


    "Peng!"


    Wooden dragon kicked the door.


    When the door was opened, he saw a woman with snow-white skin, blond hair and blue eyes. She was lying naked on the bed, while a man was lying naked on her.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Mulong''s heart was stabbed by a knife.


    My own woman was actually slept by others and caught by myself.


    "Asshole..."


    Under the impact of anger, Mulong grabbed the knife and rushed towards the man.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the wooden dragon approached, a sword shadow flashed.


    His hands and feet were separated from his body, and his body fell to the ground like blood pimples.


    "Ah..." his hands and feet were cut off, and his body fell to the ground like blood pimples, with severe pain all over his body.

 Chapter 158

    In his own home, his own woman was raped by others. Now your hand has been cut off by others?


    How did this happen? How could


    "Are you the wood king? Very good, your woman is very good! Is she still a place?"


    The man shook his body and said.


    "Who are you? Who are you... Ah..."


    Mulong shouted in pain and asked.


    He still doesn''t understand why this man broke into his house, slept with his own woman and wasted his hands and feet.


    "My name is Xiao Yun! A swordsman?" Xiao Yun smiled fiercely. At this time, his body twitched a few times and slowly stopped moving. Then he kissed the extremely beautiful woman on her mouth and stroked her for a while before he got up from the woman.


    The woman was already exhausted and her face was covered with tears.


    Bright red blood and some unknown white liquid flowed in the lower abdomen.


    Xiao Yun put on his clothes and stood up.


    "Xiao Yun? Murong villa Xiao Yun? You... Why did you do this? Why?"


    Mulong soon recognized Xiao Yun.


    But he didn''t understand why Xiao Yun did it?


    "I searched the whole wooden palace, but I couldn''t find the entrance to the ghost spirit group. So I was bored for a moment and passed the time on her. However, she was really good."


    Xiao Yun looked at the woman in bed.


    It was the first time he had seen such a woman with blonde hair, white skin and blue eyes.


    "You... You..."


    There was a trace of fear in Mulong''s pale face.


    Looking for the entrance to the ghost group? How did he know that the entrance of ghost spirit regiment was in King Mu''s house?


    He is the only one who knows the secret.


    Does he know so much about Murong villa?


    "Tell me where the entrance is? Otherwise, I''ll kill you."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? I don''t know..."


    The wooden dragon trembled and said in fear.


    "I have killed the demon emperor. You don''t know why I killed him?"


    Xiao Yun walked to Mulong, stepped on Mulong''s face and said coldly.


    "You killed the demon emperor? Impossible, absolutely impossible..." Mulong knew the power of the demon emperor, but Xiao Yun killed the emperor? Is this possible?


    "I just counted. There are 250 people in your family. Do you want me to kill them in front of you, or do you want me to kill them after I kill you?"


    Xiao Yun didn''t talk nonsense, but looked at Mulong frankly.


    "You devil, you devil. You must die hard. The ghost spirit group will not let you go, not..."


    The wooden dragon''s gnashing of teeth roared.


    To his complete surprise, Xiao Yun threatened his family.


    "Or that sentence, where is the entrance?"


    When Xiao Yun said this, he directly opened a curtain next to him. The curtain was opened, but behind it was bound. There were more than 30 people, including women, children and young people. All these people are Mulong''s sons, daughters and wives, and they are also sprinkled with oil.


    Now the curtain opened, and they looked at Mulong with begging eyes.


    "Please, don''t hurt them, don''t hurt them. Please."


    Wooden dragon cried and looked at Xiao Yun and said.


    Now that he is abandoned, there is no way to protect his relatives. Do you want to watch them die?


    "Go ahead! Where is the entrance?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Behind the altar in the lobby. Please, don''t kill me. I''ve told you everything I know. Please."


    Mulong has been a bad man all his life, but in the end, he didn''t expect to end up like this.


    "Behind Shentai? No wonder I haven''t found it."


    Xiao Yun smiled, then picked up the candle and threw it at the bound people.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the fire started, more than thirty people all burned.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Save me, save me, I don''t want to die..."


    The people in the fire shouted like ghosts in hell.


    "No... no..."


    Mulong shouted unbelievably. He had said it. This guy even burned his family.


    "Do you know why they burned them? Because... I don''t like them."


    Xiao Yun felt sick.


    When Xiao Yun came in just now, he caught one of Mulong''s sons and had an affair with Mulong''s concubine. I saw two teenage boys beating a servant girl and beating her half to death.


    So... Xiao Yun decided to kill them.


    "No... no..."


    Wooden dragon cried in pain, but the fire was getting bigger and bigger. There was no way to put it out, and no one went to put it out.


    Xiao Yun didn''t look at them and walked directly outside the hospital.


    With the fire burning, the blonde woman in bed put on her clothes and left here immediately. In a twinkling of an eye, the fire swallowed up the whole courtyard and attracted the attention of many servants.


    Xiao Yun took advantage of the chaos in King Mu''s house and came to the lobby. Then, according to Mulong, he pushed the Shentai. Sure enough, a door was exposed behind the Shentai.


    "Ghost group?"


    Xiao Yun smiled ferociously and walked inside.


    ¡­¡­


    In the basement of the ghost group.


    In a room.


    Tang Xiaoyin is sitting on a stone bed in the secret room.


    At this time, the stone gate was pushed open, and a man came in from the outside. The man was wearing white armor and carrying a white long gun. He was looking at Tang Xiaoyin with a bad smile.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Tang Xiaoyin stood up and looked at the man in surprise.


    "Who am I? My name is Bai Ling knight. I heard you are Xiao Yun''s woman?"


    Bai Lingsen smiled.


    The white spirit knight was the white armor knight who pursued and killed the xiaorou sisters that day. His brothers were killed by Xiao Yun one by one, and even he was seriously injured. How can this revenge not be avenged.


    However, to his surprise, Xiao Yun''s woman was escorted to the headquarters.


    He is not Xiao Yun''s opponent, but he is Xiao Yun''s woman''s opponent. So... He wants to humiliate Xiao Yun and play with his woman before Xiao Yun dies.


    "Yes, I''m Xiao Yun''s woman. Since you know Xiao Yun, you''d better not come, or my man will kill you." Tang Xiaoyin said pale. "Kill me? Hahaha! Woman, don''t you understand the situation? Our ghost group is killing Xiao Yun at all costs, and you said he would kill me? Hahaha! But it doesn''t matter. At least I can enjoy you before he kills me. I don''t know Xiao Yun''s woman plays


    How does it feel to get up? "Bai Ling said with a strange smile.

 Chapter 159

    At this point, Bai Ling took down his armor and dropped his clothes one by one.


    "You... What are you doing? Don''t come here? Don''t come here..."


    Tang Xiaoyin''s face was pale. She wanted to scare this guy with Xiao Yun, but she didn''t expect that this guy would get worse when he heard Xiao Yun''s name.


    "Don''t come here? There are only two of us here, little girl. Please take good care of me! Don''t suffer from skin and flesh. Gaga, Gaga..."


    Bai Ling laughed strangely and began to approach Tang Xiaoyin slowly.


    "Don''t come here. If you touch my hair, Xiao Yun will make you die. You must..."


    Tang Xiaoyin roared, gnashing her teeth.


    But when he roared loudly, tears ran down uncontrollably.


    Is... Is she going to be the plaything of the man in front of her? How can you be worthy of Xiao Yun


    "Scream! Scream loudly! No one will save you if your cry breaks your throat. Gaga, Gaga... Little beauty, be my woman! Then go and tell Xiao Yun to make him miserable."


    Bai Ling smiled with a strange voice, jumped up and rushed towards Tang Xiaoyin.


    "Ka!"


    Just as his body was about to get close to Tang Xiaoyin, Bai Ling suddenly felt a hand pinch his neck. He was pinched like a toad.


    "What did you just say? Playing with my woman?"


    A cold, murderous voice rang in the room.


    Bai Ling and Tang Xiaoyin looked at the place where the sound originated. A man in a black robe stretched out a hand and grabbed Bai Ling like a toad.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    After seeing the man clearly, Tang Xiaoyin covered her mouth with her hands, and tears fell.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible..."


    Bai Ling looked at Xiao Yun in fear. He really couldn''t imagine that Xiao Yun came here. And at this time.


    "You just said, you want to play with my woman? You want to kill me? Is it up to you?"


    Xiao Yun said ferociously, and then took out a dagger with one hand.


    "No..."


    "Pooh!"


    The cry in Bai Ling''s mouth hasn''t come out yet. The dagger in Xiao Yun''s hand pierced into Bai Ling''s temple. It went in on the left and out on the right, and the blood gushed.


    Bai Ling''s eyes were wide and congested. He didn''t expect that he would die like this.


    Xiao Yun directly threw Bai Ling''s body aside.


    "Woo..."


    As soon as the body was dropped, Tang Xiaoyin rushed into Xiao Yun''s arms and burst into tears.


    "It''s all right."


    Xiao Yun comforted.


    "Yes!"


    Bai Ling pursed his mouth and nodded.


    "Xiao Yun? You''re very good. You killed the demon emperor and came to the headquarters of the ghost spirit regiment. I have to say, you''re the most interesting person I''ve ever seen."


    An old woman''s voice rang at the door.


    I saw that the door was pushed open, and two people appeared at the door. One was the extremely old Mengpo, and the other was the ghost emperor in black.


    After they appeared, they looked at Xiao Yun coldly.


    "Xiao Yun, is that them? They brought me here."


    Tang Xiaoyin hid behind Xiao Yun and explained to Xiao Yun.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun raised his head and turned around.


    "You have planned and arranged all this to bring me here?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Mengpo and the ghost emperor and said.


    "We underestimated you. We thought you were just a little swordsman. Now it seems that we made a mistake. However, since you are here, you can''t leave here."


    Mengpo shook her head and sighed, "now I''ll give you a chance to abandon your accomplishments and hand over the magic door''s treasure. The old woman let you and the girl leave."


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Mengpo said this, Xiao Yun disappeared. A sword moved and blinked to Mengpo.


    "Shua!"


    Mengpo quickly dodged the sword and jumped away together with the ghost emperor.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly, and the force field of the sword suddenly surged open.


    "Bad..."


    In the middle of the sky, the dreamer shouted and landed on the ground.


    "Buzz!"


    Mengpo hasn''t landed yet, but Xiao Yun has moved and waved the giant in her hand.


    "Pooh!"


    Mengpo''s body was cut in half from head to foot.


    "Mengpo..."


    In the blink of an eye, Mengpo was killed and the ghost emperor roared.


    Ghost heart swallows the sun¡ª¡ª


    At the moment of the ghost emperor''s roar, he immediately condensed a Black Ghost Head and rushed towards Xiao Yun. He knew that this was the only chance to kill Xiao Yun.


    Murong sword technique changes the stars¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the giant engine came out, it formed a terrible attraction, pulled the ghost head and swallowed it directly. Then with ten times the power, a ghost head was condensed again, and the head rushed towards the ghost emperor.


    "No... no..."


    The ghost emperor roared.


    His attack was absorbed by Xiao Yun''s sword and even returned to himself with more than ten times the power.


    What the hell is going on


    "Boom!"


    The ghost emperor''s body was broken and exploded, turned into a piece of blood and broken meat, and sprayed everywhere.


    Just two moves, kill the dream woman and kill the ghost emperor. This attack, this strength is terrible.


    This scene made Tang Xiaoyin like a dream.


    She could feel that Xiao Yun seemed more terrible now.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes!"


    Tang Xiaoyin immediately followed. After they left the room, there was a huge rock hall outside. When they entered the hall, countless assassins poured out from all directions, surrounding Xiao Yun and Tang Xiaoyin in the center.


    "Get out of here, or none will stay."


    Xiao Yun said fiercely.


    "Kill him!"


    An assassin roared.


    "Kill..."


    Dozens or hundreds of assassins rushed out towards Xiao Yun.


    "A group of ants!"


    As soon as the giant in Xiao Yun''s hand fell to the ground, a force field burst out. The assassins slowed down and their bodies seemed to be pressed.


    "Broken!"


    With a wave of the giant engine in his hand, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    The shadow of the sword danced and blood sprayed, and hundreds of assassins fell to the ground one by one. After landing, they all lost their last breath.


    When the assassins died, the whole hall quieted down.


    "Xiao Yun of Murong mountain villa? Is this your strength after you get the magic door''s treasure?"


    A calm and domineering man''s voice sounded in the hall. It seemed to shake people''s soul, making Xiao Yun and Tang Xiaoyin dizzy. Xiao Yun and Tang Xiaoyin looked at the main side of the hall almost at the same time.

 Chapter 160

    In front of a huge dragon chair, there stood a strange man wearing a black robe and a white skeleton mask on his face.


    "Hell?"


    The name appeared in Xiao Yun''s mind as soon as he saw the man.


    Who is the king of hell?


    The first killer in Tianxiang snow area is called the king of killers.


    There is a saying that the king of hell told you to die in the third watch. You will never live in the fifth watch.


    This sentence is a description of the person in front of us.


    "That''s right! It''s me."


    The king of hell nodded and walked down from the main stage step by step, "I am the king in the snow and darkness, king of hell! Young man, you are very good. I appreciate you very much."


    Under these words, Xiao Yun kept alert.


    Hell? The king of killers, such a person is extremely terrible, and no one knows his cultivation, let alone how strong this person is.


    "I can even kill my three ace killers, and even Mengpo died in your hands, which is enough to show that you are qualified to be my opponent." the king of hell smiled, as if there was a joke in front of him, and everything was under his control.


    "Hum! Your men tried to fight me. I had to kill them."


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly and protected Tang Xiaoyin behind him.


    "I know! In this world, meat is weak and strong. The strong survive. They are killed. In fact, I don''t feel sorry at all."


    Yama Senran smiled, "on the contrary, it makes us feel excited, because we have met a tough opponent again."


    Xiao Yun heard this and became silent. The guy in front of him clearly wanted to find a hand refiner.


    "Well! Hand over your magic door treasure and join our ghost spirit group. I''ll let you be the deputy head of the ghost spirit group. Below one person, above ten thousand people. How about?" the king of hell asked with a tentative smile.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun laughed.


    Want him to join the ghost group? It''s a big joke to hand over the magic door''s treasure.


    Not to mention, the most precious treasure of the demon sect can''t be handed over. It''s just to join the evil force of the ghost spirit group. It''s a shame to Xiao Yun.


    "Hand over the magic door treasure? Become a member of your ghost group?"


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely and felt humiliated.


    "No mistake, this is your only choice. You are really strong. You killed my three ace killers and Mengpo. Your strength is enough to be proud of the world, but... In my eyes, you are still too weak after all."


    The king of hell said fiercely, "do you know the magic door Xiao family? That''s your ancestor, the old ghost Xiao, the master of the magic door Xiao family. How powerful he was in those years, but he didn''t die in my hands in the end? Just you... Want to fight me. You''re trying to die."


    "Demon gate Xiao family?"


    Xiao Yun was also curious about why the devil sect Xiao family was so easily destroyed. It turned out that the ghost spirit group was doing tricks in the dark.


    "Xiao Yun, hand over the magic door treasure and join our ghost group. This is your only choice." the king of hell advised again.


    "Twenty years ago, the Xiao family of the magic gate was destroyed because of the magic gate''s treasure. Five years ago, the Xiao village was slaughtered because of the magic gate''s treasure. Whether it was twenty years ago or five years ago, there was the shadow of your ghost group."


    Xiao Yun''s pupils contracted. At this time, he understood. The ghost spirit group is the biggest driving force to promote the destruction of the magic door Xiao family.


    "Hey, hey! Young man, you''re not stupid enough. What a pity! It''s a pity that those pedantic guys would rather die than hand over the magic door''s treasure, so they only have to die. Now, you also want to follow their footsteps?"


    The king of hell raised his head and laughed.


    "Follow in the footsteps?"


    Xiao Yun''s fist crackled after hearing this.


    Just because of that broken heart, let the magic door Xiao family perish? Hundreds of people in Xiaojia village were killed one by one. Their parents and sisters died under those butchers.


    Anger is not wrong. An invisible anger surges from Xiao Yun''s heart.


    "The case of Xiaojia village''s extermination five years ago? Is it related to you?"


    Xiao Yun said gnashing his teeth.


    "I leaked the news. So what?"


    The king of hell sneered.


    "Buzz!"


    After the king of hell left this sentence, Xiao Yun disappeared. Then, a sword light cut to the king of hell.


    "Wow!"


    The body of the king of hell turned into a dark fog and expanded and dispersed. When the fog stopped, it had come to the other end of the palace.


    "Boy, you and I are not at the same level at all. If you fight with me, you are looking for death. Obediently hand over the magic door treasure, stay or die."


    The king of hell was completely angered by Xiao Yun.


    "Really? It''s not a grade? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Xiao Yun roared.


    The purple sword was like a tide, and a small purple sword was flying everywhere in the whole palace.


    "What? Sword posture? Do you..."


    The king of hell''s face changed greatly.


    "Yes, I am the sword saint of death."


    A hoarse voice sounded from Xiao Yun''s mouth.


    Now, under the impact of anger, Xiao Yun has completely lost his mind. The only thing he wants to do now is to kill this guy.


    "This..."


    Tang Xiaoyin stepped back, which made her completely surprised that Xiao Yun was the sword saint of death.


    "Buzz!"


    The purple sword shadow, like a school of fish, shuttled in all directions, surrounded the king of hell and swallowed it in shorthand.


    "Death sword saint is you? No wonder, no wonder! Hahaha! So what? The sword saint has to die in my hand."


    The king of hell shouted wildly.


    Facing the sword shadow all over the sky, his hands opened and gathered the dark power from his hands. The falling sword momentum actually persisted in mid air.


    "Break it for me..."


    The king of hell roared.


    "Boom!"


    Those swords exploded rapidly, and the terrible counterattack rushed to Xiao Yun.


    Sword body¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun saw that when the counterattack force came, his body changed into a huge sword. The terrible force field frightened him down. The surrounding rock floors collapsed directly, some rock columns collapsed directly, and all the decorations were crushed.


    "Well?"


    Facing this force field, the king of hell turned red and stared at Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword body changed by Xiao Yun flashed and directly cut to the king of hell.


    "Force field? It has formed a terrible sword force field. But... So what?"


    The king of hell smiled.


    At this time, his robe turned into powder, and the mask burst open. In the eyes of the public, there was a broken body, a face seemed to have been corroded, and even insects. The body was blurred with blood and flesh everywhere. This... Is not a person''s body at all, but a corpse

 Chapter 161

    "Fight with me, you are still a little tender after all."


    The king of hell roared, and his fists hit the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The ground cracked and a terrible force came out of the ground.


    I saw that the whole force field was actually fragmented, twisted and exploded, and the sound of blasting kept surging up.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the force field was destroyed, a pair of corpse claws of the king of hell grabbed it hard at Xiao Yun who changed the sword body, grabbed the sword body directly and waved it violently.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun, who changed into a sword body, hit the wall hard, and his body immediately changed to a plasma state.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiao Yun changed into a real person, and his mouth spewed blood.


    "Die!"


    The king of hell smiled ferociously, his body flashed, and the steel crack hit Xiao Yun''s head.


    "The body of generals and ministers? He actually refined the body of generals and ministers?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the king of hell and murmured.


    The body of generals and officials is a very evil body refining technique in ancient times. This body refining technique makes the body look like a zombie, and then absorbs the Yin and cold Qi of heaven and earth. It is said that this kind of body is the body from heaven and earth to Yin. It is extremely hard.


    Murong sword technique changes the stars¡ª¡ª


    At the moment of the king of hell''s fist, Xiao Yun took out the autumn water without trace. As soon as the autumn water sword came out, the golden circle surrounded the sword, and then spread to the power of the king of hell''s fist, swallowing the power of the fist.


    "Boom!"


    Then, the fist of the king of hell returned with ten times the power and fell on the king of hell.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The black blood in the mouth of the king of hell spewed out, and his body smashed out towards the rear.


    "How could it be that Murong villa''s fighting changes? I didn''t expect that your boy refined this sword."


    Yama''s eyes were full of disbelief and his mouth was stuffy.


    "But is this useful? I am an invincible general and minister."


    The body of the king of hell heard it and roared hoarsely in his mouth.


    "Boy, since you want to die, die!"


    The king of hell raised his head and roared. At this time, the dark fog revolved around his body.


    Slowly visible to the naked eye, his mouth grew canine teeth, his hands showed claws, and some strange green hairs appeared all over his body, which looked very disgusting.


    However, in just a moment, his strength increased greatly.


    "What a terrible general!"


    Xiao Yun was shocked.


    He found that he used the artistic conception of the sword and could not crack the body of generals and ministers.


    Because the body of generals and officials is neither a skill nor a martial art, but a body method to enhance the body and attack with the body. In other words, there is no flaw at all, unless you destroy the body. Otherwise, no matter how strong the artistic conception of the sword is, we can''t find a way to crack it.


    General''s fist¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the king of hell punched out, and the shadow of the dark fist spread all over the sky.


    Xiao Yun felt that this fist appeared, ten thousand fists came, and the power of these ten thousand fists even formed various attacks.


    If Xiao Yun uses Murong sword technique, he can resist one attack at most. But resist the attack of one knife, and other attacks will come. It is possible to kill Xiao Yun.


    "Boom!" just when those fist shadows fell, in vain, the palace suddenly collapsed, and the rocks crashed down. A total of more than a dozen steel giants suddenly jumped out of the collapsed rocks. As soon as these steel giants appeared, they waved huge steel fists and smashed them at those fist shadows


    ¡£


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Those fist shadows were all destroyed by the iron giant, and the terrible blasting force spread everywhere.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun was surprised that there was an iron giant at the moment.


    "Roar!"


    Before he could recover, those steel giants rushed past quickly, and more than a dozen steel giants surrounded the king of hell in an instant.


    "Mechanism family?"


    The king of hell shouted.


    "Roar!"


    After more than a dozen steel giants surrounded the king of hell, they saw blood red light sprayed from the body of the steel giant.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The blood red light swept all the way.


    "Bad..."


    The king of hell was aware of the great death crisis.


    "Boom!"


    When he dodged, the blood red light came, fell on the king of hell, and burst out a fierce flame.


    "Ah..."


    The king of hell roared, and his body was hit by the blood red light.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a dozen steel giants condensed into a blood red light. The light cut all the way.


    "Bad..."


    The king of hell quickly dodged away.


    "Pooh!"


    His left arm was directly cut off and disgusting black liquid sprayed out.


    "Ah..."


    The body of the king of hell suddenly flew out towards the rear.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the body of the king of hell flew upside down, an iron giant jumped down from the palace again. The iron giant was actually dressed as a woman. As soon as the iron giant fell, a blood red lightsaber appeared in its hand. The lightsaber cut at the head of the king of hell.


    "No..."


    "Pooh!"


    The words of the king of hell were still in his mouth. His head was cut in half by the lightsaber, and the blood was wildly sprayed out. When his head was still half empty, the lightsaber pointed and directly blew his head to pieces.


    The headless body of hell struggled and twitched a few times before it stopped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun and Tang Xiaoyin were shocked by this scene.


    The great king of hell, just died?


    "Ka!"


    When Xiao Yun and Tang Xiaoyin were shocked, the chest of the female steel giant slowly opened, and then a girl jumped down from inside.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    As soon as the girl fell, a pair of watery eyes looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Rou?"


    Xiao Yun was stunned. This girl is not Mo xiaorou. Who is she?


    Just now... She killed the king of hell.


    Xiaorou didn''t speak and went straight into Xiao Yun''s arms.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Xiaoyin immediately overcast her face. A strange woman got into her man''s arms, which was provoking herself.


    "Xiaorou, you just..."


    Xiao Yun recovered and looked at the huge steel giant.


    "This is the mechanism giant of Mohism. After I returned to Mohism, I opened all mechanism beasts. Now, I am the master of Mohism."


    Xiaorou explained with a smile.


    "Master of Mohism?"


    Xiao Yun smiled and the girl finally did it.


    "My father was killed by the people of the ghost group, so I don''t share heaven with them." xiaorou clenched her fist and looked domineering.


    "By the way, Xiao Yun, why are you here?" xiaorou thought of this. Why is Xiao Yun here.

 Chapter 162

    "My purpose is the same as yours. I came here to destroy this disgusting organization."


    Xiao Yun is serious.


    "Well... What about the others? The king of hell is dead, and there are many experts under him."


    Xiaorou is still worried about others.


    "Mengpo, ghost emperor and demon emperor all died in my hands, only the blood Emperor didn''t appear."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    None of the four ace killers can be despised.


    "Just leave this to me. I have brought Mohism. From today on, the ghost spirit group will completely disappear in the world."


    Xiaorou said confidently.


    Since mastering Mohism, she has the confidence to say all this.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    Although I don''t know why xiaorou has become so powerful, from the steel giants just now, he knows that xiaorou is completely different from before.


    "Come on! Let''s get out of here first. This is not a place to talk."


    Xiaorou didn''t say much either. She walked directly towards the iron giant, and then got into the iron giant. Then the steel giant stepped on and jumped out, and other steel giants followed one by one.


    "Mohist, is she the master of Mohist? I didn''t expect that Mohist mechanism is so powerful."


    Tang Xiaoyin murmured.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun also exclaimed.


    In the past, in his eyes, Mohism was like that, but after the emergence of Mohism, it was so terrible.


    "Let''s go out!"


    Xiao Yun hugged Tang Xiaoyin and jumped out.


    When they came to King Mu''s house, the whole King Mu''s house had been destroyed. In the sky above Muwang mansion, no, it should be said that over the whole city, there is another city, which is suspended in the sky.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun and Tang Xiaoyin are stupid.


    Is it the strength of Mohism that appears at present?


    "Young master Xiao, my master, please!"


    At this time, a flying mechanism beast fell from the sky, came to Xiao Yun and Tang Xiaoyin, and a man came down from the mechanism beast. The man said respectfully.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun had a strong interest in this so-called flying mechanism family.


    "Please!"


    Xiao Yun and Tang Xiaoyin came to the flying mechanism together.


    With the roar of the flying mechanism beast, the flying mechanism beast flew up and flew towards the sky. After flying to the organ City, Xiao Yun saw the face below. It was a huge city. There were people with martial arts in the city, and even people came and went in the streets. People could be seen everywhere.


    "It''s spectacular. It''s incredible."


    Tang Xiaoyin said in shock.


    "This is the real inside story of our mechanism family. After the establishment of several generations of predecessors, we have the current mechanism city. However, the mechanism city has really opened, that is, the current owner of the family."


    The man driving the beast said proudly.


    The people of the mechanism family are proud of their current feat.


    "Wow!"


    The mechanism beast slowly fell to the gate of the mechanism family.


    At this time, xiaorou, Xiaoyue, Mohist School and others came out to meet.


    "Big brother!"


    Xiaoyue screamed and smiled, and strode towards Xiao Yun. After the little guy approached, he hugged Xiao Yun''s thigh with both hands, and his face was excited.


    "Xiaoyue!"


    Xiao Yun stroked Xiaoyue''s head with a smile.


    "Big brother, Xiaoyue misses you so much. Xiaoyue finally sees you. By the way, where''s Xiaozi sister? Where''s Xiaozi sister?"


    Xiaoyue asked expectantly.


    Now that Xiao Yun is here, little sister Zi must also be here.


    "Little purple sister is ill, so she can''t come to see you."


    Xiao Yun explained with a smile.


    As soon as Xiaoyue heard it, her mouth immediately tilted up, with some angry expression.


    "But Xiaoyue misses her very much."


    Xiaoyue said wrongfully.


    "Xiaoyue!"


    Xiaorou came over at this time and gave her sister a serious stare.


    "Xiao Yun, this girl is so rude. Please forgive me! Come on, please come inside!"


    Xiaorou immediately invites Xiao Yun to the mechanism family.


    "Please!"


    Xiao Yun gently stroked Xia Xiaoyue''s head and followed xiaorou behind.


    Soon, Xiao Yun and Tang Xiaoyin were invited to the hall by Xiao rou. They sat down with the guests and hosts. As for the other family children, they withdrew one by one. Only three of them were left in the hall, and even Xiao Yue left.


    "Xiaorou, why does your Mohist school have such a bloody smell?"


    Xiao Yun felt the smell of blood was strong.


    "After I returned to the Mohist school, I washed the Mohist school with blood. I killed all the elders and administrators who participated in the assassination of our sister and wanted my sister to die."


    ***


    In the days with Xiao Yun, the only skill xiaorou learned was to kill. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. Therefore, she will erase those who threaten herself at all costs.


    Xiao Yun was silent for a moment and didn''t speak. Xiao Yun feels very happy that xiaorou has this consciousness. Because if you are the enemy, you should die.


    "You opened the mechanism city?"


    Xiao Yuncai changed the subject and looked out.


    What a powerful mechanism is needed for a city to fly in the sky? Only Mohists can do this.


    I don''t know how long it took the Mohists to make this mechanism city.


    "Yes, I did open it. Thanks to the mechanism City, otherwise I can''t revenge."


    Xiaorou feels much more relaxed. Her enemies are killed and pests are killed. Now the whole organ city is in her hands.


    Xiao Yun understands that xiaorou now has a terrible force that can easily kill people like the king of hell. She is not taken into account by other sects.


    "Xiaorou, you''ve grown up."


    Xiao Yun nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaorou smiled.


    At least, now xiaorou can protect her family. At least now, she can stand side by side with Xiao Yun. At least, she thinks she can deserve Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Yun, I''m looking for you this time. In fact, there''s another thing I want to discuss with you."


    Speaking of this, xiaorou changed the topic and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yunlai became interested.


    "Three days later, it will be the three annual conference of Tianxiang snowfield competition. This competition will brush the list of new heaven, land, Qianlong, Qianfeng and Jian bang, and also make a brand-new ranking of the major blocks."


    Xiaorou said everything she wanted to say.


    "Martial arts contest?"


    Xiao Yun really doesn''t know this.


    After all, three years ago, he was nothing.


    "Yes, it''s a martial arts contest. What do you think of this martial arts contest?"


    Xiaorou looks at Xiao Yun solemnly.


    "Opinion?" Xiao Yun didn''t even know this before. How could he have an opinion.

 Chapter 163

    "I''ve heard that anyone who enters the top ten of the list is qualified to explore a secret treasure. There are countless strange treasures in it, but it''s extremely dangerous. Those who enter will die. But when they come out, their cultivation will be unfathomable."


    Xiaorou explained seriously.


    "Secret treasure? Where did you hear that?"


    Xiao Yun asked curiously.


    "To be honest, my father went in three years ago. But... Unfortunately, he was seriously injured and nearly killed. Finally, he had to escape ahead of time."


    Xiaorou smiled bitterly.


    Xiao Yun nodded. The girl said this to herself. It was obviously something in the words.


    "Do you want to enter the secret treasure?"


    If it were before, Xiao Yun wouldn''t think so, but after seeing xiaorou''s terrible mechanism beast, he believes xiaorou has this ability.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaorou pursed her mouth and nodded, "let''s go in together!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun smiled, "you have to become the top ten experts in the list."


    "I''m sure you have this assurance." at this point, xiaorou took out a map from her clothes.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun saw the map and his eyes lit up.


    "This is the map of the secret treasure, that is, as long as we enter the top ten, we can master the secret treasure in our hands."


    Xiaorou also got the map after mastering the mechanism city. Finally, she learned that this is the map of the secret treasure.


    She dared not share this picture with others, only with Xiao Yun, because she only believed in Xiao Yun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun''s heart aroused interest.


    The once-in-a-year martial arts competition is a place where you can enter the top ten of the list. Can this place be simple? Now xiaorou has a map. What does that mean? It means that the secret is in her hands.


    "Do your best!"


    Xiao Yun shook his fist.


    "Good!"


    Xiaorou nods excitedly.


    She only believes in Xiao Yun and believes that Xiao Yun can do it.


    "Xiao Yun, who is this girl?"


    Xiaorou glances at Tang Xiaoyin.


    "She is the head of the famous sword hall, Tang Xiaoyin. She is also my classmate. Don''t worry, she won''t tell the secret."


    Xiao Yun said.


    However, with Xiao Yun''s introduction, Tang Xiaoyin''s face was even more ugly. She thought Xiao Yun would say she was his woman, but he said he was a disciple.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaorou nodded.


    "I''m leaving for Phoenix valley now. How about you? Do you want to join me?"


    Xiaorou put the map away and asked to change the topic.


    "I also want to go back to Murong villa."


    Xiao Yun refused.


    It has been three months since I left Murong mountain villa. I should go back. Moreover, Murong mountain villa must make arrangements for this martial arts competition.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in Phoenix valley."


    Xiaorou said this and slowly stood up.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun and Tang Xiaoyin also stood up. They hugged xiaorou and walked outside the mechanism family together.


    Watching Xiao Yun leave, xiaorou''s eyes are blurred.


    When xiaorou is silent, xiaorou''s mother Yunling walks out of the back hall.


    "Xiao Rou, is he Xiao Yun?"


    Yunling asked.


    "Yes, mother!"


    Xiaorou nodded with a smile.


    "Since you like him, why do you do that?" Yun Ling sighed. She thought her daughter was a little silly.


    "Because... My daughter wants to marry him and live with him all her life. But... My daughter is too weak. In front of him, my daughter is so weak, so..."


    Xiaorou has tears in her eyes.


    Xiaorou doesn''t know how much she loves Xiao Yun. She only knows that when she doesn''t see him, her mind is full of him. His existence, let oneself forget everything, life is full of his shadow.


    Therefore, xiaorou wants to be with Xiao Yun at all costs.


    "Oh, silly boy."


    Yunling hugged xiaorou''s head.


    "Mom, I will try my best. I will make Xiao Yun fall in love with me and let him look at me with alternative eyes."


    Xiaorou clenched her fist.


    Everyone works hard for the ideal and lives for the ideal. But her idea of xiaorou becoming stronger is Xiao Yun.


    "Yes!"


    Yunling nodded with a smile.


    "Mom, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest first!"


    Xiaorou wiped her tears and took her mother''s hand and walked towards the house.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!"


    On a fine horse, there was a man and a woman sitting on the fine horse. The man was riding a horse, and the woman twisted her head aside and kept humming cold in her mouth.


    "Who offended you again?"


    Xiao Yun asked while riding a horse.


    "Isn''t it because of you? Xiao Yun, I didn''t expect you to be such a man? I was wrong about you."


    Tang Xiaoyin said gnashing her teeth.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Xiao Yun felt a little confused.


    "You still don''t repent? Do you think I''m old? Do you think that goblin is more beautiful than me? So you deliberately change your mind that I''m your classmate, aren''t you?"


    Tang Xiaoyin stretched out her hand and kept pinching Xiao Yun.


    "Why don''t you think I''m old when you''re in bed? Why don''t you call me a fellow when you sleep with me? You shameless scum, asshole..."


    Tang Xiaoyin said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun understood. Along the way, the woman gave a cold hum on the left and a cold hum on the right. It''s because of this. "Xiaoyin, you misunderstood me. I did this because I didn''t want you to participate in some things. You can see that there is a mechanism family. If I said you were my woman and someone wanted to deal with me in the future, what would happen? Not today? I caught you and then threatened me


    £¿¡±


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly.


    When a man coaxes a woman, he must use some means, otherwise, the woman must make an endless fuss.


    "Are you... Sure you didn''t lie to me?"


    Tang Xiaoyin stopped fooling around and looked at Xiao Yun with her head sideways.


    "If it''s fake, change it! This is the best lesson."


    Xiao Yun stressed.


    "Hum! Believe you once, Xiao Yun. You''ve been to me so many times. You can''t be irresponsible."


    Tang Xiaoyin said foolishly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun wiped his nose. He remembered what the woman said. Don''t be responsible for yourself. You can''t cheat.


    The horse ran slowly towards Lingzhou city.


    At the moment, on a mountain, there are a dozen people standing on the mountain. These are women. These women wear tight clothes and look like snakes.


    Especially the woman in the first place is extremely flirtatious.


    "Little master..."


    Behind the charming women, a group of women took a step forward, and their eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    The charming woman smiled and stopped the men who wanted to move forward.


    "Young Lord, that man is Xiao Yun. Our snake palace is against him."


    Said one of the women, gnashing her teeth.


    "Hey, hey! I know what you think, but don''t forget that not long ago, the ghost spirit group was destroyed by him and the mechanism family. Even the king of hell died in their hands. Besides..." at this point, the woman paused.

 Chapter 164

    "Besides, he also has the magic door treasure. Once the magic door treasure is launched, will we be like snake Ji?"


    The woman stressed.


    "This..."


    The snake girls lowered their heads.


    "Blood emperor, what do you think of this?"


    After the snake girls withdrew, the charming woman opened her mouth faintly.


    At this time, behind the women, there was a blood surge. I saw a woman wearing a blood robe and looking like blood coming out.


    This woman is the blood emperor, one of the four ace killers of the ghost spirit group.


    "The ghost spirit group will be destroyed. I don''t want to stay in that dirty place for a long time."


    The blood emperor smiled and then looked at the charming woman and said, "Chi Lian, you came all the way. What can I do for you?"


    This seductive woman is the young leader of snake palace. She is Chilian. He is also a super terrible wizard.


    "My palace thought you would take revenge on Xiao Yun. It seems that I was wrong. However, there is something you should do when I came to you this time." Chi Lian smiled and said, "I heard that you can change into everything in heaven and earth. I don''t know if you are serious?"


    "That''s right!"


    The blood emperor nodded.


    "I need to get close to Xiao Yun and become his closest person at all costs."


    Said Chi Lian.


    "Why do you want me to be his woman?" the blood emperor hesitated.


    "I don''t know. Have you ever heard of the legend of the magic door''s treasure?"


    Chi Lian smiled angrily.


    "Do you... Want to?"


    The blood emperor seemed to think of something.


    "You guessed right, that''s it. How about it? Are you interested?"


    Red Lian looked at the blood emperor mercilessly.


    "Good!"


    The blood emperor''s body flashed, turned into a giant bird, immediately flew towards the sky, and finally disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    After seeing this scene, Chi Lian raised her head and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong villa.


    Soon after the sun rises, the scorching sun rises, and the fog is charming. It turns the whole village around.


    "Peng!"


    When the disciples of Murong mountain villa were going to practice, a huge drum sounded. The sound attracted a lot of attention when the disciples ran towards the square. They found that there were a group of flirtatious women gathered in the square. These women were very flirtatious in dress, and they were all the best beauties. These beauties were carrying flower fans and dancing. In the center of this group of beautiful women, there was a woman similar to a goblin, just watching


    At a glance, I forget who I am.


    With the sound of drums, women made strange movements. These movements were slow and very attractive.


    "This... This is..."


    "Huamanlou, are they huamanlou girls?"


    "What? The largest brothel in Tianxiang snow area is full of flowers. Why did they come to Murong villa?"


    "Look, the woman in the center is called hualuoyue. She is the first beauty in the world. Why is she here?"


    "A group of coquettish foxes are shameless."


    "That is to say, look at those men, their eyes are almost staring out."


    Countless disciples of Murong mountain villa came out to watch the excitement. The men were very excited one by one, and the women were gnashing their teeth one by one.


    "Peng!"


    At the end of the dance, the drums stopped.


    The flower falling moon also stopped and looked ahead.


    "The building is full of flowers and the moon falls. I''d like to see the master of death sword in Murong mountain villa."


    The flower falling moon respectfully smiles at Murong villa.


    "Did she come for the elder swordsman?"


    "What did she come to the elder Jiansheng for?"


    As soon as the sentence "flowers fall on the moon" came out, many people talked about it again.


    "It''s a flower girl with flowers all over the house? Flower girl, I''m really sorry. Master Jiansheng is in seclusion. It''s not suitable to see guests. Please come back!"


    At this time, murongwei''s voice sounded from the villa. A figure flashed and came to the square in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Little lady, I''ve seen Murong villa leader with the falling moon!"


    Flowers fall on the moon again.


    "Miss Hua, please get up quickly. What''s the matter for Miss Hua to find the elder swordsman?"


    Murongwei said.


    "Well, not long ago, Xiao Yun of your villa recommended the little girl to worship the master of swordsmanship. Therefore, the little girl specially came to see the master of swordsmanship."


    The flower falling moon smiled and said.


    But there was a rage in his heart, but he couldn''t burst out. Xiao Yun said that he would stay for a month, but now he hasn''t seen that guy come to him for three months.


    Therefore, the flower falling moon has to come to the door by itself.


    "This..."


    Murong Wei Leng for a moment.


    Recommend flower falling moon to worship under the sword saint''s door. Are you kidding? How could Xiao Yun do such a thing.


    "A prostitute also wants to worship under the sword saint of death? It''s embarrassing? If I''m right, you slept with Xiao Yun for a few nights, and Xiao Yun agreed to recommend it?"


    Just as murongwei hesitated, a disdainful and cold laughter rang behind the crowd.


    I saw that a tall, fat young man with a height of one meter came out. The young man looked like a young master in a set of Childe''s robes.


    "Snake sword Zhou Jin?"


    "True legend, the snake sword Zhou Jin?"


    "Yes! That''s him. He went out to practice two years ago. Everyone thought he was dead, but he came back."


    "It seems that he has become stronger again."


    As soon as the fat man came out, the disciples around him began to talk one by one.


    "Zhou Jin?"


    Murong Wei''s eyes stared, which surprised him that Zhou Jin came back. You know, two years ago, his cultivation was only second to the fire phoenix.


    As soon as Zhou Jin came out, this sentence changed the faces of the people behind Hua Luoyue, and their eyes showed the opportunity to kill.


    However, Hua Luoyue stopped her younger sisters, smiled and said, "who am I? It''s childe Zhou Jin. I don''t know when the little girl offended childe Zhou and let the childe scold the little girl like this."


    "You didn''t offend me. I just don''t like it. You prostitutes come here to defile my Murong mountain villa and the sword saint of death."


    Zhou Jin said sarcastically, "but if you want to be a man, I can accompany you. And I can accompany the women behind you. Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Some disciples around laughed one by one.


    "Really?"


    The flower fell and the moon smiled. At this time, her hand pulled out a sword from a musical instrument.


    "I''ve heard that childe Zhou''s snake sword is unparalleled in the world. Now, in order to clarify her innocence, I want to ask childe Zhou for advice. I hope childe Zhou will give me advice. By the way, I''m fighting to the death." Hua Luoyue said with a smile.

 Chapter 165

    Son.


    But now hualuoyue, a dusty woman, has come to challenge Zhou Jin. Isn''t this... Looking for death?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After hearing these words, Zhou Jin seemed to hear a big joke. At the moment, he raised his head and laughed wildly.


    What did he hear? The woman in front of me challenged herself and fought to the death?


    "Well, Miss Hua, I won''t kill you either. I use two fingers. If you can escape one move on my two fingers, even if I lose, if I can''t...... hey hey! You and the women behind you all become my concubines, how about?"


    Zhou Jin laughed coldly.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "OK, OK! This bet is good."


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, good job."


    Zhou Jin''s practice aroused a burst of praise from the disciples around him.


    Isn''t it humiliating to challenge Zhou Jin with the falling moon? In that case, you have to pay a little.


    "Yes!"


    Hua Luoyue nodded with a smile, "well... Childe Zhou should watch it. The little woman''s sword usually doesn''t come out of the scabbard. If it comes out of the scabbard, it will meet with blood."


    "Ha ha! Come on! Come on! Little beauty, they all say that it''s rare for ten thousand gold to sleep with flowers and the moon. I''m blessed tonight."


    Zhou Jin''s fat face flushed with excitement.


    "Sleep with me? Just you? You''re not qualified."


    The pupil of the flower falling moon shrinks, and the murderous spirit in his eyes is awe inspiring.


    "Yes, I want to sleep with you. Not only you, but also the women behind you will become my toys. Gaga, Gaga..."


    The companions behind Hua Luoyue are all beautiful women. How could Zhou Jin let go.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability."


    The flower falls on the moon and moves the sword in her hand. At this time, her figure disappears in place.


    "Hey, hey! Little beauty, come into my brother''s arms!"


    Zhou Jin pinched his two fingers towards the sword of flowers falling on the moon.


    During this clip, murongwei immediately noticed something wrong.


    "Miss Hua, show mercy..."


    Murong Wei shouted.


    But


    It''s too late.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the blood gushed, the flower falling moon had come behind Zhou Jin, and Zhou Jin stood in place, his fingers were pinched out, and his eyes were wide and unbelievable.


    "How... Maybe..."


    Zhou Jin didn''t believe what was happening right now until he died.


    "Pooh!"


    Blood gushed from all over his body, and his two arms, two legs and head broke away from his body and fell to the ground like stumps.


    "Ah..."


    Some timid female disciples screamed one by one when they saw this behind the scenes.


    "This... This..."


    Those male disciples flushed and stared at the pile of stumps.


    Even without the power of resistance, he was killed by hualuoyue. Why is this hualuoyue so powerful.


    "This sword is called closed moon, ranking seventh in the sword list!"


    Hua Luoyue took back the sword and simply said this sentence.


    "Closed moon sword?"


    Murong Wei understood. It turned out that the sword in Hua Luoyue''s hand was called closed moon? No wonder the power is so terrible.


    "The seventh best sword in the sword list?"


    "How could such a good sword fall into her hand?"


    "Yes! It''s incredible. Elder martial brother Zhou Jin died like this. He died unjustly."


    After the flower falling moon reported the name of the sword in her hand, the disciples around were unwilling to talk about it one by one.


    The seventh sword in the sword list is more powerful than the emperor''s release! You know, when this sword comes out, even the moonlight has to hide. You can think of the terrible of this sword.


    "Villa leader, this battle is not fair. Elder martial brother Zhou is not ready yet. The other party also used the peerless sword of closing the moon."


    "Villa leader, this witch is so cunning."


    "Please make the decision."


    The disciples hugged murongwei with respect one by one.


    Murongwei''s eyebrows coagulated in the face of the questions and answers of his disciples. On the surface, the battle was indeed unfair. After all, the other party''s sword was terrible.


    "Murong villa can afford to win and lose. He didn''t lose this war unjustly. As a martial artist, he deserved to die by taking the duel as a trifle."


    A hoarse voice sounded from Murong villa.


    With the sound, everyone in the square looked behind. On the eaves, there was a man in black robe who could not see clearly.


    "I''ve seen the sword master!"


    When Murong Wei and the disciples of Murong mountain villa saw this person, they hugged each other respectfully.


    "Death sword saint?"


    Hua Luoyue''s face turned red and raised her head to look up. His eyes were filled with excitement.


    "Little girl, I''ve seen you before!"


    The flower falls on the moon, a respected collection.


    "Are you recommended by Xiao Yun?"


    Death sword Saint asked hoarsely.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Flowers fall on the moon, a joy in my heart. Sure enough, Xiao Yun is a disciple of the sword saint of death.


    "If you want to be my disciple, you can''t do it without some real skills. How qualified are you to join me?"


    Death sword Saint said indifferently.


    As soon as this sentence came out, all the disciples raised their heads to look at the sword saint of death and the falling moon.


    "I can sword! I can..."


    The flower falling moon heard this and was even more happy.


    He only accepts special people as disciples, so he is a special person.


    But... Hualuoyue said here, but the words stopped.


    "The great God of death sword saint will only accept a group of dusty women as disciples. Interesting, interesting!"


    Just when the flower fell on the moon and wanted to continue, a strange man''s voice sound was outside the door.


    This sentence is clearly a great provocation. The provocative person is even the sword saint of death.


    This remark immediately attracted the attention of countless pairs of eyes and looked towards the entrance of the square one by one.


    I saw a man in a black robe and a steep stand. He looked like a man in his thirties and forties.


    As soon as this man said this, Hua Luoyue''s fist crackled. Before Zhou Jin humiliated her, she didn''t care, but now this man humiliated the God of death sword saint.


    "Who are you?"


    Asked the sword saint of death.


    "Remnant sword!"


    Canjian said: "I came to challenge you." Canjian''s simple words showed his intention.

 Chapter 166

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Canjian''s words made the audience quiet.


    Who is the sword saint of death? It is recognized that Tianxiang is the strongest in the snow area.


    Now, this middle-aged man actually challenges the sword saint of death. Isn''t this looking for death?


    "You want to challenge me?"


    The sword saint of death broke the peace.


    "That''s right! You''re willing to fight me."


    Canjian looked at the sword saint of death with a cruel smile.


    "You are not qualified to be my opponent!"


    The death sword Saint said it simply.


    The words are very plain, but full of confidence and supremacy.


    "Not qualified to be your opponent? Ha ha!"


    Canjian seems to have heard a big joke, "the most powerful man in Tianxiang snow area, the God of death sword saint? Hum! Today, my Canjian will break this myth. Today, you have to fight or not. If you don''t fight, I will kill Murong mountain villa."


    The remnant sword said boldly.


    This domineering and killing enveloped the Murong villa, and the Murong villa disciples in the square changed their faces one by one.


    This man dares to speak so loudly in front of the God of death sword saint. It''s like looking for his own death.


    Together with Murong Wei, they also gathered a rage.


    Tu Guang Murong mountain villa, with these words, the man named Canjian in front of him has been included in the blacklist of Murong mountain villa.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Death sword saint was like hearing a big joke. At this time, he raised his head and laughed.


    "Flowers fall on the moon. Don''t you want to worship under my door? Now, it''s time for you to show."


    The vision of death sword Saint looked at the flower falling moon.


    The flower fell on the moon and said excitedly, "yes!"


    Hua Luoyue heard that the death sword saint was testing himself, that is to say, he promised to accept himself as a disciple.


    "This..."


    Murongwei and his disciples were dumbfounded about the arrangement of the death sword saint.


    Let the flower fall the moon to fight, isn''t this a joke?


    "You... Are you humiliating me?"


    Canjian''s face was red and white. He went to challenge the God of death sword saint, but the God of death sword Saint sent a dusty woman to meet him. In his eyes, he is so humble.


    "If you can''t even beat my disciples, how qualified are you to let me do it?"


    Death sword Saint said coldly.


    "Good, good!"


    Canjian felt that he had encountered great shame. "In that case, I''ll kill her and make you regret it all your life!"


    "Buzz!"


    The remnant sword moved, and his hand pulled out a broken sword from his back. As soon as the sword came out, it seemed as if heaven and earth had been cut off. In the center of the cut sky, a huge ditch appeared, which fell towards the flowers and the moon.


    "What?"


    Hua Luoyue''s face changed wildly. She didn''t expect such a terrible sword at the end of the day.


    Close the moon and shame the flower¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The falling moon flushed, and the closing moon in his hand waved, and the petals flew out like rain. As soon as the petals came out, the scorching sky suddenly swept a strong wind.


    "Boom!"


    However, those petals were swallowed up by the ditch. A terrible destructive force formed a blast and spread around. It was almost visible to the naked eye. Those petals were so easily destroyed.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    When the flower fell on the moon, subconsciously, the closed moon in her hand stopped in front of her chest. At the moment when the closed moon stopped, a sword force rushed and fell on her chest, causing blood to gush out of her mouth and her body to throw out towards the rear.


    "Die!"


    The flower falling moon was covered with blood and flew out. At the moment, the residual sword roared fiercely, and the broken sword in his hand waved down.


    "Elder sister..."


    "Elder sister, be careful..."


    The sisters of hualuoyue shouted one by one. They seemed to see that hualuoyue was cut in half.


    "This..."


    The disciples in the square now seem to see the flowers falling and the moon being cut to pieces.


    "Shua!"


    However, at the moment when everyone thought hualuoyue was killed.


    The God of death sword Saint disappeared. At the moment when the God of death sword Saint disappeared, the flower falling moon also disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    That sword failed, and a building was easily destroyed by this sword. The terrible aftershock and terrible impact swept the whole Murong villa.


    The disciples in the square spread their strength one by one to resist the shock wave.


    "You finally did it?"


    Canjian took back the sword and looked at the eaves with a sneer.


    I saw the God of death sword Saint standing on the eaves, and holding the flower falling moon in the arms of the God of death sword saint, the flower falling moon was pale, blood remained in her mouth, and her frightened eyes looked at the God of death sword saint and the remnant sword.


    "It''s the elder. It''s the elder who saved Miss Hua."


    "The elder''s speed is so fast."


    "Yes! It''s too fast, only in the blink of an eye. It''s incredible."


    "Elder, I defeated this boastful guy."


    "Drive him out of Murong villa."


    The disciples of Murong mountain villa raised their hands one by one and shouted excitedly.


    Although it is not the first time for them to see the death sword Saint start, they are very looking forward to the glory of the death sword Saint again.


    "Do you really want to fight me?"


    The God of death sword Saint opened his mouth. In his indifferent spoken language, the murderous spirit was awe inspiring. At the same time, a terrible sword momentum lifted his robe. Under this momentum, the sky began to reverse the dark clouds, and the thunder flickered, as if the end of the day was coming.


    In the face of this momentum, the disciples in the square were very excited. As for Canjian, they narrowed their pupils. He knew that a fierce battle would come soon.


    "To deal with this kind of curfew, you don''t need the master to do it himself. Give it to the disciple and walk."


    Just as this momentum gathered, a young man''s voice sounded behind the crowd.


    As soon as the sound sounded, the momentum gathered gradually dissipated. A pair of eyes looked behind him.


    I saw a young man in a black robe with a huge sword on his back came over. When the remnant sword saw it, he also turned his head and looked at the man.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao Yun? It''s elder martial brother Xiao Yun."


    "Elder martial brother Xiao Yun is back."


    "Elder martial brother Xiao Yun''s accomplishments seem to have become stronger."


    The disciples respect each other and hug Xiao Yun with a smile.


    Murong Wei also looked at Xiao Yun and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    Can Jian looked at Xiao Yun coldly.


    The only descendant of death sword saint, Xiao Yun. Of course he has heard of the name.


    "You are the remnant sword?"


    Xiao Yun walked up to Canjian and said coldly.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Canjian nodded coldly.


    "You are not qualified to let my master do it. Your opponent is me. Three moves. If you can''t beat you, I''ll lose."


    Xiao Yun said wildly.


    Just now, Hua Luoyue was in Canjian''s hand and couldn''t take one move, but Xiao Yun said three moves to defeat Canjian. What does that mean? It shows that the death sword saint is more terrible than they thought.

 Chapter 167

    "Senior. Senior brother, he..."


    Looking at the following scene, Hua Luoyue looked at the death sword saint with worried eyes.


    "He is not your elder martial brother''s opponent."


    Said the sword saint of death.


    "Yes!"


    The flower fell on the moon, pondered for a moment, and then nodded.


    Since the death sword Saint said so, how can he doubt it.


    "The sword in Canjian''s hand is very special. I''m afraid senior brother will suffer."


    Flower falling moon is still a little worried.


    If you lose, you will lose the face of death sword saint.


    "Your elder martial brother is stronger than you can imagine. He is stronger this time. Look! Three moves are enough."


    Death sword Saint said with confidence.


    "Yes, master."


    Hua Luoyue has also seen Xiao Yun''s strength. However, she cheated last time and luckily played Xiao Yun with applause.


    But if you really do it, you must not be Xiao Yun''s opponent.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Canjian laughed.


    "Boy, you are crazy. You are as crazy as your master death sword saint. However, you really shouldn''t stand up, because your destiny has been doomed since you stand up. This time, I won''t be merciful. I will make you unable to survive or die."


    Canjian has never been so humiliated.


    To challenge the death sword saint, even if he didn''t do it, now his disciples challenge themselves one by one. Isn''t it deliberately lowering their identity?


    In that case, let all of them die!


    "You don''t have this qualification. From the moment you set foot on Murong villa, your destiny has been doomed."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Hahaha! OK, OK! Boy, you are crazy and terrible, but you need to be able. Don''t you claim to be the most proud disciple of the God of death sword saint? Well, now you can die."


    The remnant sword roared ferociously.


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of the broken sword in his hand, he went out with the broken sword and quickly flashed to Xiao Yun.


    At this time, the sky was swept and cut in half, and the place cut in half spread to Xiao Yun.


    Facing this terrible sword power, Xiao Yun was surprised. This sword power was neither sword spirit nor sword momentum. But it''s more aggressive than the sword.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun also moved at the moment, and his pupils flashed.


    Murong sword technique changes the stars¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The golden light surrounded the giant. As soon as the sword came out, it formed phagocytosis, swallowed up the sword power of the remnant sword, and then swallowed it back with more than ten times the power.


    "What? No..."


    "Boom!"


    The terrible power of the sword fell on the remnant sword.


    "Pooh!"


    The blood spurted, the robe of the remnant sword burst open, and the body flew out towards the rear. After the body hit the ground, the rocks on the ground burst open, and the whole person rolled out more than ten meters before stopping.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quiet!


    There was silence all around, and everyone turned red. I was shocked to see this scene.


    One sword broke the opponent''s attack. How powerful Xiao Yun is.


    "The third sword of Murong''s sword technique, the stars change? He succeeded, he succeeded unexpectedly."


    Murong Wei''s face turned red and white.


    He knew very well how difficult Murong''s sword technique was to refine, but now Xiao Yun actually refined it, even the third sword.


    "What a powerful sword!"


    The flower falls on the moon, and there is a burst of excitement in her heart.


    Is this the sword technique of the dead sword sect? Well... It''s terrible.


    "Don''t worry, the more powerful ones are still behind."


    Death sword Saint smiled and said.


    "Yes!"


    Hua Luoyue is very excited. It''s just beginning. So Xiao Yun has a more terrible sword technique.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Canjian slowly stood up at this time. There was blood everywhere on his face and body, and a blood hole appeared in his chest, but it was nothing to him.


    "Good, good move. It''s a terrible sword. But you underestimate me if you want to kill me with this sword. Boy, accept the punishment of death!"


    The remnant sword looked ferocious and roared fiercely.


    "Roar!" a terrible sword force erupted from his body, resulting in the explosion of the rock floor on the ground, the distortion of space, and the light of the sword inserted into the clouds. Finally, on the horizon, a startling multicolored giant sword was condensed, surrounded by a dark cloud vortex around the giant sword. Around the vortex, thunder


    Electric rollover.


    This momentum, this terrible majesty, let everyone in Murong villa look at the sky.


    "Boy, die!"


    The remnant sword shouted.


    Kill Heaven Sword formula¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The huge sword inserted into the sky fell from the sky, just like the God of heaven destroying the world. He raised his sword to destroy the whole Murong villa.


    Facing the falling of the sword, Xiao Yun''s pupils shrank, and his face showed a fierce smile.


    However, he made a strange move. He held the giant and rushed towards the remnant sword. Then, the giant plunged into the ground about five meters in front of the remnant sword.


    "Boom!"


    The ground cracked, and a terrible sword force lifted the ground and rushed frantically towards the remnant sword.


    However, the split ground stopped one meter in front of the can Jian.


    "No..."


    At the moment of stopping, a sword light rushed out of the ground and inserted into the sky. When Canjian saw it, he shouted unbelievably.


    "Boom!"


    When he shouted, it was already late. He saw that the huge lightsaber in the sky collapsed and fell on the remnant sword with a terrible counterattack.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    After the huge sword collapsed like a mountain peak, the recoil force fell on the remnant sword, the blood gushed everywhere on the remnant sword, the Dantian, muscles and veins burst everywhere, and the body flew out like a blood man.


    "Boom!"


    And the giant sword body turned into air flow and dispersed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The remnant sword fell to the ground, and the huge sword turned into an airflow and dispersed. In just a moment, everyone was like a dream.


    The terrible sword body and the terrible momentum were destroyed, and the remnant sword was seriously injured and flew out.


    What the hell happened? How did Xiao Yun do it?


    "How is it possible? How is it possible..."


    Can Jian looked at Xiao Yun in disbelief.


    His most terrible sword was cracked, and even all the power condensed in the sword was eaten back to himself.


    How did the young man do it?


    Is he just a disciple of the sword saint of death? So how powerful is the death sword saint?


    "You lost."


    Xiao Yun came over and said indifferently. The power of the sword just now was really terrible, but Xiao Yun had the artistic conception of the sword. In Xiao Yun''s opinion, any sword technique is a big joke in front of the artistic conception of the sword.

 Chapter 168

    "How did you do it? How did you do it?"


    Canjian looked at Xiao Yun reluctantly and shouted.


    "My master taught me!"


    Xiao Yunxie smiled.


    "You..."


    At this moment, Canjian really understood how far away he was from the sword saint of death.


    Even his disciples can''t fight. What qualifications can they take to challenge the death sword saint.


    "Come on! Throw the broken sword down the mountain."


    Xiao yunfen gave an order.


    The elixir field, muscles and veins of Canjian have been destroyed. Now he is not even as good as waste.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Xiao Yun."


    The two disciples directly pulled up the remnant sword and dragged it down the mountain.


    "No, I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled with my broken sword..."


    Canjian raised his head and growled unwilling.


    This was the end of his sword refining life.


    "Oh!"


    The remnant sword was pulled away, and the whole square was boiling.


    "Invincible!"


    "Invincible..."


    Is the remnant sword arrogant enough? Is it scary enough? But so what? In the hands of senior brother Xiao Yun, even mole ants are inferior.


    You know, elder martial brother Xiao Yun did it. If the God of death sword Saint did it, the consequences would be even more unimaginable.


    "How awesome!"


    The flower falls on the moon and is very excited.


    "What is this? It''s just a move to break the sword. I''ll teach you more in the future."


    Said the sword saint of death.


    "Yes, master."


    Hualuoyue stood aside excitedly.


    "I''ll go to the back mountain with your senior brother later."


    After the death sword Saint finished, his body flashed and disappeared immediately.


    "Yes, master."


    The flower falling moon hugged her fist with great excitement.


    Not only did he successfully join the school, but also... He really witnessed the power of death sword saint and Xiao Yun.


    Looking at the excited voices of the disciples in the door and the admiring eyes, Xiao Yun was relieved.


    Fortunately, he came back in time. If Xu Qian did it, the consequences would be unimaginable and might even be killed, leading to the destruction of Murong villa.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, you are great!"


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, what sword technique did you use just now, but can you teach me?"


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    Some female disciples began to turn around Xiao Yun.


    Male disciples adore each other. If they were female disciples, they would certainly pursue Xiao Yun. Unfortunately, they are men.


    "Villa leader!"


    After Xiao Yun got out of the crowd, he hugged Murong Wei.


    "Ha ha! Well done."


    Murongwei laughed and patted Xiao Yun on the shoulder.


    "They are all good teachers."


    Xiao Yun said modestly.


    "Ha ha! That''s right. It''s really a good lesson taught by the elder. By the way, what about the elder?"


    When murongwei turned to look, he found that the sword saint of death had disappeared.


    "I should have gone to Houshan, villa leader. I''ll meet Houshan first. I''ll have a task later."


    Xiao Yun changed the subject.


    "Hurry! Come to me when you''re finished."


    Murong Wei patted Xiao Yun on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes, villa leader!"


    Xiao Yun nodded and walked out of the crowd.


    When Xiao Yun walked out of the crowd, at this time, the flower falling moon also greeted him with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, thank you this time."


    When Hua Luoyue spoke, she also threw an eyebrow at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun gave a white eye directly. In order not to expose her identity, Xu Qian accepted this woman as an apprentice so easily. How can she deal with it in the future?


    "Come with me!"


    Xiao Yun has white eyes.


    "Sisters, go back first! My sister, I will practice in Murong villa in the future."


    Hualuoyue gave orders to her sisters.


    "Yes, sister!"


    The sisters of the flowers and the moon answered.


    At this time, Hua Luoyue and Xiao Yun run together towards the back mountain of Murong villa.


    After they left Murong villa, they quickly rushed to the cave in the back mountain where Xiao Yun lived.


    "Wow!"


    They fell into the cave almost at the same time.


    When they came to the cave, in addition to the death sword saint, there was a woman in the cave. The woman was dressed in simple plain clothes and looked very beautiful in her thirties and forties.


    Xiao Yun saw this woman at first sight.


    Isn''t this... Cloud Tianxin, the leader of Phoenix Valley?


    "Two disciples are back. Come and introduce your Shiniang to you."


    The hoarse voice of death sword Saint interrupted Xiao Yun and Hua Luoyue.


    "Shiniang?"


    Xiao Yun gave a strange cry and almost spat blood in his mouth.


    This dead girl has been away from home for only a few months. She has found a Shiniang for herself. This dead girl must be intentional, must be


    Xiao Yun really wants to crush Xu Qian.


    "This is your Shiniang and the former Valley master Yun Tianxin of Phoenix valley."


    Death sword Saint said solemnly.


    "I''ve seen Shiniang."


    The flower falls and the moon shouts respectfully.


    "You are the falling moon! It''s so beautiful."


    Yun Tianxin said to the falling moon with a smile.


    "Shiniang is beautiful!"


    The flower falling moon also smiled and responded.


    "Xiao Yun, why haven''t you seen your Shiniang?"


    Death sword Saint spoke again.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun took a deep breath, glared at the death sword saint, looked at Yuntian and said, "I''ve seen Shiniang."


    "Xiao Yun, don''t be so polite. Please get up quickly. Your master often mentions you. When I see you today, it really deserves its reputation." Yun Tianxin smiled at Xiao Yun.


    "Shiniang flattered me. Shiniang, I want to talk to Shizun, so I''ll borrow a step."


    Xiao Yun punched Yun Tianxin and walked to a room.


    "This smelly boy is getting more and more impolite."


    Death sword Saint deliberately gives birth to the airway.


    However, he got up and followed behind Xiao Yun.


    "You talk first. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    The death sword Saint said hello.


    "Shiniang, have Shifu and senior brother always been so naughty?"


    They left, and the moon whispered.


    "Who knows! Sometimes your master is just a child."


    Yun Tianxin said with a smile.


    After she passed the position of the valley master of Phoenix Valley to the emperor, she came to Murong villa and became a Taoist companion with the sword saint of death. In this quiet practice, she doesn''t care about all external accidents.


    "En en!"


    When Hua Luoyue heard this, she smiled. She was afraid that the master was a serious person.


    "Come on, I''ll prepare a room for you. Let''s have a good chat. If you have a woman in the future, the house will be lively."


    Yuntianxin pulled up the hand of the flower falling moon and walked towards the layman of the stone cave.


    "OK, Shiniang..."


    After saying that, they walked out together.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone room.


    Xiao Yun sat on the stone bed, and the death sword Saint also took off the hood, gasping in his mouth, revealing a teenage girl''s face.


    "It''s so hot. I wear this dress every day. I''m so hot."


    The girl said with a loss expression on her face.


    "Xu Qian!" Xiao Yun gnashed his teeth and looked at Xu Qian.

 Chapter 169

    She took advantage of this status, even if she took in an apprentice. She... Even married a wife?


    Xiao Yun had an impulse to hit the wall. "What''s the matter? You''re angry with me? You know what? When you''re away, others come to you. I fake you. If I hadn''t been impulsive, your identity would have been exposed and I would have been killed. You''re still angry with me, Xiao Yun. Do you have a good heart? Yes


    £¿¡±


    When Xu Qian saw Xiao Yun''s appearance, she was also angry. She walked in front of Xiao Yun and put her fingers on Xiao Yun. "Yuntianxin came to you, but you weren''t there. What can I do but receive her? But I can refuse if she wants to be your Taoist companion? So only by agreeing to her, can I escape my life. You saw just now. I can''t help that cruel sword wants to kill me


    How can you blame me again? "


    "You said, do you have a conscience? Yes, yes! You blame me. I''ll just tell them. I said, the God of death sword saint is you Xiao Yun, I Xu Qian is a fake, I''ll go, I''ll go now."


    Xu Qian said, tearful, turned and walked outside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao''s mouth opened for a long time, but he didn''t say a word.


    Like, I''m the victim, right? How could this girl say that she was so excessive that she was wronged by Tianda.


    "Wait!"


    Xiao Yun held Xu Qian''s hand.


    "What are you doing? I just want to clarify that you still blame me for what I did for you. I don''t want to be the sword saint of death. I want to be myself."


    Xu Qian was particularly sad.


    Xiao Yun actually found himself a little guilty. When the girl made a fuss, she lost her temper immediately.


    "Come on, don''t be ridiculous. I asked you to come, didn''t I bring you some gifts? If you clarify, those gifts will be fine."


    Xiao Yunbai said with white eyes.


    He felt he couldn''t play with this dead girl.


    "What? I don''t want bad things."


    Xu Qian wiped her tears and said with an expression of indifference.


    Xiao Yun stared at the dead girl, waved his hand, and a golden sword appeared in his hand. The golden sword had only one blade, and the other was serrated like a dragon''s teeth.


    "This sword is terrible?"


    Xu Qian wiped her tears.


    "This sword is called Dragon teeth. It ranks third in the sword list. Do you want it?"


    Xiao Yun glanced and said.


    The reason why he gave the Dragon teeth to Xu Qian is very simple. This kind of sword is suitable for fast people.


    The demon emperor''s speed is very fast. After he cooperates with this sword, the killing is almost invisible.


    If this sword is given to Xu Qian, Xu Qian''s strength will increase greatly.


    "Yes, of course. I have done so many things for you. If you don''t repay me, do you deserve yourself?"


    Xu Qian immediately grabbed the Dragon teeth.


    Just like a baby in my arms.


    "Xiao Yun, I''m going to have a holiday. Deal with other things yourself!"


    At this time, Xu Qian put away the Dragon teeth, turned her body into Xiao Yun, and then ran outside the room.


    "Wait..."


    Xiao Yun was angry. The dead girl ran away when she got benefits.


    "Damn girl."


    Xiao Yun had a headache, but he still had a free wife and a free female apprentice outside. This... How can I solve it?


    There was no way. Xiao Yun had to wear the black robe and leave the cave.


    "You''re out. Xiao Yun went out just now. He said he wouldn''t come back in a few days. What''s the matter? Did you scold him?"


    As soon as Xiao Yun came out, Yun Tianxin greeted her. She was preparing some food and put it on the table.


    "No... no, I gave him something. I should find a place to practice."


    Xiao Yun said with a crying face.


    Now he hates the dead girl Xu Qian.


    "By the way, where are the flowers falling on the moon?"


    Xiao Yun sat down and changed the subject.


    "I''ve just prepared a room for her. She''s decorating it. Come on, eat first! Don''t worry too much about the disciples."


    Yun Tianxin brought Xiao Yun a bowl of rice and smiled at Xiao Yun.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun picked up his chopsticks and ate.


    "By the way, I''ll discuss something with you."


    Yun Tianxin smiled when he was eating.


    "What''s up?"


    Xiao Yun is very curious.


    "As you can see, Xiao Yun is not young anymore. It''s time to start a family. I think the falling moon is good, or we..."


    Yun Tianxin suggested looking at Xiao Yun.


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Yun choked on the rice and coughed.


    "Look at you, how old you are. You haven''t eaten properly. Come on, have a drink."


    Yun Tianxin was angry and brought water.


    Xiao Yun really wants to cry. Why does this woman think so? Doesn''t she want me to die? Still make do with flowers falling on the moon and yourself? Don''t you know, in name, I''m your man?


    "Don''t mention it again. They are still young and must practice while they are young."


    Xiao Yun refused.


    "Look at you as a master. You have no conscience."


    Yun Tianxin glared at Xiao Yun angrily.


    "Eat quickly! I''ll go back to my room. After eating, I''ll come to my room right away."


    Yun Tianxin said seriously.


    "Don''t you eat?" Xiao Yun asked.


    "You''re full of gas."


    The heart of cloud heaven generates airway.


    Xiao Yun pondered for a while, watched Yun Tianxin leave, and then continued to eat.


    He found that his life had been messed up by Xu Qian''s dead girl. Now, he even had to end it by himself.


    After eating, Xiao Yun came to Yun Tianxin''s room.


    Yun Tianxin is at the table, embroidering with a needle.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Yun walked over and asked curiously.


    "For children."


    Yun Tianxin said shyly.


    "Child?"


    Xiao Yun gave a strange cry.


    "Although I''m going to retreat, I''ve figured out one thing over the past few months. Since we have established a family, then... There can''t be no children at home. So, I think..."


    Speaking of this, Yun Tianxin lowered his head. From the appearance, he was very shy.


    Xiao Yun can''t imagine that the first person in Tianxiang snow area, a woman like the queen, would be shy and want children.


    More importantly, how do you know that you and I can have children? What if I were an old man?


    Xiao Yun found that he was really going crazy. If he could, he really wanted to smoke Xu Qian a hundred times and throw her off the cliff.


    "You''ve been practicing for the past three months. You don''t have time for sex. Today... Let''s do it tonight?" Yun Tianxin pulled Xiao Yun to sit down, took Xiao Yun''s hand and pressed it on his chest, and said shyly.

 Chapter 170

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun sat on the bed and the whole person was quiet.


    I haven''t slept with you these months. Is that normal? Because it was all fake by Xu Qian''s dead girl.


    But... But now you ask me to have sex with you? Will this room work?


    Xiao Yun soon found that his hand was caught by Yun Tianxin''s hand and had reached into her clothes. The plump big things had been held in his hand.


    "I..."


    Xiao Yun actually wanted to refuse.


    However, when he was about to speak, Yun Tianxin waved his hand and the light in the room was extinguished. Then he found that the woman had taken off her robe, and then she covered her head and kissed directly.


    After a turn of aggression, Xiao Yun found that he was already naked, and then yuntianxin sat down on her... There was a gasp and a lingering groan in the room. This feeling lasted for a whole hour. After that, although yuntianxin was more than 30 years old, this woman tried personnel for the first time. So, after finishing, I''m very tired, so tired


    I slept.


    Xiao yunqi was also sweating behind him. He didn''t expect that things had developed to this extent. Even had sex with this woman


    What will you do after that?


    Blame Xu Qian and the dead girl.


    Xiao Yun thought of this and hurriedly dressed and got up. Anyway, Xu Qian had to deal with it.


    Xiao Yun got dressed and immediately got up and walked outside.


    As soon as I left the cave, I heard a fight outside.


    I saw that in the forest, two figures entangled and fought with each other. They were both women, both with swords and very fast.


    Left hand sword formula, come on¡ª¡ª


    Close the moon and shame the flower¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    The sword shadow is vertical and horizontal. In an instant, a powerful destructive force spreads around.


    "Buzz!"


    The two figures immediately retreated to one side and stopped in the woods.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you know the left sword formula, and why is the Dragon tooth sword in your hand?"


    Hua Luoyue looked at the girl angrily.


    She didn''t expect to see other girls here, even the left-hand sword formula, and even the Dragon tooth, which ranked third in the sword list, fell into her hand.


    "Hum! Of course I''m the master here! I don''t know this."


    Xu Qian has white eyes. Not long ago, I saved you! It''s too much for this dead girl to do it herself.


    "The master here? This is the place where the master and his wife are cultivating. How dare you say it''s the master. Leave quickly, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Hua Luoyue said angrily.


    In her opinion, the girl in front of her must be a thief who sneaked in here to steal.


    "You''re not polite to me? I don''t see you better than me."


    Xu Qian was also angered.


    "Let''s try!"


    Hua Luoyue drew out the moon closing sword again.


    "I''m still afraid of you?"


    Xu Qian is not afraid of flowers falling on the moon. She is the kind of person who likes to make trouble.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a hoarse voice interrupted them.


    Hua Luoyue and Xu Qian looked at the place where the sound originated. They saw a man wearing a black robe and a black hood coming out.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    The flower falling moon immediately said respectfully.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Qian turned her head to one side angrily.


    "Master, this person''s origin is unknown. She wanders around nearby. The disciples suspect that she is a spy."


    Hua Luoyue looked at Xu Qian and said to Xiao Yun.


    "The falling moon, you misunderstood. She is not a spy. She is the teacher''s own daughter and your little younger martial sister."


    Xiao Yun said solemnly.


    This dead girl plays with herself. Now I want to give her some color to see.


    "Junior sister?"


    Hua Luoyue didn''t expect that the master''s daughter was so old. No wonder the master even gave her a sword like dragon tooth sword.


    "Cough!"


    Xu Qian choked with saliva. This bastard, this shameless scum and bastard guy, actually said he was his daughter?


    "Who is your daughter? Tell me, who is your daughter? You''d better make it clear to me, otherwise I won''t finish with you today."


    Xu Qian was completely angry. She came to Xiao Yun and said gnashing her teeth.


    "Younger martial sister, how did you talk to the master?"


    As soon as Hua Luoyue saw that the younger martial sister was rude, she immediately stood up.


    Xu Qian is about to spit blood. She knows that Xiao Yun is intentional. This bastard is clearly bullying himself.


    "Get out of here. It''s none of your business. Don''t worry about me and this bastard."


    Xu Qian blushed and said fiercely to the falling moon.


    "You... Dare you humiliate the master?"


    The flower falling moon was also red with anger. The sword saint, the God of death respected by everyone, was abused by his own daughter.


    "Shame your sister, how far you give me, how far you go."


    Xu Qian really wants to tell the truth. The dead woman has been cheated and doesn''t know yet.


    "Xu Qian!"


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily.


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily. Xu Qian calmed down and looked at Xiao Yun angrily.


    "Falling moon, your younger martial sister is like this. She has been a teacher and has not fulfilled her father''s responsibility. So she still blames her teacher."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "Yes, master."


    Hua Luoyue stood aside.


    If you can, Xu Qian really wants to spray three liters of blood.


    "You... You... You all bully me. Wait for me."


    Xu Qian''s angry tears came. Her eyes were watery. She turned and ran away.


    "Younger martial sister..."


    Hua Luoyue shouted and wanted to catch up.


    "Let her go! That''s how she is."


    Xiao Yun stopped the flowers falling on the moon.


    "Yes, master."


    The flower and the moon stopped.


    As the saying goes, every family has its own scriptures that are difficult to read. Maybe master''s scriptures are so difficult to read!


    "The falling moon, can you tell me why you want to worship as a teacher?"


    Xiao Yun pondered for a while, changed the topic and opened his mouth.


    The flower fell on the moon and was silent. She stared at Xiao Yun.


    "Understand the sword power and revenge!"


    The simple six words show the determination of the flower falling on the moon at the moment. Xiao Yun felt that this woman was a man with a story. In fact, Xiao Yun saw this woman for the first time. On the surface, this woman is a dusty woman. On the surface, she has established a super brothel like huamanlou, but in fact, she is hiding herself


    Oneself.


    "OK! I''ll teach you the sword power. Whether you can understand it depends on your own nature."


    Xiao Yun said seriously.


    After that, a purple sword burst out and drove away. The magnificent sword fell, and the whole forest was stunned by the sword.


    "Ah... Pooh..." Hua Luoyue was suppressed by the sword, and his mouth gushed blood.

 Chapter 171

    "Smelly Xiao Yun, dead Xiao Yun, you said I was your daughter, you ungrateful bastard. I swear to make you look good, I will..."


    Xu Qian kept shouting as she walked in the woods. You can think how angry she was at the moment.


    I helped Xiao Yun so much, but he was so good that he... Said he was his daughter? That''s outrageous. It''s outrageous.


    "Xiao Yun, wait for me. I''ll take revenge. Next time I''ll let you die embarrassed."


    Bad ideas began to appear in Xu Qian''s head.


    Xiao Yun will always leave. At that time, he will pretend to be him and don''t kill him!


    Thinking of this, Xu Qian smiled.


    "Here it is?"


    "There''s nothing wrong! The sword saint of death is right here. Hey hey! Today next year will be his memorial day."


    When Xu Qian thought of this, she heard strange voices.


    Xu Qian immediately stopped her pace and her words immediately stopped, and then carefully approached the source of the sound. When she came to a valley, she found that a total of more than a dozen people dressed in black robes and holding ghost fires like souls gathered in the valley. A torch was burning in the center of these people. The torch was also a dark blue ghost fire, and there were even skeletons in the ghost fire


    Head.


    "Hey, hey! Doesn''t the sword saint of death live in this mountain? After today, the name will completely disappear."


    "Hey, hey! As soon as the ghost fire burns, even the immortal can''t hide. No matter how strong the God of death sword saint is, he can''t escape death."


    Xu Qian looked at these people''s chat and turned pale.


    "Ghost fire? Is it ghost fire?"


    Xu Qian''s face was red and white.


    Ghost fire in the nether world is a kind of strange fire in the four forbidden areas. In the nether world, the fire is everywhere and flutters everywhere like a ghost. As soon as the flame approaches people, it can instantly burn people into powder.


    More importantly, this fire is invisible combustion. People killed by this fire don''t even know what''s going on until they die.


    But now, these people have captured the ghost fire and come to deal with Xiao Yun.


    "Who?"


    When Xu Qian thought of this, a strange man in the valley shouted angrily.


    "Bad!"


    When Xu Qian saw it, she shouted bad. She quickly turned and left.


    "Hum!"


    When Xu Qian turned around, a strange man waved his hand, and a ghost fire quickly flew behind Xu Qian.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the fire started, the trees were directly burned to pieces. The voice of a girl came from the place where the trees were burned.


    "No, I was found. Come on, burn the ghost fire quickly. In addition, kill the woman."


    One of the freaks announced loudly.


    "Yes!"


    A total of two people in black chased Xu Qian. The others began to light the ghost fire. Soon, the ghost fire quickly burned around the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    "So strong, so strong sword power..."


    Hua Luoyue''s face was pale, and she sat on the ground with her knees crossed, and her sweat flowed down like water.


    "This is the sword potential. Now that you understand the sword Qi, it''s easy to do. Run your sword Qi and carry the sword potential into your body. Let your body feel the existence of the sword potential."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    According to Xiao Yun''s practice, Hua Luoyue uses the sword Qi to drive the sword potential into her body. The sword potential shuttles through her body like a knife, making her body extremely uncomfortable and cutting like a knife.


    After seeing this, Xiao Yun began to gradually increase the sword potential. With the increase of the sword potential, Hua Luoyue''s face became more and more ugly, but she ran faster and faster and began to slowly adapt to this feeling.


    Xiao Yun can see that Hua Luoyue''s talent is excellent. Give her a certain time and she will be able to understand the sword potential.


    "Ah..."


    Just then, a scream sounded.


    I saw that Xu Qian fell from the sky over the forest. Her body fell to the ground and rolled out four or five meters before she stopped.


    As soon as she stopped, she was covered with injuries and burned a large area on her back.


    "Xu Qian?"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun quickly ran over and hugged Xu Qian in his arms.


    "Youming ghost fire, someone... Wants to kill you."


    After Xu Qian left this sentence, her head tilted and she fainted.


    "Ghost fire, someone wants to kill me?"


    Xiao Yun looked murderous in his eyes, raised his head and looked around. He felt that the space around him was distorted. The distorted space was like something burning.


    If it weren''t for Xu Qian''s words, Xiao Yun wouldn''t think of the ghost fire, but now, when he saw the distorted space, he immediately understood what was going on.


    "Master, little sister, what''s the matter with her?"


    Hua Luoyue immediately got up and walked towards Xiao Yun.


    "Protect your younger martial sister, stand where you are and don''t go anywhere¡°


    Xiao Yun lost Xu Qian to Hua Luoyue.


    "Yes, master."


    Hua Luoyue nodded after receiving Xu Qian.


    "I don''t know who you are. Why do you attack the little girl with such Yin moves?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Hey, hey! It''s a pity that the dead girl saw our plan, but it doesn''t matter, because... Your Memorial Day has come. Gaga, gaga!"


    A ferocious voice like a fierce ghost echoed in the forest of the night.


    "Wow!"


    Just for a moment, there was a blue ghost fire burning in the woods around Xiao Yun. The ghost fire was wildly spreading towards Xiao Yun.


    "Ghost fire?"


    The flower falls and the moon shouts.


    "A group of ants!"


    Xiao Yun roared.


    In the back mountain of Murong villa, a group of curfews came here to provoke themselves. It''s like looking for death.


    "Buzz!"


    In a short moment, Xiao Yun''s body changed into a huge sword. As soon as the huge sword came out, a terrible force field suppressed it.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding trees fell down, and all the ghost fires were pressed into nothingness.


    "No..."


    Then, a total of seven people in black robes suppressed from the tree and were directly pressed into the force field.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible, no..."


    The seven freaks shouted unbelievably.


    The ghost fire they control can''t even get close to the body of the death sword saint. How powerful this man is and what level he has reached? Even, he can change into a huge sword. The momentum emitted by this huge sword... Is terrible.

 Chapter 172

    The momentum of the sword subdued them and made them unable to resist. It was incredible.


    "How strong!"


    The flower fell and the moon flushed. The master changed into a sword and easily suppressed the ghost fire. Is this the master''s strength?


    "Who are you? Why did you kill me?"


    Xiao Yun''s sword body soon turned into a human body. He looked at the seven strange people on the ground indifferently and said.


    "Why do you want to kill you? Hey hey! You''re the strongest man in the list. As long as you kill you, we can become famous. That''s why you want to."


    One of them said fiercely.


    Xiao Yun was silent and his pupils contracted. He was not a fool. In the world, many people do this for fame. However, it needs to be aboveboard, and these people are assassinated.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak, but approached step by step. After approaching, the force field became larger and larger.


    "Ah..."


    Seven freaks shouted and struggled.


    "Say your identity!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "You Ming seven old men came to kill you."


    One of the freaks shouted.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Yun stepped hard, the man''s head exploded like a watermelon, and blood was sprayed everywhere.


    "Ah..."


    The other six freaks looked extremely pale.


    "Say, who are you? Who sent you?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly again. The tone of his speech and his expression were like demons.


    "You... You..."


    The six freaks were quiet and looked at Xiao Yun with frightened eyes. They all knew that as long as the man was willing, he could easily kill them.


    "Say!"


    Xiao Yun took another step.


    "Pooh!"


    Another freak''s head exploded and blood sprayed everywhere.


    "No, don''t kill, don''t kill. I said, I said..."


    One of the freaks couldn''t stand it anymore and shouted. Under the mental torture of Xiao Yun, he was going crazy.


    "Say!"


    Xiao Yun looked at the strange man coldly.


    "It''s the devil. The devil sent us. We are the seven ghosts of the devil. He helped us get the ghost fire, so... So we worked for the devil. He ordered us to sneak into the back mountain of Murong villa and burn you with the ghost fire."


    A strange man replied with a crying face.


    "Devil?"


    Xiao Yun''s pupils contracted after hearing the name.


    Tianxiang Xueyu has learned about the emperor and the dragon. As for Jianzi, he has also seen that the weakest of the four sons, now the second devil, has come to provoke himself.


    "So you were ordered?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Yes, yes!"


    All the freaks nodded together.


    "Very good!"


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly. At the moment, he stepped fiercely.


    "Pooh!"


    The heads of the five people burst open together. They didn''t expect to die. This guy actually killed them. He told him everything, and he didn''t let himself go.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the seven monsters of the nether world died, a nether fire floated slowly from their bodies. The flame looked like a blue lotus, gently suspended. At a glance, it''s like having life.


    "Buzz!"


    However, at the moment when the ghost fire appeared, a vortex formed in Xiao Yun''s Dantian. The vortex pulled the ghost fire, formed an extremely terrible attraction, and sucked the ghost fire into the Dantian.


    "What? This..."


    Xiao Yun himself was startled. At this time, the ghost fire was sucked in by Xiao Zi.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao YunAng raised his head and roared. At this time, a strong ghost fire burned all over his body.


    "The moon falls, take younger martial sister back first. Come on..."


    Xiao Yun roared.


    "Master, you..."


    Hua Luoyue felt something wrong with her teacher.


    "Come on!"


    Xiao Yun glanced angrily at the falling moon.


    "Good!"


    The falling moon quickly hugged Xu Qian and ran towards the cave.


    "Shua!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun rushed in the direction of the lake.


    Then, the body went into the lake and sank to the bottom of the lake.


    After sinking into the bottom of the lake, the powerful ghost fire kept burning and devouring Xiao Yun''s whole body. Xiao Yun''s robe was burned to pieces, his hair was burned, all his hair was burned to nothingness, and his body was wildly burned by the ghost fire everywhere. Finally, it burned together with the lake water.


    Just for a moment, the lake slowly dried up. Xiao Yun even saw his skin burned and his body gradually dried up.


    "No... no..."


    Xiao Yunju shouted, a terrible momentum and a terrible force burst out of his body.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a stunning black sword light was inserted into the sky. As soon as the sword was inserted into the sky, the starry sky disappeared.


    Then a heavy rain came down.


    Surprisingly, the black sword column sent out a faint blue mist, just like a flame burning.


    "Shua!"


    The sword light disappeared and gradually shrank back, but the lake had dried up.


    In the middle of the dry lake, there stood a man, naked, with no hair on his head and burn marks all over his body.


    Around his body, there were faint blue traces flowing, which looked like fire and fog, and looked very strange. At this time, it was almost visible to the naked eye that his flesh and blood were blurred, and his skin slowly recovered. After only a few breaths, he recovered his original appearance, and the burned hair grew out again. But this time, what grew out was not black hair, but a dark blue hair


    ¡£


    After the dark blue hair appeared, he made people feel extremely handsome, but under the handsome, he looked extremely evil.


    "Buzz!"


    After his body returned to its original shape, a faint blue light gradually gushed out of the Dantian. A little girl with dark blue robe, dark blue hair and only the size of a fist appeared in the air.


    "Haw!"


    As soon as the little girl appeared, her whole body burned a faint blue light, shuttling through the sky, and her face was full of supreme excitement.


    "Yes, we did it."


    Looking at the little purple flying in the sky, Xiao Yun murmured his mouth.


    The ghost fire just now... Let Xiao Zi and herself understand the high-level sword potential. Yes, this is the high-level sword potential. Both sword Qi and sword posture can be divided into low level and high level. For example, the low-level sword Qi is white, the high-level sword Qi is red, and the sword potential is the same. The low-level sword Qi is purple and the high-level sword Qi is black.

 Chapter 173

    But... The only difference is that the higher sword potential has changed, which is stronger than the ordinary higher sword potential, because there is ghost fire in the higher sword potential.


    Whether it is Xiaozi''s body or her own sword potential, it contains this terrible ghost fire.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun''s hand was gently suspended. He saw two small sword potential bodies suspended on the palm of his hand, and a dark blue ghost fire was burning on the sword potential body.


    "The ghost fire of the nether world was swallowed up by Xiao Zi. With the help of this power, Xiao Zi broke through to the higher sword potential. Now, this little guy is getting stronger and stronger."


    Xiao Yun smiled with a shocking smile on his face.


    I thought the flame would burn me, but no one thought that the fire made me and Xiao Zi understand the higher sword potential.


    "Xianggong, where are you?"


    Xiao Yun was thinking of this when he suddenly heard the cry of Yun Tianxin in another forest.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Yun had a headache. The formation just now obviously attracted the attention of Yun Tianxin.


    "Little purple!"


    Xiao Yun said hello to Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi''s body flashed and immediately got into Xiao Yun''s Dantian. The little guy didn''t know what Xiao Yun meant.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun quickly put on his clothes, put on the robe, flashed and jumped over the lake.


    When Xiao Yun came to the woods, he saw Yun Tianxin running in anxiously.


    "I''m fine."


    Xiao Yun walked over and helped Yuntian''s heart.


    Yun Tianxin is still limping, so he is a little unstable.


    "What happened just now? I heard the falling moon say that a murderer sneaked in."


    Yun Tianxin frowned and held his fist.


    "I''ve solved it. Don''t worry! It''s all right."


    Xiao Yun gave Yun Tianxin a guaranteed question and answer.


    "But... The sword shadow just now?"


    Yun Tianxin was still worried. The formation just now was really terrible.


    "Just a little breakthrough. Well, the matter has been solved. Let''s go back and have a rest! It''s getting late."


    Xiao Yun doesn''t want to make things big. If this woman finds a flaw, it will certainly lead to unnecessary trouble.


    "Good!"


    Yun Tianxin was relieved to see that Xiao Yun was all right. They walked in the direction of the cave together.


    After arriving at the cave, Xiao Yun came to Xu Qian''s room. Xu Qian was lying unconscious on the stone bed, and Hua Luoyue was taking care of her.


    "Master and mistress, you are back."


    Hua Luoyue stood up and said.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun immediately sat down and turned over Xu Qian''s body. Xu Qian''s back was burned in a large area. His flesh and blood were blurred and his bones were deeply visible.


    More importantly, fire poison is condensed in the wound.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun immediately pressed her hand on Xu Qian''s body, and then used the ghost fire in her body to suck the fire poison in Xu Qian''s body.


    After sucking out the fire poison, Xu Qian''s face looked much better. However, even so, Xu Qian''s expression was still a little ugly. The fierce pain of the wound stimulated her and made her tremble all over her body.


    "Let me do it!"


    Said Yun Tianxin.


    After she finished, her hand took out some medicine and a bottle from the space ring. After she adjusted the medicine, she applied it to Xu Qian''s back.


    As soon as these drugs were applied, Xu Qian felt cool all over her body, and the pain gradually disappeared.


    After doing all this, Yun Tianxin bandaged Xu Qian. After bandaging, he wiped his hand with sweat, and then slowly stood up.


    "The falling moon, take care of your younger martial sister. I have something to talk to your master."


    Yuntian''s heart.


    "OK, Shiniang."


    The flower nodded to the moon.


    Yun Tianxin glanced at Xiao Yun and walked outside.


    Xiao Yun had to follow, and they walked into their room together.


    After entering the room, Yun Tianxin specially closed the door.


    "Do it!"


    Said Yun Tianxin.


    Somehow, Xiao Yun felt a bad feeling.


    "Tell me, when did you have a daughter?"


    Yuntianxin said while drinking tea.


    "I..."


    Xiao Yun''s head was big for a while. He just lied. The woman took it seriously.


    "Your daughter is very beautiful. Don''t worry! I will treat her well."


    Yun Tianxin said seriously, "we are both husband and wife. We have done everything we should do. Now your daughter has run out, but what about you? You still don''t want to tell me your true face."


    Yun Tianxin is still sad. They are both husband and wife, but this guy doesn''t want to show himself his true face.


    "Do you really want to see my face?"


    Xiao Yun pondered and asked.


    "Yes! No matter how ugly or old, I don''t care."


    Yun Tianxin said firmly in his heart.


    "All right!"


    Xiao Yun knew that if she didn''t show her face, the woman would have to make trouble with herself.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yun took off his hat and soon entered Yuntian''s heart with a handsome face. This face is snow-white, handsome face, handsome eyes, and even he has beautiful dark blue hair.


    This handsome face, combined with his dark blue hair, makes him full of evil spirit.


    But this evil spirit makes people look so comfortable.


    Yun Tianxin''s eyes widened and looked at the scene in disbelief. She thought the death sword saint was an old man in his 70s and 80s, but... She didn''t expect that her man was so young and handsome.


    "You... Your face..."


    Yun Tianxin looked at Xiao Yun''s face in disbelief.


    "When I was young, I took a magical fruit, which can keep my youth forever. Therefore, the years are running away, and only my face has not changed. Now, you finally know why I have to see people with a cloak?"


    Xiao Yun said casually.


    "Yes!"


    Yun Tianxin understood.


    If others know that the so-called God of death sword saint is such a handsome young man, I''m afraid he won''t believe it.


    Thinking of this, yuntianxin was very excited. She never dreamed that her man was so beautiful. It''s... It''s good to pick up shit.


    "My husband, it''s my fault. Can''t you? Let''s have a rest!"


    Yun Tianxin got into Xiao Yun''s arms and said sweetly.


    "Don''t tell anyone about my appearance, not even Xu Qian."


    Xiao Yun warned.


    "Good!"


    Yun Tianxin nodded.


    Xiao Yun was relieved. I hope he can hide people''s eyes and ears this time! However, this will have to trouble Xu Qian again in the future. After that, they walked towards the bed together.

 Chapter 174

    Early the next morning, Xiao Yun left the back mountain and headed for Murong villa on the grounds of finding herbs for Xu Qian. Before entering Murong villa, Xiao Yun dressed up again.


    This dress is very simple, that is, tie up your hair, wear your previous clothes, and then walk into Murong villa. After all, only yuntianxin knows the true face of death sword saint. And Yun Tianxin can''t come out, so Xiao Yun doesn''t have to worry about others seeing his face.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao!"


    When Xiao Yun came to the mountain where the villa leader lived, a disciple came to meet him. When the disciple saw the change of Xiao Yun, he was surprised.


    "Is the villa leader there?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "The villa leader is waiting for you inside."


    The disciple replied respectfully.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun answered, his figure flashed and walked quickly towards the palace.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao Yun''s hair has changed and become more handsome."


    The male disciple said with some admiration.


    If Xiao Yun saw the look and tone of the male disciple, he would spit it out on purpose.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yun just wanted to see murongwei now, ignoring the situation behind him.


    "Ha ha! Xiao Yun, I''m looking forward to you."


    Murongwei saw Xiao Yun coming and woke up from meditation.


    "I''ve seen the villa leader!"


    Xiao Yun holds boxing.


    "Please get up quickly. Don''t be so polite. Come and sit here!"


    Murongwei laughed and invited Xiao Yun to sit down.


    "Thank you, villa leader!"


    Xiao Yuncai withdrew his fist.


    "Xiao Yun, your hair..."


    Murongwei found that Xiao Yun''s hair had changed.


    "Back to the villa leader, the disciple had a little understanding last night, so he changed his hair."


    Xiao Yun lied casually.


    After all, at the end of the day, it''s normal for many people to have different practices, resulting in changes in their appearance and hair.


    "Ha ha! That''s a good thing!"


    Murong Wei laughed loudly, "come and sit here. Let''s talk well."


    Xiao Yun was not polite and sat down at the table.


    "Xiao Yun, I''m talking to you. You should know what''s going on?"


    Murongwei went straight to the point.


    Xiao Yun is very clever. There is no reason not to know what he means.


    "A three-year martial arts contest?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Murong Wei nodded, "are you sure to win the first place in the list of hidden dragons?"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun does have this ability.


    Among his peers, he can be invincible.


    "In addition, the villa leader hopes that you will invite your master down the mountain to participate in this martial arts competition. Although people all over the world respect the elder swordsman as the first in the list, but... If he participates in this martial arts competition, he will win glory for Murong villa."


    Murong Wei''s biggest intention is actually this. If the God of death sword Saint participates in the martial arts competition, Murong villa will definitely become the largest sect in the world.


    "He won''t participate!"


    Xiao Yun''s answer was very simple.


    "Oh?"


    Murong Wei was stunned and looked at Xiao Yun with incomprehensible eyes.


    "He is invincible. No one knows what level he has reached. No one knows how powerful he is. Just last night, he was assassinated by two experts who captured the ghost fire, but... These people died without even a move in his hand."


    Xiao Yun said, "even I can''t move under his sword."


    In order not to let others disturb the so-called death sword saint, Xiao Yun had to lie like this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murongwei was silent. He didn''t know he should be excited. It''s still terrible. Such a terrible person, of course, is very excited in his own sect. However, people don''t want to do it!


    "Villa leader, don''t worry! Before the disciple went down the mountain, the master gave me a special set of swordsmanship, which is enough to stand out from the heroes."


    Xiao Yun swore that he could.


    "Ha ha! OK, OK! The villa leader believes in you and the arrangement of the sword master."


    Murong Wei smiled and said he was very satisfied.


    "Villa leader, I don''t know who will attend the martial arts competition this time?"


    Xiao Yun doesn''t want to continue to pester what he just said, so he changes the topic directly.


    "You four, plus Jiantian. What do you think?"


    Murongwei said.


    "Phoenix, Shuangshuang, Xu Qian, Jiantian and me."


    Xiao Yun frowned. Xu Qian was injured. In this case, it''s really not suitable to fight. Phoenix and Shuangshuang, they are really powerful, but they hide too deep. On that sword day, Xiao Yun was full of curiosity and fear about this man.


    Xiao Yun can feel that the villa leader must have selfish intentions.


    "What about the older generation? Such as the villa leader and the elder?"


    Xiao Yuncai thought of it.


    After all, they are all experts on the list.


    Tianbang master, there''s no reason not to compete.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Unexpectedly, murongwei laughed.


    "It''s OK to have you here. The villa leader won''t make a fool of himself. As for the eldest elder, he thinks the same as me. It''s OK to lead the team. When it comes to martial arts competition, he''s still free."


    Murong Wei smiled bitterly.


    He knew very well that he would make a fool of himself when he came on stage.


    Not to mention that today''s world experts come out layer by layer, even Xiao Yun''s strength is stronger than himself. If the villa leader loses in the challenge arena, he will be disgraced.


    It''s better to let Xiao Yun win this honor than lose face.


    Xiao Yun nodded and understood the villa leader''s meaning.


    "When will we start?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Anytime!"


    Murongwei said, "Shuangshuang and huofenghuang are not in the villa, but they will arrive at the scene on the day of the martial arts competition. So, you three go to Fenghuang valley."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun knew that the fire phoenix and Shuangshuang would surely pass. It''s just that they are so mysterious that no one knows their movements.


    "Villa leader. The disciple is leaving."


    Xiao Yun hugged his fist.


    "All right! Go back and tidy up."


    Murong Wei didn''t stop Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun turned and walked outside.


    After Xiao Yun left, at this time, Jiantian walked out from behind another door.


    "Are you sure?"


    Jiantian came out. Murong Wei didn''t look back and said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Jian Tian answered, and his cold eyes glanced at Murong Wei a little.


    "I need your full confidence. This martial arts contest is no small matter, and it is related to that secret. You know what I mean?"


    Murong Wei smiled fiercely and looked at Jiantian seriously.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing I can''t finish in my sword eye. I''ll kill them when necessary."


    Jian Tian said coldly.


    "They''re just your stepping stones. Just remember that."


    Murongwei reminded: "however, you must remember that you are not allowed to expose unless you have to."


    "Yes!" after Jiantian finished, he also walked outside the palace.

 Chapter 175

    "Murong villa has been silent for so many years. It''s time to rise."


    Murong Wei''s hands were behind him, and his turbid eyes looked at Murong villa like falcons.


    Murong mountain villa has been the weakest of the top ten sects for many years. However, this is the only chance for Murong villa to rise.


    "Master!"


    At this time, a total of more than a dozen people in black robes who could not see clearly appeared from the darkness. As soon as these people appeared, they knelt down with respect one by one.


    "How''s it going?"


    Murong Wei said domineering.


    "Everything is ready, waiting for the master''s order."


    Said one of them.


    "Act now!"


    Murong Wei smiled fiercely.


    "Yes, master!"


    A dozen shadows flashed and disappeared into the building like ghosts.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    After the dark shadows left, Murong wei''ang raised his head and laughed wildly.


    After twenty years of planning, we can finally succeed.


    "What is the most precious treasure of the magic door? What ancient secret treasure will only fall into the hands of Murong Wei. Ha ha!"


    Murong Wei smiled like a devil, "Xiao Yun, don''t blame me. For Murong villa, you have to wrong you."


    Speaking of this, murongwei''s face was gloomy.


    For the purpose, he can do anything.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountain full of darkness and silence, there is a dark palace in the mountain.


    The dark palace is called the devil''s palace. It is said that the devil''s palace appeared a long time ago. At that time, the top ten sects had not been established. At that time, the Tianxiang snow area had not been formed, and the devil''s palace was located in the mountain.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the devil''s palace is very mysterious. The devil''s palace is a place full of evil and weird. More importantly, the master of the demon palace is very powerful.


    However, what puzzles countless people is that the demon palace never set foot in anything in Tianxiang snow area. No matter what happens in Tianxiang snow area, they rarely participate.


    In people''s eyes, the demon palace is both mysterious and powerful. Fortunately, the demon palace does not participate in sectarian disputes, nor does it compete for power and profit. Therefore, the top ten sects do not take it as one thing.


    As like as two peas, the horrible spirit gradually surged up. In the palace of the magic palace, this time turned a magic spirit, and the spirit gradually condensed, and finally formed a tall man, a man in black robe, a resolute and overbearing face, and the other places were exactly alike, but those eyes were only those.


    Blood red.


    As soon as the middle-aged man arrived, he was sitting cross legged at the top of the demon palace. A man with red hair, red eyes and red eyebrows suddenly opened his eyes.


    "I''ve seen you, master."


    The young man immediately stood up, hugged his fist and said.


    "Yu''er, how''s your cultivation?"


    The devil''s Tower opened.


    "I have reached the fifth level of cultivation."


    Heavy feather opens his mouth.


    Yes, this young man is the devil''s tower.


    Tianxiang is one of the four sons of the snow region. It is said that he is only the second emperor in terms of talent and strength.


    "Very good!"


    Chonglou nodded with satisfaction.


    "The door of the secret treasure is about to open. I want you to seize the secret treasure. Are you sure?"


    Chonglou Ba airway.


    "Yes!"


    Chongyu''s eyes are full of excitement.


    Since ancient times, there are only two people in the demon palace, one is a master and the other is an apprentice. However, both masters and disciples are peerless figures who amaze an era.


    "It''s time for you to go out and break into the top ten of the list."


    The pupil of Chonglou shrinks and says deeply.


    "Yes! Master."


    Chongyu hugged with excitement.


    "In addition, I want to remind you of one thing."


    Chonglou''s faint eyes looked at Chongyu.


    "Master, please speak!"


    Chongyu nods.


    "I heard that the seven monsters of the nether world are your people?"


    Chonglou cold sound cold air duct.


    "This..."


    Chongyu pondered and dared not go on.


    "The seven monsters of the nether world are dead. You should know who you provoked this time?"


    Chonglou added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chongyu was startled.


    He knew the power of the seven monsters of the nether world, but now he died so easily.


    "Don''t do meaningless stupid things. If death sword saint is as simple as you think, he won''t be called the No. 1 peerless strong man in the heaven list. And his apprentice Xiao Yun, don''t underestimate this man. He has got the most precious treasure of the magic door."


    Chonglou reminded.


    "Yes, master."


    Chongyu is very smart. He knows what his master means.


    "Go down the mountain! Just remember what the master said."


    Chonglou waved.


    "Yes, master!"


    Heavy feather hugged a fist, and his figure flashed towards the outside of the demon palace.


    "It''s hard to be a big thing in the end!"


    Chonglou left such an evaluation.


    He was very disappointed with Chongyu this time.


    Facing the death sword saint, everyone kept a distance, but his apprentice actually provoked this man. It''s a big joke to kill him by that mean means.


    If the other party can be killed so easily, is it still the sword saint of death?


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix valley.


    The triennial martial arts competition is about to open.


    All the major sects and experts from Tianxiang snow area came one after another. Because they all know that this is the best chance to become famous. Some people may become famous overnight in the martial arts competition, and some people may be famous all over the world.


    Some people... Startle the world because of their talent and strength.


    Of course, some people sank to the bottom overnight.


    But in any case, the triennial martial arts competition is a day that countless people hope and look forward to.


    "Phoenix Valley?"


    Xiao Yun and Xu Qian come to the mouth of Phoenix valley.


    In front of them is a valley similar to a huge Phoenix. In front of the gate of the valley, there are huge Phoenix carvings. The surrounding peaks and buildings are phoenix patterns.


    Let people close here, give people a depression, a grand array.


    At the entrance, some martial artists from all over the world enter the valley one after another. However, there is a rule before entering the valley. That is to test strength.


    The method to test strength is very simple. That is to lift a big stone. The stone is ten meters high and six meters wide. As long as you can move the stone around, you can enter the valley.


    It is said that this rule was set when Phoenix valley opened. Even the disciples of this valley cannot break this rule. That is to say, the disciples of Phoenix valley are naturally better than those of other sects.


    "Xiao Yun, I''ve agreed. I''ll come and have a look with you. There''s no door for you to compete with me."


    Xu Qian sat on the horse and twisted her head to one side. She''s hurt. She won''t go to a martial arts contest or something.

 Chapter 176

    "Don''t worry! You''ll attend."


    Xiao Yun said a word and got off the horse.


    "Hum! Absolutely not."


    Xu Qiansheng.


    She was still angry. She was not only angry about Xiao Yun that day, but also angry. Xiao Yun tricked herself into competing in Phoenix valley.


    That day, in order to tell Xiao Yun about someone hurting Xiao Yun, she was almost killed. Before she recovered, Xiao Yun cheated herself out. She said she would take herself out for a walk. Xu Qian didn''t know until just now that Xiao Yun cheated herself to compete in martial arts.


    "Xiao Yun, look, there is such a big stone there that I can''t lift it."


    Xu Qian didn''t get off his horse either. She nagged.


    "You can lift it."


    Xiao Yun assured me very much.


    "Why are you so confident?"


    Xu Qian was angry.


    I can''t even lift it. This guy is so confident.


    "Go away and let me come."


    At this time, a grumpy voice sounded.


    I saw that a group of men riding horses came to the mouth of Phoenix valley. After these people fell, a tall and burly man with bare arms walked towards the big stone.


    Originally, a thin warrior was about to lift a stone, but he was pushed away by the big man.


    "A group of waste people can''t even lift this stone. They also want to enter Phoenix Valley? Come back after a few years of milk!"


    The big man laughed.


    "You..."


    The fallen warrior pointed his anger at the big man.


    "Why? If you''re not convinced? If you''re not convinced, get out of here."


    The big man kicked the thin warrior out directly. The thin warrior vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and then stabilized.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A group of people behind the big man laughed with him.


    "Who are they?"


    Xu Qian asked curiously.


    "It is said that these people can ride and shoot well. Each of them has infinite power and is extremely barbaric."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "It was those barbarians. How did the barbarians come to Phoenix Valley?"


    Xu Qian is a little curious.


    "That''s the key."


    Xiao Yun said with a bad smile.


    "You''re hiding something from me?"


    Xu Qian looks at Xiao Yun angrily. Xiao Yun obviously has something to hide from me.


    "The top ten experts in the heaven list can enter the secret treasure. It is said that this secret treasure will be opened in the near future. There are countless treasures in it. Anyone who comes out of the secret treasure will either have unfathomable cultivation or have a strange treasure."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "So powerful?"


    Xu Qian suddenly came to her senses.


    "If false, change!"


    Xiao Yun vowed.


    "Boom!"


    When they were talking about this, a huge explosion sounded. They saw that the big rock was broken and exploded.


    "Ha ha! It''s too light. Do you Phoenix Valley entertain us with a small stone? Ha ha!"


    The big man threw away the gravel in his hand, raised his head and laughed arrogantly.


    "You... You''ve gone too far."


    Several disciples at the entrance of Phoenix Valley looked at the big man angrily.


    Phoenix Valley has set rules. No one dares to break them, but these people are too much.


    "Too much? How about too much? In this world, strength is respected. If you don''t have strength, you should step on it."


    Big man Tiemu Wenba airway.


    "You..."


    A male disciple clenched his teeth to pull out his sword and rush up.


    "Pooh!"


    But before he could say anything, tiemuwen punched him in the face, and his body flew out directly. After hitting a rock wall, he fainted directly.


    The rules of their nomads are very simple, that is, whoever has a hard fist is the king.


    "This..."


    Not only the people at the entrance, but also the disciples of Phoenix valley were frightened one by one.


    "Shit, a coward who dares to block my way is trying to die. Get out of the way, or I''ll kill you."


    Tiemuwen said to the disciples of Phoenix valley.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the sword began to sing in the air.


    "Die!"


    When tiemuwen saw it, he took out a huge knife from his back, swept the void and cut it towards the sword light.


    "Pooh!"


    However, the sword light turned and then wiped along tiemuwen''s neck.


    "Impossible..."


    Tiemuwen covered his neck with his hands and stared. He incredibly dropped this sentence, and then fell to the ground slowly.


    At the moment he fell to the ground, a female disciple in Phoenix Valley robe fell to the ground with a sword.


    "What?"


    The nomadic masters changed their faces one by one and looked at the female disciple.


    "It''s elder martial sister Wang."


    "Elder martial sister Wang is coming."


    "Hum! Making trouble in our Phoenix Valley is a death attempt."


    "Elder martial sister Wang understood the sword spirit not long ago. Hum! Now you know how powerful it is!"


    The disciples of Phoenix valley became proud one by one.


    "Are you nomadic? You come to Phoenix Valley to compete. Phoenix Valley is always welcome, but if you want to make trouble, you''ll be like this waste."


    Wang Yan waved her sword.


    I saw that the fallen iron wooden dragon was cut in half, and blood and internal organs were sprayed everywhere.


    "Ah..."


    The nomads turned pale one by one.


    But the martial artists watching the excitement around are still the disciples of Phoenix Valley, one by one very excited.


    "How domineering. Do you know her?"


    Xu Qian looked at Wang Yan and said excitedly.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded. He didn''t expect that Wang Yan had understood the sword Qi after he hadn''t seen him for a few days.


    "Wang Yan of Phoenix Valley had a chance to meet."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "An ordinary sword can emit such terrible sword spirit. She is really a genius."


    Xu Qian commented.


    If before, in Xu Qian''s eyes, the other party was a strong man like God. But now she can evaluate each other.


    "Boom!"


    While Xu Qian and Xiao Yun were talking, suddenly a loud noise came from a forest outside the Phoenix valley.


    Then, a huge rock ball four or five meters high flew out, and the rock ball slammed in the direction of Wang Yan.


    "What?"


    The sudden change changed the faces of the people present, and even Xu Qian was shocked.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Yan snorted coldly. The sword in her hand condensed the sword spirit from bottom to top.


    "Boom!"


    The rock ball was cut in half.


    "Die!"


    When the giant rock ball was cut in half, an angry cry sounded. I saw a giant with bare arms jumping out of the rock, three or four meters high. He cut Wang Yan with a huge axe in his hand.


    "Bad..."


    Wang Yan''s face changed greatly. If she was hit, there would be only a dead end.


    "Hum!" at this time, the air trembled and a sword light flashed in the void.

 Chapter 177

    "Boom!"


    The sword light fell on the huge axe, and a terrible sword spirit spread wildly. The giant''s body retreated towards the rear, retreating four or five meters before stopping.


    "Sword sign?"


    Wang Yan was surprised that she could be so fast and attack so fiercely. She couldn''t think of anything that could be so powerful except the sword talisman.


    At this time, her eyes looked at the birthplace of the sword amulet. Not only her, but also the people around her looked at it together.


    Not far away, there were two people, a man and a woman. The woman sat on the horse and the man led the horse.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    Wang Yan recognized the man at a glance.


    "Boy, do you mind your own business?"


    The giant roared at Xiao Yun. Now he came to Xiao Yun step by step with an axe.


    Xiao Yun''s pupil shrinks. Just now he just used the two-star sword symbol. If it''s three stars, the big man is dead.


    "Iron bull, stop!"


    When the giant wanted to rush, a young man''s voice rang at the other end of the official road.


    As soon as the sound came out, the giant stopped and looked in the direction of the official way. At the other end of the official road, a huge ox cart came slowly. The ox cart was as big as a house. Around the ox cart stood a nomadic warrior, each with extraordinary dignity.


    But the sound obviously came from the ox cart.


    "Little Lord!"


    The giant called iron bull stood aside.


    At this time, the ox cart also stopped slowly. Out of the ox cart came a man wearing a big white coat and his hair tied into small braids. He looked less than 30 years old. The man also hugged two foreign beauties in his hand.


    "You are Mr. Xiao Yunxiao, the eldest disciple of the God of death sword saint. Please forgive me for offending the iron bull just now!"


    As soon as the man appeared, he looked at Xiao Yun with a light smile and said.


    "Exactly!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "In the lower reaches, the minority leader of the herdsmen, tiemufei. Just now it was just a misunderstanding. I hope Mr. Xiao and you can give me some thin noodles."


    Tiemu flew to everyone and punched them.


    His words and behavior made many people feel comfortable.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak, but looked at Wang Yan. After all, what happened here has nothing to do with himself. The reason why he did it is that he didn''t want to see Wang Yan killed.


    Xiao Yun''s eyes were caught by Wang Yan. "Iron childe joked. Since it''s a misunderstanding, just say it face to face. Iron childe, you''re a guest. Please come inside!"


    "Thank you for your invitation!"


    Tiemu feisen smiled, slowly got off the ox cart and led his people to Phoenix valley.


    "Iron bull, be safe. Do you understand?"


    Tiemufei took a special look at Tieniu.


    "Yes, little Lord."


    The iron bull followed and the party walked towards the Phoenix valley.


    Watching this group of people walk into Phoenix Valley, the people began to talk.


    "The man named tiemufei is so strong."


    Xu Qian got off her horse and said to Xiao Yun.


    "He is indeed a strong man."


    Xiao Yun also felt that the other party''s words were very light, but the words were full of domineering, an irresistible feeling.


    "I don''t know. Who is better, you or him?"


    Xu Qian looked forward to it.


    Xiao Yun just smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    At this time, Wang Yan strode over with a smile on her face.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xiao Yun also greeted with a smile.


    "Thanks to you, otherwise something really happened."


    Wang Yan shook her head.


    Since she came back last time, Wang Yan not only broke through, but even realized the same sword spirit as Xiao Yun. Originally, I wanted to repay Xiao Yun, but I was too busy recently.


    "Just easy!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Sophistry! If you can handle it, you won''t throw out all the sword talismans. I heard that your master''s sword talismans are unique in the world today."


    Wang Yan joked.


    "That is!"


    Xu Qian nodded proudly.


    "Xiao Yun, who is this girl?"


    Wang Yan soon noticed Xu Qian.


    "She is the daughter of my master. Her name is Xu Qian."


    Xiao Yun said casually.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    When Xu Qian heard this, she became angry immediately.


    Xu Qian was very angry when she mentioned this identity. This bastard bit this point.


    "It''s Miss Xu? Your father Xi RI saved Miss Xu in the World War I of the medicine king family. It can be said that he surprised the world and cried ghosts and gods. I''ve heard a lot, I''ve heard a lot!"


    As soon as Wang Yan heard it, she understood the truth of the first World War of Yaowang family that day.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Qian was not happy. "How many times have I told you not to pull me with him? I''m not his daughter."


    Xu Qian really wants to kill Xiao Yun.


    But Xiao Yun blinked at Wang Yan at this time.


    "Whoa! I know, I know. Miss Xu, Xiao Yun, hurry inside! I''ll take you in."


    Wang Yan and smart, Xiao Yun blinked. She didn''t know what Xiao Yun meant.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Qian didn''t pursue it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun and Xu Qian gave their horses to several disciples of Phoenix Valley, and then walked towards Phoenix valley with Wang Yan.


    "Who''s here?"


    Xiao Yun asked as he walked.


    "Almost there."


    Wang Yan said, "tomorrow is the martial arts competition. All the people from all schools have arrived. Only you Murong villa is still empty."


    "They haven''t arrived yet?"


    Xiao Yun asked Shuangshuang and Fire Phoenix.


    This time, Murong villa only sent five people. Other disciples were forbidden to attend the martial arts contest, so there was no one except them.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a terrible sword light flashed from Murong mountain villa, and a terrible killing machine rushed away.


    "What a terrible sword spirit?"


    Xu Qian was surprised.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t talk nonsense and ran quickly to the front. Xu Qian and Wang Yan followed.


    "Shua!"


    When they came to the huge square in Phoenix Valley, the terrible sword spirit rushed away in the square. I saw a three-year-old girl fighting against tiemufei.


    Tiemufei held a blood red magic knife in his hand. Facing the terrible sword attack, he resisted all of them.


    "Shuangshuang?"


    Xiao Yun and Xu Qian shouted at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, Shuangshuang and tiemufei fought.


    "Die!"


    With a huge roar, her small hands opened, and the terrible sword Qi rose into the sky and swept away like a huge column of light.


    Demon blood battle day¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, the demon knife in tiemufei''s hand came out, and the bloody demon shadow rushed out and spread to Shuangshuang''s sword Qi.


    "Boom!" the space exploded, and the terrible blood gas and sword gas dispersed violently. The huge square was full of rocks and set off a terrible storm.

 Chapter 178

    The sand gradually dispersed. At both ends of the sand stood two people, one Shuangshuang and the other tiemufei.


    Tiemufei said with a ferocious smile: "little girl, I didn''t expect that you were strong enough in just a few months."


    "I''ll kill you."


    Shuangshuang''s eyes are full of killing opportunities, said gnashing their teeth.


    Those eyes were filled with hatred that no one could imagine.


    "Kill me? Is it up to you?"


    Tiemufei laughed sarcastically, "in the past, you couldn''t kill me. In the future, you couldn''t kill me."


    The crackling of their small fists, we can imagine how deeply they hate this man.


    "You two, please take it easy. If you have any hatred, you can go to the outside world to solve it. This is phoenix valley. I hope you can give the valley master a thin noodles."


    Just then, in a building, a handsome man in purple came out.


    This man is the current Valley master of Phoenix Valley, Emperor.


    "See emperor!"


    The disciples of Phoenix Valley, who are also martial artists in Tianxiang snow area, salute the emperor one by one.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s free."


    The emperor waved his hand and walked forward: "both of you are my distinguished guests. I wonder if you can give me this face?"


    "The emperor has come out. How dare I continue to do it? Tiemufei has seen the emperor."


    Tiemufei respected Baoquan do.


    "And you, little girl?"


    The emperor looked at Shuangshuang again.


    Shuangshuang didn''t speak. They bit their teeth and looked at tiemufei fiercely.


    "Shuangshuang!"


    Xiao Yun and Xu Qian came over, and Xu Qian immediately hugged Shuangshuang.


    "Today, I''ll give you face. But in the future, he will die."


    Xiao Yun didn''t know what had happened, but she only knew that Shuangshuang had been hurt. Since both were hurt, he must kill tiemufei anyway.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tiemufei roared and strode out.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t even look at the iron ox, and the giant on his back waved.


    "Pooh!"


    The iron ox''s body exploded, and blood and viscera were sprayed everywhere.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this scene appeared, the people present took a deep breath, and even tiemufei''s pupils shrank.


    As for the emperor, he smiled grimly. I don''t know what he thinks.


    "Yes, the emperor promised."


    When the emperor finished, he lifted his robe and walked towards the palace.


    "Hum!"


    Iron wood flies a cold hum, "boy, I''m waiting for you."


    After losing this sentence, tiemufei laughed and walked in the other direction.


    "I want to kill him, I must..."


    Both of them were trembling all over, and said gnashing their teeth.


    "Shuangshuang, what happened?"


    Xiao Yun hugged Shuangshuang and asked softly.


    "They''re dead. All of them were killed by this bastard. I want revenge, I want revenge..."


    Both clenched their fists and tears flowed down their eyes.


    Xiao Yun''s heart trembled. He understood what Shuangshuang said and why Shuangshuang wanted revenge at all costs and became stronger at all costs.


    At this moment, he finally understood.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Xiao Yun said seriously.


    "Woo..."


    Both rushed into Xiao Yun''s arms and cried loudly.


    "Wang Yan, please take us to where we live."


    Xiao Yun faces Wang Yandao.


    Then he hugged both of them.


    "Good!"


    Wang Yan answered.


    After saying that, he immediately led the way in front and walked towards the garrison of Murong villa.


    All the sect experts and martial artists around get out of the way one by one.


    They all know that there is a death sword saint in Murong mountain villa. The disciple of death sword saint is a genius, but they didn''t expect that Xiao Yun, the disciple of death sword saint, was so strong.


    Xiao Yun, Xu Qian and Shuangshuang were soon taken to the residence of Murong villa. Neither huofenghuang nor Jiantian came, so the house was still empty.


    "Have a rest first! I''ll ask someone to prepare some food for you."


    Seeing this, Wang Yan turned and left.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded. After Wang Yan left, his eyes shifted to Shuangshuang.


    Both sat on the bed, wiping their tears with their small hands.


    "Shuangshuang, can you tell us what''s going on?"


    Xu Qian frowned and said with worry.


    "It was a beast. They... They broke into the tribe, robbed women, killed children, killed people and robbed things. He killed everyone."


    Both cried and said.


    "Qicai, Qicai was also hurt by them. They locked me up with other children, let insects bite us, and eat us with wild animals, woo..."


    Both of them turned pale and cried again.


    After listening to these, both Xu Qian and Xiao Yun can''t imagine what they have experienced.


    Relatives died, and finally... Even she had to suffer all kinds of torture.


    How old is she? She was only three years old, but she was locked up with insects and wild animals.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak, but she hugged Shuangshuang tightly in her arms and asked her to cry out her grievances as much as possible.


    A child experienced such devastation. No one can imagine how painful she was.


    "Xu Qian, take good care of Shuangshuang. I''ll go out for a walk."


    Xiao Yun sent Shuangshuang into Xu Qian''s arms and slowly stood up.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xu Qian was surprised and even Shuangshuang looked over.


    "I don''t want you to mind your own business. I''ll kill him myself."


    Both looked at Xiao Yun with tears.


    "I know!"


    Xiao Yun nodded, but he still walked outside.


    He can understand Shuangshuang''s mood at the moment. Relatives were killed and partners were killed. She was the only one left to watch the murderer walk in front of her. No one can realize this pain.


    Xiao Yun left the other courtyard and walked towards the Phoenix Valley alone.


    The destination he chose was simple, nomadic.


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole, asshole!"


    In the nomadic camp, tiemufei smashed his fist on the table, and a rage erupted from his body, and the men in front of him knelt on the ground one by one.


    "That little bitch is still alive? Not only alive, but also powerful to this extent? And Xiao Yun, he killed the iron bull? I want them to die, I must want them to die."


    Tiemufei roared with gnashing teeth.


    He tiemufei has a hobby, that is, women. He likes to collect all kinds of beautiful women. It can be said that he collected all the beauties in the northwest grassland. Not long ago, he found a beautiful woman in a small tribe. The beautiful woman was eighteen years old. She was so beautiful that she fell in love with the girl from the moment he fell in love with the girl.

 Chapter 179

    So he proposed marriage that day.


    Who knows, I was rejected. He also said he was engaged.


    After learning about it, tiemufei flew into a rage and killed the woman''s fiance and the woman''s father on the spot. At this time, the people of this tribe did not repent, and some young people came to besiege him.


    Who are tiemufei and others? How can he be so provocative. He had no mercy. He slaughtered all the men of the whole tribe in front of the girls, hanged the women one by one, and put some children in cages for insects to bite and poisonous snakes and wild animals to eat.


    Then let the soldiers rape the girl and rape the girl to death.


    Originally, his anger was over and he felt that all this was over. Who knows, a three-year-old girl rushed over. The little girl was in control of the terrible sword gas, killing and wounding countless of his people.


    It took tiemufei three days to catch the girl, then buckle her hands and feet and let her taste the taste of poisonous insects and snakes.


    No one expected that the little girl died that night.


    Tiemufei didn''t care so much and threw the little girl into the river.


    But... What did you find just now? She actually survived and came together with Xiao Yun and them.


    "Hum! Fight with me. You''re still young."


    Tiemufei said gnashing his teeth.


    "You guys, get up. I don''t care what way you use, kill that little girl for me."


    Tiemufei yelled at the people on the ground.


    "Yes, little Lord."


    The nomads kneeling on the ground got up one by one and walked outside.


    Then he hugged the two women directly, put his hand into the two women''s clothes and kept pinching them.


    "Shit..."


    Tiemufei is full of anger now. He doesn''t know how to explode this anger.


    "You just want to kill her?"


    Tiemufei was playing with two women when a cold hoarse voice rang in tiemufei''s ear.


    "Who?"


    As soon as tiemufei''s face changed, he immediately looked at the birthplace of the sound.


    There was a man nearby who didn''t feel it.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet?"


    The hoarse voice came to my ears again.


    "Who the fuck are you?"


    Tiemufei found this situation for the first time. He only heard voices and didn''t see people. What does this mean. It means that the other party is too strong and countless times stronger than himself.


    "Come on! Come in."


    Tiemufei sensed his fear and shouted loudly.


    "Ka!"


    The door was pushed open, and a total of twenty or thirty heads rolled in through the door.


    "What? This..."


    Tiemufei looked pale when he saw this behind the scenes.


    "Ah..."


    The two women in tiemufei''s hand screamed.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Tiemufei shouted outside.


    "Some people call me the sword saint, others call me the God of death. All the places I come are white bones."


    The door was pushed open, and a man came in from the door. The man was wearing a black robe and a black cloak, emitting a wave of death from his body.


    "Death sword saint?"


    Tiemufei''s face changed greatly, his pupils widened, and he felt a great crisis.


    Before he came to Phoenix Valley, his father told him that he could offend anyone, but not the sword saint of death.


    Now, the God of death sword saint has found himself.


    "What do you want? What do you want? I didn''t offend you. What do you want?"


    Tiemufei kept retreating, flushed his face and red eyes, looking at the man in front of him like a ghost.


    "I heard that you like killing? Killing all? Killing innocent people? It seems that you and I have the same hobby."


    Death sword Saint Senran smiled and approached tiemufei step by step.


    "Asshole!"


    Tiemufei roared and threw the two women out towards the sword saint of death.


    Then, quickly run to the rear.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as tiemufei was about to escape, his body suddenly hit the ground and was directly pressed by the terrible force field town. As for the two women, they exploded like watermelon and sprayed blood everywhere.


    "No, no..."


    After tiemufei was held down by the force field town, he kept struggling and shouting, but no matter how he struggled and shouted, it was of no use.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    Tiemufei was afraid. He was really afraid. In the hands of this man, he had no idea of resistance.


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    Death sword Saint said.


    "Yes, I''m afraid of death. I don''t want to die. Please, don''t kill me. I... my father is a great king on the grassland. Tie Muzhen, please, don''t kill me. Give my father a face and spare me!"


    Tiemufei said with a runny nose and tears.


    "In fact, whether to kill you or not. It''s not good for me, but... Someone wants to kill you."


    Death sword Saint smiled ferociously.


    "Who?"


    Tiemufei trembled and his body trembled.


    "Come out! I know you''ve been following me all the way."


    The death sword Saint looked outside the door.


    "Squeak!"


    At this time, the door was pushed open and a three-year-old girl walked in from the outside.


    The little girl held a dagger in her hand, and her eyes flew close to the iron wood like a devil.


    "No... no..."


    Tiemufei saw that the little girl was double, and there was a terrible panic in his eyes. Now, he was held down by this terrible momentum, and the little girl could not let go of her.


    "Satisfied?"


    Death sword Saint looked at Shuangshuang.


    "Satisfied!"


    Shuangshuang took the knife and flew away towards the iron wood.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t..."


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the dagger in Shuangshuang''s hand fell, tiemufei''s hand was cut off.


    "Ah..."


    Tiemufei cried out in pain.


    "Pooh!"


    The knife in Shuangshuang''s hand stabbed hard and directly into tiemufei''s left eye. Then the dagger was pulled out and one eye bead was pulled out.


    "No... no..."


    "Pooh!"


    Shuangshuang didn''t stop. The dagger was stabbed again. At this time, tiemufei''s other eye was stabbed out.


    Then, tiemufei''s ear, his tongue, his other hand and even Dantian were pierced.


    But they didn''t kill him, and they left him two legs.


    "Woo..."


    When Shuangshuang got up, Tiemu flew and rolled on the ground, and a strange cry came out of his mouth.


    "Don''t kill him?"


    Asked the sword saint of death.


    "Kill him. It''s too cheap."


    Both said fiercely.


    "Let''s go!" the sword saint of death didn''t go on, but picked them up and walked outside. They soon disappeared into the night. As for the sound like a fierce ghost in the room.

 Chapter 180

    "Woo! Woo!"


    It was still early, and the people in Phoenix valley were awakened by a strange cry. When people from all walks of life came out, they saw a man walking in the square.


    The man was covered with blood. His eyes, his tongue, his ears and even his arms were gone. Now he was walking in the square with a strange cry. He seemed to be asking for help and shouting.


    "This... Isn''t this iron mufei, the little Lord of the nomads?"


    "How did he become like this?"


    "He''s a super genius! He still has a magic knife in his hand. How could he do this?"


    "Did he duel with others last night? He lost."


    "How could it be? There''s no reason for the duel!"


    People around saw iron wood flying wandering around, covered with blood, and talked about it one by one. How arrogant and domineering tiemufei was yesterday, but in the twinkling of an eye, he has become like this today.


    Cultivation was abolished, hands were cut off, eyes, tongue and ears were cut off.


    Who the hell is it? Who has the ability? In the absence of any movement, he made tiemufei like this.


    At the moment, on a tall building, the emperor walked out of the house, came to the roof and looked at the scene in the square.


    "Emperor..."


    At this time, a sword slave walked over and stood behind the emperor.


    "Found it?"


    The emperor asked indifferently.


    On his territory, a guest was cut off his hands, his eyes, his tongue and his ears. It was a great disgrace to him.


    If the guest''s family comes to the door, how can they explain themselves?


    More importantly, the guest is not an ordinary person.


    "Back to the emperor, there is no clue at the scene. But... Subordinates can be sure that they must have been killed by the sword, and it is still a strong sword."


    The sword slave replied.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    The emperor immediately thought of this man.


    "It seems... Stronger than Xiao Yun."


    The sword slave raised his head and glanced at the emperor secretly.


    When the emperor heard this, a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    "Death sword saint? He''s here, too."


    The emperor smiled and smiled happily.


    "Emperor, that..."


    The sword slave looked at the emperor with some uneasiness.


    "Inform the nomadic patriarch Tiemuzhen that his son was abandoned in my Phoenix valley."


    The Emperor gave orders directly.


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    The sword slave immediately turned and left.


    "Hey, hey! Death sword saint? Are you trying to help your Murong villa disciples? Unfortunately, you chose the wrong place."


    The emperor''s fist crackled, but he didn''t forget the battle that day, which almost killed him. Now that the death sword saint is here, let him stay in Phoenix valley forever!


    ¡­¡­


    "Dada!"


    "Dada!"


    A white horse carries a woman in white men''s clothes on its back. The woman''s appearance is very ordinary, not amazing or ugly. In short, such a girl will never let people see more when she is thrown into the crowd.


    However, behind the woman was a handsome man in a white robe. The man followed indifferently, just like a servant.


    "Phoenix Valley?"


    When plum fish came to the mouth of Phoenix Valley, a smile appeared on his face and looked at a few big words at the door of Phoenix valley.


    "Unparalleled, who do you think can win the first title in today''s world?"


    Plum fish got off his horse and led the horse towards Phoenix valley.


    "As long as the young lady is willing, who will compete for the first place?"


    The unparalleled answer is very simple.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After hearing this, the plum fish laughed.


    "No! You''re wrong! There''s someone who''s always better than me."


    Plum fish said with a restrained smile.


    "You mean Xiao Yun?"


    Peerless frown.


    In fact, he doesn''t like this man.


    Because, during the chat with the young lady, the young lady always hung this man in her mouth.


    Also as a man, I can feel that Miss likes that boy.


    "That''s right! It''s him. I haven''t seen him for months. He should be stronger."


    The plum fish shook the fan in his hand and said confidently.


    "I will defeat him!"


    Unparalleled added.


    "Ha ha!"


    After listening to the plum fish, it was like hearing a big joke.


    "Come on! Let''s go into the valley."


    Li Ziyu didn''t answer unparalleled. She knew very well that unparalleled could not be Xiao Yun''s opponent.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix valley.


    Xiao Yun''s residence.


    In Xiao Yun''s room, at the moment, Xiao Yun is sitting cross legged, holding a brush and drawing sword symbols.


    When each sword symbol is painted, it emits a terrible sword momentum. Now, after understanding the advanced sword potential, Xiao Yun is like a fish in water when refining the three-star sword amulet.


    Previously, at least nine of the ten three-star sword amulet materials were destroyed. However, after understanding the advanced sword potential, nine of the ten sword talisman materials will succeed.


    However, it''s a little pity for Xiao Yun that because of the materials, Xiao Yun still has no chance to refine the four-star sword talisman.


    Compared with the materials of three-star sword runes, the materials of four-star sword runes are more special.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    When Xiao Yun finished refining a three-star sword amulet, Xu Qian''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Here we are."


    Xiao Yun put away his things directly, then got up and walked towards the door. After he opened the door, Xu Qian and Shuangshuang had got up and stood at the door holding hands.


    Shuangshuang looks much better today. They also put on new clothes, rearranged their hair and put on clean clothes.


    "Very early."


    Xiao Yun gently stroked Shuangshuang''s small head.


    "Clean up quickly. The martial arts competition will begin soon."


    Xu Qian glared at Xiao Yun.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun has nothing to clean up.


    After a reply, he immediately went out with Shuangshuang and Xu Qian.


    "Where are they? Are they coming?"


    When Xiao Yun came to the courtyard, there was no shadow of Fire Phoenix and sword sky in the courtyard.


    "She may not come!"


    Shuangshuang''s voice sounded crisp.


    Xiao Yun frowned. When they were in Murong villa, they were with Phoenix almost every day. After that, no one knew where they had gone.


    Now only Shuangshuang appears in Phoenix Valley, which is obviously problematic.


    "Why not? Where has she gone?"


    Xu Qian looked at Shuangshuang curiously.


    "Go and do an important thing. When you''re done, you''ll come. If you''re not done, you won''t come."


    Both simply replied.


    Xiao Yun and Xu Qian didn''t continue to ask. They both knew the character of the fire phoenix. No one could change what the woman identified.


    "Boom!" just at this time, a burst of explosion sounded in the sky, and dark clouds swept in, like a devouring monster, devouring the whole world.

 Chapter 182

    "You two are both guests. You are here for this martial arts competition. What''s the point of fighting here before the competition starts? Why don''t you sit down and see real Kung Fu in the challenge arena first? What do you think?"


    The emperor made a laugh on the stage and interrupted them with laughter.


    At this time, if they do it, it will not be good for Phoenix valley.


    "The emperor has filtered more. The little woman doesn''t mean to do it. Let''s go and have a rest."


    Xiaorou greets the Mohist children and walks towards the Mohist camp.


    "Bitch!"


    Zhang Shanfeng clenched his fist and looked at Xiao Rou coldly.


    The woman made him so ugly.


    If you don''t kill her, how can you vent your hatred.


    "Immortal Zhang, I wonder if you can give me a thin noodle!"


    The emperor''s eyes turned to Zhang Shanfeng and his hand to Zhang Shanfeng''s boxing.


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Shanfeng snorted coldly, turned and left.


    "Old and immortal."


    The emperor sneered and didn''t pay attention to the old man at all.


    "Big brother!"


    Xiaoyue struggled from her sister''s hand and strode towards Xiao Yun.


    "Xiaoyue, you''re here too."


    Xiao Yun gently stroked Xiaoyue''s head.


    "En en, where''s little purple sister? Where''s little purple sister?"


    Xiaoyue said with sudden expectation.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, a black light surged up at Xiao Yun''s Dantian. Xiao Zi immediately drilled out of the Dantian, and then drilled into Xiao Yun''s collar along Xiao Yun''s clothes. Xiao Zi also knew that she could not appear in front of everyone.


    "Little purple sister!"


    Xiaoyue gently waved to Xiaozi.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi laughed, then drilled out Xiao Yun''s clothes and jumped into Xiaoyue''s palm.


    Xiaoyue immediately laughed and played with Xiaozi. However, they played for a while. Xiaoyue and Xiaozi looked at both of them.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi gently waved to Shuangshuang.


    "Little sister, my name is Xiao Yue. What''s your name?"


    Xiaoyue approached Shuangshuang and asked with a smile.


    When Xiaoyue saw a little sister a few sizes younger than herself here, she immediately showed a happy smile.


    Xiao Zi is her good friend. Now she can make another good friend.


    "Shuangshuang!"


    Both said casually.


    "Hello, Shuangshuang. I''m five and a half years old today. How about you?"


    Xiaoyue took Shuangshuang''s hand and ran towards a big tree. Shuangshuang was pulled away. She was at a loss and looked at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun threw a smile, a look of going with you.


    "Three and a half years old!"


    "Cluck! Then you should call me sister, but I''m two years older than you. And little purple sister, you should also call me sister..."


    "No!"


    "Shuangshuang, this is wrong. You are not polite."


    Watching the three little girls talking and chatting under the big tree, Xiao Yun and Xu Qian laughed.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    At this time, xiaorou also came over.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun and Xu Qian looked at it together.


    "Murong villa is coming to you two?"


    Xiaorou asked curiously.


    "Three have come, two short."


    Xiao Yun took a special look at Shuangshuang.


    Xiaorou also looked at it. Xiaorou didn''t feel curious when she heard about Shuangshuang.


    "Are you sure?"


    Xiaorou pondered for a moment and asked seriously.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun must be sure, otherwise, how to enter the secret treasure.


    "It seems that we are all ready. This time we must succeed."


    Xiaorou said proudly.


    Xiao Yun can feel that xiaorou has gained a lot these days. Otherwise, she wouldn''t say so.


    "Well, the martial arts competition will begin soon! Whether those who should come or not, the time has come and the martial arts competition will begin soon! First of all, as the valley leader of Phoenix Valley, I must first declare the rules of the martial arts competition."


    The emperor''s loud voice sounded on the rostrum in front of the building. At the moment, the square was quiet, and a pair of eyes looked at the martial arts competition platform. "The rules of the martial arts competition also inherit the usual rules. The martial arts competition is a free challenge. No matter who you are, which sect or sect, you can challenge the opponent you want to challenge, but the premise is that when you challenge him, you must take out the challenging items as collateral, win and win the opponent''s reputation and reputation


    If you lose the ranking of tianbang, Dibang, Qianlong and Qianfeng, your mortgaged items will be given to the challenger. "


    "Well, that''s all the rules. Let''s start the competition!"


    The emperor''s voice fell, there was an uproar around, and countless martial artists began to boil with enthusiasm.


    The three-year martial arts competition can not only make many martial artists famous all over the world, but also make many martial artists get many treasures and win fame.


    As for those who fail, they lose their reputation and lose everything


    "Challenge? Challenge the strong with goods as collateral?"


    Xiao Yun laughed after hearing the content of the contest.


    "Of course, if you think the other party is not qualified to challenge you, or the item is not worth your shot, you can also refuse."


    Xiaorou explained aside.


    "I think most people won''t refuse?"


    For the sake of reputation and dignity, martial artists are challenged and will not refuse under normal circumstances.


    "Similarly, people who challenge will not take some garbage to challenge, because this is also the dignity of a warrior."


    Xiaorou also added.


    "The Li family chamber of Commerce, Li Ziyu, ranked first in the list of potential Phoenix, challenged the sword ziye sword, the young master of the Kendo family. I challenged the items myself. I lost, married the sword ziye sword, won, and the Ye family cancelled their engagement with Li Ziyu from then on."


    At this time, a loud female voice was in the middle of the square.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was silent. The last pair of eyes looked towards the birthplace of the sound, as did Xiao Yun.


    Here comes the plum fish. Challenge the blade sword?


    More importantly, or do you bet on yourself?


    In a pair of eyes, a woman dressed in white robes, a fan and men''s clothes walked out.


    "Plum fish? The plum fish with the first hidden Phoenix?"


    "Plum fish has an engagement with Ye Jian?"


    "Yes! It''s incredible. Isn''t plum fish canceling his engagement in front of the world?"


    Some words of plum fish made many people begin to daydream.


    "Ha ha! Good, good! Son fish, your challenge, I''ll take it by Ye Jian."


    In the camp of Kendo aristocratic family, Jian ziye Jian laughed and walked out of the camp excitedly. The Kendo aristocratic family proposed marriage to the Li family chamber of Commerce several times, and the people of the Li family chamber of Commerce agreed, but the plum fish didn''t respond. Now the challenge of plum fish is not Ye Jian''s best opportunity.

 Chapter 183

    Ye Jian blinked to the challenge arena and smiled at the plum fish. Plum fish also smiled at Ye Jian. They were like a pair of friendly friends.


    "Tian Xiang Si Zi, Jian Zi, Ye Jian. Although Ye Jian is the weakest of the four sons, his ability to be a fourth son cannot be underestimated."


    Xiaorou commented.


    "He can''t be the opponent of plum fish."


    Xiao Yun knows the horror of plum fish very well.


    Even ye Bai was defeated by plum fish, let alone Ye Jian.


    "Plum fish is strong, but she relies on wisdom. How can wisdom win the sword in Ye Jian''s hand."


    Xiaorou doesn''t understand.


    "Sometimes wisdom is more terrible than strength."


    Xu Qian, who hasn''t spoken all the time, smiled and said.


    She Xu Qian relies on wisdom, so she believes that plum fish will win.


    "Xu Qian is right!"


    Xiao Yun also nodded.


    Xiaorou frowned. She really didn''t understand Xiao Yun''s confidence.


    "Son fish, you admit defeat! You are not my opponent."


    Ye Jian opened his mouth. Judging from his tone, he was afraid to hurt the plum fish.


    "The moment you promised me the challenge, you lost. In my Tianxiang snow region, I respect martial arts, but many people often ignore one point, that is this."


    The plum fish pointed to his head.


    Plum fish''s expression was humiliating the martial artists on the spot, and instantly changed the faces of many martial artists.


    "Ha ha! Interesting, interesting! Zi Yu, I admit that you are extremely resourceful. However, this is a challenge arena. The sword in the challenge arena has no eyes. What if you are extremely resourceful? How can you defeat me?"


    Ye Jian seems to have heard a big joke.


    "That''s not necessarily! I said, my wisdom is enough to defeat you."


    Plum fish said seriously, "I plum fish never fight a uncertain battle. This battle concerns my life. Therefore, I must win."


    "Oh! Must win? Unfortunately, you can''t win. You are destined to be my woman. Now, I will convince you to be my woman in front of the world."


    Ye Jian smiled.


    At this moment, he took out his sword and walked towards the plum fish step by step.


    Plum fish saw this behind the scenes, but smiled with ease.


    Then it can be seen with the naked eye that the sword in Ye Jian''s hand is bent and deformed left and right like noodles.


    "What? This..."


    This sudden change, not only Ye Jian, but also the people of all sects under the challenge arena changed their faces.


    "How is that possible?"


    The emperor was also surprised.


    What the hell happened?


    Isn''t plum fish a waste? I have no other skills except my head, but now... What''s going on?


    "Buzz!"


    The sword in Ye Jian''s hand was broken and exploded, and a terrible counterattack swept through.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The blood in Ye Jian''s mouth gushed and his body flew out upside down.


    But his body didn''t fall to the ground, but was held by an invisible force. His body was suspended in mid air, like a huge hand holding him.


    "How could this happen? How could it..."


    Ye Jian''s eyes were filled with panic.


    "You''ve lost."


    Said the plum fish.


    "No, I didn''t lose."


    Ye Jian roared.


    Wan Jian homing¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The space around him was constantly twisted. Under the twisted space, his body was free from bondage. At the moment of breaking away from bondage, thousands of swords in the void shot at plum fish like rain.


    "Die!"


    Plum fish shook his head and showed a cruel color in his eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    The swords suddenly stopped in mid air, then shifted their direction and shot down at Ye Jian.


    "No..."


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    The shadow of the sword fell on Ye Jian. The blood on Ye Jian exploded, his robe exploded, and his body fell straight under the stage. At the moment he fell to the ground, the whole person had become a blood man, and there was only air in his mouth.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Little master..."


    As soon as the people of Kendo family saw it, they ran quickly one by one.


    However, there was a silence in all directions, and they looked at the plum fish like silly eyes.


    They didn''t see how plum fish shot, or plum fish didn''t shoot at all.


    It''s possible to defeat Ye Jian without a shot? It''s like a dream.


    "I won the war."


    Li Ziyu smiled proudly and walked under the challenge arena step by step. As if it had nothing to do with her.


    Tianxiang is a strange woman in the snow area. She is the first person in the hidden Phoenix list. She really belongs to this name.


    "What a terrible woman."


    The emperor was in a cold sweat. I''m afraid he fought with this woman. Maybe he was not her opponent?


    "How strong!"


    Xiaorou''s face flushed, "how did she do it?"


    Xiaorou still doesn''t understand how that woman did it?


    Beat the sword ziye sword without hands? Is she a human or a ghost?


    "This is the terrible of plum fish. Who can be called the first person in the hidden Phoenix list? Who is the simple generation?"


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    "Mind! She depends on mind!"


    Under the big tree, Shuangshuang, who played with Xiaoyue and Xiaozi, walked over. "Her soul is very strong. She can read other people''s thoughts, control other people''s actions and even strength according to her soul''s control over spirit."


    He explained as he walked.


    "Thoughts?"


    Xu Qian asked in surprise.


    Even Xiao Yun and Xiao Rou looked at it together. "It''s a conscious force that can''t see clearly. For example, what she wants, a force controls you. However, she hasn''t found the true essence of cultivation. Now she''s only in the weakest stage. If she practices the real soul skill, the whole Tianxiang snow area, no, it''s not


    No one in the whole world is her opponent. "


    Both said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shuangshuang''s words made Xiao Yun and them feel at a loss, just like listening to their dreams.


    Plum fish was so terrible that they were shocked, but these words came out of Shuangshuang''s mouth and seemed even more shocking.


    How can a child know so much?


    "Shuangshuang, this is a secret. Just let a few of us know it. Don''t tell it."


    Xiao Yun reminded me.


    After all, this is the secret of plum fish. Once peeped, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Even if you say it, it''s nothing. There''s only one such person in 10000 years. Because of her strong soul and resourcefulness, ordinary people can''t get close to her at all."


    Both smiled and shook their heads.


    "Isn''t she invincible?"


    Xu Qian asked in surprise.


    "Invincible? Not yet! Because... She doesn''t know how to cultivate and how to control that talent and power." they both smiled indifferently and glanced at plum fish.

 Chapter 184

    In fact, Shuangshuang didn''t say one thing, that is... At the end of the day, there are countless strange people, such as her and Xu Qian.


    "The Li family has fish, not son fish. It''s good. It''s good. I''ve seen it today."


    When Li Ziyu stepped down, a strange, evil and strange voice rang behind the crowd.


    The sound stopped the plum fish and looked at the origin of the sound.


    I saw an extremely ugly freak walking out. The freak''s eyes were very small, just like tadpoles. His neck was very long, his head was very small, his mouth had a silky beard, and his nose was as big as an ox''s nose, facing straight ahead.


    This man can''t forget his face at the first sight, because it''s impossible to imagine how there can be such an ugly person in this world.


    "The ugly King waving ink?"


    The pupil of plum fish shrinks and cautiously looks at this strange and ugly freak.


    "The ugly king? Is it the ugly king?"


    "Who is the ugly king?"


    "Yes! I haven''t heard this man''s name?"


    "The ugly king doesn''t know. I was the ugliest man in Tianxiang snow area and the first peerless wizard in tianbang. It was because he was missing that the emperor came to power."


    "Is he the ugly king?"


    The man''s appearance caused a panic.


    The eyes around turned to the man''s voice and talked about the man.


    "He''s back, too?"


    The emperor sneered.


    "Who is the ugly King''s poet?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "I am a traitor of Mohism!"


    Xiaorou said fiercely, "at the same time, she is also my own uncle."


    Xiaorou heard from her father that there was a super genius in Mohist school. He was the first in the list of hidden dragons and ranked very high in the list of heaven. His appearance will become the glory of Mohist school.


    But this man betrayed Mohism. For this person, xiaorou is actually vague.


    It was not until he grew up in recent years that his father told her about the ugly King waving ink.


    "Mohist people?"


    Xiao Yun, Xu Qian, Shuangshuang, and even Xiaoyue and Xiaozi looked at xiaorou together. "At the same time, he is also the first genius in the history of Mohism. He is not only proficient in the mechanism skills of the mechanism family, but also uses the mechanism skills to combine with various martial arts to open up a new road. In the martial arts competition ten years ago, he made a blockbuster, defeated all the heroes in the world and let his mechanism


    The art is famous all over the world and occupies the first place of the hidden dragon. However, after the martial arts competition, his whole person changed. He began to break away from Mohism. He began to betray Mohism. He was an independent portal. No one knew the reason, let alone the significance of his doing so. "


    "Just one thing I know, he will kill the Mo family when he sees them. Whoever it is..."


    Xiaorou said rigorously.


    After hearing these words, Xiao Yun smiled indifferently. In this way, this writer is also a tough opponent.


    "So he came back this time for the Mohist school?"


    Xu Qian smiled and said.


    "Hum! I can''t let this villain bully my sister."


    Xiaoyue holds a small fist and says angrily.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi also coaxed and clenched her fist.


    "Silly girl, my sister is not so easy to defeat."


    Xiaorou touched her sister''s head.


    At this time, she looked at the painter again.


    "Mr. ugly Wang wants to challenge me?"


    Plum fish opened his mouth again and said to the writer with a faint look.


    "Ha ha!"


    The ugly King waved ink, but walked over laughing. As he walked, he said, "Miss Li, I don''t know whether the bet you just made has taken effect?"


    "My bet will take effect at any time, but if Mr. ugly Wang wants to challenge the little woman, he must show some sincerity."


    The plum fish smiled.


    "How about the integration of my martial arts and mechanism skills?"


    Waving ink, the tadpoles smiled and looked at the plum fish.


    "Yes!"


    Plum fish has no opinion.


    The ink wielder is the first genius of the mechanism family. At the same time, it has opened up a precedent for the integration of mechanism and martial arts. If you bet on this, it will be of great reference value.


    "Ha ha! Good, good!"


    The writer laughed. At this time, a pair of black bat like wings suddenly spread on his back. As soon as the wings spread, his figure flashed rapidly and came to the challenge arena in the blink of an eye.


    "What a fast speed!"


    "Is this the strength after the integration of martial arts and mechanism technology?"


    "Really worthy of being the ugly king!"


    "Yes! The speed is terrible."


    As soon as the ugly king came to power, he caused another sensation.


    When the plum fish saw it, he laughed.


    However, at the moment she smiled, plum fish''s body turned into a trace and finally disappeared.


    "What? This is..."


    Plum fish naturally disappeared, which shocked countless people.


    Naturally disappear, is this the strength of plum fish? This woman is so weird.


    "Well?"


    The writer was also surprised.


    "Miss Li, I have offended you."


    The writer smiled fiercely.


    At this time, he pulled out his broken knife from his back and inserted it into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the broken knife was inserted into the challenge arena, steel barbs came out of the rock and rose to the sky. From a distance, it was like a super hedgehog in the challenge arena.


    "Buzz!"


    When the barb rushed out, it gathered a trace in the air, and the plum fish immediately appeared on a barb.


    "Drink!"


    The ugly king shouted angrily, and his hand pressed against a steel barb.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The barb at the foot of the plum fish was like alive. It turned into a huge steel antenna, which was directly bound towards the plum fish.


    "What?"


    The plum fish was shocked.


    A steel barb has now become a tentacle, that is, she doesn''t know how this person does it.


    "Poof!"


    When the steel barb touches the plum fish, the plum fish''s body explodes into a piece of sand and dissipates.


    "It''s useless!"


    The hand of the painter kept pressing on the steel barbs. These steel barbs changed constantly and all became tentacles.


    Finally, thousands of steel tentacles waved in the void.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of countless steel tentacles rubbing and sparks exploding attracted the attention of countless pairs of eyes.


    It was definitely the first time they saw a battle like this.


    "Hum!" one antenna waved, but at this time, plum fish flashed and directly came to the center of the steel antenna. After she appeared, one antenna twisted rapidly.

 Chapter 185

    Facing these tentacles, plum fish smiled.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the antennae fell, her body disappeared and went straight to another direction, and those antennae followed her steps.


    "No!"


    After seeing the writer, he realized that he had been cheated.


    He controlled the pursuit, and now these tentacles are completely entangled.


    "It''s too late."


    At this moment, the plum fish flies into the air. The lower tentacles could not struggle to open, let alone attack again.


    Close your hands to your chest.


    "Buzz!"


    A trace of convergence erupted around her.


    "Boom!"


    The whole challenge arena exploded, and those steel tentacles were fragmented and thrown out in all directions. A burst of violent dust and flames were set off on the challenge arena.


    Facing the surging of dust and flames, the square was silent, and a pair of eyes looked neatly at the challenge arena.


    "Hey, hey!"


    As the dust dispersed, a gloomy laughter sounded from the challenge arena.


    I saw a black ball in the center of the challenge arena. At this time, the black ball slowly opened, and an extremely ugly man appeared in the black ball.


    The man was sneering at the plum fish in the air, but the black ball slowly formed tentacles like spider feet, which supported his body and made him look like a mechanical spider.


    "What?"


    This scene made several people dumbfounded.


    With such great destructive power, the ugly king is all right. He used his own mechanism to solve it.


    "I really deserve to be the first Wizard of the mechanism family."


    The emperor sneered and praised.


    "What a terrible mechanism!"


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    "What''s more terrible is that he integrates martial arts." xiaorou added: "now Miss Li is in trouble."


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    Both showed a mysterious smile.


    Shuangshuang''s words and expression immediately attracted Xiao Yun and them.


    "Although the ugly king is strong, his mechanism skills and martial arts are not well integrated. I can see the flaws. Plum fish has no reason not to see them."


    Both are confident.


    "Shuangshuang, you''re great! You can even see this."


    Xiaoyue worshipped on one side.


    Younger than herself, so powerful, Xiaoyue doesn''t know how much she worships Shuangshuang.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi also nodded.


    Both pursed their small mouths and didn''t speak, but their eyes were full of confidence.


    "Miss Li, your attack is very strong. But... In my eyes, it''s still too weak. Ha ha!"


    The writer laughed sarcastically.


    The attack is not enough for him to wave ink. As long as he wants, he can stop all kinds of attacks.


    "Really?"


    Plum fish smiled evil.


    "Just now... Just to test you, Mr. ugly Wang. Next, you should be careful."


    Plum fish raised her head and laughed wildly. Her hands opened and roared at the sky.


    "Borrow the day..."


    With her words, at the moment, the dark clouds in the sky rolled like the end of the day. Then it was visible to the naked eye that the sun in the sky slowly approached the ground and was actually controlled by plum fish and pressed towards the challenge arena.


    "What? This..."


    "Impossible, how possible? The sun is controlled by plum fish."


    "What''s going on? How did this happen?"


    "Run? The sun is setting."


    This scene makes many martial artists begin to escape. It''s incredible that the sun is in the hands of plum fish.


    "No... no..."


    After seeing this scene, the poet''s eyes were filled with infinite fear and infinite panic.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, his antennae protected his body again and formed an iron ball. In addition to the iron ball, there was also a light shield outside.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the sun shrinks into a fireball, which hits the steel ball that protects the painter.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded, the challenge arena was directly destroyed, and the flame and air flow continued to sweep and explode. Then it can be seen by the naked eye that the light shield protecting the ink flicker bursts open and the iron ball protecting the ink flicker is destroyed.


    "Ah... No..."


    "Pooh!"


    After he landed on the ground, a large rock pit more than ten meters long was hit on the rock ground. The ink wielder was covered with blood and scars and lay in the pit.


    His eyes were filled with fear and disbelief.


    "You''ve lost."


    Plum fish fell on the dilapidated arena and said coldly.


    "OK, OK! You''re cruel."


    The writer struggled slowly. With a wave of his hand, a Book flew towards the plum fish. After the plum fish took the book, the writer flashed and quickly disappeared into the pit.


    As soon as the writer left, Li Ziyu took the book, smiled and walked off the stage slowly.


    Her expression, her invincible talent, really told the world what kind of person she was.


    "Miss Mo, this book is of great use to your Mohist school. Just take it as a gift from my plum fish!"


    Plum fish suspended the book in the air and flew in the direction of xiaorou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaorou was completely shocked. She didn''t expect that plum fish would give the book to herself.


    You know, this is the treasure that has been studied by poets for decades. Even if it is sold, it is definitely a sky high price, but plum fish gives it to himself.


    "Thank you, Miss Li. I will remember such great kindness."


    After xiaorou took the book, she hugged boxing with a smile.


    Plum fish smiled and nodded. At the same time, he also looked at Ye Ziling. They nodded to each other.


    Ye Ziling knows that plum fish is to give her face and let xiaorou owe her a favor.


    "Matchless, let''s go. Go back to the chamber of Commerce!"


    The plum fish shook the fan and gave an order.


    "Yes, miss!"


    Unparalleled followed.


    "Miss Li, please stay."


    The emperor stopped the plum fish at this time.


    "Emperor, what can I do for you?"


    The plum fish asked lightly.


    "Miss Li has such talent. Why continue to compete? Maybe Miss Li can enter the top ten of the list and explore the secret treasure."


    The emperor said.


    Plum fish has such magical skills that it would be very helpful to explore the secret treasure.


    "In ancient times, countless heroes died fighting for power and wealth, searching for immortals and exploring treasures. I''m afraid of death. The emperor should leave such kindness to others! I''m not interested in plum fish."


    The purpose of plum fish is very simple. She is not interested in anything else. After leaving this sentence, plum fish and matchless slowly disappeared in Phoenix valley.

 Chapter 186

    "What a domineering woman?"


    "Yes! Such a woman is really stylish!"


    "Is this the real plum fish? It really deserves to be the first strange woman in the Tianxiang snow region."


    "I''ve really seen plum fish."


    "This kind of talent is the one we admire!"


    The words left by plum fish, as well as the look, attracted the admiration of countless people.


    "Plum fish? Hum!"


    The emperor smiled with a sly smile on his face.


    "This kind of woman is really suitable to be a wife. No wonder the Kendo family has come to propose marriage many times."


    The emperor understood this.


    "Why did she do that? Didn''t she want to be famous?"


    Plum fish is gone. Xiaorou still doesn''t understand.


    "What do you think she lacks?"


    Xiao Yun looked at xiaorou and asked.


    "Money? Who has the Li chamber of Commerce? Money? Power? Her power is not small? She has a name, too."


    Xiaorou thought.


    "She''s lonely! She lacks friends."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    He can feel, feel the heart of plum fish. After contacting plum fish, he felt that the girl was touching herself with her heart.


    This is a feeling that a lonely person should have.


    After listening, xiaorou nodded. She understood what ye Ziling meant.


    Plum fish is making friends with her.


    "In wisdom, she stood at the peak, in financial power, and in strength. Such a person has no desire and no desire. That''s why she chose to leave."


    Xiao Yun added.


    "There is another reason."


    Both interrupted.


    "Why?"


    Xu Qian looked at Shuangshuang and asked.


    "She felt the crisis. There was a force that could kill her!"


    As soon as both pupils contracted, evil smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can threaten the existence of plum fish? Who the hell is that?


    This is the idea in everyone''s mind.


    "My son went to Phoenix Valley to participate in the martial arts competition, but he was abandoned. I don''t know. Who can give me an explanation?"


    Soon after Shuangshuang''s words fell, a domineering and stuffy voice rang in the sky. With the sound, everyone noticed a dizziness in his head.


    Subconsciously, he looked up at the sky.


    I saw a huge ox cart in the sky, but it happened that there was no ox or any flying monster pulling it. It just hung in mid air and came down towards Phoenix Valley square.


    "Boom!"


    The huge ox cart fell and a burst of sand rolled away.


    The moment this formation came down, the people around subconsciously stepped back.


    "Nomads?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed and looked at Shuangshuang at the same time.


    Shuangshuang also nodded to Xiao Yun. His consciousness was that this person in front of him could threaten plum fish.


    "Lord of nomads, king of grassland? Tiemuzhen?"


    The emperor laughed and was particularly happy.


    The man he was waiting for finally came at the moment.


    Under the attention of the public, the curtain of the ox cart was opened by a nomadic woman. A huge fat man who was two meters high and at least one meter wide came out of the ox cart.


    The feeling is that this person is not only tall, but also big, full of power and domineering.


    "It''s Mr. Tiemuzhen, the king of the grassland. Mr. tie, I''ve heard a lot about your name. Please forgive me!"


    The emperor hugged boxing on the main stage.


    "Are you the valley master of Phoenix Valley, emperor?"


    Tiemu really looked at the emperor indifferently.


    "Exactly!"


    The emperor nodded.


    "My son was abandoned on your territory. How do you explain?"


    Tiemu is really cold, hum.


    "There are too many curfews in the world. Such things are impossible to prevent. Although the childe is abolished, his mind is still there. If Mr. tie wants to find out, he can ask childe tie."


    The emperor said, "come on! Please bring out the iron childe."


    "Yes! Emperor."


    At this time, several Phoenix Valley disciples immediately turned and left.


    Soon, several disciples led a man who had lost his eyes, tongue, ears and arms out.


    The man also made a strange sound in his mouth.


    "Ah... Asshole..."


    When Tiemuzhen saw his son''s appearance, he roared, and the ground burst open.


    "Woo..."


    Tiemufei stayed where he was, and now blood and tears came out of his eyes.


    "Son..."


    Tiemuzhen quickly came to his son and stroked tiemufei''s head with trembling hands. Then all the memories in his son''s mind came into his mind.


    After he read his son''s memory, his fist crackled. At this time, a pair of poisonous snakes with eyes generally looked at Xiao Yun and Shuangshuang.


    "Bastard, die!"


    Tiemuzhen roared like a beast. He came to Xiao Yun in the blink of an eye and punched him out.


    "Let me come!"


    When Xiao Yun was about to start, they both screamed, the little guy''s body jumped up, and a small fist blew past.


    "Boom!"


    After Shuangshuang''s small fists fell on Tiemuzhen''s fists, a terrible Qi burst out.


    Both Shuangshuang and Tiemuzhen stepped back.


    "I abandoned your son and your opponent is me."


    Both clenched their fists and their crisp voices sounded loudly.


    "This..."


    A little girl stopped Tiemuzhen''s attack.


    "Who is this little girl?"


    "Don''t you forget who captured the evil lotus seeds? This little girl is one of them. Her name is Shuangshuang."


    "Is that the little girl named Shuangshuang her?"


    "What a powerful little girl!"


    "Yes! It''s terrible."


    It doesn''t matter if Xiao Yun rushed out, but it''s incredible that both rushed out to stop Tiemuzhen''s attack.


    "Shuangshuang!"


    Xiao Yun, Xiao Rou and Xu Qian all shouted.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t interfere."


    Both shouted.


    No one can feel their hatred and grievances. Friends died one by one, and their best sister was killed by these animals. Shuangshuang will avenge them anyway. We must


    "Little girl, it''s you? I remember. You''re from tatab. Unexpectedly, you''re still alive. And you killed my son? Good, good! You''re very good. Today, I''ll let you die, so that you can''t survive or die. Then, I''ll kill that man."


    Tiemuzhen gnashed his teeth and roared. "I won''t die, and you can''t kill me. Today, I want to avenge all tatab people. Do you know why I didn''t kill your son? The purpose is to lead you out and catch you all, so that none of you nomads will stay and die..."

 Chapter 187

    Under the sound of Shuangshuang''s crisp scream, Shuangshuang''s small clothes were windless automatically. The tied up small hair actually spread away, and a terrible momentum erupted from Shuangshuang''s body.


    "Revenge? Is it up to you?"


    Tiemuzhen roared and punched, and the shadow of the fist was everywhere in an instant, like the rain, roaring towards Shuangshuang.


    "Shuangshuang..."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Pooh!"


    Shuangshuang was hit by this punch and flew out. After rolling to the ground, they rolled out more than ten meters before stopping.


    "Don''t come!"


    Xiao Yun and they wanted to come to help, but they were stopped by Shuangshuang. Shuangshuang''s whole body was covered with blood and his clothes were broken. They slowly got up.


    "This is a grudge between me and their nomads. No one of you is allowed to interfere."


    Shuangshuang''s cry was loud and completely stopped Xiao Yun and them.


    For Shuangshuang''s behavior, people from all walks of life were also surprised by her expression and behavior.


    A three-year-old girl, where is the perseverance that makes her so persistent?


    How much hatred is hidden in her heart? To avenge her young body.


    "Tiemuzhen, nomads. Listen, today, I swear to God that if you nomads don''t disappear completely in this world, I will never be reborn. Therefore, you all die, you must die..."


    Both roared loudly.


    "Ha ha!" timuzhen raised his head and laughed, "little beast, you escaped last time. This time, it''s not so easy. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you immediately. I''ll dig out your eyes, cut off your hands and feet, so that you can''t survive or die. Then I''ll hold you and let that guy behind you


    Regret making today''s choice. "


    Tiemu really screamed. At this time, he disappeared again and hit Shuangshuang''s head with a fist.


    "Ah... Roar..."


    A roar from the abyss and a roar from the soul sounded from Shuangshuang''s throat. At this time, Shuangshuang''s hair grew longer and longer, finally turned to snow white, and then her eyes turned red.


    Group magic chaos dance¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    The white law all over the sky danced down and swept in the air.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Finally, he suddenly stabbed at Tiemuzhen''s body.


    "Pooh!"


    Tiemuzhen''s body suddenly burst open, and the blood sprayed into the void, but the blood turned into food and was sucked in by white hair.


    "Little guy, it''s useless. Gaga, Gaga..."


    The moment Tiemuzhen was killed, the familiar strange laughter sounded from behind Shuangshuang.


    I saw that the same Tiemuzhen appeared behind Shuangshuang.


    "What?"


    Both faces changed greatly.


    "Little bastard, don''t you know? What makes Tiemuzhen the king of the grassland? I rely on immortality. Don''t say it''s you. Even if the death sword Saint comes, he can''t kill me. Kill me once and I''ll be twice as strong. Gaga, Gaga..."


    Timuzhen''s laughter became more and more rampant and excited.


    "Is this the special ability of Tiemuzhen?"


    Xiao Yun looked pale at the scene.


    Can''t kill? This is incredible.


    "It''s impossible not to kill. Everyone can kill. It was an illusion!"


    Xu Qian holds her fist.


    "Illusion? Can you see it?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xu Qian and asked.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi also cried anxiously.


    "I can''t see."


    Xu Qian shook her head, "but I''m sure it must be an illusion that he was killed just now. There must be a weakness in this man."


    Xiao Yun also believes this.


    "Do you want my help!"


    Xiaorou frowned.


    "No! You''d better come by yourself!"


    Xiao Yun believes in Shuangshuang''s ability. Similarly, Shuangshuang will not promise others to help.


    "Little girl, aren''t you strong? Good, good. Today, I''ll let you know what is strong."


    Tiemu really laughed ferociously.


    With his laughter, lightning flashes and dark clouds roll in the sky. A huge dark ghost claw came out of the dark cloud.


    Ghost claw¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Under the pressure of the ghost claw, the space in all directions was completely swallowed up by darkness. Neither the outside nor the inside could be seen from the inside. The dark death vortex covered Shuangshuang and Tiemuzhen.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, they both laughed. The laughter grew from small to large and became more and more rampant.


    "You are wrong, you are completely wrong. You are very wrong to deal with me with death and darkness."


    Shuangshuang''s small body slowly suspended, emitting a pure and flawless light in the body.


    At the moment when the light spread, both hands held their chests.


    Twelve winged angel¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    A clean and nihilistic woman flew out of both bodies. This woman is a transparent person. She holds a bright sword in her hand. She has twelve wings on her back. Infinite light and infinite sacred breath emanate from her body.


    "Roar!"


    The bright twelve winged angel waved the angel''s sword from top to bottom.


    I saw that the white light inserted into the clouds, pierced the sky, and then carried the amazing light all the way down.


    "Boom!"


    The dark sky was cut in half, the ghost claw was cut in half, turned into darkness, and the fog dispersed.


    "No..."


    The white sword light fell, Tiemuzhen roared, and his hands fell towards his head.


    "Pooh!"


    His body was cut directly to pieces, and blood exploded.


    However, the moment his body was cut into blood mist, he appeared in a direction behind Shuangshuang again, but this time, his face was pale and weak to the extreme.


    Sixteen winged angel¡ª¡ª


    "No..."


    Once again, an angel''s virtual shadow came from behind both, but this time it was an angel with 16 wings, and the bright sword in his hand was bigger.


    "Pooh!"


    Tiemuzhen''s body was cut and exploded again, and his blood gushed out like rain. It was as if he couldn''t move at this moment, so he had to wait for death.


    When he was killed this time, his body appeared in front of both. Compared with before, this time, he almost lost a punch, his face was bloodless, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "No... no..."


    Tiemuzhen looked at Shuangshuang as if he saw a devil. "Aren''t you strong? Aren''t you stronger than once? Why don''t you fight back? It''s not that you don''t fight back, but that you''re not qualified to fight back. Before you have the ability to die, you also curse you. That is... After you die once, the law imprisons your power,


    In a certain period of time, not only can you not move, but also the power in your body can not work. "Shuangshuang looked at Tiemuzhen ferociously and said loudly.

 Chapter 188

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Shuangshuang said this, the people around him understood.


    It turns out that Tiemuzhen also has weaknesses, and the weaknesses are still so obvious.


    "Little thing, don''t force me."


    Tiemu really got scared and continued to kill like this. He had to die.


    Although he has to be strong every time he kills. But after killing again and again, there will be a situation, that is, the potential and blood essence in the body will burn, and eventually dry up and die.


    "Don''t force you? I won''t force you, because I want you to die and let your nomads disappear completely in this world."


    Both screamed.


    "Don''t force me..."


    Tiemuzhen roared.


    Blood essence combustion¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!"


    For a moment, a blood mist shrouded Tiemuzhen''s whole body, and his body seemed to be burned by fire.


    At this moment, Tiemuzhen''s strength increased greatly, and his weak body was full of energy.


    "Little bastard, die!"


    Tiemu really knows that he must kill Shuangshuang in a very short time, otherwise, as soon as the time of blood essence combustion passes, he will die.


    Devour heaven and earth¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!"


    Tiemuzhen''s body expanded, and his mouth opened wide. The mouth was dozens of meters high and ten meters wide, just like the mouth of a giant beast, and swallowed it towards Shuangshuang and even the whole square.


    "What?"


    People from all directions screamed loudly.


    Tiemuzhen can open his mouth so wide.


    "Useless, useless!"


    Facing this big mouth that devours the world, Shuangshuang swallowed it, and her little face became ferocious.


    Sword of judgment¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    Both hands closed, and a white sword of light appeared in both hands.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, Shuangshuang''s body became sacred. She mastered the sword of judgment, commanded the world and ruled all life and death.


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh!"


    The sword shadow of the ruling fell into the big mouth, exploded directly in the big mouth, and then exploded all the way, spraying blood and flesh. It''s like a meat ball explodes.


    "Buzz!"


    Finally, the white shadow of the sword shot out from behind Tiemuzhen''s huge mouth.


    Then it was visible to the naked eye that the big mouth narrowed and his fat and huge body lifted out towards the rear.


    "Boom!"


    His body fell on his ox cart. The ox cart directly crashed into pieces. He was covered with blood. His mouth and even his whole face were burst open. There was blood and broken meat everywhere.


    At the same time, his blood disappeared. He seemed to be 30 years old, his hair turned white, his fat body shrunk, and became an old man about to die.


    "How... Maybe..."


    Tiemuzhen didn''t believe it was true until he died. He was defeated by this three-year-old baby.


    After seeing what Tiemu really looks like. Both were panting and looked at Tiemuzhen with poisonous eyes.


    As for the silence around!


    Tiemu really lost, lost in Shuangshuang''s hands.


    Did the immortal Tiemuzhen fail like this?


    Is he the king of the grassland? Now... It has fallen into such a field. "Your son is greedy for beauty. He has acted recklessly on the grassland and killed countless people. As the king of the grassland, you not only ignore it, but also kill your son. I can ignore these. If you destroy the tatabu nationality, I can also ignore it. But... But you shouldn''t deal with sister beauty in that way


    , you shouldn''t deal with children that way. "


    Both shouted loudly, and tears flowed down their eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I want you to see with your own eyes how your son died in front of you. I want you to see how your people and your family died one by one."


    Both said gnashing their teeth.


    Think of her beautiful sister, think of the beautiful and kind girl who was raped by a group of animals, think of... The expression of those children killed by poisonous snakes and insects. There were also those hateful nomads with strange smiles, and their deep hatred broke out completely.


    Now, after hearing Shuangshuang''s words, it was quiet all around. No wonder the little girl had so much hatred in her heart. It turned out that she had experienced so much.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Little fellow, our children on the grassland don''t know what death is. What if you kill them? Eighteen years later, they are a hero again..."


    "Pooh!"


    Speaking of this, Tiemuzhen''s blood gushed. His hands were cut off and blood gushed out like water.


    "Ah ah..."


    A sharp strange cry sounded from Tiemuzhen''s mouth.


    "Know the pain? Know the sadness? I tell you, this is just the beginning..."


    Shuangshuang''s hands were empty. Tiemufei appeared in front of Shuangshuang.


    Tiemufei heard a strange cry in his mouth and his body struggled.


    "I know you have many sons, but you favor this one most, so I will torture him slowly."


    Shuangshuang took out a bottle from his clothes. Inside the bottle was an ant.


    "This kind of ant is called fire ant. You don''t have to be stranger than me?"


    Shuangshuang Xie smiled and poured the ants in the bottle onto tiemufei.


    "Oh..."


    Tiemufei''s body keeps rolling.


    "No... no..."


    Tiemuzhen saw his son struggling in pain and shouted in his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Both laughed like demons.


    "Why? Distressed? Uncomfortable? But... It''s too late. At the moment when sister Mei was tortured to death by you, and the moment when the children were bitten to death by fire ants, your nomads are doomed to a river of blood..."


    Both said ferociously.


    "Oh..."


    Under tiemufei''s struggle, it is almost visible to the naked eye that tiemufei''s body turns into pus, flesh and blood turns into pus, and the water flows on the ground, but tiemufei is not dead.


    Still struggling there.


    At this time, no one spoke for tiemufei and Tiemuzhen. Because they all know that these animals used this method on children that day.


    Tiemufei stopped struggling, but the experts of the nomads turned pale and left.


    "The king has been abolished and the young master has been killed. Run..."


    With a sound, hundreds of nomads turned and fled.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, her little head was thrown, and her snow-white hair was tied directly to the nomads.


    "No..."


    "Ah... I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    The blood gas and vitality in the bodies of hundreds of nomadic people were inhaled into their bodies, and finally turned into mummies and fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    After killing all the nomads, they both raised their heads and laughed excitedly.


    "Tiemuzhen, this is just the beginning..." they both laughed, grabbed Tiemuzhen on the ground and rushed out of Phoenix valley.

 Chapter 189

    "Shuangshuang..."


    Xu Qian watched Shuangshuang take Tiemuzhen away and immediately shouted to Shuangshuang.


    "Let her go!"


    Xiao Yun grabbed Xu Qian.


    He knows very well the mood of Shuangshuang at the moment. He is not Shuangshuang at night. Fortunately, both have the ability to vent.


    "Shuangshuang, will she be all right?"


    Xu Qian looked at Xiao Yun anxiously. Although Shuangshuang is strong, she is too young.


    "Don''t worry! She''ll be fine."


    Xiao Yun said confidently.


    "It''s said that the double swords of Tianyuan sect''s double swords express are unique in the world. I''m not talented. I''m willing to challenge the double swords express with my windless treasure sword as collateral. I wonder if Mr. double swords is willing to fight with me."


    At this time, a humble warrior stood up and pointed at a proud disciple of Tianyuan sect.


    "Mole ants dare to challenge me, your challenge, I''ll go next."


    The disciple of Tianyuan sect rushed out immediately.


    "I''m Ye Dao, a member of xiajiandao aristocratic family. I''ve realized the sword all my life. I don''t know if Miss Wang Yan of Phoenix Valley is willing to fight with me."


    A master of Kendo family also stood up.


    It is well known that Wang Yan understands the sword Qi. Those who also want to understand the sword Qi begin to look for opportunities now.


    "Yes."


    Wang Yan also took the stage.


    Not only did these people start to challenge each other on the stage, but more and more martial artists began to challenge each other on the stage.


    Some people for fame, others for profit. Some people challenge powerful opponents because they want to break through.


    The rules of this competition are very simple. You can challenge anyone, win, become famous, fail, lose your baby, lose your reputation and lose everything.


    The three-year martial arts competition is not only the dream of countless people, but also a nightmare in the eyes of countless people.


    "Xiao Yun, do you want to go up and play?"


    Xu qian can''t wait.


    "No, you go first! Remember, don''t use dragon teeth unless you have to."


    Xiao Yun doesn''t understand Xu Qian yet. The girl''s war spirit has solidified.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qian laughed and ran quickly to the Biwu platform.


    Xu Qian soon found her opponent, because on one side of the square, she had a sky list, a ground list, a hidden dragon, a hidden Phoenix and even a sword list. She just goes over and issues a challenge order.


    When Xiao Yun looked towards the challenge arena, he felt a strong wind coming from the seat behind him.


    "Shout!"


    Suddenly, heaven and earth changed.


    A flame Phoenix appeared in the void. On the back of the huge flame Phoenix stood a woman wearing a fiery red robe and fiery red hair.


    "Fire Phoenix? She''s finally here."


    Xiao Yun saw it and smiled.


    "Well?"


    Soon, Xiao Yun noticed something wrong.


    Fire Phoenix... She was injured, her right arm was shoulder length, her face was pale, and there were scars all over her body.


    "Fire Phoenix?"


    "Fire Phoenix?"


    "Here comes the fire phoenix!"


    The arrival of the fire phoenix attracted the attention of many martial artists. One by one, they raised their heads and looked into the sky.


    "Shout!"


    The flame Phoenix suddenly fell from the sky and hit the building on one side.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily, and a yuan force supported him. The originally falling flame Phoenix was directly supported by Yuan force, and then fell slowly to the ground.


    After the flame Phoenix was supported and landed slowly, the flame Phoenix gushed blood from its mouth and fell directly from the flame Phoenix''s back.


    "Phoenix!"


    Xiao Yun quickly hugged the fire phoenix.


    "Fire girl..."


    Xiaorou also looked over.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple flew over quickly.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun blushed and looked at the fire phoenix trembling.


    She was so hurt that even... One arm was wasted. Who the hell is it? Who did it


    "I have found eight of the nine murderers. In addition to the five who have died, there are... The leader of Yuantian sect, the Qingxu Taoist of Yuangu and Qingxu sect, and the emperor of Phoenix valley. I can''t find out the last one. He is too hidden and his cultivation is too high. Sorry..."


    The fire phoenix smiled and looked at Xiao Yun with a trace of blood in his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun''s heart trembled.


    Did... Both said that the fire phoenix went to work, and that''s what she did?


    This stupid woman!


    "Don''t say anything."


    Xiao Yun roared. At this moment, his hand took out a evil lotus seed from the space ring. Xiao Yun''s evil lotus seed has not been taken for emergency use.


    When Xiao Yun took out the evil lotus seed, he was stopped by the fire phoenix.


    "Xiao Yun, do you know what this is? Fool!"


    The fire phoenix stared at Xiao Yun weakly.


    "I did it because I knew."


    Xiao Yun pinched the mouth of the fire phoenix and stuffed the evil lotus seeds into her mouth. Then Yuan Li operated, and the medicine of the evil lotus seeds burst into the whole body of the fire phoenix.


    Soon, a terrible momentum centered on fire phoenix and Xiao Yun rolled away.


    "Whoever hurt you like this. I''ll let him die..."


    Xiao Yun sneered with evil, and his whole body was shrouded in a terrible killing gas.


    "Fool..."


    After the fire phoenix dropped this sentence, his eyes darkened and he fainted.


    "Xiaorou, please help me send Phoenix to mechanism city and arrange someone to take good care of her."


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Rou and said.


    "Good!"


    Xiaorou nodded, immediately summoned the mechanism beast and began to carry the fire phoenix up.


    Xiao Yun stood up and looked straight ahead. When he looked past, countless pairs of eyes looked at Xiao Yun in the square. Looked at the fire phoenix.


    The fire phoenix suddenly came, and the power of the evil lotus seed just now was incredible. The momentum was terrible.


    Is this the power of evil lotus seeds? "Five years ago, more than 500 people in Xiaojia village were slaughtered overnight by nine bandits. The bodies of children, women and old people were everywhere. The nine bandits raped young women, hung children on trees and cut off men''s hands and feet. That night, the blood was red


    The whole village, that night, Xiaojia village was a slaughterhouse. "


    When Xiao Yun walked towards the center of the square, clear words rang out from his mouth. The words were not big, but they came from people''s ears. "However, the nine bandits don''t know. The young man they threw into the cliff is not dead. The young man not only isn''t dead, but also joined a sect. Over the past five years, he has practiced hard and always wanted revenge for his parents, his sister and the villagers. At the same time, over the past five years, he has been investigating who the nine bandits are!"

 Chapter 190

    "The harvest of five years was great for him. Not only did he find out five bandits, all of whom died under his sword, but soon he learned the whereabouts of three bandits."


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely, and his eyes swept to the emperor, Qingxu sect and Yuantian sect.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun''s words made the audience quiet.


    Many people began to talk about it. Xiao Yun clearly said his identity.


    Is he the young man who came out of Xiaojia village?


    You know, some time ago, Tianxiang snow area was rumored that the magic door treasure fell into Xiao Yun''s hands.


    "Yuantian sect leader Yuangu, Qingxu sect leader Qingxu immortal and Emperor son of Phoenix valley. Are you three willing to fight with me?"


    Xiao Yun said ruthlessly.


    When saying this, a murderous spirit broke out centered on Xiao Yun, and the people around felt a burst of cold.


    Xiao Yun''s words are already obvious. The other three bandits are emperor Zi, Qingxu immortal and Yuangu?


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the direction of yuantianzong, a middle-aged man stood up angrily. The middle-aged man was Yuangu. At the moment, Yuangu looked at Xiao Yun with his extremely angry expression.


    "Xiao Yun, what do you mean? Do you suspect that our sect leader is one of the nine bandits five years ago?"


    The Yuan Dynasty was furious.


    Isn''t it obvious that you can''t make it through in front of people all over the world?


    Moreover, Yuangu didn''t understand. How did this boy know? You know, he''s hiding so deep!


    "Don''t you know yourself? Or, you don''t have the courage to take up my challenge?"


    Xiao Yun laughed back.


    A Murong mountain villa disciple challenges the leaders of the three sects. If he is afraid of fighting, isn''t that a joke?


    "You..."


    After listening to Yuan Gu, Qi had a blood spurting impulse.


    If the boy''s master said this, they would feel better, but it happened that it was Xiao Yun who said this now.


    "Lord yuan, talking so much nonsense will make the world suspect that the three of us are murderers. In order to show that we are innocent, why not take his challenge?"


    The emperor said with a sneer.


    "The emperor''s words are polite. How can I ruin my reputation in my life?"


    In the direction of Qingxu sect, a white haired old man walked out with a dust brush. The old man was wearing a Taoist robe and looked like a fairy.


    This man is the leader of Qingxu sect, immortal Qingxu.


    "OK! Since both of you have this intention, I must make it clear in front of the people in the world. After the three of us kill this boy, I hope you will bear witness. Don''t come to the door and say that we bully the weak."


    Yuangu deliberately put the sound very loud.


    No one spoke at the moment. They all felt a terrible killing coming.


    Xiao Yun is really brave enough to challenge the three patriarchs. Even if death sword saint is his master, so what? Now to challenge the three patriarchs is to die!


    At the same time, the people present were also uneasy. What if the death sword Saint protects the short, then?


    "So, are you willing to take my challenge?"


    Xiao Yun stepped forward, looked at the emperor with a sneer and said.


    "How can I hesitate when someone comes to die?"


    The emperor jumped down from the main stage.


    The three of them soon stood together, and a terrible momentum gathered in their bodies, which was suppressed by Xiao Yun.


    Facing the tide like formation, Xiao Yun suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky.


    "Ha ha! Dad, mom and ling''er can finally avenge you today."


    Xiao Yun laughed wildly at the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    The laughter was still in his mouth. Xiao Yun''s body trembled and disappeared immediately.


    Almost visible to the naked eye, the three momentum disappeared, as if they had been cut off.


    "No, be careful..."


    Emperor Zi, Yuangu and Qingxu immortal said this sentence almost at the same time.


    Subconsciously, they stopped their weapons in front of them.


    "Pooh!"


    Three streams of blood gushed, the sword in the emperor''s hand was cut off, and a huge blood hole appeared in his chest. However, the weapons in their hands were cut off and a slender blood mark appeared in their neck. They stared at each other, completely unbelievable.


    Because they haven''t recovered yet. They don''t know what happened. Now... They were killed.


    "How... Maybe..."


    After Yuan Gu left this sentence, he reluctantly fell to the ground.


    "No..."


    Taoist Qingxu shouted, but blood gushed from his neck.


    The moment they fell to the ground, they broke their last breath.


    Only emperor Zi, pale, insisted on standing in place. But those eyes are full of confusion and helplessness.


    He really didn''t understand how Xiao Yun did it. Even his master didn''t have the ability, but... But Xiao Yun did it.


    You know, he''s stronger than he was a few months ago. He is sure to defeat the death sword saint, but... He can''t even move in the hands of the death sword saint''s disciples.


    Not only him, but all the people from all walks of life, from all walks of life, looked at here and Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun killed immortal Yuangu and Qingxu with a sword, and even the emperor was seriously injured.


    "Tell me, who is the ninth person?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    When he said this, he walked towards the emperor step by step.


    "I... don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    The emperor''s mouth seeped blood, and he spoke weakly.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Kill me?"


    The emperor looked sideways at Xiao Yun.


    "Young master Xiao, I wonder if you can give me a thin face and give it up?"


    The emperor''s words fell. At this time, an old voice sounded from the palace.


    Then, a dozen elders from Phoenix Valley walked out.


    "Phoenix Valley elder? Hollow elder?"


    "Is it hollow elder? I heard that hollow elder is over 600 years old."


    "Yes! Hollow elder is the strongest in Phoenix valley."


    "Unexpectedly, the hollow elder is still alive?"


    As soon as these elders came out, the audience began to talk one by one, and their worship eyes looked at the old man headed by him.


    "Give you face? Let him go? Then I want to ask? Who let hundreds of people in Xiaojia village go five years ago?"


    Xiao Yun sneered.


    "I feel very sorry about the incident five years ago, but it''s over. No matter what happens, it can''t be undone."


    The hollow sighed.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xiao Yun laughed wildly after hearing this.

 Chapter 191

    My sister, but... Poured liquor on her. "


    "I''ll never forget my sister''s sad look. I''ll never forget her cry of pain. She didn''t ask for help, but begged the animals to kill her. How old was she? She was only nine years old. What did a nine year old girl know? But at that time, she was begging for death."


    "Now, you told me to let this beast go? Ha ha..."


    While Xiao Yun was laughing, a evil spirit burst out of his body.


    At this time, Xiao Yun may change at any time.


    "That''s all over."


    He closed his eyes and said.


    "Is it over? But in my eyes, it will never be over. Today, I Xiao Yun sent a message that if anyone stops me from killing him, I will kill anyone."


    Xiao Yun grabbed the emperor with his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s hand grabbed it and the hollow disappeared.


    Phoenix claw¡ª¡ª


    "Shout!"


    I saw a white phoenix in the air. The white phoenix stretched its claws and grabbed it at Xiao Yun.


    "Mole ants!"


    Xiao Yun smiled evil.


    Autumn water without trace¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s autumn water sword came out, the shadow of the sword spread across the sky like a stream of water.


    "Boom!"


    The hollow phoenix claw was not only broken, but also the terrible sword shadow spread around the void.


    "Shua!"


    Just at this moment, hollow had caught the emperor and stepped in the direction of the palace.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy..."


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily. His hand grabbed more than a dozen three-star sword amulets from the space ring. The three-star sword amulets flew out like water.


    Terrible sword power and sword light burst out.


    "What? Is this a sword sign?"


    Hollow also changed his face.


    "End the battle immediately!"


    Let''s have a big drink.


    Phoenix array¡ª¡ª


    The elders behind the hollow shouted together and stood in different directions.


    "Boom!"


    The light of the Phoenix rose into the sky, and countless Phoenix wriggled like swimming fish and hit those swords quickly.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, all the Phoenix were destroyed. The array was fragmented. The elders spewed blood from their mouths and flew out upside down.


    Phoenix Fire¡ª¡ª


    After the elders were injured and flew upside down, there were sword signs that continued to rush forward. When he saw it, his body turned and a white phoenix fire rose into the sky, forming a flame column to meet the sword symbols.


    "Poof!"


    The sword talisman was destroyed, and the hollow twisted flame column exploded. In order to smash, his body hit out of the flame column and hit the eaves, and the whole eaves was blown down.


    When he fell on the ground of the palace, blood seeped out of his mouth. He knew that he underestimated this man too much. There was a terrible figure behind him, the sword saint of death. The sword amulet in his hand could be thrown out without money.


    "You lost."


    Xiao Yun bit his teeth and shouted at hollow.


    "You... You..."


    Hollow looked at Xiao Yun, the blood in his mouth kept flowing out, and his frightened eyes were full of unwilling and unbelievable expressions.


    "I won''t kill you! Because... You don''t deserve to be my opponent."


    Xiao Yun glanced coldly.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The hollow was spewed blood by the air and fell to the ground and fainted.


    "Emperor, let me ask you again, who is the ninth person?"


    Xiao Yun walked towards the emperor in the ruins step by step with Qiushui sword.


    The emperor''s face was pale and weak. He couldn''t accept it at all. Even the hollow elder was defeated. Is this man a man or a ghost?


    How old is he? How could it be so powerful? This is not logical at all.


    "I... I..."


    The emperor trembled and retreated slowly to the rear step by step.


    He knew he was dead.


    I... I can''t escape Xiao Yun''s hand. Today''s Phoenix Valley has no ability to protect myself.


    "He has lost. Why bother? Your opponent is me."


    When the emperor''s voice was still in his mouth, a girl''s voice rang in Xiao Yun''s ear.


    After hearing this sound, Xiao Yun felt that the shadow of the knife behind him flew in like a flower petal.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun saw that as soon as the sword broke out, all the shadows were stopped outside.


    "No..."


    Xiao Yun stopped the shadow of the knife, but the emperor was cut to pieces by the shadow of the knife, and his head, hands, feet and body were all broken down.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun saw this kind of knife for the first time. Now, after killing the emperor, they flew out of the palace again.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun took one step and immediately came to the eaves. She looked ahead and saw a girl standing on a rock column in Phoenix valley. The girl was wearing a set of purple robes, with purple hair and bangs, but her white and tender face was covered by a veil. Below was a pair of boots, reflecting her slender eyes


    Thighs.


    "Who are you and why meddle?"


    Xiao Yun roared angrily.


    Almost, almost know who the ninth person is? But this woman... Killed the emperor.


    "I call killing! I can only kill, so I killed him."


    He said blandly.


    "Kill?"


    Xiao Yun heard the name for the first time.


    Such a powerful opponent, it''s the first time to hear her name.


    "Canjian is my elder martial brother. Now, you know what I''m coming for?" the words said were very simple. There was even no emotion in these tones.


    "Are you here to avenge your senior brother?"


    Xiao Yun understood.


    "To challenge you!"


    After the killing, the void took a step.


    Her step was very simple, but there was a trace of convergence in the void under her feet, in which there were knife shadows everywhere.


    Xiao Yun was surprised to see this behind the scenes. The girl actually understood the blade.


    No wonder you can control that terrible knife shadow to kill the emperor.


    "What did I see? Hollow elder was defeated by Xiao Yun, and the emperor was killed? This girl came to challenge Xiao Yun?"


    "My God! What happened in Tianxiang snow area? Why are young people so powerful now?" "yes! Emperor was my first genius in Tianxiang snow area, but he was so weak in Xiao Yun''s hands..."

 Chapter 192

    "Look at that girl, that girl is not weak!"


    "Yes! Who is this girl? Where does she learn from?"


    "I''m sure this girl''s identity is not simple."


    "Hey, hey! I''m looking forward to it. Who is stronger between her and Xiao Yun? If she''s not sure, how can she challenge Xiao Yun."


    All the martial artists around looked forward to it.


    "How strong!"


    Xiaorou raised her head and looked at Xiao Yun and the girl who called killing.


    "Sister, will big brother win?"


    Xiaoyue came over and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaorou believes Xiao Yun.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi in Xiaoyue''s arms also called twice.


    "Little purple sister, you are so young, you don''t know."


    Xiaoyue glared at Xiaozi.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi quit and glared at Xiaoyue angrily.


    "Stop arguing."


    Xiaorou interrupts their quarrel and looks at the sky. Xiaoyue and Xiaozi calm down and look at the sky.


    "What a terrible momentum?"


    Hollow sat on the ground, coughed twice, and looked at the girl named Sha.


    At this moment, she walked step by step. Where she walked, she had a nihilistic knife, which supported her body forward.


    "I can feel that you are not from Tianxiang snow area?"


    Xiao Yun frowned and said.


    "That''s right! I come from the East." she answered faintly.


    "Purpose?"


    Xiao Yun is curious about this.


    You know, in the east of Tianxiang snow area, there is a forest called death forest. It is said that there are countless beasts in this forest, and those who enter it will die.


    Even the top experts from all major sects can''t escape death.


    However, the girl came to Tianxiang snow area from the East.


    "Practice! Challenge!"


    He answered four words.


    After answering these four words. She disappeared.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun''s mind dispersed. He couldn''t find the trace of killing at all. In other words, killing can dodge your soul search.


    "Buzz!"


    At a moment of surprise, Xiao Yun felt the air tremble and a knife light flash up from under him.


    Sword Lingchen¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun stabbed down with a sword.


    In an instant, the shadow of the sword came from all directions and directly shrouded the knife light below.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the space exploded, Xiao Yun flashed towards the rear with the help of this time.


    "Buzz!"


    The attack of that sword was useless at all, but more sword shadows appeared from all directions.


    Towards Xiao Yun.


    "What a terrible Dao. You are stronger than the remnant sword! However, I Xiao Yun can''t deal with it so easily."


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily.


    At this time, giant and Qiushui sword appeared at the same time.


    "Buzz!"


    "Qiang!"


    The sword shadow was vertical and horizontal, and the sword light, sword Qi and sword potential broke out together. The sword body was everywhere around Xiao Yun''s body. After those sword shadows approached, they were all counterattacked.


    "What? This..."


    "How could this happen?"


    "Yes! It''s incredible..."


    Now, in the sky, Xiao Yun is constantly waving two swords. The sword shadows of the two swords surround Xiao Yun, and all the sword shadows in all directions are intercepted.


    I''ve never even heard of such a situation, let alone seen it.


    This can only show that both Xiao Yun and the girl are super geniuses. Xiao Yun has a deep understanding of the sword and the girl''s understanding of the knife is terrible.


    "It''s over, broken!"


    Xiao Yun shouted at this time.


    He made a very strange move, and the giant engine in his hand threw forward.


    "Boom!"


    The giant exploded in the void, as if even space had been cut. But at this time, the countless knife shadows suddenly burst open and turned into air flow.


    "Shua!"


    After all the sword shadows were broken, the killing immediately appeared in the void.


    "Buzz!"


    After the panic of killing appeared, Xiao Yun moved again. He rushed to killing with Qiushui sword in his hand.


    Knife shield¡ª¡ª


    His hands hugged his chest.


    "Boom!"


    From the rock ground below, countless huge knives rushed out. After the knives drilled out of the ground, they stopped in front of the slayer.


    "Boom!"


    All these knives were cut off by Xiao Yun''s autumn water.


    However, at the moment, the killing figure flashed and retreated towards the stone pillar behind.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s hand was empty, and the giant returned to Xiao Yun''s hand again.


    "How did you do it?"


    I''m curious that Xiao Yun broke his attack.


    In that case, her knife was almost flawless.


    "Although your knife is very strong, there are flaws in your knife. As long as you find a little precision, you can defeat you."


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    He was silent, then showed a sneer and said, "you threatened me, so I have to kill you."


    "Kill me?"


    Xiao Yun seemed to hear a joke.


    "Just now it was just a warm-up. Next, it''s real kung fu."


    He said indifferently.


    Speaking of this, her hands were empty. I saw that a purple magic knife naturally formed in her hand, just like a purple Python in her hand.


    "What an evil knife?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked by the evil spirit of the knife.


    "This Sabre is called Jinghong. It was forged by a Wannian Hongpeng bird. More than 100000 people died under this sabre. At the same time, it devoured countless famous weapons in the world."


    He simply said, "now, I''ll kill you with it."


    "Jing Hong? It''s really a evil knife. Unfortunately, the knife doesn''t mean anything to me."


    Xiao Yun said this and collected the autumn water. "This sword is called juqing. It combines emperor Shi, water moon and a fragment containing sword Qi. It is extremely hard and powerful. At the same time, it contains sword Qi, killing and water power."


    "That''s a lot of nonsense! You can die."


    With a loud cry, he raised his hands and cut down from top to bottom.


    A startling flood covers the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, a piece of lightning exploded like fireworks. In the twinkling of an eye, dark clouds rolled, and a huge Hongpeng bird appeared in the dark clouds. As soon as Hongpeng bird appeared, it was suppressed by a terrible momentum.


    "No..."


    "No, run..."


    The fighters in the square suffered completely. They were either lifted away by the powerful momentum or suppressed on the ground by the momentum, and blood spewed out of their mouths one by one.


    As for the surrounding buildings, visible to the naked eye, they collapsed, and those trees were directly lifted away. Weak people are seriously injured on the spot.


    "Roar!" at this time, the Hongpeng bird roared, and the supreme majesty and ancient momentum burst out

 Chapter 193

    Hongpeng bird is a fierce beast in ancient times. It is said that when it grows up, it has a body thousands of miles wide, and it can live for thousands of years.


    As the old saying goes, a bird covers the sky and makes a bright future. It refers to hongpengbird.


    But now, it''s a magic knife refined by Hongpeng. You can imagine how powerful it is.


    "Boom!"


    After the bird roared, its body changed into a huge purple knife, which cut down from top to bottom.


    With one stroke, the sky and the earth change color, the earth collapses, the earth shakes, the space explodes, and the air flow rotates disorderly, just like the coming of the end.


    The buildings under Xiao Yun''s feet had been destroyed before the knife was formed, and people in the palace fled one by one with strange voices.


    But Xiao Yun didn''t move. Instead, he closed his eyes and felt the coming of the knife. Even under the momentum, Xiao Yun''s robe was broken and his hair was scattered without wind.


    The muscles collapsed like being attacked by wind.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    No one can imagine that Xiao Yun smiled at this time. Laugh very crazy.


    "OK, OK! What I want is this feeling. Today, I want to see whether your sword is powerful or my sword is powerful!"


    Xiao Yun roared in the face of this momentum.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun''s body changed into a huge sword. As soon as the huge sword came out, the sword surged up like a tide, and then rushed fiercely into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the huge blade body and the huge sword body touched, a huge explosion sounded in the sky, and the sky was directly destroyed and turned into a fragmented void.


    The flickering black cloud was smashed directly, and then the tide swept away.


    "Boom!"


    Just like the meteors of doomsday hit each other, buildings, mountains and trees are directly destroyed in the place swept by the airflow.


    As for the whole square, the whole Phoenix valley was directly destroyed. Some of the fighters were killed directly, some of the world was suppressed on the ground, and those who escaped their lives were also seriously injured.


    "Ka!"


    The huge demon sword broke away in the void, and Xiao Yun, who turned into a huge sword, threw it out towards the rear. After throwing it away, his body turned into his original body and crashed into the ruins.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The killing also flew backward, and blood gushed out of his mouth like water.


    "Buzz!"


    After the killing fell to the ground, the demon knife in his hand was inserted into the ground, and then he reluctantly stopped his body.


    However, when she stopped, there was a crackling sound in the ruins.


    Xiao Yun came out of the ruins with his arms bare.


    When Xiao Yun came out, those martial artists who were lucky enough to survive wanted to cry.


    It''s all like this. Xiao Yun is not dead yet. Is this a man?


    Is this called fighting? They call it destroying heaven and earth.


    "You are strong!"


    He looked at Xiao Yun mercilessly.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    Xiao Yun asked coldly.


    "You have become a sword. Your body is a sword. This kind of play is unfair to me." he wiped the blood from his mouth, stood up and said.


    "Did you admit defeat?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "I didn''t admit defeat. When I become a blade, I will be able to defeat you. But the premise is that I can''t fight with you now."


    The killing is very simple, which means that she wants to draw with Xiao Yun.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yun is very curious.


    "I want to go to the secret treasure."


    The killing is straightforward.


    After killing and losing this sentence, he put it away directly, turned around and left.


    Xiao Yun understood the meaning of this woman. If he continued to fight, he would have no meaning. Because they are strong.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun also walked not far away.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xiao Yun came to a steel column, which opened slowly.


    I saw xiaorou, Xiaoyue, Xiaozi and Xu Qian standing inside. They all frowned and looked at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun was relieved when he realized that they were all right.


    "Hum!"


    All the girls hum cold together.


    Xiao Yun wiped his nose. He didn''t care if they were angry. He turned his eyes behind him and said to the wounded fighters and the uninjured fighters, "gentlemen, this battle. I''ll draw with the killing girl."


    Tie?


    These two words caused pain to those who were injured.


    After playing for so long, are you two tied? But what about us? What shall we do?


    Injured, injured, dead, you said it was just a draw?


    "Xiaorou, please take me to mechanism city."


    After Xiao Yun finished his words, he turned his eyes to Xiao Rou again.


    "Xiaoyue, you send your big brother up."


    Xiaorou glanced at her sister.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyue raised her little hand excitedly.


    "Xiaorou, Xiaoyue, she..."


    Xiao Yun is stunned. Xiaoyue is only five or six years old. Can she drive a mechanism animal?


    "Don''t worry! She is smarter than me."


    Xiaorou promised.


    "That''s good!"


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly and nodded.


    "Show me!"


    Xiaoyue smiled mischievously and waved her hand. She saw a huge frog in front of her. The little girl climbed directly onto the frog.


    "Little purple sister, big brother, come up quickly!"


    Xiaoyue said hello.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi flew over excitedly.


    Xiao Yun didn''t understand that Xiao Zi had no confidence. He asked a child just over five years old to take them to the mechanism city.


    However, Xiao Yun came to the mechanism beast with a hard head.


    "Big frog, get up..."


    Xiaoyue smiled excitedly.


    The giant frog jumped up and jumped up towards the mechanism city.


    Watching them leave, xiaorou showed a smile. Look at the direction of the array family Zhang Jia.


    The people of Zhangjia used the protection of the array. Not only were the disciples not injured, but even the camp was not destroyed.


    "Since ancient times, Zhang and Mo have been at odds, fighting openly and secretly, and no one is weaker than anyone. Although these are the feuds of their ancestors, as a younger generation, they should be resolved. But... As the head of the Mohist family, I still want to challenge Mr. Shanfeng advocated by the zhangjias at the martial arts competition."


    When xiaorou came out, she said as she walked.


    "Hey, hey!"


    When the array family''s light dispersed, Zhang Shanfeng stood up with a sneer.


    "Little bitch, how dare you challenge me? Don''t say it''s you. Your father and your grandfather are here. They only have to lie down in front of me."


    Zhang Shanfeng sneered.


    In fact, he is waiting for xiaorou''s challenge.


    As long as xiaorou dies, the Mohist school will have no owner. The Mohist school will automatically dissolve.


    "In my generation, I want to change the pattern and resolve this feud. The only way to resolve it is very simple, that is... Let Zhangjia disappear."


    Xiaorou smiled cruelly.


    "Wow!"


    Xiaorou''s words attracted the attention of countless eyes. They don''t understand that xiaorou has no confidence.

 Chapter 194

    "Ha ha ha!"


    After xiaorou''s words entered Zhang Shanfeng''s ears, Zhang Shanfeng seemed to hear a big joke.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, several red dots appeared in the void. The red dots flickered. In a blink, Zhang Shanfeng came not far from xiaorou''s body.


    "Little bitch, with your words, you must die today."


    Zhang Shanfeng roared ferociously at xiaorou.


    "Must die? If a few months ago, I might not be as good as mole ants in your eyes, but now... You are in my eyes, hum!"


    Xiaorou glances at Zhang Shanfeng with contempt.


    Zhang Shanfeng blushed angrily. If Xiao Rou''s father was here, he had nothing to say, but what happened to be in front of him was a man who didn''t even have any accomplishments.


    Isn''t it a joke that such a person dares to act wild in front of him?


    "You want to die!"


    Zhang Shanfeng roared, "from now on, the pattern of Tianxiang snow area will be completely changed."


    Under Zhang Shanfeng''s roar, at this time, there was a black-and-white Taiji eight diagrams around his body. At the moment when this Tai Chi eight trigrams chart appeared, a Tai Chi Sword appeared in his hand.


    Taiji Sword technique, 957 cut array¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    When there is no wind, the strong Qi flows disorderly and the space shakes.


    I saw a sword column from around heaven and earth. The sword column showed the traces of array. It turned wildly all the way and swallowed xiaorou like a gear.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Xiaorou looked up and laughed.


    "Today, I''ll show you the real power of my mechanism family!"


    Xiaorou roared into the sky.


    Ultimate mechanism technique¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    Xiaorou''s hands were raised for a moment, as if the whole world was quiet, and there was silence all around. You can even easily feel that the array columns of those swords have stopped flowing.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, from heaven and earth, a light suddenly appeared.


    The light came down rapidly


    "What? This is..."


    Zhang Shanfeng, even all members of the array aristocratic family, and even all martial artists in the world raised their heads and looked at the sky almost at the same time.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    A soldier appeared in the light. The soldier waved his fist and smashed it on the array column.


    I saw that the pillars were broken one by one.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Zhang Shanfeng''s mouth was sweet. He was covered by the terrible recoil, and his body threw out uncontrollably towards the rear.


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Shanfeng''s body rolled out more than ten meters on the ground before stopping.


    However, when he stopped, he saw with his own eyes that the huge soldier turned into pieces of steel. The pieces were close to xiaorou and pasted on xiaorou, making xiaorou a soldier wearing armor and holding a huge sword with fire in her hand.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "Armor falling from the sky? What''s the matter?"


    "Yes! How can there be a suit of armor in the sky? This suit of armor can also hurt people?"


    The suit of armor melted into xiaorou, and all the martial artists around talked about it.


    Zhang Shanfeng wiped the blood from his mouth and slowly stood up. With a red face, he looked at little Judo: "did you plot against me?"


    "Plotting against you? You are not qualified." xiaorou sneered, "this is the ultimate mechanism skill of our mechanism family, called the God of fire and war. It is a powerful weapon made by our ancestors in the sky with their own souls. It has a strong consciousness and can condense terrible power to the master. Just now


    , I just started it. You can''t even bear the power of it. How can you fight me? "


    "What?"


    Xiaorou''s explanation surprised countless people.


    A weapon forged by the soul outside the sky? No wonder this thing will fall from the sky.


    And the power of this thing is terrible.


    Just start, let Zhang Shanfeng injured, then how powerful it will be to give full play.


    "Ha ha! Little bitch, even if it is the ultimate mechanism skill of your mechanism family, so what? How can it be my opponent. Today, I''ll show you what array is and what Taiji Sword array is."


    Zhang Shanfeng knew that he had met a strong enemy this time.


    But even so, so what? He will also exert his terrible power.


    Taiji Heavenly Sword array¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    On the challenge arena, a cloud vortex appeared. After the cloud rolled, a super large black-and-white Tai Chi diagram was formed. The Tai Chi diagram kept rolling and rotating.


    During the rotation, countless small sword bodies flew out from below. The small sword bodies surrounded a circle, completely covering Zhang Shanfeng and Xiao Rou in the power.


    It seems to come from the outer sky, showing a Tianzhu, which enveloped the two people.


    "Since ancient times, our array aristocratic family and your mechanism aristocratic family have never won. Today, let''s distinguish between them! Let people all over the world see whether your mechanism aristocratic family is powerful or our array aristocratic family is more powerful."


    Supported by the array, the space trembled constantly, Zhang Shanfeng''s face turned red, and his hair and clothes were calm.


    "Well?"


    Xiaorou feels something wrong. The space in front of her is completely isolated from the outside world.


    "Shua!"


    When xiaorou raised her head and looked, the golden sword light in the sky fell down like rain. "Little bitch, this is the sword array I studied by Zhang Shanfeng Bisheng. At the same time, this sword array is also the strongest array in my array family. Once you enter this sword array, even immortals can''t escape. I know you''re strong now, but your luck is very bad. I met you, so, you''re lucky


    Must die. "


    Zhang Shanfeng laughed wildly.


    Xiaorou''s talent and means have completely threatened the array family. Therefore, for the future array family. Zhang Shanfeng must kill xiaorou.


    "Really?"


    No one thought, but xiaorou smiled. "Since ancient times, our mechanism aristocratic family has been studying the skills, martial arts and characteristics of major sects. The most thorough research is the array of your array aristocratic family. And the flame God of war is the most successful work of our mechanism aristocratic family. Therefore, no matter how powerful your array is, it is useless.


    ¡±


    Xiaorou smiled.


    At this time, he waved the huge fire sword in his hand.


    "Today, let me show you the ultimate mechanism skill of my mechanism family." xiaorou jumped up with a huge sword. With a sword in his hand, he cut it towards the sword rain above his head.

 Chapter 195

    "Buzz!"


    A flame swept away towards the golden sword rain.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, space is still again.


    Then slowly visible to the naked eye, the sword rain stopped, the black-and-white cloud Tai Chi diagram spread away, and the sword bodies around shook constantly.


    It''s like this terrible sword array has lost its backup power.


    "No... no..."


    When Zhang Shanfeng saw it, his old face turned red and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    One sword destroyed his strongest array. How is this possible?


    "Boom!"


    The huge sword array collapsed slowly like a mountain.


    Tianshi array¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    When the Taiji Heavenly Sword array was destroyed, Zhang Shanfeng threw a dozen strange stones in his hand. As soon as these stones were thrown out, an array was formed immediately.


    As soon as the array was formed, a rock pillar of light enveloped Zhang Shanfeng''s whole body.


    "It''s useless!"


    Xiaorou took one step and slashed the fire sword in her hand.


    "Boom!"


    The rock defense array was directly cut into pieces by a sword.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    At the moment when the defense array was destroyed, the counterattack force of Taiji Tianjian array was all pressed on him. At the moment, Zhang Shanfeng was like suffering from ten thousand swords piercing his heart.


    "Ah..."


    The clothes burst, the blood burst, and the whole body expanded into a blood mist.


    "Little bitch, I''m not finished with you!"


    Zhang Shanfeng roared in pain.


    When she set aside her defense against the Taiji Heavenly Sword array, the woman broke her defense and let all the counterattack force press on her.


    "Shua!"


    After leaving this sentence, Zhang Shanfeng''s body disappeared, and red dots flickered in the void, thousands of kilometers away in the blink of an eye.


    "Is it useful? The ultimate mechanism skill of our mechanism family is to deal with your array family."


    Xiaorou shouted.


    With a step in the void, the fire sword in his hand waved towards the sky.


    Great extinction of heaven¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Centered on the void where the fire sword fell, an explosion exploded all the way. A flame burned within a hundred miles. The whole sky was burned, and there was still a violent explosion in the combustion.


    "This..."


    Countless people below saw this scene, one by one scared pale, and the whole day was burned. What terrible power does it take?


    "No... ah..."


    In mid air, there was a painful sound.


    Zhang Shanfeng''s whole body was burning with flames and fell down from the air.


    "Master..."


    After seeing this, the experts of the array family rushed towards Zhang Shanfeng one by one.


    The master of the family is the first expert of the array family. He can''t do anything.


    "Hum!"


    When xiaorou saw it, she smiled and waved the huge fire sword in her hand.


    "Shua!"


    A stream of fire poured out.


    "No..."


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    When the void exploded, whether it was Shanfeng advocated by the array family or the experts of the array family, their bodies exploded one by one, and finally burned into a piece of dust and dissipated in the air.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, xiaorou took away the fire sword, the flame burning in the sky disappeared, and everything returned to normal.


    There was scorching smoke all around, and the temperature increased several times


    The people present were like a dream. One by one, they showed surprised expressions and looked at xiaorou.


    There are countless geniuses and experts in the world. But people did not expect that there were so many terrible wizards in this martial arts competition.


    Even plum fish, there is a three-year-old girl. Even if there is a three-year-old girl, there is Xiao Yun and killing. Now a girl from a mechanism family who doesn''t even have cultivation is terrible to this extent.


    "The firefly''s fire dares to compete with the bright moon. It''s just trying to die."


    Xiaorou takes back the flame God of war, but the flame God of war turns into a light and integrates into xiaorou''s body. Then he walked under the stage step by step.


    As for the four weeks, it was quiet.


    After only a few wars, Phoenix valley was destroyed, the duel field was destroyed, and the number of casualties was countless. This duel seemed unnecessary in the eyes of many people.


    "Well, I, the emperor of Phoenix Valley, was killed. Now the martial arts contest is presided over by me. The next martial arts contest is transferred to the outside of Phoenix valley. It''s lunchtime now. Let''s go to dinner! Two hours later, the martial arts contest will continue."


    At this time, the hollow elder stood up and announced loudly to the ruins.


    With his announcement, there was a trace of vitality. The injured began to leave the ruins, and the uninjured began to search for the bodies or deal with the battlefield.


    Since the Tianxiang snow contest was held, there has been no large-scale destruction like today.


    However, this contest was not only destructive, but also affected many people around. No one can afford such a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the city.


    In a room.


    The fire phoenix is sitting cross legged on the bed, while Xiao Yun is sitting behind the fire phoenix. At the moment, the sword power and Yuan force are input into the fire phoenix.


    But Xiaozi was suspended above the head of the fire phoenix to repair her injury.


    As for Xiaoyue, she squatted in the corner and looked at her in fear.


    After all, Xiaoyue is still small and has no cultivation. Under this formation, she is very uncomfortable.


    "Wow!"


    The sword power and Yuan force gradually dispersed. The fire phoenix''s body softened and fell into Xiao Yun''s arms.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi also took back the sword power and gently called twice.


    "Phoenix, who did it?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the fire phoenix in his arms with some worry. One arm was cut off, and even his body was seriously injured. At the end of the day, how many people can do it?


    "I don''t know who this person is, but... I''m sure he''s the last of the nine killers. This person... Has another feature. He holds a sword in his hand, which is the Tianji sword ranked first in the sword list."


    The fire phoenix smiled bitterly.


    With her cultivation and strength, she wants to escape. Who could stop her, but the man cut off her arm and seriously injured her.


    "Asshole!"


    Xiao Yun clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    "Where did you meet this man?"


    Xiao Yun continued to ask.


    "Phoenix Mountain!"


    The fire phoenix said weakly, "I''ve been looking for the whereabouts of the four killers. When I began to investigate the last one, he appeared. In addition, I remind you to be careful of this man. He already knows that the magic door treasure is in your hand, and he may kill you at any time."


    When Xiao Yun heard this, his fist crackled. He wanted that bastard to appear, but the problem was that Xiao Yun didn''t know who he was.


    "His strength is beyond your imagination. Be careful..." the fire phoenix said here and fainted again.

 Chapter 196

    "Haw!"


    Looking at the fire phoenix, Xiao Zi is also a little uncomfortable.


    The little guy flew down gently and stroked the forehead of the burning Phoenix with his little hand.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll avenge you."


    Xiao Yun''s fist crackled and looked at the fire phoenix in his arms.


    If it wasn''t for that promise, if it wasn''t for finding out the murderer of his parents and sister, how could Phoenix become like this.


    Anyway, we must find the murderer.


    No matter how strong he is, no matter how strong he is. He must die


    "How''s she doing?"


    Xiao Yun put the fire phoenix on the bed. When he covered the quilt, Xu Qian and xiaorou came in together.


    "Sister!"


    When Xiaoyue saw her sister coming in, she immediately walked towards her sister and hid behind her.


    "Much better. But... That arm..."


    Mentioned here, Xiao Yun felt uncomfortable.


    Who can feel the pain of a woman losing an arm?


    "Which bastard did it?"


    Xu Qian gnashes her teeth and tears in her eyes.


    Four of their companions have gone through life and death. They have experienced hardships and have never had an accident, but now the fire phoenix''s hand has been abandoned.


    "I''ll find out."


    Xiao Yun''s fist crackled and said fiercely.


    "Whoever it is, you must find that bastard. I''ll kill him myself."


    Xu Qian shouted.


    After the children were killed, Xu Qian had only three relatives. Xiao Yun, huofenghuang, Shuangshuang, Xu Qian will never allow anyone to hurt their relatives again.


    Xiao Yun hugged Xu Qian and comforted, "don''t worry! I''ll avenge the Phoenix."


    "Xiao Yun, you must find out that bastard."


    Xu Qian wiped her tears and said.


    "I will."


    Xiao Yun will find the murderer at all costs.


    "Who has the ability to abolish Phoenix girl?"


    Xiaorou frowned and asked.


    She has also heard of the fire phoenix and knows the power of the fire phoenix. However, no one expected that the fire phoenix was abandoned.


    "The man who holds the secret sword!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Tianji sword?"


    Xiaorou was surprised.


    "No. 1 in the sword list, Tianji sword?"


    Xiaorou naturally knows Tianji sword, but she doesn''t know who the person holding Tianji sword is? "Tianji sword came into existence about 50 years ago. The person who made it was Tang San, the then leader of the famous sword hall. However, the magic weapon disappeared in the world the day after the sword came into existence. It was said that the sword flew away to find its owner. Then, about 20 years later, it came out


    The sword appeared again. It was obtained by an ordinary villager. After he got the sword, he began to step into the Jianghu and challenge the world''s experts by relying on the secret of heaven. " "But he died in the hands of a man. This man was Tang Gu, Tang San''s own son. At that time, Tang Gu refined Qiushui sword. He fought with Qiushui sword and Tianji sword for three days and three nights. Finally, Qiushui sword was scarred, and the villager died of exhaustion


    ¡£¡±


    "Since then, Tianji sword has occupied the first place in the sword list and Qiushui has ranked second. Later, I heard that Tang Gu melted Qiushui and Tianji. But now it seems that this statement is wrong."


    Speaking of this, xiaorou looks at Xiao Yun. Even Xu Qian, Xiao Zi and Xiao Yue look at Xiao Yun.


    After all, the autumn water fell into Xiao Yun''s hands.


    "Qiushui and Tianji didn''t melt into the furnace. Qiushui fell into the hands of the elder sword ghost of the Kendo family. I don''t know who the Tianji fell into."


    Xiao Yun shook his head, "but I''m sure of one thing. The elder sword ghost fought with a strong man. He lost his hands and feet."


    Before, Xiao Yun was still wondering whether the sword ghost had lost his hands and feet in the sword tomb, but when Xiao Yun understood the sword body, he realized that the second layer of the sword tomb had no ability to abolish the sword ghost.


    In other words, the sword ghost either went to the second floor or met a more terrible master.


    "Sword ghost? The leaf ghost that has disappeared for 30 years?"


    Xiaorou was surprised.


    "Have you heard of him?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "The first wonder in the history of Kendo aristocratic family and the first sword saint in Tianxiang snow area. His name may be louder than the sword saint of death. But it disappeared thirty years ago. Unexpectedly, he was deprived of his hands and feet."


    Xiaorou sighed.


    "He''s dead."


    Xiao Yun added.


    Xiaorou was stunned and looked at Xiao Yun.


    In fact, Xiao Yun cares more about Tianji sword. Who''s the hand of Tianji sword and how powerful he is?


    Since he knew that the most precious treasure of the magic door was in his own hands, why didn''t he rob it, but hide it in the dark.


    "Alas! In short, you should be careful in the next days. The man who holds Tianji sword must have bad intentions."


    Xiaorou warned.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi holds her fist and purses her mouth. Her body is full of murderous spirit.


    Xiao Zi is in the same mood as Xiao Yun and looks forward to the emergence of this person.


    "I understand!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Xiaorou, can you do me a favor?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Rou and said.


    "Good!"


    Xiaorou didn''t ask why, but directly agreed. Being able to help Xiao Yun is actually her happiest thing.


    In the war just now, she proved one thing to the people all over the world. Her Mo xiaorou is also a genius at the same level as Xiao Yun.


    "I need some materials for refining sword talisman. I want to find all these materials before entering the secret treasure."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "I''ll do my best to find it for you."


    Xiaorou holds her fist and says firmly.


    "Thank you!"


    Xiao Yun smiled and thanked him very much. He could feel that xiaorou had no plans.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a loud noise sounded outside, which even moved the mechanism City, making the ground tremble.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun and others frowned, ran out together, and jumped onto a building.


    "It seems that there is another duel below."


    Xiaorou smiled and looked into the Phoenix valley.


    "Is it Jiantian? There is another person..."


    Xu Qian said loudly.


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows coagulated.


    He saw a man standing on each of the two peaks. One was the one eyed sword sky, and the other was a man wearing a black robe, blood red hair, blood red eyebrows and blood red eyes. The man was shrouded in a magic spirit and even held a magic sword in his hand.


    When Xiao Yun looked at the man, he actually felt his giant trembling. Even Xiao Zi was shaking uncontrollably.


    "Demon son heavy feather?" Xiao Yun''s mouth suddenly spit out the name.

 Chapter 197

    "Devil? He is the second devil among the four sons?"


    Xu Qian said in surprise.


    "Don''t underestimate the devil. The devil is the descendant of the devil''s palace."


    Xiaorou gently reminded.


    "Demon palace?"


    It''s not that Xiao Yun is ignorant, but that he really hasn''t heard of the demon palace.


    "The devil''s palace is an ancient force in the Tianxiang snow region. This force rarely sets foot in the Jianghu and has always been hidden in the devil''s mountain. Moreover, there are only two people in the devil''s palace since ancient times, one is the palace master and the other is a descendant. This devil is the descendant of the devil''s palace."


    Xiaorou explained.


    Xiaorou has read many books since childhood, and her father taught her many things, so she knows all kinds of things very well.


    "Is this demon palace very powerful?"


    Xu Qian asked curiously.


    "I don''t know whether Li is powerful. In short, all major sects have ancestral training. No matter what happens, they are not allowed to provoke the demon palace."


    Xiaorou shook her head and sighed.


    Xiao Yun also nodded, which showed that the major sects had provoked the demon palace and finally returned with a big defeat.


    "Buzz!"


    When they talked, a sword light swept through thousands of troops and spread to the devil.


    On the devil''s side, a dark magic sword swept through and cut.


    When the two swords touched, the forest below collapsed directly, and the two peaks collapsed. Then, one white and one black, two sword shadows shuttle through the mountains. Where the two sword shadows pass, it is like a strong wind blowing in the ocean and setting off waves. The momentum is amazing.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the two lights touched. In an instant, the forest burst open and rows of trees fell around.


    All the trees within a few hundred meters were destroyed, and a startling pit was blasted out of the ground.


    Finally, the devil and the sword stood on the big tree and looked at each other.


    "This is the real strength of the devil and Jiantian?"


    Xu Qian was surprised. "Xiao Yun, this sword sky is stronger than last time."


    "I know!"


    Xiao Yun naturally felt that today''s sword sky is more than twice as strong as last time, as if he were sentenced to two people.


    "This devil is not simple!"


    Xiaorou replied.


    "The attack of Jiantian and the defense of the devil are all super wizards."


    Xiao Yun gave them such an evaluation. Even if the duel is fierce, it is difficult to decide the outcome.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    Xiaorou asked.


    "If I''m against them, I''m not sure."


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly.


    Xiaorou was stunned and didn''t say anything, because xiaorou had the same idea as Xiao Yun. Even if it was her flame God of war, she was not sure to defeat them.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the devil''s whole body was filled with monstrous devil Qi.


    Then it can be seen with the naked eye that his body became three meters high, with a pair of ox horns on his head, and his muscles burst out, emitting infinite magic Qi.


    The magic sword in his hand has become a full two meters long.


    In a short moment, his momentum was terrible to the extreme.


    "Magic change?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    He did not expect that in this world, in addition to his own magic transformation, there are people who also know magic transformation. You know, this kind of magic change is not the magic change of the top ten sword demons, but a pure body magic change.


    "Roar!"


    The devil roared at the sky. At this time, he raised his magic sword and swept through the void. He saw rows of sword shadows scattered like a whirlwind gear.


    Magic heaven and earth¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The devil gathered his terrible strength and cut down with a sword towards the sword sky.


    Suddenly, the sword shadow rushed down.


    Sword turns to fight the sky¡ª¡ª


    When Jiantian saw it, he held the sword in his hands and stabbed it forward. His body kept turning, just like turning one by one.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the two swords touched, the sky exploded and directly exploded into a fragmented void.


    As soon as the fragmented void appeared, it formed a strong attraction and phagocytosis, and the trees, peaks and even lakes below were sucked up and swallowed into the fragmented void.


    "Shua!"


    Jiantian and Mozi quickly flashed in two directions, which dodged the phagocytic power.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiaorou scolded angrily, because at this time, even the mechanism city was attracted.


    If the mechanism city itself is not large, and has the power of mechanism operation, I''m afraid it will also be absorbed.


    "Wow!"


    The broken void was made up, and the sky was quiet again, but everywhere below was broken, the woods were gone, the peaks were gone, and rocks and soil could be seen everywhere, as if it had turned into a desert in the twinkling of an eye.


    On both sides of this desert, there is a person standing on each side. It''s the devil and Jiantian.


    "Haha, haha! It''s the same as the two losers. Why don''t you let me give you some advice?"


    When the atmosphere became depressed, a crazy woman laughed and the sound was above the sky.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a white light flashed and suspended on the void.


    It was a woman dressed as a man in a white robe with her hair tied like a man. She was also extremely beautiful.


    "Leaf white?"


    Xiao Yun recognized this man at the first sight. It was Ye Bai.


    "Ye Bai? The super genius of Kendo family? And three years ago, he was the first one on the list of potential Phoenix?"


    Xiaorou said.


    "It''s her!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    Xiao Yun feels that ye Bai is stronger now. If plum fish is here, I''m afraid it may not be ye Bai''s opponent!


    "Ye Bai? It was you bitch? Unexpectedly, you didn''t die three years ago. Now you appear again?"


    The devil looked at Ye Bai with a sneer and said, "get out of here! You have no right to intervene here, or you will die."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Bai widened his pupils and roared.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as ye vernacular came out, he waved his hand and cut a white sword light towards the possessed son.


    "Bad..."


    The devil''s sword stopped in front of his chest.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    The huge sword in the devil''s hand was cut in half, and the white sword shadow fell on his chest. His chest was cut, blood gushed, and his body flew backward.


    The devil''s defense was so powerful that even Jiantian couldn''t break it, but in Ye Bai''s hand, one move broke it.


    "Die!"


    Ye Bai roared, his finger bounced, and a sword light shot at the devil.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword light was about to fall on the devil. At the moment, the sword sky flashed and the sword in his hand waved. It was dark in front of him, and the sword shadow of leaf White was stopped by his sword.


    The moment Jiantian saved the devil, the devil was surprised.


    "Old boy, do you want to die too?" Ye Bai sneered at Jiantian.

 Chapter 198

    "I don''t want to die. It''s a pity to die here."


    Jiantian shook his head.


    "Are you still standing in front of the devil?"


    Ye Bai said sarcastically.


    "His opponent is me, not you. If you insist, you might as well pass me first."


    Jian Tian said.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ye baiang raised his head and laughed wildly.


    "The fire of fireflies dare to fight with the bright moon. It''s up to you to fight with me. It''s like looking for death."


    Ye Bai feels humiliated.


    "Boy, you want to die. Then I''ll make you..."


    Ye Bai opened his hands and showed infinite sword Qi in all directions.


    Wan Jian GUI Zong¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The air trembled, and all the swords from Phoenix Valley and all over the world flew towards Ye Bai.


    Together with Xiao Yun''s giant and autumn water, they trembled, and even Xiao Zi trembled, as if she had been summoned.


    "Die!"


    Ye Bai controls tens of thousands of swords, and the swords fall towards the sword sky and the devil like rain.


    "Drink!"


    "Roar!"


    The devil and Jiantian moved at the same time.


    Shadow world¡ª¡ª


    Sword kills the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    A startling demon shadow, a super sword, rushed towards the falling sword.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    Whether it was the demon shadow or the super giant sword, it was crushed by those sword shadows at the same time, and the terrible sword shadow devoured the sword sky and the devil fiercely.


    "No..."


    Sword sky and devil roared.


    They know that if these swords fall, they will die.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Just when countless people thought that the devil and Jiantian were swallowed up by these sword shadows, a evil female laughed on the void.


    When the laughter rang out, the sky was stained with blood red. A woman wearing a blood red robe showed a pair of long legs, her chest stood upright and her hair was tied into a snake braid. The woman who looked very charming appeared in front of the devil and Jiantian, and her charming step stepped forward.


    At this time, those spreading sword shadows solidified in mid air, and the last one fell downward.


    "What? This..."


    The appearance of this woman and this means were not only Xiao Yun and them, but also the devil and emperor, together with Ye Bai. Her sword was stopped and finally lost control and fell to the ground. Who is this man?


    "Who is this woman?"


    "Yes! It''s the first time I''ve seen him."


    "What a terrible woman!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    As soon as this woman appeared, people in mechanism city and Phoenix Valley talked about it one by one.


    "Snake!"


    After seeing the woman, Xiao Yun thought of the word.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple also frowned.


    "Young master of snake palace, Chilian!"


    Xu Qian suddenly opened her mouth and came up with the name.


    "Red Lian?"


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Rou have never heard of this name. "There are four forbidden areas in our Tianxiang snow region. These four forbidden areas are: Ghost region, sword tomb, netherworld and curse temple. It is said that there is a force hidden in the curse temple. This force is called snake palace. All the snake Palace are female disciples, and the female disciples are called snake girls. There are four forbidden areas above snake girls


    A young master is called Chi Lian. As for the master of snake palace, it is extremely mysterious. It is said that this man has a person''s upper body and a snake''s lower body. Anyone she has seen will turn into stone. "


    Xu Qian said.


    Xu Qian has heard many strange stories. When she was ten years old, she heard the grandmother who raised the children talk about the story of cursing the temple, so Xu Qian remembered it.


    "Curse the temple? Young master of snake palace?"


    Xiao Yun thought again of what he had done to the snake girls after the magic transformation.


    "So it''s a big beauty? Big beauty, do you want to fight me?"


    Ye Bai''s eyes lit up after seeing the red refining clearly. Ye Bai has no other hobbies, so he likes to collect beautiful women and establish a harem.


    Who knows, there is such a great beauty in front of us.


    If someone else had stopped her, she would have been furious. However, when she saw that she was a beautiful woman, ye Bai was very excited.


    Because she knows that from this moment on, this woman belongs to herself. "Young master Ye is a great talent. I''ve heard about it for a long time. I''ve been fighting with young master Ye. That''s beyond my ability. The reason why I stopped young master ye from hurting people is very simple. I just don''t want young master ye to kill again. According to their cultivation, I''m sure I can enter the secret treasure. I have such a good helper


    , why kill them? "


    Red Lian smiled seductively.


    "Ha ha! That''s right, that''s right. Great beauty, I''ll listen to you and let the two dogs go. Great beauty, I don''t know if you have time. Let''s have a good drink. Ha ha!"


    When ye Bai saw the charming appearance of Chilian, he had already forgotten his last name, and the smile on his face completely covered everything.


    "Since childe Ye thinks highly of the little girl, how can the little girl refuse childe Ye''s kindness?"


    Chi Lian smiled shyly and said with his head down.


    "Ha ha! Good, good!"


    Ye Bai quickly flew in and directly hugged Chilian in his arms. They disappeared together.


    "It''s disgusting."


    When Xu Qian saw them leave, she made a vomiting gesture.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaorou also skimmed her mouth.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi was angry with her fist. Although she didn''t know what they were doing, Xiaozi didn''t like the way they talked.


    Xiao Yun was not angry, but frowned.


    He felt that it was not so simple to enter the secret treasure this time. This time, experts came out layer by layer. Even xiaorou had the flame and the God of war came in. Is this trip to the secret treasure really so simple?


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun thought. At this time, Jiantian and Mozi jumped in different directions, and then disappeared.


    As soon as they left, peace soon returned around them.


    "Have something to eat first! There will be a competition later. Next, it may be more wonderful, because the time for ranking has come."


    Xiaorou takes back her eyes and looks at Xiao yundao with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded. The party jumped off the eaves and walked towards xiaorou''s residence.


    The next challenge arena is very simple and began to compete for ranking. However, Xiao Yun and them did not make any more moves. According to their strength, it is not a problem to enter the top ten of the list.


    However, Xu Qian launched her skills. She defeated a full number of ten women in tianbang, and even a female disciple of Phoenix Valley, the second in tianbang, was defeated by her.


    Therefore, she stood second in the list of potential Phoenix.


    Of course, if you want her to fight ye Bai or plum fish, or wounded Fire Phoenix, Shuangshuang and xiaorou, it''s not qualified to give her ten courage. In other words, although Xu Qian is strong, she is still not qualified in the eyes of the really strong.

 Chapter 199

    As the challenge arena became more and more intense in the afternoon, many new rising talents soon appeared. At the same time, some experts ranked behind occupied a higher position, and some martial artists were defeated, lost and left.


    If the challenge arena battle in the morning is to let some super talents stand up and show their super talent and strength, then the afternoon is the real duel of martial artists.


    After all, how many geniuses like Xiao Yun are there in this world?


    Compared with the terrible destruction duel in the morning, the duel in the afternoon is more wonderful. The appearance of a rookie and the ranking of promotion after promotion are very attractive.


    However, with the passage of time, the martial arts competition has gradually ended. Many people know that the real ranking of tianbang has begun.


    Those who enter the top ten of the list will have the opportunity to enter the secret treasure and explore an amazing secret.


    "As the old saying goes, there is a bird in the feather, which is called spirit. The spirit bird is pseudonymed purple finch. Mr. purple finch''s lightness skill has been unique in the world ten years ago. I happen to have some research on lightness skill. Can Mr. purple finch compare lightness skill with me?"


    At this moment, a joking voice sounded slowly. With this sound, the ugly King waved his ink from the crowd.


    After many people lost, they left directly. But the ugly king didn''t. although he was defeated by plum fish, he didn''t leave.


    "You are defeated by Miss Li, and you still have a love war. It''s really gratifying!"


    In the direction of Huayu sect, a handsome man in his forties walked out. The man was dressed in purple and looked like the wind.


    The man''s name is purple finch. Ten years ago, he was the eldest disciple of Huayu sect. Now he is the Holy Son of Huayu sect and the successor of the next patriarch.


    Purple finch is not a master, even in the Huayu sect, it is not the strongest of the younger generation.


    However, his speed is extremely fast and his lightness skill is strong. He is completely unique in the world and no one can beat him.


    "Are you humiliating me? If you have such thoughts, you are wrong. As a martial artist, you should put aside your worldly vision and move forward."


    The ugly king doesn''t care at all.


    "Good, then I''ll take your challenge."


    Purple finch smiled. He had another identity, that is, the seventh peerless expert in the list of heaven.


    The reason why the ugly King challenges him is very simple. He wants to occupy the top 10 of the list and hope to enter the secret treasure.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the purple finch finished speaking, the man disappeared. At the same time, the writer disappeared.


    I saw that the two lights shuttled around the world, and the two lights on the mountain and the sky flickered continuously, with extremely rapid speed. The moment the two lights stopped, a terrible impact force erupted.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Xiaorou took a deep breath. "I thought the ugly king would go. Unexpectedly, he stayed."


    "Such a person is unwilling to leave! Because... He has a strong heart."


    Xiao Yun is well aware of the psychology of the ugly king. Like himself, he is a man with a story. Even, his story is more miserable!


    Now that plum fish has gone, he should stay and continue to fight.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaorou nodded.


    "You and I have defeated the top ten experts in the sky list. The next duel has nothing to do with us."


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xiao rou.


    As long as you defeat the top ten experts, you can enter the top ten, but if someone challenges them, they must also fight.


    "En en!"


    Xiaorou smiled.


    If you can''t fight, xiaorou tries not to fight. Because fighting once more is exposing one point.


    "It''s said that the sword technique of the saint of death sword is unparalleled in the world. I''ve heard about it for a long time. I don''t know if the saint of death sword is willing to fight with me."


    While Xiao Yun and Xiao Rou were chatting, a deep voice sounded in the air on the challenge arena outside Phoenix valley.


    With this sound, I saw an old woman with white hair walking in from the direction outside the Phoenix valley. The old woman was carrying an ancient knife on her back, an indifferent face, and looked very Yan Jun.


    With step by step, it attracted countless eyes.


    The God of death sword saint is known as the strongest in the world and the first in the list, but this terrible existence is challenged by someone? Who is this old woman?


    "Who is this man?"


    "Who is she? Why haven''t I met her?"


    "Me too!"


    "Is it a hidden peerless expert?"


    As soon as the old woman walked out, some martial artists were at a loss.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows coagulated, and he felt a strange feeling, a strange, a fear, a feeling of no solution, as if the person itself did not exist.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, little purple flew from behind and fell on Xiao Yun''s shoulder. After the little guy appeared, he frowned tightly and looked down with a cautious look.


    "Xiao Zi, do you know her?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    Since Xiao Yun''s debut, he has seen such a strange person for the first time. Just looking at it and relying on his inner feelings, Xiao Yun actually felt panic.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi shook her head.


    Xiaozi really hasn''t seen this person, but this person makes her feel fear.


    "Xiao Yun, this person is so strange? Who is she?"


    Xiaorou asked softly.


    "It should come from outside the Tianxiang snow area."


    Xiao Yun guessed.


    Because there is no such master in Tianxiang snow area.


    "Death sword saint, would you like to fight with me?"


    The old woman spoke again.


    As his words sounded, there was silence all around.


    Xiao Yun listened and walked forward, but when he wanted to speak, a familiar sword came from the mechanism city.


    "You want to challenge me?"


    A hoarse, domineering voice echoed.


    Xiao Yun, Xiao Rou, Xiao Zi and others looked behind them. I saw the death sword saint in black robe standing on the mechanism city.


    Xiao Yun knew that Xu Qian began to pretend to be the sword saint of death again.


    "Death sword saint? I''m the elder sword saint."


    "Master Jiansheng is here too."


    "I finally saw the sword master with my own eyes. How strong!"


    "Master Jiansheng is invincible."


    As soon as the death sword Saint appeared, the whole audience became a sensation.


    With the sound of sensation around, the old woman''s pupils shrank at this time.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    When the atmosphere was depressed, a familiar voice rang in Xiao Yun''s ears.


    Xiao Yun turned around and saw Xu Qian running over from behind. Xu Qian blushed and panted at Xiao Yun.


    "..." Xiao Yun''s face turned pale. Is Xu Qian here? So... Who is the sword saint of death?

 Chapter 200

    "Xu Qian?"


    Xiao Yun''s mouth opened and looked at Xu Qian in amazement.


    Xu Qian also looked at Xiao Yun with an ugly face.


    At the moment when the death sword Saint appeared, Xu Qian and Xiao Yun thought the same, but now they are all here. Who is the death sword saint?


    Xiao Yun and Xu Qian looked at each other deeply. Now they know that the man who pretends to be the sword saint of death has bad intentions.


    They looked at each other deeply and simply kept quiet.


    "Are you the sword saint of death?"


    The old woman smiled deeply.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Death sword Saint nodded, "who is your excellency?"


    "I come from the nether world. Some people call me the emperor of the nether world, and others call me the father of the sword."


    The old woman introduced herself.


    "Dao Zu?"


    No one cares about the name of Ming emperor, but the name of Dao Zu caused an uproar.


    "Dao Zu? Is she Dao Zu?"


    "How is it possible? Daozu is still alive? How is it possible?"


    "Who is Daozu?"


    "No! You don''t even know who Dao Zu is? Let me tell you! Dao Zu is the first Dao saint and the only Dao saint in the Tianxiang snow region. Even... She made the first Dao in the world. The name of this Dao is Tu Shen."


    "So powerful?"


    "Tut tut! I''m really looking forward to it! The sword master and the God of death fight."


    "Yes!"


    The whole audience became a sensation.


    "Dao Zu?"


    The death sword Saint smiled, "well, if you can catch my sword, you will win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this word came out, there was silence around.


    The God of death sword Saint said that the sword ancestor couldn''t take his sword. Is the God of death sword Saint really so sure?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After hearing this, Daozu seemed to hear a big joke and laughed ferociously.


    "OK, OK! I want to see the power of the death sword Saint today."


    When Dao Zu said this, he took out the ancient Dao from his back. As soon as the ancient Dao came out, there was a blood gas condensed on the blade.


    "Buzz!"


    The God of death sword Saint didn''t speak. He made a simple move and waved his hand easily.


    "Shua!"


    A terrible sword force swept out all the way with his hand as the end.


    Then the naked eye can see that a nihilistic sword body appears and everything is moving towards the Daozu.


    This nihilistic sword looks very simple, as if it has no trace of destruction to the buildings or trees around the space. However, people who really understand the sword know that there is a very strange power in this sword light.


    This force is very similar to the artistic conception of Xiao Yun''s sword, but it is stronger than that of the sword.


    "Sword... Meaning..."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes widened gradually when he saw this behind the scenes. Isn''t that what he has been looking for? The fake God of death sword Saint actually understood the meaning of the sword.


    "What? This is... No..."


    When Xiao Yun saw it, Daozu also saw it. Daozu''s eyes were full of fear.


    At this time, the knife in his hand stopped in front of him.


    "Buzz!"


    "Ka!"


    The butcher God of Daozu was fragmented and exploded, and the terrible power of the sword fell into the whole body.


    Her robe burst open and her body was covered with blood.


    "Ah..."


    Dao Zu roared, and his body quickly fled to Phoenix valley.


    "I know who you are. It''s not over yet..."


    Dao Zu''s unwilling voice disappeared in Phoenix valley.


    Daozu left, and the whole audience was quiet, looking at the sword saint of death.


    This head is the sword saint of death?


    His real strength, so terrible? So powerful


    "How is that possible?"


    Xiao Yun''s face was extremely pale.


    He can''t imagine that there is such a strong man in Tianxiang snow area. The strong man even knows his secret. It would be unthinkable if he used his identity to go too far.


    "Invincible! Invincible!"


    "Master Jiansheng is invincible!"


    "Roar! Master of death sword is invincible in the world..."


    After a long time, a boiling roar came from around Phoenix valley. Under this loud sound, it shook through the valley.


    "Everyone, please be quiet."


    The sword saint of death spoke again. His voice was like the highest authority. No one spoke.


    "Here, I officially announce one thing. From now on, I, the God of death sword saint, officially announce that I have retired from the Jianghu and will not interfere in the affairs of the Jianghu. At the same time, my name will no longer appear in the tianbang. This trip of secret treasures, I would like to give this opportunity to heroes all over the world."


    The hoarse voice of the death sword saint was deafening.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one spoke and there was peace below.


    The God of death sword saint is so powerful that he said he would retire from the Jianghu and said he wouldn''t care about Jianghu affairs.


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind. Good luck, everyone."


    After the death sword Saint lost these words, he lifted his robe and flashed towards the other direction of the mechanism city.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when the death sword Saint left, Xiao Yun and Xu Qian moved at the same time. They quickly chased behind the death sword saint.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    Xiaorou wants to shout, but she still stops, because the God of death sword saint is Xiao Yun''s master. It''s normal for Xiao Yun to follow in the past.


    "Shout!"


    After Xu Qian''s body flew into the air, it became a giant bird. Xiao Yun stood on Xu Qian''s back. The two quickly chased the fake God of death sword saint.


    "What a terrible sword!"


    Ye Bai sat in a float, holding Chilian in his arms and pinching his hand on Chilian''s chest.


    "Young master, how sure are you to win the sword saint of the God of death?"


    Chi Lian groaned.


    "Tianxiang snow area, no one is his opponent."


    Ye Bai''s pupil shrinks.


    The power of that sword just now is so terrible that no one can match. Even if it was her, I''m afraid she would die.


    "So powerful?"


    Chi Lian was surprised.


    "Even if your palace leader comes, he is not his opponent. This man had better not provoke him."


    Ye Bai reminds me.


    Ye Bai has never been afraid of people, but the death sword Saint made her feel afraid.


    Chi Lian nodded.


    "What a terrible man!"


    Jiantian and Mozi stood together and looked at the sky together.


    "At the end of the day, only the master can be his opponent."


    The devil felt lucky because the God of death sword Saint didn''t kill him. If the God of death sword Saint wanted him to die, he might have become a corpse.


    "Your master is as powerful as him?"


    Jian Tian''s eyes flashed and smiled fiercely.


    "The power of my master is beyond your imagination."


    The devil snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Jiantian didn''t speak, but smiled strangely.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a loud noise sounded. The duel between the ugly king and the purple finch is finally over.

 Chapter 201

    "Shua!"


    The fake death sword Saint fell on a mountain peak.


    At this time, Xiao Yun, Xu Qian and Xiao Zi fell on another mountain.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the fake death sword saint and asked coldly.


    This man pretends to be himself, which shows that he knows himself very well.


    "Disciple, don''t even know the master?"


    The fake death sword Saint sneered.


    "Asshole!"


    Xiao Yun''s whole body was shrouded in a murderous spirit.


    "What? Do you want to start with the master? Don''t forget, your sword skills are taught by the master."


    The fake death sword Saint sneered.


    "Who the hell are you? What''s the purpose of doing this?"


    Xiao Yun roared ferociously.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi screamed angrily.


    "What? Angry or scared? Ha ha!"


    Zhang Kuang, the fake God of death sword saint, laughed. "Don''t forget, I understand the meaning of the sword. You''re looking for your own death when you fight with me, you know?"


    With this remark, Xiao Yun''s murderous spirit converged, and Xiao Zi''s murderous spirit disappeared.


    This man is right. If they do, Xiao Yun and them will die.


    "It''s inconvenient to tell you my current identity, but... One day, you will know my identity. Ha ha..."


    The fake God of death sword Saint laughed and said, "the reason why I did this is to solve the siege for you. What would you do about the old woman''s challenge? The girl or you? Ha ha! Please remember, we are not enemies."


    Speaking of this, the body of the fake God of death sword Saint Rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    Faintly, the voice of the fake death sword Saint came from the sky.


    "Boy, we''ll meet again."


    The voice was full of ridicule and excitement.


    "Xiao Yun, who is that man?"


    Xu Qian clenched her fist and said.


    What the fake God of death sword Saint said is very reasonable. If he didn''t come forward and Xiao Yun did it, maybe Xiao Yun would be defeated by Daozu or even die. But the fake death sword Saint helped him without doubt.


    "I don''t know!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head, but he could feel that the man had no bad intentions for himself.


    "I hope it''s not the enemy, otherwise... Our ten lives are not enough for him to kill."


    Xu Qian said seriously.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi clenched her fist, and now her eyes were still fierce, looking at the place where the fake God of death sword Saint disappeared.


    "Xiao Zi, forget it."


    Xiao Yun hugged Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple is full of reluctance.


    I don''t know why. When Xiao Zi saw the man, she felt a kind of sadness and an unspeakable feeling.


    "Let''s go back first!"


    Xu Qian changed into a giant bird at this time. Xiao Yun jumped on Xu Qian''s back with Xiao Zi, and the three disappeared into the mountain together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pooh!"


    Two rays of light fell to the ground, and the ugly king stood on the ground smoothly. After the purple finch fell to the ground, the blood gushed from his mouth, and his body was lifted out for more than thirty meters before he stopped.


    "Senior brother zique?"


    "Purple finch..."


    When the disciples and elders of Huayu sect saw that the purple finch was injured and lifted out, they ran one by one.


    Blood gushed from the purple bird''s mouth. With the help of the nearby disciples, the purple bird gradually sat up. A pair of eyes looked at the ugly king and said, "you win, ugly king."


    Won? The ugly King won? Purple finch willing to admit defeat?


    The purple finch''s speed is almost invincible in the world, but today it was defeated by the ugly king.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The ugly King laughed and turned away.


    Defeated the purple Finch, which means that he is the seventh in the heaven list, and can also enter the qualification of the secret treasure.


    "After playing for such a long time, it''s time for you to move your muscles and bones."


    Just after the battle between the purple Finch and the ugly king was over, ye Bai stretched out a waist and stood out from Chilian''s arms. "Although I''m not qualified to challenge the peerless strongman of the God of death sword saint, if I can''t even beat the second in the heaven list, my life will be in vain! Long Tian, the villa leader of Longhu Mountain Villa, are you willing to take the challenge from me? If you win me, I''ll be in the harem of my son


    Women are up to you. "


    Ye Bai looked provocatively at the camp of Longhu Mountain Villa.


    "Ha ha!"


    As soon as ye Bai''s words fell, he heard a loud voice in the sky. The sound was clearly a thousand miles away.


    "I appreciate that, young master Ye. But I''m too old to duel with you young people. Let''s do it! I''m willing to admit defeat and hope that young master ye will succeed."


    The old voice came from the void.


    Voluntarily admit defeat?


    Second in the list of heaven, long Tian, the leader of Longhu Mountain Villa, didn''t fight and admit defeat? This... This is incredible.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ye Bai blushed, which surprised her that the old man didn''t want to do it.


    "The previous war, Mr. Ye, has shocked the world. I don''t mean to fight. I hope Mr. Ye will spare me!"


    The voice of the Dragon sky is still ringing.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After hearing this, ye Bai laughed wildly, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Old man, I like to hear that. From today on, my Kendo family ranks second in the Tianxiang snow region. Go down to Longhu Mountain Villa!"


    Ye Bai laughed excitedly. According to the situation of today''s world, Murong mountain villa has undoubtedly stood first, but her Kendo family has definitely stood second.


    "Yes!"


    Long Tian''s voice sounded, and the momentum gradually dissipated.


    "Well, let''s continue the martial arts competition! If no one continues the martial arts competition, then we will enter the secret treasure together. I can''t wait any longer."


    Ye Bai laughed wildly, and then continued to fall into her float.


    After ye Bai''s words fell, Chi Lian also came out. What he challenged was Chen Zhuan of the Yaowang family, but Chen Zhuan didn''t appear. A disciple of the Yaowang family stood up and spoke for him. Their family leader was willing to admit defeat.


    The next is the killing, the devil and the sword. They choose the top ten experts in the list.


    However, these challenged people did not show up and were directly willing to admit defeat. After all, they were all people who had fought a decisive battle before. Their strength was unfathomable. Fighting with them was completely self seeking. Therefore, in order to save face, they all chose to admit defeat voluntarily.


    After the experts on the tianbang voluntarily admit defeat one by one, the martial arts competition is also coming to an end.


    The ranking of the top ten in the list has been quickly discharged.


    The top ten are ye Bai, Xiao Yun, Sha, Xiao Rou, Shuangshuang, Chi Lian, Mo Zi, the ugly king, Jian Tian and a woman named Xuemin. The woman named Xuemin is not a simple person. She challenges many opponents. It is said that she fought a full 58 battles in one day, which were unbeaten.

 Chapter 202

    Originally, the woman named Xuemin was not qualified to enter the top ten of the list. However, because the death sword Saint withdrew from tianbang, and some tianbang experts were willing to admit defeat, she had this opportunity.


    After the tianbang ranking ended, many people suddenly understood one thing. In this martial arts competition, all the top ten of tianbang were young people, just as the older generation gave up their position to them.


    However, those who know the truth know very well that the young people of this contest are very strong. Strong enough to be terrible.


    "Well, the martial arts contest is officially over. I believe this martial arts contest has brought you a lot of unexpected things and made you gain a lot. Let genius become famous in one fell swoop and the strong become stronger. Let people with lofty ideals achieve what they want."


    The martial arts competition was coming to an end. After the list of the top ten in the tianbang list appeared, the hollow elder came to the rostrum of the temporary martial arts competition arena and interrupted all the noise below with his old voice.


    His voice sounded and his eyes looked up from below.


    "Three days later, the tianbang, Dibang, Qianlong, Qianfeng, Jianbang and other major lists will appear in Lingzhou city. This list change will be unprecedented. I hope everyone present will pay attention to this list at any time. At the same time, I hereby announce that this martial arts competition is officially over."


    Hollow loudly announced: "before the martial arts competition is over, please wait for the top ten experts in the tianbang."


    After these words fell, the people of all schools in the square began to disperse gradually. Some were excited, some were lost, and others showed painful expressions.


    In this martial arts contest, countless people were killed and injured. Those who were killed and injured were those who were affected by the fish in the pond. As for those who really competed, few people died at all.


    Think of their injuries and mutilations, think of their companions being wronged to death. Those masters of all sects who left didn''t show any good faces.


    The crowd gradually dispersed. Soon there were only nine people left in the square: Xiao Yun, Xiao Rou, ye Bai, Chi Lian, Jiantian, Mozi, Xuemin, ugly king and killing. As for Shuangshuang, they were not present.


    "Everyone, congratulations on entering the top ten of the list. At the same time, congratulations on your qualification to enter the secret treasure. I don''t know. Are you ready to enter the secret treasure?"


    Hollow glanced at the people present and said coldly.


    "Done."


    The following voices sounded excitedly.


    "Very good, then come with me!"


    Hollow didn''t explain so much. He flashed directly towards Phoenix valley.


    "Keep up!"


    Ye Bai laughed and quickly followed up, while others followed one by one.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Rou didn''t move. They looked at each other.


    "Shuangshuang didn''t come!"


    Xiaorou frowned.


    "I can''t care so much now."


    Xiao Yun knew very well that if he missed the opportunity, he would have to wait three years later. This time, Xiao Yun must enter the secret treasure.


    "Xu Qian, take good care of Phoenix. You wait for me outside."


    Xiao Yun shouted to the mechanism city.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qian responded in the mechanism city.


    "Xiaoyue, follow what I taught you. Drive the mechanism city out of Phoenix Valley and find a safe place to settle down. If anyone starts to fight the mechanism City, kill him directly."


    Xiaorou also said to her sister.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyue''s excited voice sounded.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi, standing on Xiao Yun''s shoulder, waved her hand to Xiaoyue.


    "Is Xiaoyue OK?"


    Xiao Yun asked in surprise.


    Xiaorou wants her sister to control the mechanism city.


    "Don''t worry! That little girl is very clever. Let''s follow up first."


    Xiaorou glances at Xiao Yun.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple waved her hand and screamed sharply.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun hugged xiaorou, and they blinked and disappeared in the square.


    When Xiao Yun, Xiao Zi and Xiao Rou stopped, they came to a big mountain. There was a white vortex in the mountain. The vortex was a portal. Once they entered this portal, they could reach another place.


    Even if you are thousands of miles away, you can reach thousands of miles away with such a door.


    "This is the entrance of the secret treasure. Gentlemen, I will open the entrance door. Be careful when you go in. You only have three days. Once the three-day period comes, you will find the exit, otherwise you will be locked in forever."


    He reminded me.


    "Yes!"


    Nine people answered at the same time.


    "Ready?"


    Let''s have a big drink.


    At this time, his old hand pointed forward, a White Cross flew out, and then fell into the white vortex. The white vortex forms a transparent portal, which opens slowly.


    "Go in!"


    Let''s have a big drink.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the hollow words fell, ye Bai rushed into the door first.


    Xiao Yun and xiaorou also drilled into the door.


    "Shua!"


    With a flash of light, nine people disappeared into the portal at the same time.


    "Alas! This time, I don''t know how many people can come out."


    Hollow watched them disappear, but sighed.


    Every time a person enters, who can come out is not a super strong person. However, how many people have really come out?


    After losing this sentence, he began to take the key.


    "You forgot someone."


    When she wanted to take the key, a crisp little girl''s voice rang behind her.


    He turned his head and looked behind him.


    I saw a little girl only about three years old, holding a weak woman with only one arm.


    "Is that you?"


    Hollow soon recognized Shuangshuang.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''ll take her in."


    Both said coldly.


    "How is that possible?"


    There is a rule in the secret treasure. No matter what happens, only ten people can go in. Once there are more people, there will be explosions and unrest.


    "I''ve decided!"


    Shuangshuang still helped the burning Phoenix move forward step by step.


    "Stop! Do you know what will happen if you bring her in? Once there are more people, variables will happen in it, and all of you may die in it."


    The hollow shouted.


    "I know! That''s why I''m going to take her in." Shuangshuang gave her a hard glance and sneered, "I''d rather let people all over the world become waste than let her lose an arm. If anyone stops, he''ll die..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hollow heart trembled, even the fire phoenix. Both of them looked at Shuangshuang in surprise.


    "Don''t mind your own business, old man. Take your disciples away from Phoenix Valley! It''s not suitable for you to continue living here." Shuangshuang dropped this sentence and took the burning Phoenix into the door.

 Chapter 203

    Murong villa.


    The back mountain where the sword saint of death lives.


    Yun Tianxin is sitting cross legged in the cave to meditate. Flowers are falling in the room next to her. The two teachers and disciples are practicing very quietly.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a black light flashed and came to the hall of the cave.


    Black robe, black cloak, can''t see the shape clearly. This man is the sword saint of death.


    "You''re back."


    Yun Tianxin smiled, opened his eyes, walked out of the room and faced the holy way of death sword.


    "Yes! I''m back."


    The sword saint of death smiled and walked towards the room.


    "Madam, I''m a little tired these days. Please wait on me."


    Death sword Saint said.


    Yun Tianxin and death sword Saint entered the room, but when she heard this, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    She knows her husband''s temperament very well. When will her husband say such words.


    "Where have you been these days?"


    Yun Tianxin asked the death sword saint to sit down and pour him a glass of water.


    "Isn''t it about the martial arts competition? I have announced that I will officially withdraw from the Jianghu. In the future, I can practice quietly at home with my wife."


    The death sword Saint smiled, stretched out his hand and hugged yuntianxin.


    However, when yuntianxin was about to enter the arms of the death sword saint, he grabbed the death sword saint''s hat, and soon the appearance of the death sword Saint entered yuntianxin''s eyes.


    "What?"


    Yun Tianxin trembled in her heart and quickly drilled out of the man''s arms. She widened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her with a shocked expression.


    "What''s the matter with you, madam?"


    The man slowly stood up and smiled at Yun Tianxin. Dark blue hair, blue eyes, white skin, a handsome face. This face is as like as two peas Xiao Yun. The only thing different from Xiao Yun is that the man''s eyes are not wrong. It is a pair of wise and invincible eyes. But yuntianxin''s husband is the kind


    Qingxiu, the kind of eyes full of expectation and longing for the future, rather than the eyes that ignore everything at present.


    "You... Who the hell are you? You''re not my husband."


    The first feeling of Yun Tianxin is that the man in front of him is not his husband at all.


    "Madam, what are you talking about? I''m not your husband. Who is it?"


    The man said with a smile.


    "Who the hell are you? What do you mean by pretending to be my husband?"


    Yun Tianxin shouted angrily, and a murderous spirit burst out from the bottom of his heart. The terrible murderous spirit covered the whole room.


    The man''s smile gradually disappeared and showed a bitter smile.


    "Tianxin, it seems that there is really some misunderstanding between us... Let me tell you the truth!"


    The man was not angry. With a gentle wave of his hand in front of his eyes, a light gradually burst out. I saw a chaotic light wall in front of him, and a picture began to appear inside.


    "This is..."


    Yun Tianxin looked inside in surprise.


    "This is your future and my future..."


    "You... You come from the future?"


    "That''s right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    After Xiao Yun walked into the door, he felt the terrible air flow rotating, forming infinite destructive power, twisting his body like a twist, and severe pain and stimulation filled his whole body.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun felt the space tremble, a strong blasting force trembled fiercely, and he seemed to fall from a high place and fall towards the forest below.


    "Ah..."


    After Xiao Yun fell to the ground, his whole body ached and his mouth gasped.


    Just now he didn''t know how high he fell. Now he fell to the ground and almost broke Xiao Yun''s heart.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Yun just gasped for a while, Xiao Zi came out of Xiao Yun''s Dantian and carefully fell next to Xiao Yun to observe whether Xiao Yun was in trouble.


    "Here is the secret treasure?"


    Xiao Yun felt that it was a dark forest. He couldn''t see the sun when he looked up. It was gloomy all around.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi also learned from Xiao Yun and looked around carefully, as if she wanted to find something.


    "Actually separated from xiaorou?"


    Xiao Yun struggled slowly. He remembered that under the severe distortion, he and xiaorou were separated. As for the others, he didn''t know where they were transmitted.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi fell on Xiao Yun''s shoulder, her mouth pursed, her eyes looked around, as if she were around the embankment at any time.


    "Time is limited. There are only three days. Within three days, we must find some useful babies."


    Xiao Yun said to Xiao Zi. Just then, Xiao Yun walked towards the other end of the forest. He walked less than 300 meters. In front of him was a clean lake. Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi approached the lake together. After squatting down, Xiao Yun directly lifted the water with his palm and washed his face. However, after washing his face, Xiao Yun found it impossible


    A thoughtful scene.


    He saw a huge eye staring at himself in the water, which blinked gently.


    "This... This is..."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Peng!"


    The water burst open and formed a terrible water column. From the water column, a huge strange fish with a length of more than ten meters and a width of five or six meters jumped up. The strange fish''s mouth was full of teeth like gears. After jumping up, the strange fish opened its huge mouth and went down towards Xiao yuntun.


    "Haw!"


    When Xiaozi a sword, his body burst out a purple light of sword potential, and the sword light suddenly everything.


    "Boom!"


    The sword light fell under the strange fish''s mouth, and the whole strange fish was lifted up.


    You know, Xiao Zi understands the advanced sword power. How terrible its power is. But now, I only lift the strange fish out, not kill the strange fish.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the strange fish fell into the water again.


    "Roar..."


    After it fell, a huge roar sounded from the water, and the whole lake trembled violently at this moment.


    With this roar, the water of the whole lake was lifted up, and then a huge fish tail snapped, and the terrible water waves swept towards Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi.


    "Run!"


    Xiao Yun gave a loud drink, and as soon as he stepped up, he quickly jumped up the tree.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi also jumped up with Xiao Yun.


    "Boom!"


    Where the flood washed through, all the trees were washed down.


    "Wow!" when they dodged the impact of the flood, the strange fish jumped out of the lake again. As soon as the mouth of the strange fish opened, the ice cones all over the sky swallowed up Xiao Zi and Xiao Yun like rain.

 Chapter 204

    "Shit!"


    Xiao Yun had an impulse to scold his mother. Where is this? Why is there such a strange fish.


    Left hand sword formula, cruel¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun quickly took out the giant and then swept it violently.


    In an instant, the terrible force of the sword spread towards the strange fish.


    "Boom!"


    Those ice cones were instantly twisted to pieces, and the shadow of the sword cut into the strange fish, but when the sword fell on the strange fish, it was like cutting into a rock wall, and a spark burst out.


    "Roar..."


    At the moment, there was still a violent painful sound in the strange fish''s mouth.


    Sword Amulet¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily. A total of five three-star sword runes appeared in his hand. The five three-star sword runes burst out a terrible sword momentum and rushed madly.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    The five three-star sword Charms fell on the strange fish. The scales of the strange fish broke away, and the blood gushed out like rain.


    You know, five three-star sword amulets can break the defense of the strange fish. You can think how terrible the defense of the strange fish is.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the strange fish''s defense was broken, Xiao Yun''s body immediately changed into a huge sword, which flashed in the void.


    "Pooh!"


    The giant sword went through the broken defense of the strange fish and rushed out directly from the other side of the strange fish''s body.


    After rushing out from the other end of the strange fish''s body, Xiao Yun, who changed into a giant sword, slowly fell to the ground, and the body of the strange fish fell to the ground. A large area of the forest was smashed and pressed down. After struggling for a few times, the strange fish also lost his last breath.


    Xiao Yun became behind him, gasping in his mouth.


    After wearing the sword just now, it consumes a lot of Xiao Yun. The reason is very simple. Even if the defense of the strange fish is broken, the meat in its body is extremely hard.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi flew over quickly.


    "I''m fine!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head. He just consumed a little more. Xiao Yun was fine.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi''s eyes looked at the strange fish. Not only Xiao Yun, but also Xiaozi was full of doubts about the strange fish. How can there be such a terrible monster in such a place?


    "Shua!" just as Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi looked at the strange fish, the strange fish was shrouded in a mass of yellow light, which gradually closed in the light, and then a golden bead flew out. A powerful force was condensed in the bead, which was not a demon force or a yuan force, but a very strange force


    Strange power.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi immediately flew towards the bead.


    "Xiao Zi, be careful..."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    However, when Xiao Yun finished shouting, Xiao Zi had held the golden beads, then flew towards Xiao Yun, and then put the beads in Xiao Yun''s hand.


    After Xiao Yun''s hand took the bead, he actually felt a force from the bead entering his body, and his yuan force was increasing.


    "Wow!"


    Just a moment later, Xiao Yun, who was originally on the first floor of Huayuan, now directly stepped into the second floor of Huayuan.


    You know, it only took a while for Xiao Yun to improve his level. How strong will the cultivation be after refining this bead.


    "Is... This the real treasure in the secret treasure?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the Yellow bead carefully.


    Such a question came to mind.


    He knew that there must be a great secret in this secret treasure.


    There are so powerful creatures here, which shows that there must be something here to support the growth of these creatures.


    "Xiao Zi, get out of here."


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi answered and ran to the other direction of the forest with Xiao Yun.


    However, less than half a minute after they disappeared, a leech that was seven or eight meters wide and more than 20 meters long and could shrink its body came out of the water. The leech directly swallowed the strange fish, and then its huge body shrank and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi ran for dozens of kilometers. They finally came to a big mountain. After they stood on the mountain, they finally saw everything around them.


    Here is a huge primitive forest, with trees 100 meters high, and there are all kinds of strange animals in this huge forest. Some beasts are tens or hundreds of meters high, and some birds are more than ten meters long and seven or eight meters wide. Here, Xiao Yun seems to have come to the giant country.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple stared at her surprised eyes and looked ahead.


    "Xiao Zi, it seems that we have come to an incredible place."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple''s eyes actually exuded an inexplicable excitement.


    This kind of place is what Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi really yearn for.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, the Yellow bead on Xiao Yun''s hand turned into a piece of dust and dispersed. Although the power in the bead was strong, it was far from enough to make Xiao Yun improve a lot.


    However, even so, this kind of bead is of great help to Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi.


    Just one will raise the level. What if it''s ten or even a hundred? The effect was unimaginable.


    "There is a demon pill in the demon beast''s body. The demon pill can also produce great yuan power and greatly increase people''s cultivation. However, compared with this kind of bead, it is far from enough."


    If you want to get the power in the demon pill, you must refine it for a long time, and this kind of bead can only be held in the palm of your hand, and the power from the bead will automatically integrate into the human body.


    Even automation into yuan force, automatically repair people''s body, automatically give people strength.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi shouted excitedly. Her eyes were full of excitement. She looked at the forest with an impulse to wait and see.


    "Little guy, I know what you think. Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun can''t see Xiao Zi''s idea.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi screamed. At this time, her body went into the forest.


    "Wait for me!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun took a big step and went into the woods.


    As soon as they entered the jungle, they were like a fish in water.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as they broke into the forest below, they seemed to break into the territory of a terrible beast. A huge roar and a terrible momentum burst. The momentum burst made the leaves of the forest tremble.


    Each of the monsters here is an overlord. Each one is not only terrible, but also huge. Once they have invaders, they will burst out terrible forces to suppress them.


    "Boom!" after the roar, the earth shook, the explosion sounded, the air flow turned disorderly, and rows of trees were destroyed and collapsed by powerful forces.

 Chapter 205

    In the secret treasure.


    In a cave in the jungle.


    In the cave, the fire phoenix is sitting cross legged on the ground, and around the fire phoenix''s body, there are five yellow beads floating, and the power in the beads continues to flow into the fire phoenix''s body.


    After the fire phoenix felt the power in the bead flowing into her body, her injury was recovering with the naked eye,


    "Shuangshuang, what''s going on?"


    The fire phoenix asked Shuangshuang next to him.


    "This is a secret jewel. All animals in the secret jewel will produce this kind of bead in their body. This kind of secret jewel has two characteristics: improving cultivation and healing. No matter how many injuries are, it can be easily recovered as long as this bead is treated."


    Shuangshuang said, "there are only low animals here, so I can only provide you with the lowest secret jewels."


    The fire phoenix looked at Shuangshuang and opened his mouth for a long time. Finally, he didn''t say a word.


    "Shuangshuang, can you tell me why you should help me at all costs?"


    Fire phoenix is curious about this.


    In order to save her sister, she used her companions and everyone. But the companions knew it clearly in their hearts, but they still had to do it according to her wishes.


    Take Shuangshuang? I used her again and again, and what about her? But I paid so much for myself again and again.


    Now, at the cost of her life, she brought her secret treasure, killed those giants and got her secret pearl for treatment? Why did she do that? Is it worth it?


    "Later, you will know."


    After leaving this sentence, Shuangshuang walked towards the cave with small steps and looked at the jungle in front of them.


    "The world is not as simple as you think. Tianxiang snow area is just a small, small place. When you break through the world and go far away, you will understand a lot."


    Both sighed.


    "You are not from Tianxiang snow area?"


    The fire phoenix looked at Shuangshuang in surprise, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    "Yes, or no."


    Both showed a faint smile, and she couldn''t tell where she came from.


    "What about... Your parents?"


    It''s the first time that huofenghuang and Shuangshuang have been together for so long.


    "Parents..."


    Both of them pondered, and their eyes were full of confusion and sadness.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a thunder startled them both.


    When they both raised their heads and looked at the sky, dark clouds rolled in the sky and a magnificent heavy rain was coming.


    "You stay here and don''t go anywhere."


    Both looked at the fire phoenix.


    "Where are you going?"


    The fire phoenix asked anxiously.


    "Hunting!"


    Both said with a fierce smile.


    "Shua!"


    After Shuangshuang finished, his body flashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Watching both leave, the fire phoenix''s eyes are full of puzzlement and curiosity.


    From small to large, including parents, Fire Phoenix can be sure that only Shuangshuang is best for herself. Moreover, she is still a three-year-old child? Why is she so good to herself?


    This is the biggest question in the heart of Fire Phoenix


    ¡­¡­


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    "Haw!"


    "Pooh!"


    In another part of the forest, with the cooperation of Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi, a huge iron ox was knocked down by the two people, and blood and internal organs were sprayed everywhere.


    Compared with the previous strange fish, the iron bull beast has stronger defense. Xiao Yun and little purple flower spent a full hour to solve the monster.


    "Wow!"


    After Xiao Yun''s sword cut off the neck of the iron ox, he stood in front of the iron ox panting.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi also flew over with sweat. She was as tired as Xiao Yun.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a blue secret pearl flew out of the iron bull.


    Compared with the Yellow Pearl, the blue pearl is at least ten times stronger. Along the way, Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi have been determined. All the monsters ten meters long are yellow and blue.


    It''s like this is the cultivation level of giant animals.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi flew up excitedly, directly held the blue secret pearl in her arms, and then flew to Xiao Yun.


    "It feels good!"


    Xiao Yun smiled and took the blue secret pearl.


    "Xiao Zi, how many have we collected?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple cracked her teeth and smiled, and her little hand raised five fingers.


    "Five? Yes! Collect a few more, and let''s digest them well. It should improve several levels."


    Xiao Yun said expectantly.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi patted her palm and her eyes were full of expectation.


    Since Xiaozi became an adult, Xiaozi''s taste has changed greatly. In the past, she would devour whatever she could devour, whether it was a spiritual thing or a sword. But now, even the best baby, Xiaozi will hesitate.


    However, the secret pearl, Xiaozi, had a strong interest in it.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, above the sky, a burst of thunder sounded, the sky thunder rolled, and a magnificent heavy rain was about to fall.


    "Is it going to rain?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the sky.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a thunder fell on a big tree next to Xiao Yun, and the big tree fell down directly.


    However, after the big tree fell down, Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi saw a scene in the sky. They saw a group of strange birds flying above the sky. The lightning was spitting out from the body of the strange birds.


    Faintly, a rolling cloud can be found among the strange birds, which is like a tornado.


    "What? Bad..."


    Xiao Yun gave a big drink, quickly grabbed Xiao Zi and rushed to the other end of the forest.


    "Buzz!"


    He ran less than five meters away and saw that the tornado turned bigger and bigger, and all the grass unloading, soil and rocks from the jungle were sucked into the tornado.


    However, at this time, the trees in the forest are not sucked up, but firmly fixed in the soil. Obviously, tornadoes often occur here, which makes the trees survive in this environment.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun roared. He found himself absorbed by the tornado and rushed towards the vortex.


    Sword body¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s body quickly changed into a sword body. The sword body plunged into the soil, and the force field expanded.


    "Boom!"


    After the force field was expanded, a terrible explosion sound was formed around the force field. The changing sword body plunged into Xiao Yun in the soil and trembled violently.


    "Boom!"


    This is not over yet. Those strange birds in the sky roared violently, and the lightning came down crazily. The lightning washed like rain.


    "Damn it!" Xiao Yun roared.

 Chapter 206

    "Boom!"


    I saw a thunder column smashing the force field, and a terrible sky thunder shrouded Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun quickly drilled out of the ground and rushed forward. His body quickly changed into a human body.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    After Xiao Yun became a man and fled, a total of more than a dozen huge strange birds more than 20 meters long rushed down, and the thunder and lightning in his mouth pounded Xiao Yun like rain.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Yun scolded angrily, and his body flashed away. His body hit a big tree and the tree was knocked down. After the lightning landed, the soil was lifted up and exploded, almost covering Xiao Yun.


    "Roar!"


    The moment Xiao Yun fell to the ground, a giant bird pecked at Xiao Yun with its open mouth. Once the huge mouth pecked Xiao Yun, ten lives were not enough to kill.


    Youming sword potential¡ª¡ª


    The sword power of Xiao Yun''s whole body broke out, and the dark blue sword power rushed at the strange bird.


    "Poof!"


    The strange bird was attacked by the sword and didn''t hurt at all, but the dark blue ghost fire spread to the whole body of the strange bird


    "Roar..."


    The feathers of strange birds are easy to catch fire, and the fire lasts for a moment. The strange bird rushed into the sky and began to look for water.


    "Break it for me..."


    Xiao Yun shouted, and the ghost fire enveloping the strange bird exploded, and the strange bird''s body exploded to pieces.


    "Roar!"


    Other strange birds rushed to the sky one by one. They also found that human beings were a threat to them.


    "Little purple!"


    Xiao Yun shouted to Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi rushed out of the elixir field and rushed to the sky.


    Xiaozi flew by. In the place she passed, all the strange birds burned up one by one, and their bodies burst open and fell downward.


    "Roar!"


    When Xiao Zi and Xiao Yun slaughtered the strange birds, a roar came from the sky.


    I saw that a violent storm came down, the heavy rain fell majestically, and the rain was blood red.


    "Haw!"


    After Xiaozi was contaminated by the rain, she shouted, flew down in pain and went straight into Xiao Yun''s Dantian.


    "What? This is..."


    Xiao Yun found that after the bloody rain fell to the ground, both trees and soil were corroded. After it fell on Xiao Yun, his clothes began to corrode and then spread to his body.


    "Damn it!"


    Blood rain has the ability to corrode. So, if there is a rainstorm, the immortal can''t save himself.


    "Shit!"


    Xiao Yun''s body flashed quickly and hit a mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun''s body bumped into the rock mountain. After he bumped into it, a terrible heavy rain came. Then it was visible to the naked eye that the woods were corroded into liquid, and the earth and all the animals on the ground were corroded.


    Just like the end of a natural disaster, it completely swallowed up the world


    "Roar!"


    The roar from the sky is getting louder and louder, and the rain is getting louder and louder. With the invasion of blood rain, there is a sea of blood in the earth, which is full of mutilation and death


    "How could this happen!"


    I don''t know how long it rained. When Xiao Yun came out of the rock gap of the mountain, there was a vast ocean in front of him. All the oceans were blood red, the trees were gone, and there were only a few peaks.


    Except for the strange birds flying above the sky, the animals on the ground are gone. However, some giant animals in the water can be seen wandering in the sea of blood.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi came out of Xiao Yun''s Dantian, and the little guy stared at the scene.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, a strong wind rose from the sky.


    I saw a monster that was 100 meters long and looked like a huge pig spread its wings and flew by. Faintly, I could see that there was still some blood red saliva in the giant beast''s mouth.


    "That''s the guy?"


    Xiao Yun can be absolutely sure that the blood rain just came out of this guy''s mouth. That feeling is absolutely good and false.


    "Buzz!"


    Just then, a white sword flashed and shot at the huge guy.


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the sword hit the big guy, the big guy''s body blood burst.


    "Roar..."


    A loud pain came from the big guy''s mouth.


    "Buzz!"


    Then, a sword shadow appeared again. The big guy''s body exploded in two, and blood and viscera were scattered all over the world.


    After the big guy was killed, a red secret pearl flew into mid air.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Not only the power of the sword light, but also the red secret pearl shocked them.


    If you take it as a comparison, the blue secret pearl is a river, and the red secret pearl is an ocean.


    "Shua!"


    Soon, the red pearl disappeared, the sky became quiet, and the sea of blood on the ground gradually dried up. After drying up, the earth regained its vitality. Some trees grew slowly almost visible to the naked eye. After only a few breaths, a jungle entered Xiao Yun''s eyes again.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Xiao Yun''s heart was shocked.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the forest was grown.


    And the red secret pearl, what level of existence is it?


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi quickly flew up at this time and flew towards the killed beast.


    Xiao Yun saw it and quickly followed.


    When they stopped, what came into their eyes was the corpse of the giant beast. In the corpse, some secret jewels could be seen almost everywhere, except red.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun''s face is red and white. Can this giant beast produce secret jewels?


    "Xiao Zi, collect these secret pearls quickly. The speed must be fast."


    Xiao Yun said loudly.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple dare not hesitate. This is a pie from the sky. They must hold it in their hands.


    "Tut tut! Yes, very good! It can kill an emperor level heavenly beast."


    When Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi were collecting the secret pearls, a voice full of sneers and banter rang in the woods.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi stopped their movements, and they felt cool all over. Yes, the other side is full of murderous spirit, which makes them feel cold all over.


    From instinct, Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi turned their heads and looked at the origin of the sound. I saw a man in a broken robe and disheveled hair who looked like a beggar walking out of the forest with a sword.

 Chapter 207

    "Emperor level heavenly beast?"


    Xiao Yun found out that the giant beast that could rain blood just now was an emperor level heavenly beast.


    However, Xiao Yun soon recovered and asked cautiously, "who are you?"


    "Who am I? Some people call me a sword slave, others call me a sword owner."


    The man like a beggar said faintly.


    "Sword slave? Sword master?"


    You know, there are only nine people entering the secret treasure, but how did this person come in.


    Is it


    Xiao Yun suddenly remembered the hollow sentence. Three days later, if he can''t find the exit to leave the secret treasure, he will always stay in it. Can we say that the person in front of us is the one who left in the secret treasure three years ago.


    "Are you the one who entered the secret treasure in the martial arts competition three years ago?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Three years ago? Hahaha! Three years ago, several ignorant guys died in my hands."


    The sword slave seemed to hear a joke, raised his head and laughed


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked.


    "Haw!"


    Even Xiao Zi was shocked.


    This man didn''t enter the secret treasure three years ago. When did he come in?


    Judging from this momentum, what state has he reached? How did the murderous Qi on him come out? Just a momentum makes the air cold. How many creatures do it.


    "Young man, hand over the things in the emperor level heavenly beast! I''ll spare your life."


    The sword slave smiled and opened his mouth coldly.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun couldn''t help laughing and said, "senior, my partner and I only take a few secret pearls. There are still many here! If you want, just come. Xiao Zi, let''s go."


    After Xiao Yun finished, he greeted Xiao Zi directly.


    This kind of master is far from what they can deal with. If they stay here, they will only have a dead end.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi immediately followed Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi turned around, they felt the air trembling in front of them, and a huge sword that seemed both physical and nihilistic stopped in front of Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi.


    "Elder, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Yun turned around and looked at the sword slave.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi was angry with her fist and screamed in her mouth.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The sword slave smiled hard.


    "Elder, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Yun was cautious. He understood that the man didn''t intend to let himself and Xiao Zi go at all.


    "What do you mean? Hei hei! Don''t you understand? What I want is not this kind of garbage, but the emperor level heavenly beast secret pearl."


    The sword slave said his intention.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun''s face turned white after hearing this.


    No wonder from the beginning, the man who killed the emperor level heavenly beast didn''t show up. The other party just didn''t want to attract others'' attention, but he was good enough to make a substitute for him.


    "Senior, if I say I didn''t kill this emperor level heavenly beast, I don''t have the secret pearl of that emperor level heavenly beast, do you believe it?"


    Xiao Yun said with a red face.


    He knew very well that he was in the black this time. Even if I carried the black pot, I met a terrible enemy.


    Xiao Yun was very sure that the man in front of him was definitely at the same level as the fake God of death sword saint, that is to say, he might have understood the meaning of the sword.


    "Don''t believe it!"


    The sword slave felt that he had been fooled. His face turned red, his mouth roared, and his sword waved.


    "Buzz!"


    A sword came out, and the sword body formed a sword column and spread towards Xiao Yun.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun quickly retreated, and at the same time, a sword potential column condensed in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The sword potential pillar was cut to pieces by the sword pillar. Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi quickly flashed towards the rear.


    "Boy, with your accomplishments and Emperor level heavenly beast beads, you''re trying to die. Now, I''ll give you another chance to pay or die!"


    The sword slave was full of murderous spirit and roared at Xiao Yun. The blood red murderous spirit exploded like a mountain peak.


    "Dead?"


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi stabilized their lower body and couldn''t help laughing ferociously, "just because you want to kill me? You''re not qualified."


    Xiao Yun roared.


    At this moment, a total of ten three-star sword runes were thrown out.


    "Shua!"


    Ten sword talismans burst out a terrible sword momentum and swallowed it at the sword slave like a sharp mountain.


    "Little three star sword amulet also wants to hurt me? Die ~!"


    When the sword in the sword slave''s hand was lifted, the terrible shadow of the sword was lifted from bottom to top.


    "Boom!"


    Ten sword talismans were destroyed in the blink of an eye, and a powerful impact counterattack shocked Xiao Yun.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiao Yun''s body flew backwards out.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi screamed, turned into a black sword shadow and rushed towards the sword slave.


    "Ka!"


    When Xiaozi rushed to the sword slave, the sword slave''s hand was empty, and a murderous spirit condensed in the palm of his hand. Unexpectedly, Xiaozi was caught alive in his hand.


    "Haw!"


    After Xiaozi was caught, her body changed into a human body. Her body struggled, but she couldn''t struggle out of the sword slave''s hand.


    "Hey, hey! Funny little guy, it''s actually a human shape transformed from the sword body. Good, good..."


    The sword slave looked at the little purple in his hand, and his face showed a trace of evil smile.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi''s face became more and more ugly. You can see that the sword slave used more and more strength.


    "Xiao Zi..."


    Xiao Zi stood out from the ruins and roared. If this continues, Xiao Zi must die.


    "Boy, if you don''t want this little guy to die, you''d better hand over the secret pearl of emperor level heavenly beast, otherwise... Hey hey..."


    The sword slave''s face showed a cold smile, which became stronger and stronger, making people full of nausea.


    "Let her go!"


    Xiao Yun roared ferociously and trembled all over.


    Without Xiaozi, there would be no Xiao Yun now.


    It can be said that Xiaozi occupies a very important position in Xiao Yun''s eyes.


    But now, this man is going to crush Xiao Zi.


    Anger, infinite anger and infinite killing intention erupted from Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi''s eyes widened. She immediately understood what Xiao Yun was going to do.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes turned red at the moment, his body gradually became higher, his muscles suddenly expanded, and a pair of ox horns were drilled out of his head. The infinite magic Qi centered on Xiao Yun broke out like a tide.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky was dark, and the strange, trembling and panic momentum dispersed around him.


    "What? This is..."


    When the sword slave saw this scene, his face changed greatly.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when the sword slave came back, Xiao Yun had come to the sword slave. With a sweep of his claws, he fell on the sword slave''s chest. He saw that a blood hole was cut out of the sword slave''s chest, and his body was lifted out towards the rear.


    "Ah... Pooh..." after the sword slave''s body was lifted out, the blood in his mouth spewed out uncontrollably.

 Chapter 208

    How powerful the sword slave is, he knows better than anyone, but... But now, he was hurt by a mole ant, or seriously injured.


    "Die!"


    The hoarse voice sounded from Xiao Yun''s throat.


    Driven by the devil''s heart, Xiao Yun at this time has unspeakable terrorist power.


    Just at that moment, Xiao Yun came to the sword slave who had not yet landed, and clapped his claw on his head.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment Xiao Yun''s claw fell, the sword slave was shrouded in a force of sword, which was clearly the meaning of sword. The sword idea that erupted seemed to solidify the movement around.


    "Boom!"


    After Xiao Yun''s claw fell, it seemed to hit a rock wall, and it was directly bounced back, and Xiao Yun''s claw was directly hit with blood and flesh.


    "Roar..."


    Xiao Yun roared in pain, and his body was like a rock, smashing and flying towards the jungle. Rows of trees fell down, and a burst of ruins rose in the woods. He didn''t stop until he was smashed no less than 100 meters away.


    "Asshole..."


    The sword slave was extremely angry. What kind of man was he? Now I''m hurt like this by a mole ant? Anyway, you must kill him.


    "Shua!"


    The sword slave''s body flashed and rushed to the place where Xiao Yun hit the fly.


    "Haw!"


    Just as the sword slave rushed over for a moment, Xiao Zi suddenly screamed in the ruins.


    "What?"


    The sword slave felt a sense of fear. When he looked down, he saw that the little guy who had been held in his hand like an ant rushed up.


    She turned into a black sword at this time. The sword body actually has a power to devour the soul.


    "Sword fetus? Is it..."


    This consciousness came out of the sword slave''s mind.


    Sword meaning¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The sword idea covers the whole body of the sword slave.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Zi collided with the sword slave.


    The sword slave covered with the meaning of the sword was lifted out, and the black sword body quickly changed into a small purple, which quickly flew towards Xiao Yun.


    "Wow!"


    With a wave of the sword slave''s hand, the body stabilized. Xiao Zi and Xiao Yun had disappeared, and there was no breath.


    "Sword foetus? Is there really a sword foetus in this world? How could this be? How could it be? That boy like an ant actually has a sword foetus in his palm? Ha ha ha ha..."


    The sword slave suddenly laughed wildly, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Boy, don''t worry, I''ll find you. I will. Ha ha..."


    Compared with the emperor level heavenly beast, a sword embryo is more precious and terrible.


    The sword slave should have said about the legend of sword fetus a long time ago, but he didn''t expect that there was a sword fetus in this world.


    "Wow!"


    The sword slave''s body flashed and flew forward quickly.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a harvest today, which made him see the legendary sword fetus.


    ¡­¡­


    In a deep and dark cave, the cave is very deep. It is dark and dark. There are some poisonous snakes and insects crawling here. In this place, it is a paradise of dark life.


    "Shua!"


    Just then, a figure flashed, and the figure quickly came to the cave. After the figure came to the cave, because the impact was too strong, he hit the rock wall hard. The rocks everywhere were hit and flew, and the figure stopped slowly.


    The insects and poisonous snakes around scattered one by one, as if they had been destroyed.


    "Xiao Zi..."


    After the figure stopped, a weak cry came out of his mouth.


    "Haw!"


    Soon, a weak cry echoed in the cave.


    As the weak voice sounded, at this time, the figure moved, and a total of more than 30 secret jewels flew out. These secret jewels were yellow, blue and cyan. In each secret jewel, there was a strong force, and these forces began to flow slowly.


    However, in the flow of power, it can be seen that a young man covered with blood is lying on the ground, and a little girl the size of a fist is lying on the young man''s chest. Both the young man and the little girl are panting.


    In the war with the sword slave just now, Xiao Yun suffered great damage. Once he changed his magic, his body suffered a great damage. This damage will make him extremely weak. In addition, in this war, facing the sword intention of the sword slave, Xiao Yun''s ribs and internal organs moved.


    If Xiao Zi hadn''t done it at that time, he might have died.


    "Xiao Zi, are you okay?"


    Xiao Yun also felt that Xiaozi was also hurt greatly in the collision between Xiaozi and JianNu. The sword slave understood the meaning of the sword. His strength was so terrible that Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi could not deal with it.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi gave a weak cry, and her mouth was still panting. Now, like Xiao Yun, her whole body was drained, and she couldn''t even enter Xiao Yun''s Dantian.


    "Hoo!"


    Xiao Yun put the secret jewels into Xiao Zi''s arms. He also held several secret jewels. Soon, the power from the secret jewels began to enter Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi''s body.


    Although the secret jewels have the function of repairing, Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi were seriously injured this time. After the power of these secret jewels entered their bodies, although they are constantly repairing, the repair speed is very slow.


    Fortunately, Xiao Zi and Xiao Yun got a lot of secret pearls from the emperor level heavenly beast. Now, they don''t have to worry about the lack of secret pearls.


    "Hoo!"


    "Shua!"


    After the last secret Pearl was used up, a light column slowly sublimated with Xiao Yun as the center.


    Xiao Yun, who is on the second floor of Huayuan territory, has now stepped into the fifth floor of Huayuan territory.


    You know, these are three levels in exchange for hundreds of secret pearls. For Xiao Yun, this method of improving cultivation is really a little bad. If at ordinary times, so many secret pearls are enough to let him step into the next realm.


    However, the injury was so serious that Xiao Yun couldn''t help it himself.


    "Haw!"


    After Xiao Yun broke through, his injury recovered almost. Xiao Zi''s weak cry sounded again.


    "Xiao Zi, how are you?"


    Xiao Yun sat up and held Xiao Zi in the palm of his hand.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi gently opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Yun weakly. From her appearance, she was obviously very weak.


    "You go inside and have a rest."


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Zi.


    After all, Xiaozi is a sword fetus. After her injury, it is far from human methods to cure her.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi nodded and then drilled into Xiao Yun''s Dantian. As soon as Xiaozi enters the Dantian, Xiao Yun runs the yuan force and converts the yuan force to Xiaozi.

 Chapter 209

    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun ran Yuanli and swam around for half an hour. He felt that his body was much more comfortable and Xiao Zi recovered a lot before he opened his eyes.


    However, when Xiao Yun opened his eyes, he was attracted by the green light in the cave. The light was as bright and attractive as the Pearl of the night.


    And it was bright and dark. Faintly, Xiao Yun saw the green light around, which actually attracted poisonous insects, snakes and some poisons.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Yun walked in and looked at it. The whole person couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He found that the green light was a green sword? No, it''s as like as two peas, but not a sword. It is a strange vegetation.


    "This... Is this..."


    Xiao Yun suddenly thought of a very magical vegetation in his mind. He had only seen it in books, but he didn''t expect to find it here.


    "Sword grass, is it the legendary sword grass?"


    Xiao Yun''s voice trembled.


    What is sword grass? Maybe many people don''t know, but as a sword saint who understands the sword potential, why don''t you know the existence of sword meaning grass.


    It is said that the sword meaning grass is the vegetation condensed from the strong sword meaning. The vegetation contains the sword meaning.


    Many sword sage flowers have been looking for this kind of sword meaning grass all their life, hoping to understand the legendary sword meaning from the sword meaning grass.


    However, Xiao Yun didn''t expect that he actually met Jianyi grass here.


    "I see. No wonder the sword slave can understand the meaning of the sword. The reason is in the grass of the meaning of the sword. Ha ha!"


    Xiao Yun suddenly burst into laughter.


    This may be a great disaster, there must be a blessing!


    "Sword slave, wait for me."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun held his fist tightly.


    If he understands the meaning of sword, even a hundred sword slaves are not his opponents.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun then unfolded the artistic conception of the sword, and then the artistic conception of the sword covered the sword grass. After the artistic conception of the sword covered the sword grass, it was almost visible to the naked eye. The sword meaning in the sword grass poured into Xiao Yun''s body like water.


    As soon as this force poured into Xiao Yun''s body, he felt that his whole body was covered with a strange force. This power is like the power that can walk in the space track emitted from the sword after the fake God of death sword Saint displays the sword intention.


    This force seems nihilistic, but it has infinite and terrible power.


    Once this power breaks out, it can destroy heaven and earth.


    Xiao Yun understands that this is the sword intention, which is more terrible than the sword Qi and sword potential.


    Now, driven by the artistic conception of the sword, the sword idea began to integrate into Xiao Yun''s body and swam around Xiao Yun''s whole body.


    "Well?"


    However, when Jianyi entered the Dantian, he was swallowed up by Xiaozi.


    Xiao Yun, who was feeling the meaning of the sword, suddenly felt that the meaning of the sword had disappeared so indifferent.


    "It''s not enough! I almost forgot that Xiao Zi has a stronger understanding of the meaning of the sword."


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly.


    A sword grass is too few for Xiao Yun now.


    To understand the meaning of sword, Xiao Yun must have stronger sword meaning grass.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Sisi!"


    When Xiao Yun first thought of this, he saw poisonous snakes, bats and some reptiles coming from the front and rushing towards Xiao Yun.


    "Well?"


    Before, Xiao Yun knew that these reptiles liked sword grass. Now there are a lot of reptiles in front. Is there something else in it?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun cleaned up and walked towards the birthplace of the reptiles. Xiao Yun found that the more he walked toward the inside, the narrower the inside. At the innermost part, he simply blocked up. However, at the innermost part, he had a very narrow flat channel, which was less than half a meter high. As for the width, Xiao Yun didn''t know how wide it was, and those poisonous snakes and reptiles came from the inside


    The surface was drilled out.


    Xiao Yun thought about it and climbed in.


    However, Xiao Yun climbed for half an hour. In half an hour, he climbed at least two or three kilometers. When he felt the end, there was an abyss and cliff in front of him, but the abyss was dark, but under the dark cliff, it was green.


    "This..."


    When Xiao Yun looked down with his head down, there was a large area of Jianyi grass. At a glance, there were no less than thousands of Jianyi grass.


    At the moment, a large number of reptiles are coming out of the sword grass and pouring towards themselves.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun soon found something wrong. It was clear that these reptiles had been expelled.


    "What is this?"


    While looking for a while in the abyss below, Xiao Yun finally found something to drive away reptiles.


    It is a life as green as sword grass. The body of life is long and looks like a green sword. Under the body, it has four legs. Its legs are sharp, just like a sharp sword inserted into the ground.


    When it walked, the slender tongue in its mouth swept all the way. All creatures, whether reptiles or poisonous snakes, were eaten by this strange beast, and the others fled towards the cliff.


    "Sword beast?"


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath.


    Sword beast is an ancient fierce beast. This fierce beast is extremely fierce and can control all swords in heaven and earth to attack the enemy. Moreover, it is said that the sword is made according to the body and characteristics of the sword beast.


    It can be said that the sword beast is the ancestor of the sword.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a sword beast here. A sword beast planted a blade of sword grass."


    Xiao Yun is very excited now.


    He knows very well that as long as he gets these sword meaning grass, he will be able to understand the sword meaning. However, if you rush down, you may be killed by this sword beast.


    "We must find a way."


    Xiao Yun clenched his fist, full of expectation, but also fear in his heart.


    "Shua!"


    While Xiao Yun was thinking, he suddenly felt a flash of light in the abyss, which immediately attracted Xiao Yun''s attention.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows tightened. It seems that he is not the only one interested in this sword grass.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Yun just rang here. A huge roar sounded from the sword beast''s mouth. The sword beast''s head shifted to the rear, and a sword idea burst out of his mouth. The sword idea exploded towards the rock.


    "Boom!" the rock burst open, and a man rushed out of the crack of the rock. After the man fell, he quickly rushed to the sword grass.

 Chapter 210

    "Roar!"


    After the man rushed into the sword grass, he directly grabbed two sword grass and ran forward quickly.


    However, less than ten steps away, the sword beast changed its body into a sword at this time, and the sword flashed in the void.


    "Pooh!" the man''s body was cut into countless pieces, and his body burst open. Blood and internal organs were sprayed everywhere. At this time, the sword grass held by the man was controlled by the sword beast and continued to fall to the ground. As for his blood and internal organs, they all became


    Nourishment.


    Xiao Yun saw it in his eyes and trembled in his heart.


    Fortunately, I didn''t rush down, otherwise, like the man, I became the fertilizer of Jianyi grass.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun immediately felt that something was wrong. The shadow just now was not the man at all. That is to say, there was another person hiding in the dark besides himself?


    However, the sword beast did not find the man or himself.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun was more alert and looked carefully at every move below.


    At this time, after the sword beast handled the body, he came to a rock. Xiao Yun saw clearly that under the rock, there was a sword beast''s nest, in which there was a little sword beast.


    The little sword beast is only the size of a human child. It is sleeping in its nest. When the big sword beast approaches, it also pastes it and enters sleep.


    There is no doubt that this is the best time to start. Xiao Yun also began to change at this time. As long as he finds a chance, he must rush out to win the sword grass at the first time.


    "En?" when Xiao Yun was about to move, a woman appeared behind a rock not far away. The woman was dressed like an assassin in a tight suit. The woman didn''t steal the sword grass, but came to the sword beast. She took out a few stones and looked at it


    An array is arranged around the sword beast.


    After the array was arranged, she did an incredible thing. She carefully took a little sword beast from the big sword beast, and then hid the little sword beast in a backpack on her body.


    Xiao Yun saw this behind the scenes and took a deep breath. The woman didn''t come to pick the sword grass, but came for the little sword beast.


    "Wow..."


    At this time, the woman seemed to hurt the little sword beast, and a sharp pain came from the little sword beast''s mouth.


    "No!"


    The woman''s face changed greatly.


    "Roar!"


    When the sword beast heard the cry of the little sword beast, he immediately opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a human woman holding its child and stuffed it into a bag.


    In an instant, a rage spewed out of the sword beast''s mouth.


    "Boom!"


    However, when the sword beast got up and rushed out, the array started immediately. Unexpectedly, the sword beast resisted back alive.


    "Wow!"


    When the woman saw it, she suddenly put the little sword beast away and quickly fled to the other direction of the sword meaning grassland.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that his child was taken away, the sword beast became angry, changed his body into a sword and rushed to the array.


    "Boom!"


    The array is fragmented and explodes. As soon as the array explodes, the sword beast sweeps away behind the woman.


    "Wow!"


    The woman saw the sword beast rush towards herself for a moment. She jumped up suddenly and rushed down a deeper cliff outside jianyicao.


    "Wow!"


    It was obviously a pool inside. When the sword beast saw it, he not only didn''t stop, but caught up with it faster.


    "Roar!"


    After rushing into the pool, the angry roar of the sword beast came continuously.


    Xiao Yun heard this scene in his ears, and his heart trembled. At this time, the sword beast ran away. No doubt it''s the best time to do it.


    However, Xiao Yun hesitated at the thought of the horror of the sword beast.


    "Haw!"


    When Xiao Yun hesitated, Xiao Zi came out of Xiao Yundan''s field at this time. Although Xiao Zi was very weak, she was also attracted by the following things.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Zi rushed down.


    "Xiao Zi..."


    When Xiao Yun shouted out, Xiao Zi was gone.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Yun scolded angrily and only jumped down.


    However, after he jumped down, Xiao Yun didn''t see Xiao Zi taking Jianyi grass, but came to the nest of the sword beast.


    When Xiao Yun looked over, he found that there were three sword beast eggs in the nest of the sword beast. The three sword beast eggs did not hatch, but lay there quietly. At the moment, Xiao Zi was suspended over the eggs of the three sword beasts.


    "Does she want to?"


    Xiao Yun immediately remembered the scene when Xiao Zi took the scorpion eggs for the first time.


    "Buzz!"


    Just thinking of this, Xiaozi''s body attracted a terrible attraction. The attraction pulled three sword beast eggs, and then it was visible to the naked eye that the vitality and vitality in the sword beast eggs poured into Xiaozi''s body like water.


    "Haw!"


    At this moment, Xiaozi''s body was shrouded in a green light.


    If the sword meaning grass contains sword meaning, then all the sword animal eggs are sword meaning, pure and substantive sword meaning.


    "Haw!"


    After Xiaozi sucked the three sword beast eggs, Xiaozi cried out in pain, and her body quickly hit Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment when little purple diamond entered his body, Xiao Yun felt that his defense was attacked and cut by thousands of swords.


    The invisible power of the sword is centered in Xiao Yun''s body and constantly turns and rushes away.


    The power of the sword is not the sword power or the sword spirit, but the sword meaning which is more terrible than the sword spirit and the sword spirit.


    Sword meaning is a special force, which has broken through the existence of energy. Yuan force is a kind of seemingly gas like force from heaven and earth, as well as sword Qi and sword potential. In fact, they all follow the same principle.


    But the meaning of the sword is quite different. According to Xiao Yun''s understanding of the meaning of the sword, the so-called meaning of the sword is a kind of meaning of the sword and the secret power hidden in the sword. This force is invisible. It can''t be touched or seen, but can only be felt. As if the force itself existed in the air.


    Because of this, this force is extremely powerful.


    Now, Xiao Yun''s body contains a powerful sword meaning.


    The invisible sword meaning revolves around Xiao Yun and rotates around Xiao Yun''s body. At the moment, it pulls the sword meaning grass around. The sword meaning from the sword meaning grass is lost one after another, and then withers into ashes. Finally, it condensed into a sword meaning vortex and surrounded Xiao Yun''s continuous rotation. After only a few breaths, the green sword land is now gray. Except for a sword vortex in the center, it is dead quiet here.

 Chapter 211

    At this time, the green vortex surrounding Xiao Yun drove the space and made the space tremble. Vaguely, the vortex was like a sword rather than a sword, like force rather than force, and it was basically stable and unstable.


    Sword meaning, yes, this is sword meaning, a seemingly indistinct force of the sword, a profound meaning of the sword hidden in space. The profound meaning of the sword is full of magic, invincibility and the potential to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun roared. At this time, the sword idea poured out of the body and rushed into the sky. After entering the sky, it integrated into the body, constantly repeated, constantly invading and integrating.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment, as soon as the green light expanded, the sword idea blinked and all retracted into Xiao Yun''s body.


    After all the sword ideas were collected into Xiao Yun''s body, it was quiet all around, and the surrounding space seemed to be static. In such a static space, there was clearly nothing. Xiao Yun could feel that there were swords everywhere.


    "This... Is the meaning of sword?"


    Xiao Yun felt everything around him, his body and the sword in heaven and earth.


    There''s nothing wrong with this feeling, the power of this sword. Absolutely riding on the artistic conception of sword, this is a brand-new sword power, sword meaning.


    "Is this the meaning of sword? It''s so strong..."


    Xiao Yun murmured, and then opened his hand.


    "Shua!"


    An invisible force spread and dispersed around Xiao Yun. After the invisible force dispersed, it slowly formed a small sword, which swept away like rain.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    When the small sword fell on the rock wall, it formed a terrible destructive force. The destructive force suddenly expanded and dispersed, resulting in the explosion of surrounding rocks and the random rotation of air flow.


    Like a doomsday disaster.


    The sword potential is already very strong, but the sword meaning is at least hundreds of times stronger than the sword potential.


    Just like, the sword potential is an egg, and the sword meaning is a stone.


    Previously, in the first battle between Xiao Yun and the sword slave, Xiao Yun showed a powerful sword potential, such as magic body, sword amulet, etc. all the terrible attacks that can be used were used, but what was the result? It''s like hitting a stone. It''s yourself who gets hurt.


    Now, after Xiao Yun understood the meaning of the sword, he really understood why this happened.


    "Hoo!"


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath and looked around. The original flat abyss is now full of rocks, and many places have collapsed.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Xiao Yun looked at his hands. A small and empty sword was suspended between his hands. The seemingly nihilistic sword body, but it contains great power.


    Many swordsmen like swords, because swords can improve their combat effectiveness and make their attacks stronger. Even after swordsmen and swordsmen cooperate with the peerless sword, they can give full play to their great power.


    However, after Xiao Yun understood the meaning of the sword, he felt that his casual attack was the power of a peerless sword.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Yun thought of this, and a burst of light surged up at the Dantian.


    I saw that Xiaozi came out of the Dantian. Before, Xiaozi was a dark blue robe and dark blue hair. Now Xiaozi''s body has changed again and her whole body is blue. Blue robe, blue hair, blue sword on the body.


    It makes her look like a God, an unspeakable feeling.


    "Xiao Zi, thanks to you. Without you, I can''t understand the legendary meaning of the sword."


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Zi gratefully and said.


    What is the meaning of sword? This represents the sword God.


    If the sword saint is a rare figure in a hundred years, the sword God is rare in a thousand years.


    Countless swordsmen are stuck in the sword Qi level, and countless swordsmen can be in the sword Saint level. However, many swordsmen spend their whole life stuck in the level of sword meaning.


    Take the sword ghost for example. He realized the sword all his life and finally couldn''t understand the legendary meaning of the sword.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi flew around excitedly, her eyes full of excitement.


    In the process just now, Xiao Zi not only understood the meaning of the sword, but also completely recovered from her injury.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a huge roar surged into the abyss. The roar carried the terrible sword meaning, which formed a destructive storm and swept towards them.


    "No, the sword beast is back. Xiao Zi, let''s get out of here."


    Xiao Yun said hello.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi screamed and hurried back to the original road.


    Although Xiao Zi likes mischief, she knows the seriousness of the matter. The strength of the sword beast is too strong. Even those sword grass are condensed from its sword spirit.


    Now Xiao Zi and Xiao YunRuo are fighting with the sword beast. They must be overwhelmed.


    Of course, more importantly, Xiao Zi also killed the child of the sword beast. Once it found out, it had to work hard.


    "Shua!"


    Under the control of Jianyi, Xiao Yun''s body jumped up rapidly and went to the place where he had come before.


    Less than three minutes after they left here, the sword beast had come to the nest. At the moment when it saw the ruins of the sword meaning grassland and its remaining three children turned into dust, an invisible anger erupted from the sword beast''s body.


    "Roar!"


    The sword beast held his head up and exploded, and the majestic sword intention exploded. In the place where the sword intention exploded, rocks exploded everywhere, huge rocks fell from the sky, and the rock mountains overhead exploded, and sword intentions rushed out one after another.


    The mountain collapsed and the abyss joined with the outside world.


    "Roar..."


    After the mountain was lifted, the sword beast flew up and rushed out.


    Sword meaning grassland is destroyed and children are killed. Who can feel this hatred, this hatred.


    "Roar..."


    Endless, angry flames rushed into the sky, large trees in the jungle collapsed, and countless secret treasure animals began to tremble.


    Under the awe of the sword beast, the sky began to change, and a doomsday disaster seemed to be coming.


    The sword beast frantically looks for the murderer who killed his child. He spreads his mind and flies away to the distance, intending to find the murderer and avenge the child.


    "How close!"


    After the sword beast flew kilometers away, Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi drilled out of a stream.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi wiped the water on her face with her little hand and called twice.


    "Xiao Zi, get out of here."


    Xiao Yun must leave here as soon as possible. If he is driven back by the sword beast, they will be completely finished.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple nodded gently.


    However, when Xiaozi''s body flew up, it was attracted by something not far away.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple''s little hand points forward. Xiao Yunshun looked at Xiao Zi.

 Chapter 212

    They found a woman in a tight black suit lying in the water covered with blood.


    "Is that her?"


    Xiao Yuncai thought, isn''t this woman the woman who stole the little sword beast?


    The woman didn''t die and escaped.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun came to the woman and spread her nose. She found that the woman was still alive.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple pointed to the bag on the woman''s back, which obviously contained the little sword beast.


    "Leave here first!"


    Xiao Yun directly hugged the woman, greeted Xiao Zi, flashed suddenly, and the three disappeared into the stream at the same time.


    It''s not far from the sword beast''s nest. The sword beast may come back at any time. To be on the safe side, Xiao Yun must leave here as soon as possible. Xiao Yun ran with the woman for forty or fifty kilometers before they stopped. The place where they stopped was a black mountain. The vegetation and rocks here were black. However, it could not be hidden here. Xiao Yun didn''t think much. He directly held the woman and found a hidden forest. The three of them


    Then it stopped.


    After putting the woman down, Xiao Yun found that the woman''s whole body was full of sword wounds, from her chest to her thigh and heel. Moreover, she looked pale and didn''t know how much blood she had shed.


    "Haw!"


    After Xiao Zi fell, she took away the woman''s backpack. Soon, a little sword beast rolled out of it.


    "This is..."


    After Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi saw the little sword beast closely, not only Xiao Zi, but also Xiao Yun was surprised.


    This little sword beast is very different from the big sword beast. The big sword beast is a sword, extremely sharp and amazing green.


    However, the lower body of the little sword beast is green, its head is golden, and its head is not sharp, but similar to the head of a dragon, and even its tail is similar to the tail of a lion. Its eyes are golden, and there is a terrible majesty in its golden eyes.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi looked at Xiao Yun.


    "No, there''s something wrong with this little sword beast."


    Xiao Yun''s face turned white. He actually thought of a mythical creature in his mind, which is also the most terrible and strongest creature under this day. Loong.


    Although there are many dragons in the Tianxiang snow region, such as Earth Dragon, sword dragon, flying dragon and so on. However, these dragons have long lost the blood of real dragons, and they only have half the blood of silk dragons in their bodies.


    But... This little sword beast has strong dragon blood, and even the blood power can be seen on its surface.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi also looked at Xiao Yun, and then looked at the woman on the ground together.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi nodded at the beginning, and they walked towards the woman together.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it has been since the woman woke up from her coma. After she woke up, she found herself lying in a cave with a fire on the side. There was a small pot on the torch and broth in the pot.


    Not far from the mouth of the cave, a handsome man with blue hair, snow-white skin and black robes sat cross legged.


    Not far from the man, there is a little sword beast. The little sword beast is playing with a little girl the size of a fist. Both the little girl and the little sword beast have a good time.


    "Little sword beast!"


    After the woman saw the little sword beast clearly, she suddenly got up and rushed towards the little sword beast.


    "You''d better not move. If you touch the wound, the immortal can''t save you."


    Xiao Yun interrupted the woman. The woman also stopped and didn''t rush over.


    However, Xiao Zi and the little sword beast looked at the woman together.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you save me?"


    The woman frowned and looked at Xiao Yun cautiously.


    She really can''t imagine that in such a place, a man will inexplicably save himself.


    "My name is Xiao Yun. To you, I should be a stranger. As for why I saved you, the reason is very simple. You helped me lead away the sword beast and let me get the sword meaning grass."


    Xiao Yun gave an answer.


    "You..."


    The woman realized that when she was in that place, the man was hidden in the dark.


    "Can you tell me your name and why you caught the sword beast?"


    Xiao Yun stood up from the ground and glanced at the little sword beast. When the little sword beast saw it, she immediately hid behind Xiao Zi. Xiao Zi was a bigger size than the little sword beast, but she was angry with her small mouth and stretched out her hands to protect the little sword beast.


    "My name is dark spirit. Like you, I stole it in order to understand the meaning of the sword." the woman replied.


    "Understand the meaning of the sword and steal it?"


    Xiao Yun smiled with a sense of mystery.


    "But why did I find that this little sword beast has dragon blood?"


    Xiao Yun added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, dark spirit turned pale.


    "Shua!"


    The dark spirit''s first consciousness is to rush towards the little sword beast.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi''s shrill cry sounded, and a sense of sword broke out from Xiao Zi''s body.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The sword intention broke out and formed a terrible impact on the dark spirit. The blood gushed from the dark spirit''s mouth and the body flew out upside down.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple looked at dark spirit angrily and smiled proudly.


    "How is that possible?"


    Dark spirit couldn''t accept it. The little guy actually understood the meaning of the sword.


    "Come on! What''s the purpose of stealing this little guy? I don''t believe you''re just trying to understand the meaning of the sword, because you''re not a sword user at all. How can you understand the meaning of the sword?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Dark spirit looked at Xiao Yun mercilessly.


    "In the martial arts competition, the top ten people in the list."


    Xiao Yun introduced himself.


    "So it is? Ha ha!"


    After hearing this, dark spirit laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Laugh at your innocence. Since you''ve just come in, it''s normal to don''t know the secret here." dark spirit smiled and looked at the little sword beast.


    "Secret? What secret?"


    Xiao Yun is very curious.


    "A secret about the secret treasure."


    Dark spirit said thoughtfully, "but this secret is related to this little guy."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Yun is a little confused. The secret hidden in the secret treasure is actually related to a little sword beast?


    "It is said that this secret treasure was established by the dragon group. It not only has the secrets of the dragon family, but also has all the power of the ancient dragon family. However, this secret treasure is too old, and many ways to open it have gradually disappeared." dark spirit said here, his eyes are full of darkness and hopelessness.

 Chapter 213

    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi were shocked when they heard this.


    The secret treasure was actually built by the dragon family. Doesn''t that mean it used to be the nest of the dragon family?


    No wonder the animals here are so big. Is this the world of dragons? "But not long ago, I found a document, which records that the only secret to open the secret treasure is the blood of the dragon family. It took me three years to finally find a sword beast. This sword beast mated with a dragon a long time ago, and its eggs have experienced a lot


    It took hundreds of thousands of years to hatch. The little sword beast hatched really has a strong dragon blood. "


    The dark spirit looked at the little sword beast and said.


    "Do you want to use it to open the door of the secret treasure?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    He had always thought that after entering the door, it was a secret treasure, and the treasure in it was waiting for him to compete. However, it is totally unexpected that there is a treasure hidden in the secret treasure. That treasure is the real secret treasure of the dragon family!


    The so-called secret treasure world is actually a dragon''s nest.


    "That''s right!"


    Dark spirit nodded, "many people spend their whole life studying this secret treasure. Now, I finally found a clue. How can I miss this opportunity?"


    Xiao Yun pondered for a while and thought it was reasonable. In fact, he also wanted to find out. What is the so-called secret treasure? Why attracted so many people to take risks one after another.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple frowned and cried twice. Her fierce eyes looked at dark spirit and looked like she wanted to protect the little sword beast.


    The little sword beast trembled and hid behind Xiao Zi.


    "Little guy, you don''t have to worry. I just use it to open the secret treasure and won''t kill it."


    Said the dark spirit.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi looked at dark spirit with suspicious eyes. Some didn''t believe, some doubted and some cautious.


    "Xiao Zi, trust her once."


    Xiao Yun winked at Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi raised her head and looked at Xiao Yun. She meant that she would take care of the little sword beast.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun has no problem.


    Then he looked at the dark spirit and said, "when shall we start?"


    "Now!"


    Dark spirit can''t wait to get up.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun immediately turned around and was about to leave.


    However, the moment he turned around, the dark mountain in front of him suddenly raised a dark thick fog. The thick fog became bigger and bigger, and directly swallowed up and covered his sight.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun stepped back.


    "Where is this?"


    Dark spirit suddenly felt a bad premonition.


    "I don''t know. In order to escape the pursuit of the sword beast, I took you into a black mountain."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "Montenegro? Are the trees and rocks black here?"


    Dark spirit asked sharply.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Yun turned to look at dark spirit.


    "Heifeng collar, are we here?"


    The dark spirit''s face turned pale for a moment. "Quickly, put the fire at the entrance. We can''t let the black fog come in, otherwise we''ll die."


    "What is black wind collar?"


    Xiao Yun asked as he did.


    "There is a terrible monster in Heifeng collar. This monster is one of the strongest monsters in the secret treasure world. We call this monster black mountain old demon."


    The dark spirit explained, "the reason why the trees, soil and rocks you see are black is that after blood dyed the ground, trees and rocks red, they became black after countless years of breeding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    He had never seen anything dyed red by blood, but it was the first time he had heard that blood dyed things black.


    It is said that to dye black things with blood requires not only a lot of blood, but also the invasion of time and years. Even in the invasion of years, blood should be covered every day.


    "What kind of monster is the black mountain old demon?"


    Xiao Yun asked after burning the hole.


    "I don''t know, because those who have seen the black mountain old demon are dead."


    The dark spirit was very afraid.


    Those who have no intention of breaking into this territory have never lived, and no one has ever been out alive.


    "Snap!"


    Just as the words of the dark spirit had just come here, suddenly something rushed in from the outside and put out the flame directly.


    "Shua!"


    Then, a black root strip swept into the cave. After drilling in, it quickly tied to Xiao Yun.


    "Hum!"


    With a wave of Xiao Yun''s hand, a sense of sword broke out.


    "Poof!"


    The roots are cut directly to pieces.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the tree root was destroyed, the ground of the cave suddenly cracked, and a tree root the size of a human body came out and pumped it towards Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun was in control of the sword. As soon as the intention broke out, the huge tree root was severely pulled onto Xiao Yun. The tree root was twisted to pieces, but Xiao Yun pulled it out of the cave.


    "Haw!"


    "Help me..."


    "Wow!"


    The moment Xiao Yun was pulled out of the cave, he heard the screams of Xiao Zi, dark spirit and little sword beast from the cave.


    "Asshole..."


    Xiao Yun roared, grabbed the giant in his hand and rushed towards the cave.


    However, after he approached, he found that there were huge tree roots everywhere in front of him, like a startling python, and there were such tree roots everywhere in all directions.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun approached, a tree root suddenly pulled over.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xiao Yun''s sword intention erupted along the giant, and the terrible destructive force went straight up.


    "Boom!"


    The huge tree roots were cut off one by one, but the more he cut, the more and more tree roots attacked, and the closer the tree roots were to Xiao Yun.


    "Fire? Yes, it''s fire!"


    This is the root of the tree. Since it is a tree, it is afraid of fire.


    No wonder the dark spirit asked him to set fire at the mouth of the cave. That''s the idea.


    Sword potential¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily, and a terrible sword potential gathered on the giant engine in his hand. As soon as the sword potential appeared, the ghost fire burned.


    "Boom!"


    The sword posture carried the ghost fire to the tree root, and soon the tree root burned.


    "Roar..."


    A roar sounded from the ground, and the roots were quickly taken away.


    "Want to run? Which is so easy..."


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily, and the giant engine in his hand inserted into the ground. I saw that the ghost fire flowed around like water.


    In the nether world, all the things touched by ghost fire, whether the roots or the surrounding trees, burned.


    "Roar!"


    After a large area of ghost fire burned, the tree roots disappeared, together with the dark fog. In front of us was a sea of fire.


    "Damn it!" when Xiao Yun looked at the cave, there was no cave there, not even a mountain.

 Chapter 214

    However, under the previous peak, there was a huge hole with no bottom. The huge hole was ten meters in diameter, and there was a dark fog in it.


    Xiao Yun didn''t even think about it. He jumped down directly.


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of the dark spirit and the little sword beast, but he cares about the life and death of Xiaozi. Xiaozi can''t do anything.


    "Shua!"


    After Xiao Yun fell, there was already a 100 meter pit. The pit was full of gravel, with a dark smell everywhere, and extending in all directions. Xiao Yun couldn''t find the direction at all.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yun''s whole body gathered the sword idea. The sword idea was like a tide and scattered into the caves in all directions.


    "Well?"


    After the sword spread, Xiao Yun looked at a cave on the left.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s body flashed and rushed towards the cave.


    When Xiao Yun entered the cave and ran a full distance of about 2000 meters, it was a huge cave. The walls of the cave were full of tree roots. The tree roots were rolled up, just like the stomach of a human body. It looked very disgusting.


    On a rock wall, dark spirit, little purple and little sword beasts were bound. Their mouths were blocked and could not make a sound at all.


    Xiao Yun looked at them cautiously, without action or words.


    The so-called black mountain old demon stopped here and didn''t kill the dark spirits, which clearly had a purpose.


    "I don''t know when I offended you. Let you try so hard to bring me here."


    Xiao Yun hugged the void.


    "Ha ha!"


    A simple hoarse voice sounded from the cave.


    "You don''t deserve my trouble. I want to know one thing because I didn''t kill your companions and brought you here."


    With this simple sound, countless tree roots slowly rolled up at this time, and finally formed a super big face.


    The face was formed from tree roots and looked very disgusting. However, the mouth wriggled gently and spewed out words from inside.


    "Are you the old demon of Montenegro?"


    Xiao Yun frowned and asked.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    The black mountain old demon smiled and said, "young man, I feel a familiar power in your body. This power is full of evil and invincible."


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun was startled. Xiao Yun wouldn''t think foolishly that it was the intention of the sword? That is to say, demon heart.


    "What exactly do you mean by saying these words?"


    Xiao Yun asked warily.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The black mountain old demon laughed.


    "I have no other purpose. I just want to cooperate with you."


    The black mountain old demon said here. At this time, several tree roots drilled out of the rock, and a sarcophagus was pulled out of the rock.


    "Many years ago, I accidentally got this sarcophagus. There was an interesting thing in the sarcophagus."


    The black mountain old demon said mysteriously.


    "Something interesting?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised. He didn''t know why. At this time, his heart beat very fast, as if it could jump out at any time.


    At this time, the black mountain old demon opened the lid of the sarcophagus. As soon as the lid was opened, an evil evil spirit gushed out.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun was shocked and turned pale, because his heart was beating faster now. With the rapid beating, the consciousness in his mind gradually dispersed, and his heart was about to jump out.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun roared.


    With his roar, at this time, a corpse suddenly stood up from the sarcophagus. There were a pair of ox horns on the corpse''s head, blood red eyes, muscular body, magic claws on both hands, and terrible magic gas gushed out of the corpse.


    "No..."


    Xiao Yun roared. With his roar, at this time, dark tentacles suddenly emerged from his heart, which bound the demon corpse.


    "Pooh!"


    The demon corpse was sucked by the dark tentacles. They all drilled into Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiao Yun''s mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and he knelt weakly on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha! As expected, it''s the same as I guessed."


    The black mountain old demon laughed.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the black mountain old demon road ruthlessly. "Young man, don''t you understand what''s going on up to now? Your heart is a devil''s heart. This devil''s heart is the heart of the devil God in ancient times. It is said that after the devil God was hunted by the strong men of all nationalities, he sealed his head on the top of heaven and earth, hid his hands at the bottom of the earth, hid his legs in the deep sea, and killed him


    The body was buried in heaven and earth. But many years later, a group of grave robbers broke into the ground and stole the heart of the demon God. Therefore, there was a bloody storm in the world... " "It is said that after the heart of the devil''s heart enters the human body, it can control this person to fight for it, give him vitality and grow for it. That''s why the ancient demons began to look for the devil''s heart in order to reappear the devil''s God. Unfortunately, these demons worked hard and had no consequences in the end


    For... The evil heart was sealed by an ancient family. "


    "The demon corpse you saw just now is the group of demon people looking for the heart of the demon God. However, as time goes by, they finally failed to complete their task and died."


    The black mountain old demon was not sure about this at first, but he took out the devil''s body. The moment the devil''s heart swallowed the devil''s body, he knew that his guess was right.


    Xiao Yun looked at the old black mountain demon with a very ugly face. The old monster said so much to himself, which was obviously malicious.


    "What do you want?"


    Xiao Yun said ruthlessly.


    "Help me get the secret treasure, and I''ll relieve your evil heart. How about it?"


    The black mountain old demon smiled darkly.


    Xiao Yun trembled. Obviously, their conversation in the cave was overheard by the old monster, and the old monster threatened it.


    "Can you really relieve the evil heart?"


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath and looked at the black mountain old demon.


    "I know its secret. Naturally I know how to relieve it. Just now you saw that the demon heart is actually very hungry. Its food is the flesh and blood of the demon family."


    The black mountain old demon smiled mysteriously.


    Xiao Yun thought deeply and said after a long time, "OK, I can promise you. But you must let my companion go."


    Xiao Yun said cautiously.


    "Ha ha!"


    The black mountain old demon laughed, the tree roots lifted up, and Xiaozi, xiaojianbeast and dark spirit were released together. They were safely thrown to the ground at the same time. After they had thrown as like as two peas, all of the roots slowly gathered and finally changed into a tree man. The tree man had his hands and feet and head. Apart from having a hint of tree, the rest of the tree was exactly the same as human beings.

 Chapter 215

    "Haw!"


    As soon as Xiao Zi let go, she immediately flew towards Xiao Yun.


    The dark spirit and the little sword beast also drew close quickly. The dark spirit couldn''t imagine that he could contact the black mountain old demon at such a close distance.


    Who knows the evil name of this troll in the secret treasure, but now he is merciful.


    Xiao Yun coughed and felt that the devil''s heart had calmed down. It was much more comfortable. However, he was sure that his magic heart was stronger than before.


    After the devil''s heart swallowed the devil''s body, it was actually growing. This degree of growth was at least twice as strong as before.


    If Xiao Yun''s demon body was three meters high before, it can now reach at least six meters.


    "Young man, can you go now?"


    The black mountain old demon looked at Xiao yundao with a smile.


    "I have no problem!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head and looked at the dark spirit.


    Dark spirit also agreed after seeing Xiao Yun''s eyes.


    Because, in such a place, they are simply fish and meat. Fighting with the old black mountain demon is simply looking for death.


    "Let''s go!"


    Dark spirit walked in front and walked outside the cave.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi called the little sword beast and followed, and Xiao Yun quickly followed up.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Seeing them leave, the black mountain old demon also stepped away and walked outside.


    After they left the underpass, they walked directly towards the Heishan leader. At the moment they left the Heishan leader, the Heishan old demon disappeared directly and did not continue to follow up.


    "Didn''t the black mountain old demon follow?"


    The dark spirit said.


    "Little girl, don''t have any other thoughts. Go on! Don''t forget, this is a deal."


    The dark spirit''s words fell, and the voice of the black mountain old demon rang in the air.


    The dark spirit immediately quieted down.


    "Dark spirit, go on!"


    Xiao Yun gave her a wink.


    Dark spirit nodded and continued to walk forward.


    The road chosen by dark spirit is a canyon and mountain. There are rocks everywhere, and the more you go inside, the more bare it is. In the end, there is no soil, gravel and trees in it, as if it were a whole rocky mountain area.


    More importantly, it makes people feel that it is full of strangeness.


    "What is this?"


    When Xiao Yun stopped, he found that he seemed to come to the mouth of a giant dragon, and the surrounding mountains were the body of the dragon.


    "It is called the dragon vein, and the whole mountain is dragon shaped. It is said that after the Dragon dies, it will be buried in this mountain range. Therefore, the Dragon Qi forms a magnificent mountain range, which is called the dragon vein."


    Said the dark spirit.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Yun also felt that there was a terrible dragon power here. Under the shock of dragon power, he felt a sense of courage.


    "Wow!"


    While Xiao Yun was talking to dark spirit, the little sword beast called at this time, and it took a step forward.


    With its steps forward, the Longkou in front of it actually emits a light. The light is obviously a light mask, which defends the outside world and makes it impossible for outsiders to get close at all.


    Now, the little sword beast actually broke the light shield and walked inside.


    "Sure enough, the descendants of the dragon have strong dragon blood in their bodies, so they can open the dragon shaped door."


    Dark spirit''s eyes lit up and was very excited.


    She has studied the secret treasure for many years, and now she has finally achieved results.


    "Wow!"


    After dark spirit said this, the little sword beast walked towards the dragon mouth step by step.


    When the little sword beast came to a platform at the edge of the dragon mouth, at this moment, the majestic dragon power rose into the sky, formed a light column and inserted into the sky, and suddenly dark clouds rolled.


    Countless dragon virtual shadows rushed into the sky along the dragon pillar. Present ten thousand dragon worship


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, those dragon shadows merged into one, fell towards the dragon''s mouth and fell on the body of the little sword beast.


    "Roar..."


    A roar came out of the little sword beast''s mouth, which was almost visible to the naked eye. The body of the little sword beast became larger, the head showed a dragon head, and the dragon claw and tail also showed a dragon tail. A terrible dragon power centered on it and surged like a tide.


    "Roar!"


    After changing into a normal body, the little sword beast roared into the sky, as if calling for his companions to come. Finally, the huge body ran quickly towards the dragon''s mouth.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi screamed, as if to stop the little sword beast.


    "Let''s keep up. Come on..."


    The dark spirit shouted.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun also followed behind the dark spirit and quickly flashed. They quickly drilled into the dragon''s mouth.


    "Shua!"


    Just then, Xiao Yun and his companions got into the dragon mouth for less than three minutes. At this moment, two figures flashed and fell into the dragon mouth.


    These two figures, one big and one small, a woman like a queen, and a little girl only about three years old. It looks like a mother and daughter.


    "Here it is."


    The little girl frowned and said.


    "Shuangshuang, are you sure?"


    The fire phoenix looked at Shuangshuang.


    "There''s nothing wrong. From the dragon shaped column just now, this is the location of the secret treasure. It seems that someone opened the door of the secret treasure before us."


    Both frowned and said.


    "Yes!"


    The fire phoenix nodded.


    She believes what Shuangshuang said very much. Maybe anyone in this world will deceive himself. But only Shuangshuang can''t.


    No matter when they were in the most danger or when their arms were abandoned, Shuangshuang always accompanied them, and even helped them grow a new arm at all costs.


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    Both of them said hello, and they ran towards the dragon''s mouth together.


    The moment they got into the dragon''s mouth, more than ten rays of light flashed rapidly towards the dragon''s mouth.


    The dragon shaped column just now has completely attracted the attention of all experts from the secret treasure.


    Once the door of the secret treasure is opened, then it''s time for them to act.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is this?"


    Xiao Yun, Xiao Zi and dark spirit finally failed to catch up with the little sword beast.


    When they stopped, there was a rock passage in front of them. The rock passage was built of ancient flower rocks. And at a glance, there is no end at all. Coupled with various strange patterns on the walls on both sides, it looks very strange.


    "This should be the secret treasure. Try to be careful. The dragon clan is always crafty. In order to guard against human beings, they often make some inhuman actions."


    The dark spirit warned.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi nodded from a starting point.


    "Ka! Ka!" just as they said this, there was a sound of rock friction.

 Chapter 216

    "Bad..."


    When Xiao Yun turned to look, he saw that a rock wall behind him was pressing towards them at a very fast speed.


    "Haw!"


    When Xiao Zi saw it, she quickly flew to the front.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun pulled up the dark spirit and rushed to the front.


    "Ka!"


    However, just as Xiao Yun pulled up the dark spirit and rushed forward, the left rock wall pressed against them like a compressor.


    "Ah..."


    The dark spirit shouted.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun quickly stopped in the gap of the wall. Fortunately, the pressed wall has a rock gap only one meter wide.


    "Haw!"


    After they dodged the suppression of the wall, Xiao Yun heard Xiao Zi''s cry next to the pressed wall.


    "Xiao Zi, are you okay?"


    After Xiao Yun found that these moving rock walls stopped, he shouted to Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi didn''t see Xiao Yun and seemed to cry in her cry.


    "Boom!"


    Then, Xiao Zi''s sword intention broke out and hit the rock wall, causing trembling around.


    "Ka! Ka!"


    After several successive impacts, Xiao Yun felt that the rock wall above his head was about to fall down.


    "Xiao Zi, don''t hit it. Run..."


    Xiao Yun shouted. He saw a huge rock bar falling directly above his head.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi screamed loudly.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun pulled up the dark spirit and drilled into the gap on the right.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as they left the original place, pieces of rock fell all the way, completely collapsing their previous location. If someone is hit, he will die.


    "Ah..."


    The rocks behind him hit faster and faster, and the speed of Xiao Yun and dark spirit reached the extreme. Finally, a light appeared in front. Xiao Yun pulled up the dark spirit and rushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    After they rushed out of the gap, the rock gap behind them was completely collapsed.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun and dark spirit hit the ground hard. When they slowly calmed down, they found that they were in a hall similar to ancient buildings, and the originally collapsed rock gap behind them was missing, but a rock wall.


    In other words, here itself is a circular Rock Hall. The hall has no doors, only rocks.


    However, in this round rock hall, there is a bed, a dragon chair and a table.


    "Little purple?"


    Xiao Yun thought of Xiao Zi and shouted at the rock wall behind him.


    "Stop shouting. It''s sealed here. It''s impossible to hear it outside."


    Dark spirit reminded Xiao Yun.


    "Where is this?"


    Xiao Yun blushed and looked at the dark spirit.


    "I don''t know where it is!"


    Dark spirit''s face was also a little ugly, "but I''m sure we met the most terrible thing of the dragon clan."


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Dragon soul stone array!"


    The dark spirit explained: "it is said that the dragon soul stone array is composed of countless stones. After the Dragon dies, their dragon souls promote this array. The power of this array is extremely terrible. If people come in, they can''t escape death even if they don''t find the law."


    When Xiao Yun heard this, his face was extremely ugly.


    "So we''re trapped inside?"


    Xiao Yun clenched his fist.


    "That''s right!"


    Dark spirit nodded, "we must find the law here and find a door, otherwise we will be trapped inside."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    The array is not terrible. It can be destroyed by powerful forces.


    However, this dragon soul array is different. There are stones everywhere. Stones are moving at any time. If you don''t pay attention, they will be buried alive.


    "Let''s look everywhere!"


    After dark spirit finished, he separated with Xiao Yun and began to look for an exit or mechanism.


    But the two of them groped here for an hour and found no exit or mechanism.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun looked for it again. After he didn''t find any mechanism or exit, he was attracted by a bed.


    "Come here."


    Xiao Yun shouted to the dark spirit.


    "What are you doing?"


    Dark spirit walked over.


    However, as soon as she approached, Xiao Yun directly held her in his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    Dark spirit blushed and struggled.


    Xiao Yun didn''t explain to her. He put her directly on the bed, and then his body pressed on dark spirit.


    At the moment when Xiao Yun pressed on the dark spirit, the room finally moved.


    I saw that the bed suddenly opened and the two fell under the bed.


    "Ah..."


    The dark spirit screamed and hugged Xiao Yun.


    "Be careful..."


    Xiao Yun found that there was a dark space below.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s sword intention broke out, he made his body steady in mid air, and then his body fell.


    After the fall, it was a rock cave, surrounded by dark rocks, water dripping in many places and potholes everywhere. It was obvious that ants had invaded here.


    "Where is this?"


    The dark spirit said.


    When she spoke, her hand took out a fire fold from the space ring. The fire fold immediately burned up, allowing light around to enter her eyes.


    The surrounding scene was put into their eyes.


    This is a long and narrow passage, as if it had been cut here.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Xiao Yun walked in front.


    The two of them walked towards the front more and more, and the front became more and more open, but they walked less than 30 meters. Some strange pictures were carved on the walls on both sides, which looked very gloomy with the scene.


    "Xiao Yun, look at this!"


    Dark spirit pointed to a dark stone pier not far away. A sword was inserted on the stone pier. The sword was still locked with an iron chain. I don''t know how many years of washing had passed. The sword had begun to rust, and even some rocks and soil were condensed behind it.


    "Dragon killing sword!"


    Xiao Yun saw these four words on the stone pier.


    "Could it be that this dragon killing sword was sealed here by the dragon clan?"


    Xiao Yun was very surprised.


    "There''s more here!"


    Dark spirit pulled Xiao Yun and looked ahead.


    Xiao Yun found that there is a stone pier every other distance, and a sword is inserted on the pier.


    "Dragon sword!"


    "Dragon killing sword..."


    "Swallow the dragon sword!"


    "Dragon eating sword!"


    At this time, stone piers passed by, and each stone pier was a sword against the dragon family.


    However, these swords have been sealed, and the power in the swords has been lost. Even, they have become scrap iron.


    "This... This is..." when Xiao Yun came to the last stone pier, he raised his head a little and saw an incredible scene.

 Chapter 217

    "How is that possible?"


    Dark spirit also raised his head to see the past, and also saw a shocking scene.


    In front is a super large rock platform with a diameter of more than 30 meters. A super giant sword is inserted on the huge diameter rock platform.


    The giant sword is at least 100 meters long and 10 meters wide. I don''t know how many years it has gone through, this sword has become dim.


    However, around the giant sword, dragons locked the giant sword.


    Looking up, a total of 18 dragons tied the giant sword and locked it here. But the dragon that locked the giant sword is dead, and all that remains is the keel.


    But even so, this formation is still terrible to the extreme.


    "The Dragon locks the sword. What kind of sword is this?"


    Dark spirit looked at Xiao Yun in surprise and asked.


    "A sword that can threaten the dragon family, catch the dragon!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Dragon capture? What sword is dragon capture?"


    Dark spirit still didn''t understand. The rock platform didn''t have a name. "It is said that a long time ago, the dragon clan endangered the world and had a powerful sword God in the world. The sword God forged a strange sword. The sword has a terrible power. The sword is to catch the dragon. After catching the dragon, it is sealed into the sword, which makes the sword powerful. Therefore,


    This sword is called Dragon catching. "


    Xiao Yun said: "after the dragon family learned about this, they sent dragon family experts to chase and kill the human expert. Although they finally killed the human expert, the dragon family also suffered heavy losses. In order not to let this tragedy continue, the dragon family hid the Dragon catching sword."


    Xiao Yun has read the sword Scripture given to him by Li Ziyu. Although there are a few things about the embryo of the sword in the sword Scripture, there are a lot of introductions about all kinds of swords.


    "What a terrible sword that can threaten the powerful dragon clan?"


    Dark spirit nodded silently.


    Xiao Yun nodded. The moment he saw the sword clearly, the whole person became excited.


    Dragon sword? One of the most terrible swords in the history of sword, he didn''t expect to be touched by himself.


    "Wow!"


    When Xiao Yun walked to the sword platform, at this time, dragon spirits surrounded the capture dragon. The Golden Dragon spirits danced vertically and horizontally, carrying the dragon power. People were frightened when they came a little closer.


    "The dragon soul is still there?"


    The dark spirit steps back.


    "Buzz!"


    After the dark spirit retreated, the sword in Xiao Yun''s body surged up.


    With the sword rising, those dragon souls raised their heads and roared, drilled out of the keel and swept towards Xiao Yun.


    "Drink!"


    Xiao Yun gave a loud drink and opened his hands. The sword came out vertically and horizontally.


    "Pooh!"


    The sword intention broke through the space and hit the keel. After the keel exploded, the Dragon catching sword trembled violently.


    The black rust shrouded in the Dragon catcher burst open.


    "Buzz!"


    A sword chant sounded.


    The originally rusty dragon catching sword has now become a green and white sword body. This sword is extremely sharp and depicts strange words on the blade.


    "Roar!"


    When the Dragon spirits saw it, they roared loudly, turned and ran away.


    "Buzz!"


    The Dragon catching sword trembled again and rushed from the sword platform in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The sword platform exploded, the rocks danced, and the Dragon catching sword flashed in the void. None of the escaped dragon souls were sucked into the Dragon catching sword.


    After the Dragon catching sword absorbed the dragon soul, the sword body flashed, cut down and cut to Xiao Yun.


    "Be careful..."


    The dark spirit shouted.


    However, when she finished shouting, the Dragon catching sword stopped at a distance of about one meter in front of Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun didn''t resist with his sword, but stood there quietly and motionless.


    At this time, Xiao Yun smiled and smiled strangely. Dark spirit looked in his eyes and felt a little confused. The sword was about to be cut off, and Xiao Yun didn''t dodge.


    "People are ruthless, but the sword is affectionate."


    Xiao Yun spit out this sentence.


    "I''ll let you out. If you kill me, what''s the difference between your sword and a waste sword?"


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    "Hum!" the Dragon catching sword trembled, the sword body shrunk, and finally changed to the size of the original ordinary sword, but compared with the ordinary sword, the Dragon catching sword is slightly longer. The ordinary sword is 1.2 meters, while the Dragon catching sword has 1.5 meters. The sword is wide with five fingers. There are some ancient and simple dragon inscriptions on the body of the sword. Let''s see this sword


    It''s extremely sharp.


    Xiao Yun looked in his eyes and showed a smile on his face.


    Except for Xiao Zi, among the swords he met, only the Dragon catching sword was really full of spirituality and consciousness.


    Like what autumn water, what emperor release, the sword is a good sword, and its power is infinite. However, there is an essential difference between those swords and dragon catching, that is spirituality.


    Like the sword embryo at the beginning, dragon catching is not only full of spirituality, but also full of consciousness.


    "How about you and I join hands to rush out of the dragon soul stone array?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Buzz!"


    Catching the Dragon flashed in the void. The handle of the sword was put into Xiao Yun''s hand, and the natural light of the sword gradually dispersed.


    "Good sword!"


    After Xiao Yun grasped the Dragon catching sword, the power of the sword made Xiao Yun boil.


    An infinite wildness erupted from the Dragon capture body. Xiao Yun knew that he wanted to tame the sword. Now his strength was far from enough. Now they just cooperate.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    Dark spirit walked over, a pair of eyes with a trace of panic looked at the sword in his hand.


    "How about this sword?"


    Xiao Yun asked with a mysterious smile.


    "Very evil!"


    Dark spirit didn''t lie. This sword made her feel evil.


    "It can take us out of here."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes!"


    Dark spirit nodded.


    The dragon clan spent so much to seal the Dragon capture. Now the Dragon capture has been released. It is impossible for the Dragon capture to be sealed here again.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the Dragon catcher flew out of Xiao Yun''s hand again and drilled into a dark cave in front of him.


    "Keep up!"


    Xiao Yun said hello, and they followed up together.


    After they got into the cave together, the cave was dark and completely blocked by rocks.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the Dragon catcher flashed quickly and rushed up.


    "Boom!"


    The blocked rock wall exploded and the gravel flew. After the gravel exploded, a large amount of water gushed out of it.


    "What?"


    Dark spirit and Xiao Yun were shocked.


    However, the huge current rushed to Xiao Yun and dark spirit, and the Dragon caught them with the hilt.


    Xiao Yun and dark spirit directly clenched the handle of the sword.


    "Hum!" when they held the hilt of the sword, the capture dragon rushed towards the source of water at a very fast speed.

 Chapter 218

    "Gollum!"


    Xiao Yun and dark Ling rushed out of the entrance holding the dragon. They found themselves in a lake. The lake can''t see the top at all, because it''s dark and the surrounding area is huge.


    However, on a rock pillar in the vast lake, a dragon palace was built there. The Dragon Palace radiated bright light, and was shrouded by a diaphragm around the palace, so that the water could not enter.


    At this time, the Dragon capture took Xiao Yun and dark spirit into the Dragon Palace quickly.


    "Wow!"


    After they were brought into the diaphragm in the Dragon Palace by the captured dragon, their bodies were light. After landing, they gasped together.


    After swimming in the water for such a long time, it was enough to suffocate a person. Fortunately, Xiao Yun and dark spirit were not low in cultivation, so they were all right.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the dark spirit and said.


    "I''m fine!"


    Dark spirit shook his head.


    At this time, they raised their heads almost at the same time and looked ahead. In front of them was a magnificent palace, which radiated golden light. It was obvious that the palace was made of gold.


    It is said that the dragon people like golden things very much, which is true.


    "That''s it."


    Dark spirit stood up, his eyes full of light, then got up and ran towards the palace.


    When Xiao Yun saw it, he directly followed up, and the Dragon catcher also followed.


    The door was soon pushed open by the dark spirit. At the moment of opening the door, there was a golden palace, Golden Dragon columns, golden walls and golden buildings.


    This is absolutely the wonder of heaven''s work. In front of the palace, there is a dragon chair. On the Dragon chair sits a skeleton man wearing an imperial robe and holding a scepter in his hand. The skeleton man has a pair of dragon horns on his head, which is obviously a person with great power of the dragon family.


    Just, I don''t know why, he died here.


    At this time, the dark spirit rushed to the skeleton and grabbed it with his hand towards the scepter.


    "Shua!"


    The dark spirit''s hand held the scepter for a moment. At this time, the scepter automatically flew up, flew in the air, and then flew to the gate of the palace.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun and dark spirit looked at the door together.


    I saw a very ugly man standing at the door, holding a scepter in his hand.


    "The ugly King waving ink?"


    Xiao Yun quickly recognized this man. Isn''t this the ugly King''s poet?


    "Demon God''s grip? The highest artifact of the demon family? It is said that the dragon family became the king of all beasts because of the demon God''s grip?"


    The writer smiled and looked carefully at the demon God''s grip in his hand.


    "Give it back to me."


    Dark spirit blushed and shouted.


    "Hey, hey! Give it back to you? Little girl, do you think I''m stupid? How can I give you such a good baby? If I guess correctly, you must be the descendant of the Moon Clan. In order to make you rise, you don''t hesitate to break into the secret treasure and seize the demon God''s grip."


    The writer sneered.


    "You..."


    After hearing this, dark spirit turned pale. "Xiao Yun, it seems that you haven''t been used yet. This woman is the descendant of the Moon Clan, which is forbidden by heaven and earth. Do you know what the Moon Clan is? Those monsters who like to walk in the dark and suck people''s blood. It is because they are extremely evil that they are forbidden by heaven and earth and drive away the world. And you,


    How dare you help Yiyue family get the grip of demon God? If this thing falls into the hands of this woman, the Yuezu will rise and the world will not be peaceful. "


    Waving ink, he opened his mouth to Xiao Yun.


    "Then I want to ask you, what do you want to do after you get the grip of the demon God?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the poet indifferently and said.


    "Nature is to control all ethnic groups and establish a spring and autumn hegemony."


    The writer said domineering.


    When Xiao Yun heard this, a trace of evil smile appeared in his mouth.


    "You got the grip of the demon God, just for yourself, let countless people step on your feet. But she just let a panting race continue to live in this world."


    Xiao Yun walked towards the poet and said, "although I don''t know what will happen if the demon God''s hand falls into her hand, I''m sure that many people will die if the demon God''s hand falls into your hand."


    Dark spirit trembled. Normally, Xiao Yun would kill himself when he knew his identity. But now Xiao Yun didn''t, but helped himself speak.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The writer suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly.


    "Boy, so what, so what? Do you really think I''ll give you the demon God''s grip?"


    The writer didn''t talk nonsense with Xiao Yun. His face was very ferocious, and a killing machine gushed out of his body.


    At this time, the green water chestnut stone on the demon God''s grip suddenly shocked, and the green light lit up the whole palace.


    "Xiao Yun, be careful..."


    The dark spirit shouted.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the dark spirit words fell, the green light scattered.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly felt dizzy in his mind and weak in his body. Naturally, his body was so soft.


    "Ha ha! Xiao Yun, don''t you understand? The demon God''s grip contains powerful soul power. No matter how high you cultivate, your soul will suffer great damage."


    The writer''s ferocious smile.


    "Really?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly smiled fiercely.


    "Catch the dragon and kill him!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the dragon is captured, it turns into a sword with a flash of light.


    "What? Bad..."


    The wielder screamed and directly pointed the demon God''s grip to the Dragon capture.


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the blood gushed, the Dragon grabbed it from the painter''s neck. As soon as the blood gushed, the painter fell down unbelievably.


    He has a demon God''s grip, but now he still dies in Xiao Yun''s hands. How abnormal is this guy?


    "Hula!"


    When the writer fell to the ground, the light on the demon God''s grip disappeared. At this time, Xiao Yun and dark spirit were relieved. The power to suppress their souls dissipated.


    "What a terrible weapon?"


    Xiao Yun really didn''t expect that there is such a thing to suppress the human soul in this world. If this kind of thing is used in the army, it can be almost invincible.


    "Fortunately, it''s not broken!"


    Dark spirit quickly grasped the demon God''s grip in his hand, carefully wiped it for a few times, and found that it was all right. Just relieved.


    "Dark spirit, are you really so evil?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly asked.


    "No! It''s true that our Moon Clan sucks blood, but we are also fastidious. Most of the time, we suck animal blood. Compared with human blood, animal blood has stronger blood. Only, humans... Regard our Moon Clan as an alien." dark spirit simply sat down and sighed.

 Chapter 219

    Xiao Yun also nodded. Although Xiao Yun is human, he still wants to say that human beings are really hypocritical.


    Take the magic door Xiao family for example! The cultivation method of the Xiao family of the demon gate was strange, which led to the case of extermination. However, the major sects that destroyed this sect said that evil demons were crooked.


    You can take other people''s lives as a joke. Aren''t they evil?


    "How many people are there in your moon clan?"


    Xiao Yun was silent for a moment and still asked.


    It''s not difficult for the Moon Clan to rise with the dark spirit who thinks of the race.


    "I''m alone."


    Dark spirit pursed her mouth and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Are you alone?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    "Yes! I''m alone. After my parents were killed 15 years ago, I''m the only one left in the Moon Clan."


    At this point, dark spirit smiled bitterly.


    "I don''t know, what is the revival moon family. I only know that I must get the demon God''s grip. The demon God''s grip is the inheritance treasure of my moon family. I must complete the ancestral training."


    Dark spirit smiled. She didn''t know how many years she had spent fighting for this ridiculous Zuxun.


    "You will succeed."


    Xiao Yun comforted.


    "Yes!"


    Dark spirit pursed his mouth and nodded, "by the way, Xiao Yun, what''s your purpose here?"


    "Me? Improve your strength! Become the first in Tianxiang snow area and find the last murderer who killed my parents and my sister."


    Xiao Yun said firmly in his eyes.


    "You will succeed."


    Dark spirit gave Xiao Yun a smile.


    "I know!"


    Xiao Yun is full of confidence.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the Dragon Palace suddenly shook, and the gold on top of the head began to fall.


    "No, it''s going to collapse here. It must be that after the demon God''s grip is removed, the power of the soul dissipates, and there is nothing to support the Dragon Palace, so it will lead to the collapse."


    Dark spirit yells bad.


    "Come on, leave!"


    Xiao Yun grabbed the dragon, pulled up the dark spirit and ran outside.


    "Boom!"


    However, the diaphragm outside was destroyed, a large amount of water was punched down, and the Dragon Palace collapsed suddenly.


    Xiao Yun found that a vortex formed under the Dragon Palace. The vortex pulled Xiao Yun and the dark spirit down, and even the Dragon couldn''t take Xiao Yun and them out of the vortex.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun''s body pulled and couldn''t even move.


    "Peng!"


    Then, Xiao Yun felt that he was sprayed out by something and hit in mid air. Then his body suddenly fell to the ground. After being hit on the ground, Xiao Yun spit out a lot of saliva in his mouth, and his body was extremely tired.


    It took a long time for Xiao Yun to recover. When he recovered, he found himself in a grassland, where the grass was half a person deep, and on both sides of the grassland were tall peaks, above which was the blue sky.


    There are birds, animals, poisonous snakes in the grass, ants and other small creatures.


    "Where is this?"


    Xiao Yun only remembered that he and dark spirit followed the Dragon Palace to the bottom of the lake, and then were pulled by the powerful vortex. After pulling down, Xiao Yun''s consciousness was blank, and then sprayed by water. He came here.


    "Catch the dragon?"


    Xiao Yun soon found that the dragon was next to him.


    But the dark spirit disappeared.


    In other words, the dark spirit was not sprayed with water.


    She may be dead, or she may have been sprayed elsewhere.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun stood up and looked behind him. Behind him was a pool only three meters in diameter. It was obvious that he was spraying out of it.


    "Is it the ghost of the dragon soul stone array?"


    Xiao Yun had a headache.


    He really didn''t know what kind of place he came to.


    However, he continued to walk forward.


    From the moment he came to this place, he knew that he had no way to step back. He had to move on. Otherwise, he had to die here.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Yun walked about a kilometer ahead.


    In front of him was a super pit, in which a sharp column was erected, which was at least kilometers high and inserted into the sky.


    On the super large post, there is a beautiful snake. The beautiful snake has a woman''s head and upper body. As for the place below the belly, there is a snake tail. Moreover, the beautiful snake is very long and large, and it is hanging around the post.


    However, this beautiful snake has turned into stone, just like a stone carving carved out of stone.


    At the bottom of the pillar, there are countless small poisonous snakes. There are thousands of poisonous snakes. These poisonous snakes want to climb up the pillar, but they fall down halfway.


    "Many snakes?"


    Xiao Yun looked down in surprise.


    However, Xiao Yun also stood up, suddenly his mouth was covered by one hand, and then pulled towards the back.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun directly grabbed the dragon and swept behind him.


    However, after pressing the other party under him, Xiao Yun saw who the other party was?


    "Phoenix? Why are you here?"


    The woman under Xiao Yun is the fire phoenix.


    "The door of the secret treasure was opened. Shuangshuang and I came in together. By the way, why are you here?"


    The fire phoenix pushed Xiao Yun away and asked Xiao Yun.


    "I opened the door of the secret treasure with several companions. Unfortunately, I separated from them."


    Xiao Yun explained simply.


    "Are you separated, too?"


    The fire phoenix was surprised.


    "Are you..."


    Xiao Yun also guessed the words of the fire phoenix. Obviously, she and Shuangshuang also separated.


    "Wait, why are you in the secret treasure?"


    Xiao Yun cares more about this.


    It''s normal for Shuangshuang to come in, but the fire phoenix also came.


    "Shuangshuang brought me in."


    Speaking of this, the fire phoenix took out his hands. What entered Xiao Yun''s eyes was a pair of intact hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was stunned and looked at the fire phoenix in surprise.


    "Shuangshuang found me a secret pearl, which helped me repair my arm."


    The fire phoenix smiled, looked at Xiao Yun and said.


    "Congratulations."


    Xiao Yun is also very happy. At least now the fire phoenix''s hand has recovered.


    "Boom!"


    While they were talking, a loud noise suddenly sounded, and the ground trembled under the sound.


    "Be careful."


    The fire phoenix quickly pressed Xiao Yun''s head down, and they lay on the ground together.


    "Phoenix, what''s down there?"


    Xiao Yun asked in surprise.


    Fire phoenix obviously knows something.


    "The pillar is called Tongtian pillar. The beautiful snake on the pillar is called empress Medusa, the Lord of the snake palace." the fire phoenix said seriously: "as for the snakes below, they just want to climb onto the pillar and capture the goddess''s eye from the empress Medusa''s eyes. They will become a new generation of empress Medusa."

 Chapter 220

    "Lord of snake palace, Medusa died here?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    Medusa is the master of the curse temple. In it, she established the terrible force of snake palace. Unexpectedly, Medusa not only died, but even became a stone carving.


    "It can''t be fake!"


    The fire phoenix said seriously, "look at those eyes. Those eyes are the best proof of Medusa. It is said that anyone who has been seen by Medusa''s eyes will become a stone man."


    "Then... Why was she petrified in the end?"


    Xiao Yun is full of curiosity.


    Since a pair of eyes can petrify everything, why are you petrified in the end.


    "Sky pillar!"


    The fire phoenix said the name.


    After she said the name, Xiao Yun also looked at tongtianzhu.


    "Boom!"


    "Zi!"


    At this time, the rock pillar seemed to be hit by lightning. The purple lightning fell from the top of the pillar and fell to the bottom of the pillar. At this moment, electric snakes flew around and spread in all directions.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun quickly fell on the ground with the fire phoenix.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Lightning fell into the pit, onto the grass, onto the surrounding rocks, burst out a spark, and large pieces of rocks and soil flew everywhere.


    In the pit, at least tens of thousands of snakes were killed by lightning.


    "How close!"


    Xiao Yun was shocked and turned pale. Fortunately, the fire phoenix reminded himself in advance. Otherwise, he didn''t know that he was killed by lightning.


    "There are hidden murders everywhere in the secret treasure. We must be careful wherever we are."


    Said the fire phoenix.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Shua!" just at this time, a fiery red light flashed from another big mountain and quickly came to the pit. After the figure appeared, she became a huge blood python. The mouth of the blood Python spewed blood gas, which condensed, and gradually filled the surrounding snakes


    The whole sky pillar, but it climbed all the way up along those little snakes.


    "Red Lian?"


    Xiao Yun saw clearly the scene when the woman in the blood robe turned into a blood python.


    "Be ready to do it at any time and grab the eye of the goddess."


    The fire phoenix said mercilessly.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t ask why. As long as the fire phoenix wanted those eyes, Xiao Yun would take them off for her.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Xiao Yun and fire phoenix are about to start. The sky was dark. Dark clouds rolled and a magic shadow turned vertically and horizontally and hit the blood python.


    "Pooh!"


    "Roar!"


    The blood Python''s body was blurred by the collision, and its huge body fell from the sky column. Those little snakes collapsed like sand.


    "Ha ha ha ha! The goddess''s eye, from now on, belongs to my heavy feather. Ha ha..."


    After the blood Python landed, it immediately changed into a human body.


    As soon as the magic shadow in the virtual air appeared, it immediately became the devil''s son Chongyu, who quickly grabbed it towards the goddess''s eye.


    "Bad..."


    When Chi Lian saw it, he shouted, and his body rushed out of the pit.


    "Boom!"


    The moment Chi Lian rushed out of the pit, suddenly, a purple lightning suddenly fell on the Tongtian pillar.


    "No..."


    Before the devil''s hand caught the goddess''s eye, suddenly a lightning came down.


    "Boom!"


    "Zi!"


    Terrible lightning swept through.


    It was like a stone falling into the water and forming a wave. The wave surged around.


    "Pooh!"


    How powerful and talented the devil is.


    After the residual wave of the lightning spread, his body was directly washed into ashes


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The terrible destructive power of the land affected by the afterwave made constant explosions in all directions, and even fires burned everywhere in the grass, as if the end was coming.


    This destructive force lasted more than ten minutes before it stopped.


    After stopping, it was broken everywhere.


    "How could this happen?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked and pale. How strong was the lightning? Did the devil Chongyu die like this?


    "This is Tianlei! Whoever touches Tianlei, no matter how high your cultivation is, can''t escape death. Just now the beautiful snake used the poisonous snake to pave the way to avoid Tianlei''s attack. However, unexpectedly, the devil fool ruined her plan."


    The fire phoenix smiled fiercely.


    "You mean you have to go up with the help of foreign objects, can''t fly, can''t rely on other methods?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked and turned pale.


    Now he admires the dragon clan. The dragon clan has built such a powerful and terrible stone pillar, which can connect Tianlei.


    "You can say so!"


    The fire phoenix nodded.


    "As you can see, even Medusa died here."


    The fire phoenix sighed.


    "What can you do?"


    Xiao Yun thought for a moment, looked at the fire phoenix and said.


    The fire phoenix didn''t speak, because she was not sure. She had been here for some time. She even saw people or animals trying to climb up, but eventually they all died under the thunder.


    "How about our cooperation? The eyes of the goddess, one for each."


    When Xiao Yun and fire phoenix were silent, a voice rang on their side. They saw that Chi Lian turned into a blood Python and swam over. After approaching them, he immediately turned into Chi Lian.


    "Cooperation?"


    Xiao Yun and fire phoenix looked at it together.


    "What kind of cooperation method?"


    Xiao Yun smiled and asked.


    "As you can see, I can control the snake to pave the road. You just cooperate with me."


    Chi Lian smiled and looked at the fire phoenix.


    "How to cooperate?"


    The fire phoenix looked at red Lian.


    "It''s very simple. I control the snake to pave the road. Xiao Yun is responsible for taking the eyes of the goddess, and you are responsible for resisting the enemy."


    Said Chi Lian.


    Xiao Yun and huofenghuang didn''t speak. They looked at each other, and then nodded.


    "If you have no opinion, then take action!"


    After Chi Lian finished, her body became a blood Python again, and then swam into the pit. Her mouth spewed blood mist. Soon, a large number of poisonous snakes came from all directions and slowly climbed to the Tongtian column.


    "Be careful."


    Xiao Yun and huofenghuang spoke almost at the same time.


    Then, their eyes turned away. Xiao Yun quickly got up and jumped down into the pit.


    Then he grabbed the sky pillar full of poisonous snakes and climbed up slowly step by step.


    The fire phoenix looked at Xiao Yun with blurred eyes. Shuangshuang is so, so is he

 Chapter 221

    Shuangshuang is not related to herself. She doesn''t even want her life for herself, and she is willing to give everything unconditionally. Now, Xiao Yun is the same.


    How dangerous is tongtianzhu? They all see it. What about Xiao Yun? You don''t want to climb at all?


    Why are they doing this? How can they be worthy of doing so much for themselves?


    "Boom!"


    Just then, lightning began to flicker in the sky.


    "Xiao Yun, come on, come down."


    After a change in the sky, the fire phoenix''s face changed wildly and shouted.


    But Chi Lian controlled the snake to rush up faster.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Yun looked up at the sky. He knew that Tianlei would come down in less than a few breaths.


    "Spell it."


    Xiao Yun roared. She suddenly quickened her speed, grabbed the queen Medusa''s head with her hands, and grabbed two goddess eyes from her eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the goddess''s eye was caught, the dark clouds in the sky turned around. A huge thunder and lightning fell on the sky pillar, and the thunder and lightning fell down rapidly.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun roared and quickly jumped down from the sky column.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment Xiao Yun jumped down, Chilian''s snake tail shook, suddenly rolled up Xiao Yun''s body and rolled towards the grass.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder fell on Medusa, and then poured down all the way. After the thunder fell, it swept away.


    "Boom!"


    The earth is flying, the earth is moving and the mountains are shaking, and lightning is sprayed everywhere in all directions. Lightning is sprayed everywhere like an uncontrolled array.


    "Be careful!"


    When Xiao Yun was bound to the ground by Chi Lian, a lightning beam hit her snake, and the blood burst. Let Chi Lian''s body shrink into human shape immediately.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun quickly hugged Chilian and flashed to the side.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as they dodged, a lightning fell on where they had been before.


    Xiao Yun simply pressed the red Lian in the mud pit, and then lay down dead.


    The lightning outside flickered for ten minutes before it stopped.


    After the lightning stopped, the space was blackened everywhere, with traces of destruction everywhere, and the sky pillar became black at the moment.


    But on the sky pillar, dark clouds continued to condense, rolling like a thunder coming.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xiao Yun got up slowly. He found that Chi Lian was covered with blood.


    "Can''t die!"


    Red Lian covered his chest, and a blood hole had appeared in his chest.


    The blood hole obviously hurt her very much.


    "Take this!"


    Xiao Yun took out a pill from the space ring and put it into Chi Lian''s mouth.


    Chi Lian looked much better after taking it.


    "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun..."


    At this time, the fire phoenix crawled out of a big pit. After climbing out, he turned pale and shouted around.


    "Phoenix, I''m here."


    Xiao Yun stood up.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    After the fire phoenix saw Xiao Yun clearly, his eyes turned red, he shouted in his mouth, and strode towards Xiao Yun.


    "Are you okay?"


    The fire phoenix asked nervously.


    The moment the thunder and lightning fell, the fire phoenix was very frightened. Now she was relieved to see that Xiao Yun was all right.


    "I''m fine!"


    Xiao Yun said with a smile. Then he took out two crystal beads, which were the eyes of the goddess.


    "The eye of the goddess?"


    When the fire phoenix looked at the two beads, his eyes were full of excitement.


    Xiao Yun handed the fire phoenix one, then squatted down and gave the other to Chilian.


    For Xiao Yun''s distribution, fire phoenix and red Lian are stunned.


    You know, now that Chi Lian has lost her combat effectiveness, she is totally unqualified to get the goddess''s eye, but Xiao Yun still gave her one.


    "Thank you for saving my life just now."


    Xiao Yun sent a goddess''s eye to Chi Lian and said with a smile.


    Chi Lian nodded. She just went to rob the goddess''s eye, but she didn''t want the goddess''s eye to be destroyed. However, now that he was injured, Xiao Yun still gave himself one. What does that mean? It means that the man keeps his word.


    "Ka!"


    "Ka!"


    Just as they calmed down, a crisp rock collision sounded.


    Each of them was attracted by the sound, and their eyes looked at the sky pillar.


    I saw that the queen Medusa''s body began to fall off gradually. No, it should be said that the layer of rock on the queen Medusa gradually fell off.


    "This..."


    Chilian, Xiao Yun and huofenghuang were all attracted by this scene.


    The beautiful snake, which was originally petrified on the sky pillar, is now slowly falling off the rock, and its body has become a beautiful snake with beautiful upper body and snake lower body.


    The face was extremely beautiful. The snake body was not that disgusting snake scale, but colorful. At a glance, it was like this beautiful snake was born so perfect.


    "She''s not dead? She''s out of trouble?"


    Chi Lian''s face turned red and his eyes were filled with incomparable excitement.


    "Medusa? Once the strongest in the fragrant snow area today? Now she is resurrected?"


    The fire phoenix murmured.


    "What''s the matter? Her eyes were taken off. Why did she come back to life?"


    Xiao Yun doesn''t understand this very much.


    "In fact... The palace master disappeared thirty years ago. I didn''t know that the palace master died here until the moment I came here. But unexpectedly, the palace master is now resurrected."


    Chi Lian doesn''t know whether it''s excitement or fear.


    "Thirty years ago, in those thirty years, the snake palace was not ownerless?"


    The fire phoenix asked in surprise.


    "That''s right!"


    Chi Lian nodded, "snake palace has been in my hands for 30 years."


    "Ka!"


    The moment they spoke, the sound of the rock falling became louder and louder.


    Medusa''s head and her body began to activate, slowly wriggling.


    "After being sealed for 30 years, Medusa finally got out of trouble. Ha ha..."


    Medusa raised her head and laughed excitedly.


    At the moment, the body rolled up along the sky pillar.


    "Thirty years ago, you could trap me. Thirty years later, make me Medusa!"


    Medusa roared, and her body quickly rushed into the sky, flying like a dragon.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, thunder flickered and lightning danced around Medusa. Under the terrible sky thunder, Medusa''s body was unscathed.


    "What? This..."


    Chi Lian was shocked. When she looked carefully at the past, she found that Medusa''s snake tail slowly separated from her body. After the slender and huge snake tail fell down, it was a pair of slender white and tender long legs, which were covered with white robes, as tender and smooth as lotus roots.

 Chapter 222

    Covered with white light, lightning shines, setting off the perfect face and the perfect body. It makes people feel that this is a fairy coming to earth.


    Xiao Yun has seen many beauties, such as fire phoenix and ye Bai. They are all the best beauties. Even ye Bai''s extremely beautiful face, coupled with the evil spirit, makes people have a strange beauty in their hearts.


    However, compared with Medusa, it''s like that a mortal beauty is more beautiful than a fairy. In terms of temperament, it doesn''t feel like a grade at all.


    "How could this happen?"


    Chi Lian stared at the best beauty.


    She has heard the legend of Medusa.


    It is said that Medusa changed into a person when she was still very young because she was naughty. After the change, the adult mistakenly drank a kind of divine water. The name of divine water is the fountain of immortality.


    When she found something strange, her body immediately turned into a snake.


    However, after her lower body turned into a snake, she found that the fountain of youth had played a role, allowing her to keep the body of half man and half snake forever.


    Because the body appeared in front of the people, the people regarded her as a monster, began to get rid of the family and rushed into the curse temple.


    Who knows, Medusa accumulated strong resentment in her heart. She practiced in the curse temple and established the terrible force of snake palace. Since then, it has shocked the world, but her people have been chased and killed by the snake palace forever.


    But now, Medusa''s curse is lifted, and her snake tail body is separated and turned into a human body.


    This shows that Medusa is stronger, so strong that even the fountain of youth can''t bind her strength.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Medusa burst into laughter.


    "The little dragon family also wants to bind the emperor. How can it be so easy?"


    Medusa gave a loud cry. At this time, her hand grabbed the Tongtian column with terrible strength. After catching it, the Tongtian column fell apart and the whole Tongtian column collapsed.


    Originally condensed in the sky, lightning began to flicker everywhere, out of control and dancing.


    The thunder danced and the clouds dispersed. Only Xiao Yun, Chi Lian and Huofeng could see clearly a scene in the sky. Above the sky, it was an array, and the array also flashed light, as if it contained a thunder bead.


    "Break it for me!"


    Medusa shouted angrily and hit her fist into the sky.


    That array was destroyed directly. The array was destroyed and the air flow turned disorderly. However, there are large rock blocks above. The rocks are the size of two or three people, and a large number of rock blocks fall downward.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    When Medusa saw it, she rushed up and flew over the falling rock.


    "Palace master..."


    After Chi Lian saw her, at this time, she became a blood python, swept up and rushed up.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun pulled up the fire phoenix and rushed up.


    "Catch the dragon, please."


    Xiao Yun quickly took out the Dragon catcher.


    "Buzz!"


    Catching the Dragon understood Xiao Yun''s meaning and rushed up with the burning Phoenix and Xiao Yun.


    "Boom!"


    More and more rocks fell from above, and the whole space below was directly collapsed. The Dragon catching didn''t stop, and rushed all the way up.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a diaphragm above was broken. Xiao Yun and huofenghuang passed through the space where the rock fell, as if they had drilled out of an underground hole.


    After drilling out, it was a cluster of flowers. At a glance, there were flowers everywhere, as if they had come to a flower world.


    But Medusa is gone, and Chilian is gone. They didn''t seem to come up.


    When Xiao Yun and the fire phoenix looked behind them, the hole disappeared.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Xiao Yun and fire phoenix said this at the same time.


    Just now that place was actually underground. Now there is always a space above the underground.


    I can''t imagine how far the dragon''s construction industry, array and IQ have reached.


    At least, this way of building is far from what human beings can do.


    "This is a world of flowers? What dangers are there? We don''t know yet."


    The fire phoenix said faintly, but it can be seen that she is in a good mood, because her face is full of Xiao Yun.


    "Well, yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Phoenix, the goddess''s eye, refine it quickly!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    The fire phoenix nodded, sat down with her knees crossed, and then took out the goddess''s eyes.


    "I''ll protect the law for you."


    After Xiao Yun finished, he sat cross legged opposite the fire phoenix.


    The Fire Phoenix had no opinion and input Yuan Li into the eyes of the goddess. As soon as Yuan Li was input, a green smoke gushed out of the eyes of the goddess, and the green smoke soon covered the two people.


    Then, the goddess''s eyes slowly disappeared and finally integrated into the fire phoenix''s body. "Xiao Yun, i... my body is a little hot."

 Chapter 223

    Although the fire phoenix is the goddess in the eyes of countless men, she has never been with any man. In other words, this is the first time for Fire Phoenix.


    Thinking that his body was broken by Xiao Yun, he did this shy thing with Xiao Yun.


    The fire phoenix blushed to the extreme


    "Xiao Yun!"


    The fire phoenix hid his face in Xiao Yun''s arms.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun answered.


    "You... Will you marry me?"


    The fire phoenix said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was stunned.


    The word "marry" came to his ears, which made Xiao Yun feel a different flavor.


    He and Qin Xianer have the name of husband and wife, but they have nothing to do with husband and wife. I, Tang Xiaoyin and Yun Tianxin have the reality of husband and wife, but they have no name of husband and wife.


    Now, when the fire phoenix asked this sentence, Xiao Yun suddenly became silent.


    "I will!"


    I don''t know why, such a sentence sounded from Xiao Yun''s mouth, and a desire for protection surged from his heart.


    As soon as Xiao Yun said this, the fire phoenix hugged Xiao Yun and they hugged each other closely.


    "Phoenix, what happened just now? Why did the fog from the bead make us..."


    Xiao Yun hugged the burning Phoenix and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "It''s spring poison, hidden in the eyes of the goddess! I don''t know why there is spring poison in it."


    The fire phoenix said shyly.


    Xiao Yun nodded after listening, since he couldn''t find the reason. Then don''t look for it.


    "What about the goddess''s eye? Can you control it?"


    Xiao Yun is a little worried about this.


    "Should it?"


    The fire phoenix nodded.


    The goddess''s eye has been integrated into her body, and she can naturally control it.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded sweetly.


    From the moment she first saw the fire phoenix, she left a deep image in Xiao Yun''s heart. In the days after, the fire phoenix often appeared in Xiao Yun''s mind and dreams.


    However, because of cultivation and status, Xiao Yun didn''t dare to think about it at first.


    However, he never thought that today... Fire phoenix has become his own woman.


    "Boom!"


    While they were enjoying the sweetness, the sky was dark and the earth shook. It''s like a big upheaval in the flower world.


    "No, this space is beginning to change."


    Xiao Yun sat up with the burning Phoenix in his arms.


    "Get dressed quickly!"


    Said the fire phoenix.


    "Good!"


    After that, they came to dress together immediately.


    Soon, they were dressed.


    After they get dressed. In front of the sky, a gap gradually opened, showing a dark gate. I don''t know where it leads behind the gate. It''s very dark inside.


    "Xiao Yun, look! There''s a door there?"


    Said the fire phoenix.


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    Xiao Yun helped the limping Fire Phoenix, and they walked slowly towards the dark door.


    When approaching the dark gate, the Dragon catcher flew up with the two men and drilled into it.


    However, when they got behind the dark door, they saw a dark passage, which seemed to be made of bronze.


    "Here are calligraphy, painting and pictures?"


    The fire phoenix looked at the wall. At this time, a flame burned in the palm of her hand. Under the irradiation of the flame, she saw the surrounding situation clearly.


    The bronze walls are painted with the ups and downs of the dragon family.


    The first picture tells about the rise of the Dragon nationality. The Dragon God, the ancestor of the Dragon nationality, was a carp at first. After nine changes, the carp passed the thunder disaster of heaven and earth, and finally turned into the legendary Dragon God.


    After the Dragon God entered the world, thousands of demons were enlightened, and thousands of demons followed the Dragon God to practice. The Dragon God accepted five disciples, namely the same race carp, snake, Qiu, turtle and horse.


    But in the end, only carp and Qiu really become dragons. Because snakes are too self-cultivation, they only become dragons. Half snakes and half dragons are ferocious, representing evil.


    The tortoise is naturally dull and only half a dragon and half a tortoise. Because the horse can''t rest, it can''t calm down. Can only be built into a dragon horse.


    Later, when the Dragon God died, the five disciples left one after another to lead the same clan to establish different tribes.


    Carp established the underwater world, enlightened all races in the ocean, absorbed the first talent to achieve the dragon body, and it finally achieved the body of the green dragon.


    However, the snake entered the dark swamp and led the snake family to kill into the Tao to achieve the dragon body. However, because the killing is too heavy, it can only achieve the body of the dragon.


    Qiu himself is a flying creature. After cultivating Jackie Chan, he built a palace in the sky, which is called the heavenly palace. Ziyu, the Lord of the world, looks down on the earth.


    The Dragon turtle is dull, but it prints the inheritance into the blood, hoping that future generations can get the Dragon turtle inheritance. Therefore, the Dragon turtle family is very rare.


    Only the dragon horse spread widely. The horse itself is a big race. After the dragon horse became a half dragon and half horse, it began to multiply its offspring. In later generations, there were blood dragon horse, white dragon horse, fire dragon horse, and extremely rare dark dragon horse.


    Finally, many years later, the war on the blood of the Dragon aroused.


    Jiao found that swallowing other orcs with dragon blood can greatly increase their strength and change their bodies?


    therefore. It set off the war.


    The first to evolve into a dragon was the Qiu clan. Compared with the other four races, Qiu was one era ahead.


    Jiao started with the Qiu family


    It stole Qiu Long''s daughter and gave birth to a descendant with Qiu Long''s daughter. The descendant has nine heads, which are animal heads of different races. Therefore, it is called nine headed worm.


    The nine headed bug has the power of nine kinds of animals, with infinite power. At the same time, it also inherits his father''s evil.


    The Qiu clan was furious when they knew about it, so they sent experts to chase Jiao and nine insects.


    But at this time, Jiao had already hid. But his son jiutouchong fled to the bottom of the sea. He accidentally broke into Qinglong palace and fell in love with Qinglong''s granddaughter. Unfortunately, the dragon daughter had an engagement with the prince of Qiulong family.


    The Dragon girl had to marry the Qiulong prince, but after the marriage, the Qiulong prince found that his wife was pregnant. After her wife gave birth to the child, she was a monster. The monster had a dragon''s head, a snake''s body and nine heads on her shoulders.


    When the Qiu Prince knew this, he flew into a rage and killed the monster and his wife. Finally, I learned that my wife had an affair with nine headed insects.


    While the Qiu Prince knew about it, the nine insects also knew about it. So, the evil power inside the nine headed insect broke out. One person rushed into the heavenly palace and killed the Qiu prince himself, turning the heavenly palace upside down.

 Chapter 224

    The nine insects did not die. At this moment, he was saved, and the people who saved him threw him into the dragon horse family. He was also survived, but Tiangong was unwilling to let him go and sent a large army into the Longma family.


    At the same time, the Qinglong family also felt that it was a shame, so they helped the Qiulong family attack the Longma family and asked the Longma family to hand over the nine insects.


    At this time, the Dragon turtle clan was on the side of the dragon horse clan, and soon a war of extermination began. The war lasted three hundred years


    After 300 years of war, the four ethnic groups were broken and exhausted.


    Just when they were tired, Jiao went out. He led his snake family, devoured and wantonly annexed all ethnic groups, and began to seize the blood of Qiulong, Longgui, Longma and Qinglong. At this moment, the four ethnic groups realized all this.


    But it''s too late.


    Jiao finally became a dragon, and Jiao''s son jiutou insect became a jiutou dragon. Their father and son began to sweep the world.


    The four families finally felt afraid and hid together in the famine. So far, the Jiao family dominated the world. Just when... The four ethnic groups were about to become extinct, a young man appeared in the dragon family. His name was long Yu. He was very stupid and slow. He had the blood of the Dragon turtle family and the green dragon family. However, his character is firm. He sweeps the world with a gun in his hand, grows and becomes stronger step by step


    ¡£


    Finally, he led the four families to defeat Jiao, cut off Jiao''s head, drank his blood and ate his meat. Burn the nine insects alive with fire and swallow them completely.


    After hearing this, the Jiao family fled around the world and hid in the mountains.


    After long Yu ended the war, he ordered Qinglong and Longgui to enter the sea, Longma to enter the grassland, and Qiulong to fly into heaven.


    But he stayed on the earth and established a place on the earth, which is the Dragon Cave. That is such a secret treasure.


    When the pictures and words on the bronze came here, they had disappeared.


    In other words, the story is over here.


    However, at the end of the story, the passage also came to an end.


    At the end is a super large palace, which is incomparably luxurious and magnificent. It is full of dragon power and dragon potential.


    The huge dragon pillars stand up, which makes people frightened.


    However, in front of the huge dragon palace is a huge gate.


    In front of that gate, there is already a man standing.


    Xiao Yun and huofenghuang frowned, and they looked at each other.


    "Demon palace master, Chonglou?"


    The fire phoenix spit out the name.


    "Chonglou?"


    Xiao Yun has heard the legend of this man.


    The devil''s tower is invincible. It is said that this man once dueled with an expert and cut off a river with one palm. In fact, the power is so strong that no one can imagine.


    "This is the end of the secret treasure. So the secret treasure is inside?"


    When Xiao Yun said this, a cold laugh followed.


    The sword came out of another passage.


    "Ha ha! I''m finally here? Ha ha..."


    A white shadow flashed. It was Ye Bai, who fell into the palace frantically.


    Then, familiar people appeared.


    Killing also came out slowly, but Shuangshuang and Xiaozi came out with killing.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi shouted excitedly and flew towards Xiao Yun.


    Shuangshuang also opened his smile and ran happily. A pair of eyes looked at the fire phoenix happily.


    "Shuangshuang!"


    The fire phoenix held both hands.


    "Yes!"


    Both sipped their mouths. The little face is full of sweetness.


    "Haw!" haw! "


    Little purple is constantly turning around Xiao Yun. The little guy is very happy because Xiao Yun is still alive.


    When they gathered together, xiaorou and Xuemin also came out. Chi Lian didn''t appear. It was obvious that she had gone with Medusa.


    The devil and the ink wielder didn''t show up. They were dead.


    However, there are also some people Xiao Yun has never seen. These people should have the same identity as dark spirit. They all came to the secret treasure many years ago.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a sword light flashed in the void and came to the palace in the blink of an eye.


    "Hey, hey! Boy, I finally found you. Hand over that little guy! Otherwise, I''ll die!"


    As soon as the sword slave appeared, his eyes quickly shifted to Xiao Yun.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi looked at the sword slave angrily.


    "Everyone who should come has come, but there is only one treasure. What do you say, gentlemen?"


    The sword slave sneered at Xiao Yun. At this time, Chonglou opened his mouth on it.


    Chonglou turned around and looked down with an indifferent smile.


    I don''t know why, as soon as this remark came out, all the people present changed their faces and looked dignified.


    "Oh? Listen to your excellency, do you want to swallow this treasure alone?"


    Ye Bai looked at Chonglou with a sneer and said.


    "Du Tun?" Chonglou suddenly laughed. "Du Tun dare not. I''ve tried to open this door just now, but my cultivation is too low to shake. Why don''t we work together to push the door open. What do you think? As for the treasure in it, it depends on our ability


    It''s too late. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sentence made the people below quiet and cautious one by one.


    "How to push?"


    When everyone was quiet, he spoke.


    "It''s simple. Let''s do our best together."


    Chonglou said.


    "I have no problem!"


    He took one step forward and walked up.


    "I have no problem!"


    Ye Bai is also very refreshing.


    "You all have no problem. Where would you like him?"


    Sword sky also moves forward.


    At this time, other people also walked towards it one by one.


    Xiao Yun and fire phoenix looked at each other. They walked forward with Shuangshuang and Xiaozi.


    Soon, everyone present came to the gate.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this door is suppressed by the powerful dragon power, and one person can''t open it at all. Next, if we want to open this door, we must all work together." Chonglou stressed.


    "Good!"


    Everyone speak together.


    "Let''s start!"


    Chonglou shouted loudly. His hand pushed open towards the gate, and the powerful yuan force was input into it. Soon, others operated one by one, and the yuan force pushed towards the gate.


    Even Xiaozi and Shuangshuang also made every effort.


    "Ah... No..."


    "Puff..."


    One of the unknown experts wanted to pretend, but his body was shrouded by a force in the door, and his body burned to ashes.


    "No... no... I don''t want the baby, I don''t want it."


    The companion of the master who burned to ashes shouted, turned and fled.


    "Roar!" at this time, a dragon soul rushed out of the door, swallowed him directly, and his body exploded into ashes.

 Chapter 225

    After seeing this scene, everyone''s faces changed greatly.


    "I forgot to tell you that if you get close to this door, if you don''t run Yuan Li, the dragon soul in the door will kill this person. Similarly, if someone runs away, the dragon soul will chase this person to death. Therefore, I hope you don''t play other tricks."


    Chonglou smiled coldly.


    "Are you kidding us?"


    Ye Bai angrily said.


    "Fool you? I didn''t fool you. You promised yourself."


    Chonglou smiled coldly.


    "You..."


    Ye Bai''s whole body condenses a terrible momentum. She Ye Bai hates this feeling most, but now, she is actually applauded by this guy.


    "Everybody, do your best!"


    Jiantian shouted.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Bai only withdrew his anger.


    At this time, all the people present gathered terrible yuan force and input it into the gate.


    "Well?"


    After Xiao Yun input Yuan Li into the gate, he felt the excited trembling of the Dragon catching sword, and even formed an attraction from the Dragon catching sword, swallowing the dragon soul.


    "When you catch the dragon, you must be steady."


    Xiao Yun whispered.


    "Ah..."


    When he held on to the dragon, at this time, all the people roared together, driven by the terrible yuan force.


    The gate was pushed slowly, and golden light poured out from behind the gate.


    "Boom!"


    After the door was opened, the golden light burst out and the terrible dragon power surged up.


    "Roar!"


    Countless golden dragons rushed out.


    "Ah... No..."


    Before several experts could Dodge, the dragon soul rushed into their bodies, and their bodies burst open one by one, spilling blood on the spot.


    "Roar!"


    After the group of dragon souls rushed out, they swam in the void and chose their opponent again.


    "Die!"


    Ye Bai gave a loud cry, and her whole body trembled, and a sense of sword burst out from her body.


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the sword idea broke out, all the dragon souls were destroyed.


    "Sword meaning?"


    Ye Bai''s move surprised everyone.


    Before, ye Bai didn''t even understand the sword potential, but now, she actually understood the sword meaning. You can think how much she gained this time.


    "She actually understood the meaning of the sword?"


    The fire phoenix said in surprise.


    "Her talent is good in itself, and only after many adventures can she get such a harvest."


    Both said.


    "Just be careful."


    Xiao Yun reminds me that as long as ye Bai doesn''t provoke himself. No matter how powerful she is.


    "Ha ha! This is the treasure, this is the treasure of the dragon family?"


    When they were chatting, a loud laugh rang out. Several experts who were originally in the secret treasure walked behind the gate. After they went in, the sound of excited laughter came from their mouths.


    Xiao Yun and they are walking behind the door step by step.


    Behind that door, there is also a super large palace. However, the palace is full of gold and silver treasures. The floor and columns are made of gold, and it is so huge that there seems to be no end.


    However, what attracts Xiao Yun''s attention here is not these gold and silver treasures, but the five dragon pillars, which are placed in five directions and support the top. Let the sky above be like a starry sky.


    At the same time, the five dragon pillars represent the five disciples of the dragon.


    Snake, Qiu, carp, turtle, horse. However, they all have the form of half dragons, that is, Jiaolong, Qiulong, Qinglong, Longgui and Longma. Now, the palace seems to be guarded by the five dragons.


    "Xiao Yun, look over there?"


    The fire phoenix pulled Xiao Yun.


    They looked ahead together.


    About 200 meters ahead, there is a dragon rolling around. The dragon is golden and full of dragon power.


    It has a horse face, antlers, turtle eyes, ox ears, fish scales, snake body, Eagle claws and phoenix tail. The Dragon did not know how many years it had died, but its body was still preserved, and even sent out a terrible dragon power from its body.


    "Dragon, legendary myth?"


    The sword slave''s eyes were bright and greedy.


    "I finally found the dragon. Ha ha! This is the biggest treasure in the secret treasure."


    Ye Bai also laughed wildly.


    What is the dragon? It is the strongest creature in the legend, and it is said that eating dragon blood can strengthen the body and greatly increase cultivation. It exists like a dragon.


    Snakes devour dragon blood and can evolve into dragons. People devour dragon blood and can refine into dragons.


    "Is this the dragon? Hey hey..."


    Several experts of the original land of the secret treasure showed evil smiles and walked towards the Dragon step by step.


    Xiao Yun''s face turned red when he saw this behind the scenes, and he trembled together with the Dragon catching sword. This trembling was not excitement, but fear. What kind of existence is it that even the Dragon catching is afraid of.


    "Dragon God?"


    Xiao Yun thought of the ZuLong and the words and introduction on the wall.


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun thought of this, at this time, a golden light centered on the Golden Dragon turned into a tidal current and spread around.


    "Bad..."


    Ye Bai shouted at the front.


    "Buzz!"


    Her body immediately changed into a sword, but even so, the golden light lifted her back.


    As for those masters close to the Dragon God, they didn''t even call out, and they were directly turned into ashes.


    "Get out of the way..."


    Xiao Yun gave a loud drink and directly stopped the Dragon capture in front of him.


    "Buzz!"


    The momentum of catching the Dragon broke out and formed a force to cover everyone inside. Those moments when the dragon power spread. But towards both sides.


    "It''s worthy of being a Dragon God. It''s so powerful when it''s dead."


    At the moment when Longwei broke out, Chonglou smiled fiercely and flew up at the moment.


    "Great bull magic formula, the ninth weight, all demons belong to the sect!"


    Chonglou shouted angrily.


    At this moment, his body became a demon body, his body became more than ten meters high, a pair of ox horns on his head, and his whole body was covered with terrible magic gas.


    The evil spirit surged open for a moment, and his fist suddenly hit down.


    "Boom!"


    The fist fell, and the ten thousand demons reappeared. The ten thousand demons roared down like rain.


    "Buzz!"


    However, when the magic fist fell on the Dragon God, there was a golden dragon power around the Dragon God''s body, but the Dragon Power blocked the magic fist.


    "What? This..."


    After seeing Chonglou, his face changed greatly.


    "Roar!" a roar came from the Dragon God''s body. At this time, a golden dragon soul rushed out. The dragon soul opened its mouth for a moment, formed a terrible phagocytosis, swallowed the magic fist, and rushed to the heavy building at the same time.

 Chapter 226

    Magic light shines¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the magic light surged, the magic fog completely shrouded all around, and the heavy building quickly fled downward.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon soul drilled out of the magic fog and suspended on the body of the Dragon God.


    "Ka!"


    "Ka!"


    However, at the moment when the heavy building fell to the ground, the five dragon pillars in the palace began to move. At the same time, they also moved together with the ground, like a big wheel, which is moving slowly now.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the changes under their feet, the faces of the people present changed greatly.


    They suddenly found that what they came to was not a place of treasure, but a place of death.


    "Ka!"


    When everyone panicked, the five dragon pillars slowly retracted into the ground. After the dragon pillars retracted, at this time, a hole was opened from the dragon pillar, and a creature was drilled out of each hole.


    A green dragon, a Qiulong, a Jiaolong, a dragon turtle and a white dragon horse. After they appeared, they showed their ferocious eyes and looked at Xiao Yun and others.


    "The five disciples of the Dragon God?"


    The fire phoenix was shocked.


    "Aren''t they dead? Why are they still alive?"


    Xiao Yun explained: "the five disciples of the Dragon God have indeed died, but their descendants have survived. After countless years of growth, their descendants will certainly be able to cultivate their original form."


    "Yes!"


    The fire phoenix nodded.


    "What is this?"


    Many people were shocked when these five dragons and beasts appeared.


    "All have dragon blood? So if you swallow the bodies of these five dragon beasts, you can make great progress in cultivation?"


    The sword slave laughed cruelly.


    At the moment, not only he, but also others clenched their weapons and rushed up at any time.


    "Interesting!"


    Jiantian laughed fiercely.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when they were thinking, five roars sounded at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The five dragons and beasts acted at the same time and rushed towards the crowd.


    "Die!"


    Jiantian was the first to go out, and the sword in his hand cut to a Qiulong.


    "Roar!"


    Qiu Long''s mouth opened and a hurricane flashed open.


    "Pooh!"


    Jiantian''s sword was twisted to pieces, and his whole arm was cut off.


    "No..."


    Jiantian didn''t expect this to happen. How powerful and talented he is, but now he has lost an arm.


    "Pooh!"


    Qiu Long''s tail pulled out and fell on his chest. His body was pulled out. After landing, he didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "No, we underestimated these dragons and beasts..."


    The moment Jiantian was pulled back, the sword slave shouted bad.


    "Roar!"


    However, the dragon and beast have rushed over and suppressed the terrible attack.


    "Boom!"


    The ground cracked and set off a terrible impact.


    The impact force set off, and large pieces of rock burst and flew.


    "Be careful..."


    Xiao Yun pulled the fire phoenix and xiaorou back towards the rear. Shuangshuang and Xiaozi also took off.


    "Roar!"


    When the five of them stepped back, a dragon rushed over behind them. A gas like biogas spewed out of the dragon''s mouth and rushed at Xiao Yun and them.


    "It''s the erosive Qi of Jiaolong!"


    When they saw each other, they immediately took a step forward.


    Light purification¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the white light surged up from Shuangshuang, the erosive gas melted and dispersed immediately.


    "Die!"


    The erosive Qi dispersed. At this moment, Xiao Yun immediately disappeared in place, grabbed the dragon in his hand and swept out with a sword.


    "Buzz!"


    The terrible dragon catching power covers the dragon''s body as if it were in mid air.


    "Roar!"


    Jiaolong''s body struggled, but he escaped from the power of catching the dragon. The huge snake tail pulled towards Xiao Yun.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun''s Dragon catching sword stopped at the dragon''s tail, and a spark burst out. Xiao Yun''s body was directly pulled out.


    "No... this is not a dragon beast?"


    After Xiao Yun landed, he concluded this statement. If it is a dragon beast, there is no reason not to be bound by catching a dragon.


    "It''s a mechanism beast!"


    Xiaorou added a sentence behind Xiao Yun.


    When she said this, a suit of armor gradually appeared on xiaorou, holding a fire sword in her hand. Then he stepped away and rushed towards the dragon.


    "Today, I want to see if your dragon clan''s mechanism skill is powerful or my Mohist''s mechanism skill is powerful!"


    Xiaorou roared, and the burning sword in her hand swept up.


    "Roar..."


    The Dragon opened his mouth and roared, with a big mouth of corrosive gas pouring down, and a claw grabbed xiaorou.


    "Buzz!"


    "Zi!"


    "Boom!"


    Just a photo confrontation, xiaorou''s body came to Jiaolong''s back.


    Jiaolong and xiaorou are quiet.


    Xiao Yun and others looked here one by one. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Ka!"


    A clear voice sounded, and the dragon''s head fell down. After shaking its huge body for a few times, it slowly fell to the ground.


    Xiao Yun can''t fight Jiaolong with a dragon capture, but xiaorou kills Jiaolong with a sword.


    How powerful is xiaorou?


    "What a terrible sword! It deserves to be the ultimate mechanism skill of the mechanism family."


    The fire phoenix exclaimed.


    "There is also the most fatal weakness, that is speed! You can deal with such a big thing. If you encounter a speed killer, she will die."


    Both said.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi agrees with this.


    Startle Hong with a knife¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a loud explosion behind them, and a knife shadow cut down from top to bottom. A dragon Turtle was cut in half, sparks exploded and machinery flew disorderly


    Magic explosion¡ª¡ª


    The claws of Chonglou grabbed it, but pinched the head of a dragon horse to pieces.


    "Roar!"


    When the three companions were killed, Qiu long and Qing long quickly fled to the Dragon God.


    After they touched the dragon spirit of the Dragon God, their bodies became golden.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Qinglong and Jiaolong were tied together to form a super giant dragon.


    "Wow!"


    After merging into a super dragon, the dragon body rushed towards the crowd.


    "No..."


    An expert didn''t have time to dodge. His body was caught by the dragon claw to smash.


    "Do it together!"


    Ye Bai shouted angrily, and his body changed into a sword, shuttling around the dragon''s body.


    Sword meaning is eternal¡ª¡ª


    The sword slave controls the sword and sweeps up.


    Blood vine sky¡ª¡ª


    Xuemin, who kept a low profile, opened her hands, and the blood gushed out centered on her. Finally, it was like a devouring monster spreading towards the dragon. After the blood spread, the Dragon seemed to be stained with glue. Then, the blood invaded the dragon and devoured the dragon''s body.


    "Roar!" a dragon burst out, and the blood sprayed out. At the same time, he bumped into Xuemin with Long Wei.

 Chapter 227

    Blood gushed out of Xuemin''s mouth. Her body quickly hit the ground, the floor burst open, and her body was lifted out.


    Killing is impermanent¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, the killing moved again. Her startled demon knife swept out, and the blood red demon knife swept across the sky. The blood light was all over the sky, and the shadow of the knife was vertical and horizontal. But when these knives fell on the dragon, only a spark burst out.


    Magic fist¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Chonglou''s fist hit the dragon. The dragon''s body fell to the ground and hit the ground. A large piece of gold floor exploded and the dragon''s body rolled in all directions.


    "Roar!"


    After the Dragon rolled more than ten meters away and stopped, it roared at the sky, and its huge body was about to get up.


    "Shua!"


    However, just when it was about to get up, a tree root suddenly stretched out from the ground. The tree root quickly bound the limbs of the dragon, and then bound its body. Finally, slowly visible to the naked eye, the dragon was pressed into a pile of scrap iron.


    "What? This is..."


    Everyone present knows the power of this dragon. It''s powerful, but it''s completely unexpected. Now it''s crushed.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m late."


    A hoarse voice sounded.


    At this time, the roots of the underground trees slowly climbed out and finally formed a tree man.


    "Black mountain old demon!"


    As soon as the tree man appeared, Chonglou frowned.


    "Chonglou, we meet again. Unexpectedly, you are still alive."


    The black mountain old demon smiled and said.


    "Your old monster hasn''t died yet. How can I die?"


    Chonglou sneered.


    "Ha ha! You''re right."


    The black mountain old demon nodded with laughter.


    After he said these words, the black mountain old demon turned his eyes to Xiao Yun and said coldly, "young man, thanks to you. I really can''t come here without you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Yun didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "Ha ha ha! It seems that you don''t know how much you have helped me? Just, just don''t mention it."


    The black mountain old demon laughed. Since the other party didn''t know the reason, he was naturally willing to keep the secret.


    "He is a tree demon. As long as the tree has soil, it can enter the land without soil. It must be that when you come in, he has mud on his body or shoes, and he lives in the soil on you."


    Shuangshuang pulled Xiao Yun''s clothes and explained to Xiao Yun.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "The reptile has been solved, old devil. Let''s divide the old dragon equally. What do you think?"


    The black mountain old demon smiled at Chonglou and said.


    "Divide equally?"


    As soon as the old black mountain demon said this, the people present looked at the old black mountain demon together.


    "Old man, there are not two people here, but... Ten people."


    Ye Bai emphasized coldly.


    "You mole ants also count?"


    The black mountain old demon sneered, and his eyes turned to Ye Bai. At the moment, the roots of trees in all directions surged up and spread towards them.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Bai shouted angrily, and the sword intention burst out of his body and spread towards the old black mountain demon. As soon as ye Bai did it, others also planned to do it.


    "Snap!"


    Ye Bai''s sword intention was still in the air. At this time, a huge tree root was drawn. Those sword intentions were actually drawn to crush, and the tree root was drawn on Ye Bai''s chest.


    Ye Bai sprayed blood in his mouth. After landing, he rolled more than ten meters away and passed out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those who were going to do it soon became quiet one by one.


    "Even you mole ants dare to fight with my old black mountain demon. It''s like killing yourself."


    The black mountain old demon smiled coldly.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun and others took a breath.


    The sword will be easily destroyed. The power of the tree roots is terrible.


    "This is the real strength of the black mountain old demon?"


    If this guy had wanted to kill himself, it would have been too easy.


    But he chose to use himself and let himself bring him here.


    "Don''t act rashly!"


    Xiao Yun reminded Shuangshuang, huofenghuang, Xiaozi and xiaorou that although their strength is very strong, they are far from the opponent of the old demon of Montenegro.


    "I don''t want to kill people. I hope you know better. There are babies everywhere. Choose one and run for your life!"


    The black mountain old demon gave a heavy reminder.


    After losing this sentence, he looked at Chonglou and said, "old devil, let''s do it together!"


    "No problem!"


    Chonglou smiled and answered.


    These people are just his tools to open the door. Now that the door is opened, they can also retreat.


    "According to your strength, it''s not enough to refine this old dragon."


    When Chonglou and Heishan old demon wanted to do it, a woman''s sweet voice sounded from the door.


    This voice is like a fairy. It''s very nice to hear. It''s very comfortable to hear it in your ears.


    At this moment, a pair of eyes looked at the door.


    I saw a woman wearing a white robe, black hair and emitting divine light walking in, followed by a woman in a robe behind the woman.


    "Queen Medusa?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes widened.


    Medusa and Chi Lian are here too. They didn''t go out?


    "They''re here, too?"


    The fire phoenix''s pupil shrinks.


    "Is that her?"


    Both frowned, as if something had come to mind.


    "Medusa? Aren''t you dead?"


    As soon as Medusa appeared, the black mountain old demon and Chonglou changed their faces.


    They asked themselves that the world was invincible, but when they met this beautiful snake, they had no courage to fight again.


    "Thank you, God wants to kill me, but I rushed out of my bondage."


    Medusa smiled politely.


    With her smile, the black mountain old demon and Chonglou looked at her legs and her eyes.


    Her goddess''s eyes are gone, and her snake tail is gone, which shows that the curse in her body has disappeared. When the curse disappears, her cultivation will be stronger and more terrible.


    "What do you want?"


    The black mountain old demon said angrily.


    "It''s very simple. The upper body belongs to me and the lower body belongs to you."


    Medusa said.


    "You..."


    The black mountain old demon and Chonglou broke out together.


    "You deserve to fight with me?"


    Medusa''s eyes flashed, and a terrible sense of killing surged up.


    Heishan old demon and Chonglou stepped back and didn''t dare to look directly at Medusa.


    "Good!"


    Each took a deep breath and nodded together. How overbearing the heavy building is, and how invincible the black mountain old demon is, but now, he bowed his head in front of Medusa. And it''s an unequal contract.

 Chapter 228

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Medusa suddenly raised her head and laughed wildly. A terrible milky momentum broke out from her body. The momentum flowed and spread to the Dragon God.


    "Help me!"


    Medusa shouted angrily.


    "Good!"


    The black mountain old demon and Chonglou stood in one direction respectively, and a powerful force poured out of their bodies to suppress the Dragon God.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon soul in the Dragon God''s body roared, Longwei struggled, and the Dragon Qi soared into the sky, causing the space to explode and the momentum to roll.


    The expansion of this momentum, even Xiao Yun and others, also felt great pressure.


    "Hum! Even if you are an ancient dragon, what happens? If you die, you die."


    Medusa opened her hands and pressed them.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon power and Dragon Gas exploded.


    After Longwei and Longqi burst, the whole dragon exploded like a tomato, and all kinds of strange treasures such as dragon scale, dragon blood, dragon heart, dragon eye, keel and dragon horn exploded and flew away.


    At the moment when the Dragon God''s body exploded, a colorful secret pearl quickly flew out of its body.


    As soon as this scene appeared, the people present stared at it one by one.


    To everyone''s surprise, the Dragon God burst open.


    "Rob..."


    The sword slave roared. He was the first to rush towards a pair of longans. He knew that longans were very precious.


    "Do it!"


    Both shouted.


    "Shua!"


    Fire Phoenix, Xiao Yun, xiaorou and others rushed out together. The others didn''t stop and rushed towards the treasure in the dragon''s body.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Medusa, the black mountain old demon and Chonglou took off, they didn''t pay attention to the dragon''s body, but rushed towards the colorful secret pearl.


    Secret pearl has two names, one is called secret pearl and the other is dragon pearl.


    Since the Dragon disappeared as like as two peas in the secret, the dragon was removed from it. The beast inside the secret treasure is called the "Heaven beast". The Pearl of the sky beast has a pearl like the dragon ball. Although it does not have the dragon ball, it still has magical effects.


    The secret pearl, according to the level, has seven levels: yellow, blue, green, purple, black, red and colorful.


    It is said that the colorful secret pearl has only appeared on one creature, that is the Dragon God.


    Even if they are Qiu long and Qing long, the most red dragon beads appear in their bodies.


    Now, when the Dragon God''s body exploded and a colorful dragon ball appeared, Medusa''s ambition was instantly ignited.


    "Die!"


    Medusa saw the black mountain old demon and Chonglou competing for Dragon beads with herself, and immediately shouted angrily. With a wave of her hand, a milky force dispersed and directly hit the black mountain old demon and Chonglou.


    At this time, the black mountain old demon surged up all over the sky. Each tree root set off a strong beating force, and then formed a huge wooden rope.


    Tianwaishenteng¡ª¡ª


    The huge wooden rope condensed the terrible magic gas and fell like a mountain collapse.


    Nine turn demon fist¡ª¡ª


    Chonglou did not show weakness. With a wave of magic fist, the Dragon waved his fist and slammed it down.


    "Boom!"


    After these two powerful attacks fell on the Milky light, there was a terrible explosion, and the afterwaves of the explosion surged up, resulting in the collapse of the ground and the crazy fall of the rocks above the head. The colorful dragon ball was knocked out by a powerful afterwave.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun shouted that it was not good when the large rock above his head fell down. He grabbed a longan and quickly dodged towards the rear.


    "Boy, hand over the longan quickly."


    Xiao Yun retreated for a moment and felt a sword coming behind him.


    Xiao Yun turned his head and found that the sword slave was waving a sword.


    "Snap!"


    Xiao Yun stepped on a rock, his body flashed to the side and dodged the blow directly.


    Tongtian sword¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun just dodged, and the sword of the sword slave almost wiped Xiao Yun''s neck and cut it.


    "You forced me."


    Xiao Yun roared ferociously.


    Xiao Yun hasn''t repaid his last revenge. Now, this guy actually comes to trouble himself.


    "Pooh!"


    The dragon in Xiao Yun''s hand waved fiercely.


    The sword slave''s sword was cut to pieces. At the same time, one of his arms was cut off directly.


    "No... no..."


    When the sword slave saw his sword and arm cut off, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    In my eyes, a boy like a mole ant has ruined himself.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun roared ferociously, and everything in his hand was under control.


    "No..."


    "Pooh!"


    The sword slave''s body was cut in half, and his internal organs and blood were sprayed everywhere. A longan was thrown out of his hand.


    Xiao Yun immediately put the longan away when he saw it.


    "Boom!"


    The moment he killed the sword slave, a huge rock hit him behind him.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun swept the Dragon behind him. The rock burst open, but Xiao Yun was lifted out by the strong Qi.


    "Haw!"


    In the distance, Xiao Zi flew over with a dragon horn in her arms.


    "Xiao Zi, be careful..."


    Xiao Yun looked over and found a huge rock pressing down towards Xiao Zi.


    "Snap!"


    At the moment when Xiaozi was about to be held down by the town, a blood red snake tail pulled out and fell on Xiaozi. Xiaozi flew out and rushed into Xiao Yun''s arms.


    When Xiao Yun looked at the past, the snake tail was red. Chi Lian also looked at Xiao Yun, and then continued to look for Longbao in the ruins.


    "Xiao Zi, are you okay?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi shook her head.


    "Shuangshuang, where are they? Go, go find them and leave here immediately. It''s about to collapse."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi''s body flew up and flew out of the ruins.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    Just as the two of them fled, another explosion sounded above their heads. They saw that above their heads, they directly broke the void, and the broken void opened, forming a powerful phagocytosis, pulling countless rocks in the past.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun''s face changed dramatically.


    As soon as the broken void is opened, if people are sucked in, even the gods will die.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun rushed to the broken void with Xiaozi, but found that ye Bai was pulled by the powerful phagocytosis and was pulling towards the broken void.


    "Xiao Yun, help me..."


    Ye Bai grabbed a rock and shouted loudly. Her body was seriously injured and she couldn''t get out of trouble at all.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi stops Xiao Yun loudly.


    Xiao Yun was silent when he saw it.


    Ye Bai is both right and evil. She and she are neither friends nor enemies. Logically, I don''t have to save her. But... She is from the Kendo family after all. My promise. It still works.

 Chapter 229

    "Ah..."


    At this time, the rock broke away, and ye Bai was pulled by strong phagocytosis and quickly sucked into the broken void.


    "Buzz!"


    At that moment, Xiao Yun''s body turned into a sword. The sword flashed, grabbed Ye Bai and rushed to the direction outside the broken void.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun took Ye Bai to a rock and put her down.


    Ye Bai''s face was pale and his whole body trembled.


    It was so close that she died.


    It''s good. It''s good to have Xiao Yun, or you''ll be dead.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Bai took a deep breath, stood up, looked at Xiao Yun and said.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Bai nodded, quickly turned into a sword and fled outside the palace.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the explosion became louder and louder, and the broken void spread wildly.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi flew towards Xiao Yun angrily, her eyes full of anger.


    "Xiao Zi, get out of here."


    Xiao Yun greeted Xiao Zi. Then run to the front.


    "Shuangshuang, Fenghuang, xiaorou. Come on, get out of here..."


    Xiao Yun said to Shuangshuang, huofenghuang and xiaorou.


    "Good!"


    Shuangshuang and fire phoenix quickly fled towards the exit.


    "Boom!"


    Just as xiaorou got up and jumped away, a big stone fell from above her head. It just pressed xiaorou.


    "Xiao Rou..."


    Xiao Yun saw that after xiaorou was pressed by the rock, the broken void spread down step by step. The rock she pressed down was slowly collapsing and falling towards the broken void.


    "Don''t come here..."


    Xiaorou knows that if Xiao Yun comes, he will be swallowed up.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t listen to xiaorou''s words and rushed over quickly. At the moment when xiaorou was about to fall into the broken void, he grabbed xiaorou''s iron body.


    "Don''t die!"


    Xiao Yun roared, his sword intention and Yuan force burst out, and then pulled up xiaorou and threw it behind him.


    "Boom!"


    Xiaorou''s body fell to the ground. Xiao Yun stepped up quickly and ran in the direction of everyone.


    "Boom!"


    However, the explosion behind them became stronger and stronger.


    Above the broken void, around the colorful dragon ball, there are three people, Medusa, Chonglou and black mountain old demon. They input their power into the dragon ball respectively, hoping to seize the dragon ball.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Just as Xiao Yun fled towards the outside, a huge explosion burst from the colorful dragon ball. Medusa, Chonglou and the black mountain old demon spewed blood from their mouths and flew upside down. As for the colorful dragon ball, it quickly hit Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Yun, be careful..."


    The colorful dragon ball hit Xiao Yun. At that moment, fire phoenix and xiaorou screamed.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly when he saw the colorful dragon balls behind him.


    He must stop the colorful dragon ball, or xiaorou, Phoenix, Shuangshuang and Xiaozi will die.


    Magic transformation¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Yun''s body has changed greatly. His body has grown to ten meters high. He has a pair of ox horns on his head. His muscles are developed and his body is full of magic Qi.


    "Boom!"


    After he resisted the past with his hands towards the dragon ball, he formed a terrible impact and explosive force, which made the surrounding rocks explode more and more severely, and xiaorou behind them lifted further together.


    However, the colorful dragon ball was stopped by Xiao Yun. Although it was stopped, the colorful dragon beads condensed terrible power. This power is far from what Xiao Yun can bear


    "Hand over the colorful dragon balls!"


    Medusa, Chonglou and the black mountain old demon almost drank at the same time. The three suddenly flashed and rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun looked at the scene of the three of them rushing. He actually felt the smell of death. Now, the colorful dragon balls are resisted by themselves. They can''t get away. It''s their cultivation and the terrible power that can easily kill themselves!


    Did you just die?


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!" at the moment when Medusa, Heishan old demon and Chonglou rushed in front of Xiao Yun, sword shadows flickered and formed sword lights to stop Medusa, Heishan old demon and Chonglou. The power of the sword shadow not only stopped them, but also shed several blood on them


    Son.


    In other words, these swords hurt them.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when Medusa, black mountain old demon and Chonglou stopped, a figure fell from the sky and fell in front of Xiao Yun. The man held a sword in his hand. The sword showed blood color, and the light of blood color was like blood.


    "Villa leader?"


    After Xiao Yun looked at the figure, his eyes widened. Who else would it be if Murong Wei wasn''t the owner of the figure?


    "Three, you used the wrong way to deal with colorful dragon balls."


    With a smile from his back, he looked at Medusa, the old demon of Montenegro and Chonglou.


    "Murong Wei? How deep is it?"


    Paris polyphylla, Medusa and black mountain old demon each covered their wounds, which made them never expect that the villa leader of Murong mountain villa was so terrible that the sword in his hand could hurt them.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Murong Wei laughed, "if you don''t hide, how can you stand at the bottom of the sky?"


    Murong Wei turned slowly and looked at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun looked at murongwei and smiled. However, the colorful dragon ball was supported by his own hands and could not be loosened at all. If he relaxed a little, he would die.


    "Xiao Yun, well done."


    Murong Wei looked at Xiao Yun with satisfaction and said.


    Xiao Yun nodded, which surprised him. The villa leader was such a powerful man that he even came to the secret treasure.


    "Xiao Yun... Xiao Yun..."


    Just then, the voice of fire phoenix shouted behind Xiao Yun.


    "Murongwei... He is the ninth murderer. What he holds in his hand is the Heavenly Sword!"


    The fire phoenix screamed loudly.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked. He seemed to have heard wrong and turned his head to look behind him.


    "Pooh!"


    When Xiao Yun turned his head and looked behind him, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest. The pain made his whole body tremble.


    When he turned his head, he was seeing murongwei''s ferocious smile. One of his hands went into his heart, then held his heart and took it out of his body


    The heart is a magic heart, and it also emits magic Qi. The heart is still beating. Even Xiao Yun hears the sound of the heart.


    "Why?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes flushed, his face pale, and his whole body trembled. He looked at murongwei in disbelief. Up to now, he still can''t imagine that this is true. Murong Wei... Murong Wei is the ninth murderer. He is holding the Tianji sword in his hand. Even... Now he grabbed his heart out

 Chapter 230

    "No why! Because... You are a tool in my hand from beginning to end."


    Murong Wei smiled coldly and looked at Xiao Yun. "Do you know why it is called the most precious treasure of the magic door? Because... He is the heart of the demon God. In this world, only the heart of the demon God can refine colorful dragon beads."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer. He felt his whole body cold, and the blood flow was faster and faster.


    At this moment, he really understood. I understand everything from beginning to end. Why do major sects want to destroy the Xiao family and Xiao village.


    Their purpose was this


    Capture the demon heart from the Xiao family, enter the secret treasure, find the Dragon God and get colorful dragon balls. He... Makes use of the devil''s heart to refine colorful dragon balls.


    I''m so stupid. I''m a disciple of the sect that kills my father and enemy. Now he is used to death by his enemies... Ridiculous, sad


    "Before you die, you should be proud to see the colorful dragon beads refined by me."


    Murong Weisen smiled. At this time, he squeezed the devil''s heart and let the blood in the devil''s heart inhale into the colorful dragon ball. After the blood of the devil''s heart entered the colorful dragon ball, the colorful dragon ball slowly flew out of Xiao Yun''s hand and swallowed the devil''s heart.


    "Shua!"


    Then, Longzhu integrated into murongwei''s body, making his body full of terrible afterpower.


    After the colorful dragon balls were integrated into his body, his strength was almost visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, no matter Medusa, the old demon of Montenegro and even Chonglou, their faces changed greatly. Now murongwei is terrible.


    Before, he could easily frighten them. Now, Murong Wei is even more terrible.


    "I''m not reconciled..."


    Xiao Yun watched murongwei become stronger and stronger. After his vitality gradually lost, his eyes were full of discontent. But his heart was gone, and his vitality dissipated.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of your women. Have children with them and build a family with them. Ha ha..."


    Murong Wei laughed ferociously.


    At this moment, Xiao Yun''s eyes widened.


    However, the moment he stared, his neck was pinched by Murong Wei, but his body was thrown into the broken void.


    Feeling that his body was pulled by the broken void and sucked towards the broken void, Xiao Yun was unwilling, very unwilling and very regretful in his eyes.


    "No..."


    Fire Phoenix, xiaorou, Shuangshuang and Xiaozi screamed loudly after seeing this scene.


    The scene happened so fast that it entered their minds like a dream.


    "Haw!"


    The moment Xiao Yun was thrown into the broken void, Xiao Zi''s body flashed and rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Zi..."


    Fire Phoenix, xiaorou and Shuangshuang shouted again.


    "Haw!"


    When they shouted out, Xiao Zi and Xiao Yun were swallowed up by the broken void and completely disappeared into the world.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Murong Wei raised his head and laughed wildly, like a devil.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! He can''t die, he can''t die..."


    Shuangshuang''s small body stood up, trembling all over, pale, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Come again, come again..."


    Both of them roared, her hands opened, and a momentum broke out.


    "The door of reincarnation..."


    "Boom!"


    Soon, a white vortex appeared behind them.


    "He can''t die, absolutely not..."


    Both rushed towards the door quickly, and finally disappeared with the door.


    "Well?"


    The sudden change made Murong Wei''s eyebrows freeze. The little girl just disappeared.


    "Did you kill Xiao Yun? Did you kill him..."


    The fire phoenix trembled all over and raised his head slowly.


    However, at the moment when her head was raised, her hair was as white as snow


    Snow white hair, a white face, blood red eyes


    Her change and appearance stunned everyone present, even Xiao rou.


    Xiaorou thinks she likes Xiao Yun very much. At the moment of Xiao Yun''s death, her heart is like a knife. But... But now, the fire phoenix''s hair is white.


    In just a few breaths, the fire phoenix''s hair was so white.


    Instant white head, how much pain in the heart, who can understand?


    "I will kill you, I must kill you..."


    The fire phoenix looked at murongwei closely with her eyes. She saw that murongwei''s feet began to petrify and the petrification spread to her whole body.


    "Goddess''s eye? Ha ha ha! It''s a pity that you just got Medusa''s eye. This power is useless to me. However, I won''t kill you. Phoenix, you are the genius of Murong villa and the first beauty in Tianxiang snow area. It''s just that our villa leader lacks a villa leader''s wife, just you!"


    Murong Wei laughed. At this moment, with a sudden step, the petrified foot immediately trembled and the stones were sprayed everywhere.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The petrification of the fire phoenix was broken, a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth, and her body flew out upside down.


    "Hey, hey! Be the wife of the villa leader!"


    Seeing the fire phoenix fly out upside down, murongwei quickly hugged the fire phoenix.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Murong Wei was about to embrace the fire phoenix, the fire phoenix''s body was hugged by a big hand, and then a sword light flashed and cut to Murong Wei.


    "Pooh!"


    The sword light cut a blood hole in his chest.


    "Wow!"


    The person holding the fire phoenix fell to the ground. Unfortunately, the fire phoenix has passed out at the moment. The man was wearing a black robe and a black cloak. He couldn''t see the shape clearly.


    He looked at the comatose Fire Phoenix, but sighed.


    "Alas! I''m still a little late."


    The man in black sighed.


    "Who are you?"


    Murongwei looked at the man angrily.


    "Don''t even know me?"


    A hoarse voice sounded from the man''s mouth.


    "Death sword saint?"


    Xiaorou opens her mouth in surprise.


    "Death sword saint? Ha ha! I''m so happy. I''m so happy. I tell you, the so-called death sword saint is Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun is dead. Who are you?"


    Murong Wei roared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This remark changed the faces of the people present.


    Xiao Yun is the sword saint of death?


    Tianxiang snow area first strong?


    How old is he? Isn''t he the disciple of death sword saint?


    "Mole ants!"


    The black robed man snorted coldly, and his eyes hidden under his cloak flashed.


    "Pooh!"


    For a moment, Murong Wei felt a terrible crisis.


    "No..." murongwei''s body flashed and quickly fled in another direction. Although he escaped, he left an arm on the ground.

 Chapter 231

    That arm is obviously murongwei''s.


    Murongwei combines colorful dragon balls, but... Can''t escape the man''s eyes? Who is this man? How strong is it?


    "Shuangshuang, dad still didn''t catch up with you." the mysterious man sighed, and a steady voice came out of his mouth.


    It seems that from beginning to end, he didn''t pay attention to murongwei''s affairs.


    Speaking of this, the mysterious man''s eyes turned to Medusa, Chonglou and the black mountain old demon.


    The three of them trembled when they saw the man and turned red. They knew it was too easy for the man to kill them.


    "You go!"


    Said the mysterious man.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Medusa answered and fled quickly.


    "Shua!"


    Soon after the three of them fled, a figure ran in from the outside. The person who ran in was Yun Tianxin.


    Yun Tianxin saw the situation here and saw a behind the scenes around him. His face was red and white.


    "What''s going on..."


    Yun Tianxin''s face was red and white. He looked at the mysterious man in black and asked.


    "It''s over. It''s over. Take good care of her for me. I''m going to find my daughter."


    The mysterious man in black came to yuntianxin and magnified the fire phoenix in her arms.


    "Daughter?"


    Yuntianxin hugged the fire phoenix and looked at the mysterious man in black in surprise.


    "It''s Shuangshuang! I''m still a little late."


    As like as two peas in the black robe, he turned around and walked out. Soon, a vortex door appeared before him. The gateway was exactly the same as the one that opened the door. "Remember what I told you before, remember..."


    The mysterious man in black walked into the door and disappeared at last.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion here is getting louder and louder, and the aftermath of destruction spreads again.


    "Go!"


    Yun Tianxin looked at the broken void and shouted to xiaorou.


    "Xiao Yun is dead, Xiao Yun is dead..."


    Xiaorou takes back the fire god of war, changes her body as it is, looks at Yun Tianxin with tears and says.


    "I know!"


    Yun Tianxin nodded tremblingly and looked at xiaorou heavily. Then he hugged xiaorou, carried the flaming Phoenix on his back, and fled quickly to the outside.


    Soon after they left, there was a huge collapse, buildings fell down, shattered, pulled by the void, and many rocks were sucked into it. The destruction lasted for two hours.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianxiang snow area.


    On an official road, there is a carriage on the official road. Because it is morning, the carriage is very conspicuous in the forest. The sound of rattling, crisp hoofs and rolling wheels are very eye-catching.


    The driver was an uncle. Inside the carriage was a girl. The girl was dressed as a man. She looked very simple. The girl was still dozing off before she was asleep.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a white figure fell from the sky and fell in front of the carriage.


    The carriage stopped immediately, and the carriage shook and woke the girl up.


    "Miss!"


    The white figure hugged the respectful outside the car.


    "What''s the matter? Unparalleled?"


    Plum fish sat up, opened the window edge and asked the man in white robe outside.


    "Miss, the person who entered the secret treasure has come out."


    Unparalleled respect for boxing.


    "Come out?"


    Plum fish showed a smile in his eyes and directly gave an order: "Fubo, turn to Phoenix valley."


    "Yes, miss!"


    The driver will do it right away.


    "Miss!"


    Unparalleled but heavy raised his head and looked at the plum fish.


    The plum fish was stunned, and the smile on his face condensed. He frowned and looked unparalleled.


    "Xiao Yun... Is dead."


    After finishing these four words, Wushuang lowered his head again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The plum fish was stunned, his face gradually turned red, and his eyes gradually widened.


    "Boom!"


    On the plum fish''s expression, the sky suddenly became overcast and cold. A lightning flashed across the sky. There were hurricanes around, and the trees shook, as if a storm was coming.


    "Who did it!"


    An angry, violent voice sounded from the throat of the plum fish.


    With this sentence, with the carriage as the center, the surrounding trees burst open one after another, and the terrible momentum and destructive power swept away.


    When Li Ziyu was very young, his parents were despised because they could not practice. In a careful dispute with the family, his father was killed alive. He and his mother had no way to ask for orders from the family. They had to bury their father.


    From that moment on, plum fish knew that he must be strong and become a master.


    However, an opportunity for the family made her a man of the family, which attracted people''s attention. However, she became the focus of attention when she was in the spotlight.


    Those who wanted to die by themselves began to chase themselves, but their mother died in an accident in the hands of the killer.


    Father died, mother died. Plum fish found that she was going crazy, but at that time, she was only 13 years old. The 13-year-old girl lost everything. Who can understand the pain.


    She once wanted to give up, to become an ordinary person and live a quiet life.


    But... Unwilling, she is unwilling.


    She wants revenge. She wants to be a man.


    Her wisdom and means began to show in the family, the killers, the owners of the killers, the relatives of the killers, and the people who ordered the killers to kill her parents and persecute her. No matter who he was, no matter how noble his status was, no matter how deep his cultivation was, he died in her hands.


    At that moment, everyone really realized that the real plum fish, what kind of person plum fish is, and how powerful her inner world is.


    From that moment on, a legendary girl in the Li family was born.


    She is the legend of the Li family and the devil of the Li family. Similarly, it is also a nightmare in Tianxiang snow area.


    At that moment, she was destined to be lonely all her life.


    People close to her want to chase her and respect her because they are afraid of her.


    She is plum fish, a legendary name, an awesome name.


    Slowly, plum fish is used to loneliness.


    But... The appearance of a man broke into her life. The figure of this man appears in his dream at any time. The existence of this man makes him miss him all the time.


    For him, I found a killer for him at all costs. For him, I began to secretly arrange my power. For him, I gave up entering the secret treasure


    And now... Now, he''s dead.


    Father died, mother died. Even he died... Hatred, resentment and killing broke out from the heart of plum fish.

 Chapter 232

    The dark world is surrounded by darkness. You can''t see the edge and the end. Here, there is only darkness


    In such a dark world, a small blue sword body floats in the world. Because it can''t find the edge and the end, the small blue sword body can only float everywhere.


    "Little purple, where is this?"


    Unexpectedly, there was a man''s voice in the small sword.


    "Haw!"


    The man''s voice sounded, and then a crisp little girl''s voice followed the response.


    "Yes! We fell into the broken void. It''s good to survive now."


    Xiao Yun said with a bitter smile.


    Yes, this voice is not others, it is Xiao Yun.


    But now Xiao Yun has lost his flesh. There is only one soul, but the soul is placed in Xiaozi''s body, that is, in this blue sword. Because of this, Xiao Yun can continue to live.


    After all, once a person''s body dies, his soul will soon disperse.


    However, at that time, Xiao Yun''s heart was removed and her body was thrown into the broken void. At the moment, Xiao Zi pulled out Xiao Yun''s soul in a very short time and saved it in her body. Xiao Yun was able to survive.


    Now, although Xiao Yun survived, after he and Xiaozi were sucked into the broken void, they didn''t know where they drifted or how to leave here.


    "Haw!"


    I don''t know how long it has been floating, maybe one day, maybe one month, maybe another year. In short, Xiao Yun was unconscious and woke up again. He woke up and fainted again and again.


    At this time, Xiao Zi woke Xiao Yun with a scream.


    I saw a white light not far in front.


    Little purple rushed towards the light quickly.


    "Little purple, it''s a strong airflow. Be careful..."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi screamed. At this time, the speed accelerated.


    "Boom!"


    Xiaozi quickly drilled into it and rushed into the air flow at a very fast speed.


    "Hum!" Xiao Zi and Xiao Yun finally rushed through the air flow. After leaving the air flow, they entered a dark rock mountain area. The rock mountain can''t see the end at a glance. There are rocks everywhere. The rock earth and the sky are gray, as if they were lost


    Like life.


    On the two rocky mountains in such a big mountain, there stood an expert in robes. They each carried a sword and looked at each other.


    More importantly, the broken void that Xiaozi appeared was cut by the two experts when they were fighting.


    "Haw!"


    As soon as Xiaozi''s crisp scream sounded, she quickly hit the rock mountain.


    "Well?"


    The two dueling masters saw it and looked at a sword light falling from the broken void.


    "Something fell from the broken void?"


    The two masters had the same consciousness in their minds.


    "Shua!"


    The two masters immediately stopped the duel and rushed to the place where the falling sword light was located.


    When they stopped, there was a huge sword pit in front of them. In the sword pit, the sword was awe inspiring. Inside, a small blue sword body was inserted into the rock.


    "Heavenly Sword, good, good! This sword, from now on, belongs to my sword hegemony."


    One of them looked extremely overbearing, and the whole man was full of arrogant momentum. He laughed excitedly. He immediately controlled the meaning of the sword and stunned the little sword in the rock.


    "Boom!"


    However, as soon as his sword intention fell, he was impacted by another sword intention.


    "Well?"


    The sword was overbearing, and his eyebrows coagulated immediately. He looked at the side. Not far away, the gloomy man looked there with a sneer.


    "Your sword is overbearing? Sword is overbearing. This divine sword was discovered by you and me. When has it become your personal product?" the gloomy man sneered.


    "No wind, do you still want to fight with me? You know, it''s not my opponent. What''s the point of continuing to fight like this? Why don''t you give me this sword and cancel our gratitude and resentment."


    The sword is overbearing and angry.


    "Ha ha! Write it off? Is it possible?"


    Wufeng laughed ferociously.


    "You want to die!"


    The sword was overbearing and furious, and the sword idea expanded like water.


    "Buzz!"


    Jianyi rushed out, and their figures disappeared in place together. I saw that there was Jianyi all over the sky. Moreover, the power of this sword idea is very strong, which is far from comparable to that of Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi.


    "What a strong sword intention."


    Xiao Yun felt the existence of these two sword meanings, and his heart trembled.


    He can be absolutely sure that this is definitely not Tianxiang snow area, because there is no such super strong person in Tianxiang snow area.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi gave a soft cry, and then her body slowly drilled out of the pit.


    "Shua!"


    Little purple immediately became like a little girl.


    Xiao Yun immediately knew what Xiao Zi was going to do.


    "Xiao Zi, be careful. Don''t let these two guys find out. Once we''re caught, we''re all dead."


    Xiao Yun''s voice sounded in Xiao Zi''s body.


    "Haw!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Zi flashed and hid in a rocky mountain.


    After flying for more than ten kilometers, Xiao Zi felt that the two men didn''t catch up, so she stopped at a crack in the rock.


    "Roar! Who stole my sword?"


    When Xiao Zi stopped, she heard a violent roar outside. At the same time, the terrible sword swept away like a tide.


    "Haw!"


    After seeing this, Xiaozi lifted the rock and gently blocked the hole. After feeling isolated from the outside world, Xiaozi was relieved and sat on the ground gently.


    "Haw!"


    When Xiaozi felt safe, she gave a little cry. At this time, Xiaozi''s little hand gently called several times. A green light appeared in front of little purple. In the green light, an illusory Xiao Yun is in it. This illusory Xiao Yun is the soul of Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Zi, I''m fine!"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Zi''s anxious eyes, and Xiao Yun showed a smile.


    Xiao Yun is dead without Xiao Zi.


    His life was saved by Xiao Zi.


    In order to save herself, Xiao Zi risked her life and rushed into the broken void. If it weren''t for the duel of the two strong men, which broke the broken void, Xiao Zi and Xiao Yun didn''t know when to float in the broken void.

 Chapter 233

    Xiao Yun really doesn''t know what to say about Xiao Zi''s practice. I want to say she''s stupid. She''s really stupid. It''s right to say that she doesn''t even want her life for her partner


    After all, she didn''t have to suffer with herself.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi smiled gently. At this time, when Xiaozi touched her little hand, she touched a bottle from her space ring, which contained some dragon blood emitting dragon power.


    "Dragon blood?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi quickly handed over the bottle.


    Xiao Yun is not stupid. Naturally, he knows what Xiao Zi means.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded and slowly controlled his soul to dive into the bottle.


    Dragon blood is the blood in the body of the Dragon God. In ancient legends, eating dragon blood can strengthen the body and even evolve into a divine dragon. The power bred in dragon blood is very special.


    Now, Xiao Zi let Xiao Yun''s soul enter the dragon blood and use the dragon blood to breed his soul.


    After all, the soul that has lost the body may dissipate at any time. In order not to let Xiao Yun''s soul dissipate and make him strong, Xiao Zi has to do so.


    Xiao Yun''s soul felt comfortable after entering the dragon blood. The weak consciousness also gradually became stronger. Xiao Yun felt that his soul was getting stronger at this time. If Xiao Yun''s soul was a gas condensed with consciousness before, it is now a liquid soul. He can even feel every part of his body


    The existence of two parts.


    With this idea, Xiao Yun began to greedily suck dragon blood to strengthen his soul.


    "Haw!"


    This situation did not know how long it lasted. Xiao Yun was interrupted by Xiao Zi''s voice.


    Xiao Yun slowly opened his eyes and his head came out of the bottle.


    He found that Xiaozi had brought herself out of the rock gap. Xiaozi thought of a way to tie the bottle with some vines and carry it on her small back. At the moment, she was flying in the gray sky with herself.


    Now, what enters Xiao Yun''s eyes is a sword land. This sword field is very similar to the sword tomb. There is a sword everywhere, and there are skeletons everywhere, as if this is an ancient battlefield.


    More importantly, there is a sword soul with the same upper body and the same lower body as the owner floating all over the sword land.


    There''s nothing wrong. This is the sword soul. Xiao Yun can feel that these sword souls have consciousness and spirituality, and they are also a soul body. However, compared with their own souls, they are too strong.


    It not only has powerful soul power, but also has terrible sword meaning.


    "Xiao Zi, do you want to?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Zi and vaguely guessed Xiao Zi''s idea.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple pursed her little mouth and nodded.


    Xiao Zi''s meaning is very simple. She doesn''t want to lose Xiao Yun, so she must make Xiao Yun''s soul strong, and the only powerful soul seems to be fighting with these sword souls.


    As a sword foetus, Xiao Zi knows the rules in the sword world very well.


    If the sword soul wants to become stronger, the only way is to devour its companions.


    Now, Xiao Zi cultivates Xiao Yun as a sword soul.


    "All right!"


    Xiao Yun nodded with a smile, "my current state can only be maintained outside for three minutes. Over time, my soul will dissipate."


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi didn''t answer Xiao Yun''s nonsense, and her body flew towards the sword ground.


    "Buzz!"


    After Xiao Zi broke into the sword field, at this time, those sword souls flew quickly and burst out a powerful sword intention, sweeping down all the way.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, Xiaozi fell on a rock and raised her small hands.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiaozi formed a sword idea and exploded towards the void. Those rushing sword souls exploded and flew out one by one. Although the sword soul is powerful, the sword soul is the soul of the sword after all, and Xiaozi is the essence. How can it be compared with Xiaozi.


    "Haw!"


    After these sword souls exploded, Xiao Zi grabbed the bottle and threw it in the air.


    "Shua!"


    The moment the bottle was thrown out, Xiao Yun quickly jumped up from the bottle and rushed to a sword soul.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun approached, the sword soul immediately turned around and cut to Xiao Yun.


    Although Xiao Yun is only a soul, at least he has been strengthened by dragon blood. The other party was stopped by Xiao Yun. When Xiao Yun saw it, he desperately hugged the soul of the sword, then opened his mouth and bit at the soul''s head.


    With this bite, the sword soul struggled and screamed. Started flying around in the sky.


    Xiao Yun couldn''t care so much. He didn''t bite or swallow at all.


    In less than a few breaths, the soul of the sword was wiped out by Xiao yuntun. After swallowing the soul of the sword, Xiao Yun felt that his body had changed. He felt that his body had a sharp feeling, which was the meaning of the sword. In addition, like the soul of the sword, he has the same upper body and lower body as the sword. His whole body is surprisingly sharp


    ¡£


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi saw this behind the scenes and shouted excitedly. The little guy quickly flew behind Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Zi, I succeeded."


    Xiao Yun said excitedly.


    Let Xiao Yun did not expect that he only left a body of soul and could survive. Even, it can devour the soul of the sword.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi patted her palm and showed a lovely smile on her face.


    "Xiao Zi, let''s work harder and swallow a few more sword souls, so that my soul will be stronger."


    Xiao Yun couldn''t wait.


    After all, who wants to die? Now that he has found the chance to survive, Xiao Yun must take it well.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple pursed her little mouth and nodded.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, driven by Xiao Zi, Xiao Yun flew into the sky and rushed towards the sword souls. After Xiaozi''s suppression, the sword souls fled everywhere.


    At this time, Xiao Yun began to devour him.


    After swallowing a sword soul, Xiao Yun was several times stronger than before.


    Now, it''s much easier for him to deal with these sword souls than before.


    And with the help of Xiao Zi, it''s more handy.


    "Buzz!"


    When Xiao Yun swallowed the third sword soul, suddenly a blue sword soul came out of the ground and rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun felt the soul of the sword coming, and he actually felt a death crisis.


    "Haw!"


    When Xiao Zi saw it, she shouted. It''s too late for Xiaozi to go to the rescue at the moment.

 Chapter 234

    "Spell it!"


    Xiao Yun had no choice but to hit the blue sword soul.


    "Boom!"


    After Xiao Yun and the blue sword soul collided with each other, their consciousness of collision was somewhat blurred, and they felt that their bodies might be scattered at any time. Finally, he saw with his own eyes that the blue sword soul opened his mouth and swallowed it at himself.


    "You can''t be swallowed, you can''t. how can you die before revenge? There are Phoenix, Xianer, Xiaoyin and yuntianxin. How can you leave them alone? You can''t die..."


    Xiao Yun growled reluctantly.


    At this time, when the blue sword soul swallowed it towards himself, Xiao Yun also began to swallow it and bite it. Now he has completely lost his consciousness, just like a beast, showing a desperate state.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Yun heard Xiao Zi''s voice in his ear. However, he can''t control so much. Now he just wants to devour the blue sword soul. If you don''t swallow it, you will die


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Xiao Yun woke up from that violent state.


    He found that he was falling to the ground. Xiaozi was anxiously flying next to him, and the blue sword soul disappeared. The sword souls around him began to run away when they saw themselves, as if they were afraid of themselves.


    "Xiao Zi, what happened to me just now?"


    Xiao Yun asked curiously.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi pointed to Xiao Yun''s body.


    Xiao Yun looked at his body with his head down. He found that his body had turned blue. Isn''t this blue body the soul of the blue sword?


    Did... He devour the blue sword soul?


    "I... Swallowed the blue sword soul?"


    Xiao Yun clearly remembered that the blue sword soul was ten times stronger than himself, or even more than a hundred times stronger. When he bit it, he even lost his consciousness.


    But now, it''s dead and swallowed it by itself? This is incredible.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi smiled and nodded gently.


    "So strong, so strong power..."


    When Xiao Yun returned to his body, he felt his whole body full of strength. This kind of transformation has made him a great change.


    He knew very well that the reason for this change completely depended on the blue sword soul.


    He didn''t understand. What was the origin of the blue sword soul? It has such a powerful soul power and sword intention.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Yun was relieved to see that Xiao Yun was all right.


    At this time, Xiao Yun began to float in the air. His eyes closed and began to absorb the sword ideas around him.


    This place is very strange. There is no yuan force, sword Qi and sword potential here. From the sword came the terrible sword meaning.


    Now floating in the sky over the sword field, Xiao Yun can feel the flow of the sword at any time.


    Now, he greedily absorbed the sword intention below and sucked it madly into his body. When his body didn''t turn blue, Xiao Yun couldn''t absorb the sword meaning of the outside world. He could only devour the soul of the sword.


    Now, he can swallow the sword, which means to enhance his body and strength.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t know how long he had been practicing. At this time, an air explosion sounded, which interrupted Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi quickly flew to Xiao Yun''s side.


    "Someone is coming, Xiao Zi. Let''s hide quickly."


    Xiao Yun said.


    In his current state, he can''t fight with human experts at all. As for Xiaozi, once she appears, she will be competed by others as a baby.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi quickly drill down and into a gap in the sword ground rock.


    "Zhenbei, I haven''t found anything after looking for so long."


    "Don''t be discouraged. It''s only three days. It''s strange to find that thing!"


    At this time, several young men and women were walking from the other direction of the sword field. There were three girls and five young people. They were all experts and carried swords. At first glance, it is not a weak role.


    "Hu Xuechang! Is that true? Can you really find immortal sword fruit in the green dragon sword field?"


    A very lovely girl with purple hair asked a tall and handsome young man in a sword robe.


    "That''s false! You haven''t heard of the birth of longevity sword fruit in the Canglong sword land. It is said that longevity sword fruit blooms in ten years, bears fruit in ten years and matures in ten years. Once taken, mature longevity sword fruit can be cultivated into an invincible sword body."


    Hu Hu explained with a smile.


    "If you refine the immortal sword fruit, you can have two bodies like the dean? One is the noumenon and the other is the sword body?"


    The lovely girl with purple hair asked excitedly.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Hu Hu nodded.


    "Well, I''ve decided. I must get the immortal sword fruit and refine it into a separate body." the purple haired girl vowed.


    When she opened her mouth, her companion burst into laughter.


    "Immortal sword fruit? Refining into a separate body?"


    Their conversation attracted Xiao Yun''s attention.


    A person has an noumenon and then becomes a body again. This body is called separation.


    However, the world actually has a kind of fruit that can be refined into parts?


    If you get this fruit, can you refine it into a body?


    In that case, you can be completely reborn.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun became excited.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi is also full of expectations.


    "Xiao Zi, we must get the fruit called Changsheng sword fruit."


    Xiao Yun said seriously.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple little head.


    "OK, OK. I''m tired. Let''s have a rest here! This is a sword field. It should be safe inside."


    A girl''s voice sounded.


    "Well, we''ll rest here for a night. We''ll leave here tomorrow."


    The young man named Hu Hu Hu gave the order.


    At this time, the group began to camp.


    Although there is sword meaning and sword soul floating everywhere, it seems that sword meaning and sword soul are not affected by these people.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi hide in the dark to observe these people and listen to the things here from these people.


    I heard from these people that the land where they are now is called the sword region, which is one of the tens of thousands of regions in the Shenwu continent. Xiao Yun can feel that it is more powerful and rich than the Tianxiang snow region.


    The sword land in front of us is a wasteland in the sword field. Its name is Canglong sword land. It is an ancient battlefield, in which countless treasures and secrets are buried. Therefore, many martial artists come to take risks. As for this group of young people, they are students of sword seminary in the sword field. The leading man is Hu Hu, the purple haired girl is Lan Xiaoxin, the freckled girl is Ma Xiaohong, and the tall, thin and cold girl is Ma Xiaolian. They are cousins.

 Chapter 235

    The other four young people are Zhang Yue, Wang Fei, Liu can and Yan Li. Judging from their appearance, the four young men are Hu Hu''s attendants. The two girls are LAN Xiaoxin''s good sisters.


    When they saw it late at night, they went into the camp to have a rest.


    Originally, Xiao Yun saw that they had rested and planned to rest.


    However, in the middle of the night, he saw two figures climb out of a camp and walk towards the woman''s camp.


    Xiao Yun saw them at a glance. They were Zhang Yue and Wang Fei. From the appearance, they had bad intentions.


    "Zhang Xuechang, we agreed. One by one." Wang Fei said with a sneer.


    "That goes without saying!"


    Zhang Yue sneered.


    "I get on Ma Xiaohong, you get on Ma Xiaolian." Zhang Yue looked at Wang Feidao with a bad smile.


    "But what I like is Lan Xiaoxin?"


    Wang Fei changed the subject.


    "Do you want to die? Let alone LAN Xiaoxin''s identity, it''s Hu Xuechang who has a crush on her. Do you dare to go? If you dare, I''ll make sure your head moves tomorrow."


    Zhang Yue said angrily.


    "So serious!"


    Wang Fei was immediately afraid.


    "Don''t dawdle. If women play, you''ll be satisfied!"


    Zhang Yue smiled fiercely, and then walked towards Ma Xiaohong''s camp. When Wang Fei saw it, he also walked towards Ma Xiaolian''s camp.


    "Hey! Ma Xiaohong, you don''t even look at me at ordinary times. After tonight, you will be my woman."


    After opening Ma Xiaohong''s camp and seeing Ma Xiaohong sleeping, he began to untie his crotch and began to rush towards Ma Xiaohong.


    "Pooh!"


    Just as Zhang Yue opened his crotch and was about to jump down, he suddenly heard a sound of blood spraying.


    "Wang Fei?"


    He was startled and quickly looked at another camp.


    I saw that Wang Fei had fallen to the ground and his neck was cut off by something.


    "This..."


    Zhang Yue saw clearly that his eyes widened.


    "Pooh!"


    He felt that his neck was cold and a stream of blood gushed. He immediately covered his neck with his hands and slowly fell down. After he fell down, he grabbed the camp and let it collapse.


    "Ah..."


    The camp collapsed. Ma Xiaohong in the camp woke up and screamed loudly.


    "What happened?"


    A loud cry came from the male camp, and Hu Hu and others walked out of the camp one by one. When they came out, LAN Xiaoxin and Ma Xiaolian also came out.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as Ma Xiaolian walked out of the camp, she saw a corpse with her pants off lying in front of her camp door.


    "What?"


    This scene changed the faces of Hu Hu and others.


    Aren''t these two bodies Wang Fei and Zhang Yue? They... How did they take off their pants and die in front of Ma Xiaohong and Ma Xiaolian''s camp.


    "Zhang Yue and Wang Fei?"


    Liu can and Yan Li go up to check the body. When they get close, they find that the body is dead.


    "What the hell happened?"


    LAN Xiaoxin came out and said angrily.


    Soon, Ma Xiaohong and Ma Xiaolian approached Xiaoxin together. The two sisters were frightened because they died in front of their camp and even took off their pants.


    "These two bastards..."


    Hu Hu clenched his fist and said something gnashing his teeth.


    When this happens, fools understand what''s going on.


    It must be Wang Fei and Zhang Yue who wanted to rape Ma Xiaohong and Ma Xiaolian, but they were killed by the two sisters.


    "Are you all right?"


    Hu Hu walked over and comforted.


    "We''re fine!"


    Ma Xiaohong shook her head.


    "It''s all right. I blame these two bastards. I wanted to do something worse than animals to the two schoolgirls while they were asleep. Now I''m killed by the two schoolgirls. It''s more than worthy of death."


    Hu Hu said angrily.


    "I didn''t kill anyone."


    Ma Xiaohong retorted.


    "I didn''t kill anyone either."


    Ma Xiaolian also shook her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Ma Xiaolian and Ma Xiaohong said this, even Yan Li and Liu can looked at it together, and even LAN Xiaoxin understood what was going on.


    All of them turned their heads together and looked into the sword field. The sword idea in the sword field floated and the sword soul danced. It seemed that it was quiet and terrible.


    "No, they found out."


    Xiao Yun, hiding under a rock, shouted bad.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi shook her fist angrily.


    It was really Xiao Zi''s hand just now. The reason why Xiao Zi did it was to see that the two guys were unhappy. They actually did that to women while they were asleep.


    As a female, Xiao Zi is naturally very angry.


    "Xiao Zi, we are ready to escape at any time."


    Xiao Yun doesn''t want to fight with these people, and he is not qualified to make enemies with these people. Once you start, it''s absolutely not good for you.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple shook her fist angrily.


    "Wait a minute, what are you going to do?"


    When Hu Hu and others planned to walk towards the sword field, they were stopped by LAN Xiaoxin.


    "Lan Xuemei, we naturally go in to find the murderer."


    Hu Hu said.


    "Murderer? Not to mention, it''s night. Can you find the murderer? What if you find it? Kill each other? Don''t forget, the reason why the other party killed them was because these two animals wanted to do things worse than animals."


    LAN Xiaoxin said angrily.


    "Xiao Xin is right. The murderer is definitely not a bad person." Ma Xiaohong also stood up.


    "If these two bastards don''t die, our sisters really don''t know what will happen." Ma Xiaolian said angrily.


    Almost, their sister''s innocence was destroyed in the hands of those two bastards.


    "This..."


    Hu Hu also thinks it''s reasonable.


    Yan Li and Liu can also smiled and stopped.


    "All right! Just listen to the three schoolgirls. Three schoolgirls, you sleep in a camp! The three of us are responsible for the vigil."


    Hu Hu suggested.


    "That''s about the same."


    LAN Xiaoxin breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the Ma Xiaohong sisters. The three women walked towards the camp together.


    The three women walked towards the camp, and Yan Li and Liu can came together.


    "Mr. Hu, we just checked the bodies. They were killed by a very sharp sword."


    Yan Li frowned and said.


    "So, there is not only an expert in this sword field, but also a good sword in the other party''s hand?"


    Hu Hu sneered.


    "It can''t be fake!"


    Liu can nods with Yan Li.


    After hearing this, Hu Hu Hu showed a smile on his face.


    "Decorate it for me!"


    Hu Hu said.


    "Yes!" Liu can and Yan Li hold fists together.

 Chapter 236

    "Little purple!"


    Xiao Yun saw that the three men were ready to act. At the moment, he looked at Xiao Zi. Xiao Zi also looked at him. They hid in the dark together. After Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi hid, at this time, Hu Hu, Liu can and Yan Li also began to act. They made a very strange move. They took out a long red rope from their space ring, with a small sword tied to it


    It''s only the size of a little finger, but there are at least hundreds or thousands of such swords on the whole long rope.


    The three of them each pulled a rope end, and then walked towards the sword field.


    "Xiao Zi, what are they doing?"


    Xiao Yun was very curious about what they were going to do when they walked into the sword field with a rope.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi shook her head. At this time, Xiaozi picked up a stone and threw it towards a dark place.


    The stone was thrown down, and a sword soul came out of it.


    As soon as the sword soul came out, it immediately attracted other sword souls. After each sword soul rushed out, it inadvertently touched the long red rope.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    After the sword soul touched the red rope, I saw a terrible sword light rising from the red rope, and the sword shadow came out in a raging way. Under the sword light, those sword souls were cut to pieces one by one, and the terrible airflow gushed out towards the whole sword.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Zi and Xiao Yun suddenly shrunk, which surprised them that the rope could play such a terrible power.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as they hid, Hu Hu, Yan Li and Liu can quickly came to the red rope hit by the sword soul.


    "Damn it, is it the sword soul?"


    Hu Hu scolded angrily.


    "Mr. Hu, are we going to continue?"


    Yan Li frowned and asked.


    "Continue? Is it still useful to continue? After such a big noise, the fool knows to run away. Besides, they must have been disturbed."


    Hu Hu was a little oppressed and died two companions. He still doesn''t know who the murderer is.


    Yan Li and Liu can nodded.


    "What are you doing?"


    LAN Xiaoxin, Ma Xiaohong and Ma Xiaolian ran from the direction of the camp.


    "Nothing! I saw a sword mouse here, so I wanted to catch it back. Unexpectedly, it ran away."


    Hu Hu explained foolishly.


    "Hu Xuechang, you want us to say how good you are. The sword core rope is infinitely powerful. What should we do if we hurt our companions?" Ma Xiaohong said with an angry expression.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Hu Hu smiled and nodded.


    "Since you haven''t caught it, go back and have a rest! You have to hurry tomorrow!"


    LAN Xiaoxin frowned and said.


    She''s not a fool. I don''t know these guys want to catch the murderers who killed Zhang Yue and Wang Fei. However, to catch the murderer on a windy and dark night is like looking for death.


    "Good!"


    Hu Hu glanced at Yan Li and Liu can.


    The two of them immediately put away the sword core rope, and a group of six walked towards the camp.


    "Sword core rope? Xiao Zi, the power of that rope is terrible."


    Xiao Yun drilled his head from behind a stone. The rope burst out just now. It was actually sword intention. The sword will explode like a trap in a very short time. This power is very amazing.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple tightened her eyebrows.


    Xiao Yun nodded and knew what Xiao Zi was going to do.


    Soon, LAN Xiaoxin and the three women returned to the camp, while Hu Hu kept a vigil outside.


    However, the night was already deep, and the three night watchmen gradually fell asleep.


    After they fell asleep, Xiao Zi gently flew up at this time and dived towards the three guys.


    Xiao Yun wanted to follow the past, but he still stopped. Compared with Xiao Zi, Xiao Yun is not so sensitive, and the body of the sword soul is easy to be found.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Zi came to the man named Yan Li, because the sword core rope was on Yan Li. Xiaozi determined that Yan Li was asleep. At this time, a small hand grabbed the sword rope and gently pulled it out of Yan Li''s backpack.


    However, with such a pull, the small sword rubbed and cut a hole in his backpack.


    "Well?"


    Yan Li soon woke up and his eyes widened. When he opened his eyes, he saw a little girl the size of a fist pulling his sword rope.


    At this moment, not only he was shocked, but also Xiao Zi.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    Yan Li was stunned for a moment. Xiaozi turned into a sword light and cut everything directly from Yan Li''s neck.


    Yan Li''s neck was cut off. He covered his throat with his hands and struggled with his feet, hoping to wake up his companions.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, Xiao Zi quickly pulled up the sword core rope, his body flashed, blinked and disappeared into the dark.


    "Xiao Zi, are you okay?"


    Xiaozi came back with the sword core rope. Xiao Yun asked anxiously.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi wiped her sweat and handed the sword core rope to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun looked at the sword core rope carefully, and a smile appeared on his face. With this rope, they had a bit of self-protection.


    "Xiao Zi, did you just kill someone?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly asked.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi nodded.


    "It seems that we have to get out of here. If they wake up and have another siege, we''ll be in trouble."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi is a little unwilling, because Xiaozi wants to get immortal sword fruit.


    "Don''t worry! We''ll just follow them."


    Xiao Yun touched Xiao Zi''s head and comforted.


    Xiao Yun knows that Xiao Zi is for his own good, but Xiao Yun also has his own plan.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple pursed her little mouth and nodded, then received the sword core rope into her space ring.


    After looking at each other with Xiao Yun, they left the sword field together and ran in the other direction.


    Three people died in a row, even the sword core rope was lost, and everyone would be suspicious. Therefore, Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi had to leave as soon as possible in order to worry about the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole..."


    The next morning, an angry roar sounded from the sword field.


    When Hu Hu and Liu can woke up, they found that Yan Li had his neck cut off by a knife, and even the sword core rope in his hand was missing.


    In other words, last night, after they fell asleep, the man hiding in the sword field not only took the sword core rope, but also killed Yan Li.


    "What''s going on?"


    LAN Xiaoxin and the three of them left the camp at this time and came out pale. After they saw Yan Li''s death, they looked even more ugly.


    "Who did it?"


    Ma Xiaohong asked. At first, she felt that the man who killed Zhang Yue and Wang Fei was not a bad man. But even after Yan Li died, she felt something wrong.

 Chapter 237

    "Asshole! That asshole killed our three partners."


    Liu can smashed his fist and said, "I must kill that bastard!"


    Liu can said this and ran towards the sword ground.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look," Lan Xiaoxin said angrily.


    Zhang Yue and Wang Fei were killed before because they wanted to invade Ma Xiaohong and Ma Xiaolian. But Yan Li was different. He didn''t do anything too much, but died in his sleep.


    "Good!"


    With LAN Xiaoxin''s words, Ma Xiaohong and Ma Xiaolian nodded at the beginning.


    The party strode towards the sword field.


    The sword ground said it was big and small. They crossed the sword field and spent a whole hour. After walking all the way, there were no ghosts except the sword soul.


    "Asshole!"


    Hu Hu''s fist hit the rock and the rock burst open immediately.


    "The murderer has escaped? But... What did he do when he stole the sword core rope? The sword core rope is bought everywhere, and the price is not expensive. It''s really inappropriate to kill for such a rope."


    LAN Xiaoxin frowned and said angrily.


    "Lan Xuemei, it seems that you haven''t figured out the danger of Canglong sword land. Here, meat is weak and food is strong. There''s no reason for the strong here to kill."


    Hu Hu clenched his fist and said.


    He regretted that if he had gone out last night, Yan Li would not have died.


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of LAN Xiaoxin, Ma Xiaohong and Ma Xiaolian were a little ugly.


    "Well, don''t say that first. Hurry on the road! You will have the consciousness of death the moment you step into the green dragon sword land." Hu Hu said domineering.


    Liu can nodded. LAN Xiaoxin nodded even though they were afraid. After all, there are treasures here. Those experts don''t need a reason to kill for their chance to get more treasure.


    "Clean up and get out of here!"


    After saying this, Hu Hu Hu turned and walked outside the sword field.


    Even three of his companions died because of his negligence. If he were more cautious, this would not happen.


    "Good!"


    The party turned and walked in the direction outside the sword field.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi hurried all night. They didn''t know how far they had flown. When they stopped, it was a big valley. The valley was hundreds of meters deep. As for its length, they couldn''t feel how long it was ahead.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi called softly, and her body flew down. Xiao Yun had no choice but to follow behind and dive down.


    After diving into the abyss, Xiao Zi skillfully found a cave. Xiao Yun also followed in, and then they picked up a big stone and blocked the hole.


    Although Xiao Yun has become a sword soul, the sword soul is also a soul after all. If the soul stays in the air for a long time, it will slowly weaken and even disappear.


    "Haw!"


    After drilling into the cave, Xiao Zi took out a bottle of dragon blood from the space ring again.


    After seeing the dragon blood, Xiao Yun didn''t think about it and took the dragon blood bottle directly. This time, Xiao Yun didn''t get into the bottle, but poured the dragon blood in the bottle into his mouth.


    As soon as the dragon blood entered his mouth, it soon spread all over Xiao Yun''s body


    Even though he was in the state of sword soul, he also felt a burst of hot pain all over his body.


    However, under this feeling, Xiao Yun''s whole body became particularly comfortable.


    "Xiao Zi, luckily you have dragon blood here."


    Xiao Yun said excitedly.


    Thanks to the strengthening of dragon blood, otherwise Xiao Yun thought it would be more difficult to grow to this point in such a short time.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi smiled and touched her head with her small hand. It looked very cute.


    "Haw!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Zi suddenly thought of something. At this time, her little hand touched it from the inside of the space ring.


    Soon, a super dragon horn appeared from the space ring.


    Dragon has four wonderful treasures. The first is dragon ball, the next is dragon heart, then longan, and the last is dragon horn.


    Xiaozi captured the Dragon treasure that day and collected a dragon horn and dragon blood.


    "Dragon horn?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes brightened.


    "What a strong dragon Qi, Xiao Zi. This is a good thing. Let''s absorb the Dragon Qi inside! It''s very helpful for our cultivation."


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple nodded with a smile.


    Xiaozi herself knows that only when she becomes stronger can she protect Xiao Yun and let him become stronger together.


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun''s sword soul approached the Dragon horn, the Dragon horn actually formed an attraction and pulled Xiao Yun towards the Dragon horn.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi were surprised.


    At this time, the Dragon horn actually condensed into a strong golden dragon power, and the dragon power actually changed into a dragon soul.


    When the dragon soul appeared, it rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun is a sword soul. This is a dragon soul. After seeing the sword soul, the dragon soul''s first thought is to devour the sword soul.


    "Bad!"


    Xiao Yun retreated quickly.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi rushed towards the dragon soul. As soon as the sword idea exploded, she directly forced the dragon soul away. But the dragon soul is not weak. Now it gets rid of the dragon tail and draws to Xiaozi and Xiao Yun.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Zi and Xiao Yun were pulled out almost at the same time. Then the dragon soul opened his mouth and swallowed Xiao Yun.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi changed into a sword body. Soon the sword physical field appeared. As soon as the force field appeared, the dragon soul hit the ground.


    "Shit, spell it."


    Xiao Yun jumped up and rushed towards the dragon soul, then opened his mouth and bit at the dragon soul.


    "Poof!"


    Who knows, Xiao Yun bit the dragon soul, and a dragon power expanded from the dragon soul. Long power directly lifted Xiao Yun out.


    "Haw!"


    After Xiaozi put this scene into her eyes, she was completely stupid. Xiao Yun can''t break the dragon soul.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon soul struggled out of the force field, and then continued to rush over.


    When Xiao Zi saw it, she immediately threw the Dragon horn away and threw it at the dragon soul.


    Now, something strange happened. The Dragon horn formed an attraction. After the attraction pulled the dragon soul, it sucked the dragon soul in.


    Finally, the Dragon horn fell to the ground again, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "How could this happen?"


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi are a little silly. It''s strange enough that there is a dragon soul in the Dragon horn. The dragon soul was suppressed by the Dragon horn and directly absorbed by the Dragon horn. There is something wrong with the Dragon horn.

 Chapter 238

    At this time, Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi almost transferred the same idea to the Dragon horn. Now, except for the problem of the Dragon horn, Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi can''t think of another reason at all.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi approached Longjiao again.


    This time, she stopped Xiao Yun from approaching.


    Xiao Yun also felt that it was the power of his soul that attracted the dragon soul in the Dragon horn just now, otherwise the dragon soul would not drill out.


    After Xiaozi approached, she opened the force field and touched the Dragon horn with her small hand. At this time, Xiaozi clearly felt that there was a sign of life hidden in the Dragon horn.


    "A soul was born in the Dragon horn. How many years has the Dragon horn existed? Moreover, there are obvious problems in the Dragon horn."


    Xiao Yun frowned and said to himself.


    "Ka!"


    While Xiao Yun was talking to himself, Xiao Zi broke the Dragon horn. At this time, the dragon soul from the Dragon horn came out again. However, this time, it was pressed by Xiao Zi''s force field town, and it couldn''t struggle at all.


    "This is..."


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi and Xiao Yun looked at the things in the Dragon horn in surprise.


    It was a milky liquid. The liquid was like Xiao Yun''s Earth Spirit robe. More importantly, it seemed to have life.


    "Buzz!"


    When the dragon soul saw the milky liquid, it struggled violently, as if its own things had been taken away by others.


    "Dragon milk? Is it dragon milk?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes widened, and the name suddenly came out of his mind.


    Dragon milk is not a dragon feeding Long Baobao''s milk. The so-called dragon milk is the essence of the birth of a dragon body, just like a person''s blood.


    The dragon does have blood essence, but its blood essence breeds something more precious than blood essence, that is dragon milk.


    However, the existence of dragon milk is too rare. Generally, the Dragon milk of a dragon is hidden in dragon beads. After all, dragon beads are the essence of the dragon.


    But... The Dragon God condensed the Dragon milk into the Dragon horn.


    No wonder a dragon soul is derived from the Dragon horn.


    The existence of such a strange thing as dragon milk can not lead to a dragon soul. That''s a strange thing.


    "Xiao Zi, hold down the dragon soul for me. You can''t let it out."


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple nodded.


    When Xiaozi suppressed the dragon soul more strongly, Xiao Yun approached the group of dragon milk, and then greedily inhaled the Dragon milk. After the Dragon milk was inhaled into his mouth, Xiao Yun felt that his body had changed greatly.


    From inside the body, it was as if a dragon had been born. The original body of the sword soul actually began to expand.


    At the same time, Xiao Yun can almost see with the naked eye that his body has changed. The lower body of the sword body has now changed into feet again. The body of the green sword soul has now changed into golden yellow.


    If before, Xiao Yun was just an illusory soul, now, Xiao Yun''s body looks like a dragon soul, seemingly nihilistic, but it is generally in essence.


    In other words, now he is a dragon soul.


    There is a terrible dragon power in the noumenon.


    "Buzz!"


    When the powerful Long Wei stopped, Xiao Yun swam around his body with strong Long Wei and long Qi. Long Wei and long Qi cooperated with Jian''s intention to make him stronger.


    If Xiao Yun couldn''t deal with the dragon soul before, now he is not weak at all.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple put it into her eyes, which were full of excitement.


    Now Xiao Yun is not strong enough. Even Xiao Yun, who is only a soul, can be quite an expert at the top of the forging realm.


    "It''s so cool. Now my soul is in a state. I''m not afraid to appear in the air."


    Xiao Yun smiled excitedly.


    Because his body is not weak at all.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi shouted excitedly.


    "Xiao Zi, watch it. Now I''ll devour the dragon soul!"


    Xiao Yun was not polite. He opened his mouth and swallowed it at the dragon soul.


    In less than a few breaths, the dragon soul was wiped out by Xiao yuntun.


    The dragon soul was swallowed, and Xiao Yun''s Dragon potential increased by more than one or two points. It''s like the superposition of two top forging masters.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi patted her palm and looked at Xiao Yun with expectant eyes.


    Xiao Yun took a breath. With the help of dragon milk and dragon soul, Xiao Yun can now have a foothold in this land. At the same time, he has more confidence in fighting for longevity sword fruit.


    To compete for that kind of baby, the first thing is strength.


    A soul state, he wants to fight for that powerful thing. How can he do without strength?


    "Xiao Zi, thanks to you."


    After Xiao Yun felt the strength of his soul, he knew that he had been able to go now thanks to Xiao Zi.


    She saved her soul at the cost of her life, and helped herself grow and become stronger step by step. Xiao Yun doesn''t know how to express this kindness.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple pursed her small mouth and smiled gently.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge vibration sounded, which seemed to shake the earth.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi looked out along the crack of the rock.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!" I saw a burst of sand rolling, and some strange beasts running in the abyss. These beasts are very strange. Some heads are like a sharp sword, some limbs are swords, and some have a sharp sword on their backs. Now, they are running frantically, as if they had encountered heaven


    Like the enemy, he is now on the run.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple pointed to the front with her little finger.


    Xiao Yun also felt that something happened in the birthplace of these sword beasts, so he let the sword beasts run away.


    "Go out and have a look!"


    Xiao Yun pushed the rock away. At this time, he and Xiao Zi took off and flew towards the other end of the sword beast.


    The more they fly forward, the more they feel the breath in front of them become depressed.


    "That''s..."


    When they flew to a rock corner, a blood red light attracted their attention.


    About a hundred meters away, on a rock platform, there grew a fruit, which was like a peach, red in blood, very attractive. And a sharp sword light is emitted from the fruit.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi interrupts Xiao Yun and pulls Xiao Yun aside. Her little finger points to the bottom.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun looked carefully, but found several people under the rock platform.


    And there are people they know. When they first came to this world, the two space cutting masters, one called sword bullying and the other called no wind, were standing quietly in the valley. In addition to them, there are other experts guarding.

 Chapter 239

    They seem to be waiting. What are they waiting for? However, they locked the blood red fruit at any time. Kept vigilant, and each was shrouded in a terrible killing intention.


    "Immortal sword fruit? Is it immortal sword fruit?"


    Xiao Yun heard a clear sound from behind the valley when they hid.


    Not only the experts in the valley, but also Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi were attracted.


    LAN Xiaoxin, Ma Xiaohong, Ma Xiaolian, Hu Hu and Liu can came in, and it was LAN Xiaoxin who spoke.


    "Many masters!"


    As soon as they came in and saw the experts in the valley, their faces changed greatly.


    "It seems that we have no hope of winning the longevity sword this time."


    Hu Hu said with a wry smile.


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    LAN Xiaoxin said angrily. The pupils suddenly shrunk, showing a trace of evil smile.


    Her expression stunned sister Ma Xiaohong, then smiled and said nothing.


    However, LAN Xiaoxin took a step forward, hugged her fist and said, "your predecessors, the little woman is Lan Xiaoxin, the niece of the president of the sword Theological Seminary. I wonder if you can give this immortal sword fruit to the little woman? The little woman will be very grateful in the future."


    LAN Xiaoxin''s words stunned everyone present.


    What''s wrong with this girl''s head? Actually want these peerless experts to let out the immortal sword fruit?


    "Xiao Xin..."


    Ma Xiaohong and Ma Xiaolian hurried Xiaoxin behind them.


    "Hahaha! Interesting little girl, little girl, you stay with me for a few nights. When I arrive, I can give you this immortal sword fruit. Hahaha!"


    An obscene hunchback man said to Xiaoxin with a strange smile.


    "You..."


    Xiaoxin was a little angry after listening. "Do you know who my aunt is? My aunt is the strongest in the East sword region. When I get back, tell my aunt about it, and you''ll be dead."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Xiao Xin''s words immediately made everyone laugh.


    This is the green dragon sword land. What we stress here is that meat is weak and food is strong. But this little girl actually said such words. Isn''t this trying to die?


    No matter what the strongest person is, it''s in the outside world, not in the dark dragon sword land.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a burst of explosion sounded. I saw a vortex from the sky. The vortex directly spread to the immortal sword fruit. The immortal sword fruit seemed to absorb the sword meaning in the sword field and inhale the huge sword meaning into the fruit.


    "The immortal sword fruit is about to mature."


    "Are you going to mature?"


    The experts below stared at each other and looked forward to the maturity of the immortal sword fruit at any time.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, suddenly, the vortex was cut off immediately. After cutting off, a terrible sword idea suddenly pressed into the immortal sword fruit, and a terrible afterwave rushed away.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when the afterwave dispersed, a shadow suddenly fell from the sky and quickly came to the Changsheng sword fruit. He took out a bag, which covered the Changsheng sword fruit. With a quick lift, his body flew rapidly towards the top of the valley.


    "What? Asshole..."


    As soon as this scene appeared, the experts who had been guarding here in the valley were about to spit blood.


    They only dike the experts around them, and there are no experts in other places.


    Sword type¡ª¡ª


    No wind sword shadow¡ª¡ª


    Sword heaven unity¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    All kinds of powerful sword attacks rushed madly into the sky.


    Sword wheel¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    At the foot of the mysterious master, a sword wheel chart formed by the sword body appeared, and the sword wheel chart was pressed downward.


    "Boom!"


    Those sword attacks were all suppressed and destroyed, and the mysterious master suddenly stepped on them and disappeared above the valley in the blink of an eye.


    "Chase!"


    "Don''t let him run away. Asshole, dare to rob my immortal sword fruit..."


    "Ah... Roar..."


    A group of experts led by sword domineering and no wind quickly chased after him.


    "We''ll follow."


    LAN Xiaoxin shouted. She was led by her. As soon as she stepped on her step, she quickly jumped to the top of the valley.


    "Keep up!"


    Hu Hu also followed, stepped together and rushed up.


    Soon, only Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi were left in the whole valley.


    "This is the immortal sword fruit? Xiaozi, shall we chase it?"


    Xiao Yun asked nervously.


    These masters are still too strong. According to Xiao Yun''s current cultivation, they are far from their enemy. If you rob them, you will be looking for death.


    "Haw!"


    But at this time, Xiao Zi was surprised to stretch out her little finger and pointed to the rock platform in front.


    Xiao Yun looked at the rock platform. There was the place where the longevity sword fruit was born, but there was a milky light, and then the rock slowly cracked. Then it was visible to the naked eye that a milky white fruit the size of an egg was drilled out of the rock. As soon as the milky white fruit appeared, it gave off a pleasant smell


    Afraid of the sword.


    The meaning of this sword is more than twice as strong as the immortal sword taken away before


    It''s like green leaves and flowers.


    "Is... This the immortal sword fruit?"


    Xiao Yun''s heart began to rise.


    The blood red fruit before was just a cover under the cloth of Changsheng sword fruit. The real Changsheng sword fruit was this thing in front of us.


    "Haw!"


    The little purple eyes were full of excitement and looked forward to flying forward.


    Xiao Yun followed closely at this time.


    After approaching the Milky fruit, Xiao Yun felt a sense of comfort all over his body, just like dragon milk. Unlike dragon milk, the sword meaning of the fruit was extremely sharp.


    "Sure enough, it''s exactly what I guessed. The immortal sword fruit itself is a wonderful fruit of separation. This fruit can be refined by martial artists. How can it not be refined into separation itself?"


    When Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi laughed excitedly, a lukewarm, murderous voice came behind Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi looked behind them almost at the same time.


    I saw a man standing on the rocky ground not far away. The man was Hu Hu.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi both turned pale.


    "A soul, a sword spirit? Interesting! Interesting! You killed Yan Li and the three of them? It''s a pity that you met me, Hu Hu."


    Hu Hu smiled.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi were extremely cautious at this time.


    They come into this world and meet people in this way. This person will never let them go.


    "Hand over the immortal sword fruit and I''ll spare your life. How about it?"


    Hu Hu smiled hard.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi suddenly screamed, and her small body rushed down towards Hu Hu.


    "Xiaozi..." Xiaozi means, why doesn''t Xiao Yun know what she''s going to do?

 Chapter 240

    When Xiao Zi did this, she wanted to drag Hu Hu and take the immortal sword fruit away by herself.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi screams anxiously at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun saw the look in Xiao Zi''s eyes. Now he knew he couldn''t hesitate. He directly picked up the immortal sword fruit and flew up.


    "Asshole..."


    Hu Hu roared and rushed to Xiao Yun quickly.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi burst out a huge sword idea, which came like rain.


    "Die!"


    Hu Hu didn''t put it in his eyes at all. With a wave of his hand, all the sword ideas were lifted up, and Xiao Zi was lifted out. A little thing like this who has just understood the meaning of the sword is dying to fight him.


    "Haw!"


    As soon as Xiao Zi lifted it out, she was in a panic and flew out covered with blood. A sword physical field erupted in her body, which was awed down. Let Hu Hu''s flying body fall to the ground.


    The ground cracked directly, and the terrible sword idea scattered.


    "Little guy, I think you''re looking for death!"


    Hu Hu roared and grabbed Xiao Zi with his hand.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi quickly threw the sword core rope.


    "Boom!"


    The force field was broken, and the sword core rope was burned to pieces like gunpowder thread. Xiao Zi''s blood gushed all over her body and her body flew out.


    However, before she could fly out, Hu Hu''s hand grabbed Xiaozi fiercely, holding Xiaozi in his hand like a toad.


    Hu Hu held Xiaozi in his palm, and blood flowed everywhere in Xiaozi''s mouth and nose.


    This is Xiaozi''s first duel with the masters in the sword domain, but she didn''t expect that the masters in the sword domain were so strong.


    "Don''t worry, little guy. I won''t kill you. I want you to see with your own eyes how that soul was refined by me. Gaga, Gaga..."


    Hu Hu laughed ferociously.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi''s hands, feet and body struggled constantly, and she wanted to struggle out of Hu Hu''s hands, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t struggle.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hu Hu roared with laughter and flew upward.


    At the same time, he expanded his mind and began to look for Xiao Yun''s whereabouts.


    "How could it be? How could it be?"


    Hu Hu looked for Xiao Yun quickly, but he didn''t find Xiao Yun''s whereabouts.


    He knew how fast he was, but how could a soul of the other party disappear in such a short time.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi felt that Xiao Yun had disappeared. After Hu Hu could not find Xiao Yun, a bad smile appeared on her face.


    Her smile also attracted Hu Hu''s attention.


    "Little thing, do you really think I can''t find him? What if I can''t find him? I''ll refine you."


    Hu Hu laughed ferociously, then grabbed Xiao Zi and quickly flew to the other side of the sky.


    Hu Hu left with Xiaozi, and under a rock not far from the valley. At this time, the rock slowly pushed away, and Xiao Yun''s face was pale and drilled out of it.


    "Xiao Zi..."


    Xiao Yun was trembling all over.


    Xiao Zi was caught by that guy.


    Blame yourself. If you weren''t weak, how could Xiaozi protect herself in this way? If you weren''t like ants in each other''s eyes, how could you hide.


    "Xiao Zi, I will save you. I will..."


    Xiao Yun trembled all over.


    He will save Xiao Zi anyway, but not now. Now he is too weak. He must be strong.


    "Longevity sword fruit, it''s up to you."


    Xiao Yun looked at the immortal sword fruit in his hand, then his body flew up and flew towards a secret place.


    Only after refining the immortal sword fruit and getting the sword body, Xiao Yun is qualified to stand up and save Xiao Zi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    I don''t know how long it took. Hu Hu Hu fell down from the sky holding little purple.


    He almost searched the surrounding area, but he couldn''t find the whereabouts of the soul.


    "Damn it! Where the hell have you been?"


    Hu Hu clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. His fist crackled. At the same time, he held Xiaozi''s bones, and a crisp sound sounded.


    "Little guy, tell me. Where''s the soul? Otherwise, I''ll kill you."


    Hu Hu looked at the little purple in his hand and said.


    Xiao Zi was in a coma, but now she is awakened by pinching.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi looked at Hu Hu with fierce eyes. At the moment, she wanted to break him into pieces.


    "Don''t you say? OK, OK! Then I''ll let you die!"


    A small sword appeared in Hu Hu''s hand. The sword slowly approached Xiao Zi, and then stabbed it a little.


    "Mr. Hu, what are you doing?"


    Just after the sword stabbed down, an angry girl''s voice sounded.


    Then LAN Xiaoxin, Ma Xiaohong, Ma Xiaolian and Liu can ran over.


    Hu Hu looked at it for a moment. LAN Xiaoxin came to Hu Hu and directly grabbed Xiao Zi from him.


    When Xiaoxin saw the little girl in her hand, which was only the size of a fist and covered with blood, her heart trembled. She couldn''t imagine that Hu Hu was so cruel.


    "Hu Hu? What have you done?"


    LAN Xiaoxin said angrily.


    "I..."


    Hu Hu was stunned and his face turned red.


    At this time, I met LAN Xiaoxin and his party, which broke all my plans.


    "Is it the sword spirit? It''s the first time I''ve seen the sword spirit? It''s terrible!"


    "Yes! How lovely!"


    Ma Xiaohong and Ma Xiaolian came together with excitement on their faces.


    "Of course it''s cute! It''s someone who beat it like this. Hu Hu, do you have compassion? You a big man beat the sword spirit like this?"


    Xiao Xin angrily said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hu Hu is extremely anxious at the moment, but he can''t help it, because the little guy has fallen into Xiaoxin''s hands.


    "Xiao Hong, Xiao Lian, prepare some medicine for me immediately and we''ll wrap her up!"


    Xiaoxin gives Xiaohong and Xiaolian a look, and they walk towards a rock.


    "Mr. Hu, what''s the matter?"


    Liu can walks towards Hu Hu Hu and asks with a frown.


    He has been with Hu Hu Hu for so long. He absolutely doesn''t believe Hu Hu Hu will do something meaningless.


    "The immortal sword was taken away by the little fellow''s companion."


    Hu Hu said.


    "What?"


    Liu can seems to feel that he has heard wrong.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense first. Come with me. At all costs, we must find Changsheng sword fruit. It''s only a soul who stole Changsheng sword fruit."


    Hu Hu said seriously.


    "Didn''t the immortal sword fruit be stolen by the mysterious master? How did it become a soul?"


    Liu can doesn''t understand. "That''s a split!" Hu Hu said ruthlessly, "the real immortal sword fruit actually stays in place."

 Chapter 241

    A rocky mountain.


    It''s extremely dark here. It''s dark and boundless. You can''t see your fingers.


    However, in such a big mountain, there is a milky light. Under the light, you can see that there is a shadow. The shadow sits cross legged on the ground. His body is as transparent as a transparent one, but such a transparent body emits milky white sword.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a sense of sword broke out in the man''s body, which spread like the tide. After it spread, the surrounding rocks crashed into pieces.


    "Shua!"


    With these sword thoughts surging and dispersing, the original seemingly illusory figure was actually clear for a few minutes, as if it was slowly materializing.


    "Buzz!"


    After a few minutes of essence, another sense of sword centered on him spread slowly. After this time. His body was a little clearer.


    However, the sword meaning continued to spread, and his body continued to be substantive and clear. At the same time, his breath and strength are becoming stronger after every sword intention dispersed.


    "Boom!"


    Long time ago, as like as two peas of a sword, his original body was just like the human body.


    No, it should as like as two peas.


    To the naked eye, he is a person, but close your eyes to feel it. He is a sword.


    Now, after the sword stopped fluctuating, suddenly dark clouds rolled in the sky, thunder twinkled and there was no wind.


    Like, at this time, the world was disturbed.


    "Boom!"


    The sky could no longer bear the rolling of dark clouds. A lightning fell from the sky and mercilessly landed on the man. Soon, the man was washed by lightning all over his body.


    "Ah... Roar..."


    After being washed by lightning, the man seemed to gather more terrible strength and momentum in his body.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, lightning swept away in all directions like an electric snake. After hitting those rock walls, the rocks on the walls danced and exploded everywhere.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the sky seemed to encounter a provocation. The twisted dark cloud vortex was getting bigger and bigger, and a bigger lightning was about to fall.


    "Break it for me!"


    The man roared at the sky, his body turned into a sword light and rushed towards the sky thunder.


    "Boom!"


    After the body hit the sky thunder vortex, it exploded directly at the sky thunder vortex, and the rolling air flow and sword dispersed wantonly.


    Just for a moment, the sky was gray, dark clouds dispersed, lightning disappeared, and there was a dead silence.


    At this time, a man''s figure slowly fell down from the sky and onto the Rocky Mountain.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The man fell on the Rocky Mountain and watched the dark clouds and thunder disappear in the sky. A burst of ecstasy broke out from his heart.


    "Succeeded, succeeded... Ha ha..."


    In the man''s wild laughter, the Milky sword idea shrouded his whole body, like a bomb about to explode, which was shining. The invisible momentum, the invisible sword idea rolled, and the surrounding rocks trembled. Since he flew up, it automatically dispersed the dust.


    Under this terrible momentum, the man''s bald head was gradually covered with hair, white hair like snow, shoulder length, a face as firm and domineering as a sword, Lengjun''s eyes as falcons, and a terrible king''s domineering spirit in his eyebrows.


    Six abdominal muscles are present on his body, making him full of a sense of strength.


    From a distance, this man is almost perfect.


    With perfect face, perfect figure and white hair, walking in the crowd can definitely attract the attention of countless women.


    "This is the power of the immortal sword fruit? I finally succeeded and resurrected. I Xiao Yun resurrected again... Ha ha..."


    Xiao Yun is now a troll hidden in the abyss and sealed for countless years. He can''t bear that arrogance, together with the surrounding space.


    The immortal sword fruit is an ancient strange fruit in the sword domain. The warrior can use this fruit to refine a whole body, which can also communicate with the noumenon. In the eyes of the warrior, this body is called separation.


    Now, Xiao Yun uses the immortal sword fruit to refine an noumenon for him.


    No mistake, it is an ontology.


    He who lost his body, after refining the body of the immortal sword fruit into a noumenon, it is thousands of times or even ten thousand times stronger than those separated bodies.


    More importantly, after Xiao Yun swallowed the Dragon milk and the dragon soul, his soul was at least thousands of times more than the souls of other martial artists.


    You know, just the soul, he can be compared with the martial artist who is at the top of the forging state, let alone after he is refined into sword body.


    "Murong Wei! You can''t imagine that I Xiao Yun is still alive and resurrected in another way. One day, I will kill back to the Tianxiang snow region, so that you can''t survive or die..."


    Xiao Yun roared into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    With this roar, his body rushed into the sky like a shell, and finally turned into a light and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The early morning wind is very cool, combined with a trace of fog, making people like walking in an ice cellar.


    However, such a cold morning. A team of carriages rolled and walked in the woods.


    This is a caravan. There are 15 carriages in total. There are more than 20 people driving the carriages. There are eight horses in front of the caravan. Eight warriors sit on the horses, and eight warriors protect them behind. Let the caravan move forward quietly.


    "Ka!"


    At this time, the curtains of a carriage were opened.


    It was a girl who opened the curtain. The girl had blue hair and a snow-white face. She looked only fifteen or sixteen years old. She was very cute and beautiful.


    Her appearance gave those Coachmans and martial artists a look.


    "The air is so fresh!"


    The blue haired girl said with a smile.


    "Miss, it''s cold outside. Close the window! It''s not good to catch a cold."


    Another girl''s voice sounded in the carriage. It was a relatively simple girl. The girl was the same age as the girl with blue hair.


    "It''s okay! I like the feeling."


    The blue haired girl took a comfortable breath of fresh air.


    "Xiao Shu, we''ll find a place with water later. Let''s wash our faces!" said the blue haired girl with a smile.


    "Miss..."


    The girl named Xiao Shu seems a little angry.


    But the blue haired girl gave her a naughty look. The blue haired girl''s name is shangguanyan. Perhaps many people have never heard of this name. But people who know love know what power this name means.

 Chapter 242

    "It''s okay!"


    Shangguanyan laughed.


    "Stop, stop. There is a river ahead. Miss Ben is going to wash her face!"


    Shangguanyan shouted to the team.


    "Stop!"


    A warrior headed by stopped the motorcade. The motorcade stopped immediately.


    Seeing this, shangguanyan jumped out of the car immediately.


    "Miss, wait for me..."


    Xiao Shu followed with anxious strides.


    Soon, the two came to the stream. Shangguanyan couldn''t wait. After squatting down, he pasted the water on his face and cleaned his beautiful face.


    "Stop it, miss. Get up quickly! It''s dangerous here."


    Xiao Shu also nagged and washed his face, pulled Guan Yan''s arm and said.


    "Xiao Shu, look..."


    Shangguanyan wiped her eyes, raised her head and looked ahead. When she saw a man sitting by the stream in front. The man was wearing a pair of ragged pants and his upper body was naked, but his chest muscles and almost perfect body attracted too much attention.


    More importantly, his almost flawless face, combined with his white hair, made him enter shangguanyan''s eyes like prince charming.


    "What a beautiful man? Ah... It''s shameless. I don''t even wear clothes."


    Xiao Shu soon blushed and became angry. "Don''t look at it, miss. I''m so ashamed that people don''t even wear clothes."


    Xiao Shu grabbed shangguanyan''s hand and was about to leave.


    "Let me see it for a while, and then see it again..."


    Shangguanyan refused to go, as if she wanted to continue to see.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the man''s eyes suddenly flashed. After his eyes flashed away, the surrounding air was cold. Under this cold, Xiao Shu and Shangguan Yan stopped their actions.


    "Buzz!"


    Then, the man disappeared, and a terrible killing spirit rushed towards shangguanyan and Xiaoshu.


    Xiaoshu and shangguanyan seem to feel the coming of death.


    "Pooh!"


    Just when they felt that they had been killed, suddenly a stream of blood gushed out, and the blood gushed on them, making them stunned for a long time. When their eyes slowly shifted, the extremely beautiful man had come to their side, and he held a big snake with a full adult thigh in one hand. The snake''s neck was pinched, blood gushed from the snake''s neck, and even the snake was still struggling


    ¡£


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Shu and Shangguan Yan screamed.


    Just now, if it weren''t for this man, they might have been eaten by this big snake.


    "Miss, protect miss..."


    "Buzz!"


    The martial artists on the official road got off their horses one by one, took out their swords and walked down here.


    "Stop... Stop..."


    Shangguan Yan immediately stopped the fighters.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    The first fighter shouted.


    "I''m fine. It''s... The big brother saved me."


    Shangguan Yan took a deep breath and turned her eyes to the big snake.


    After shangguanyan''s eyes shifted, the martial artists also looked at it.


    However, with a wave of the white haired man''s hand, the head of the big snake was pinched off. The headless snake struggled on the ground for a while before it stopped wriggling.


    The white haired man didn''t even look at these people. He turned and walked under the stream.


    "Big brother, please stay!"


    Shangguanyan looked at the white haired man and stopped him.


    The white haired man stopped and Yu Guang looked at shangguanyan; "What''s up?"


    The voice is very light, but it sounds good. Just one voice makes shangguanyan blush.


    "Big brother, my name is shangguanyan. What about you? What''s your name? I want to repay you."


    Shangguan Yan asked expectantly, holding a small fist.


    "My name is Xiao Yun!"


    The man replied.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    Shangguan Yan read the name, and then hurriedly said, "big brother, where are you going? Maybe we''re on the same road."


    "Where are you going?"


    Xiao Yun pondered for a moment. Yes! Where should I go?


    I''m not familiar with the sword field, and I don''t know where Xiaozi was taken by those guys. Where should I find them?


    "Sword seminary!"


    Xiao Yun reported the name.


    "What?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Shangguan Yan, Xiaoshu and those martial artists were shocked.


    There is only one kind of people who go to the sword Theological Seminary, that is, the sword God who understands the meaning of the sword.


    Is this man a sword God?


    "Big brother, we just went to Jiandu. Jiandu theological seminary is in Jiandu. Why don''t we go the same way!" shangguanyan asked excitedly.


    "Miss..."


    Xiao Shu pulled shangguanyan for a while, but he was pushed away by shangguanyan again.


    Xiao Yun hesitated. Then he turned around and walked towards Shangguan Yan.


    "Great!"


    Shangguanyan laughed excitedly.


    "Uncle Huang, set out at once and go to Jiandu."


    Shangguan Yan said to the warrior leader.


    "Yes, miss!"


    The Warrior Leader waved his hand, and then a line of warriors immediately mounted the horse.


    "Big brother, come with me. You can take a carriage with us!"


    Shangguan Yan said as she ran in the direction of the carriage.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun did not refuse.


    Following this caravan to the sword Seminary, he also saved a lot of Kung Fu.


    "Miss!"


    Xiao Shu was unhappy. It was originally a carriage of two girls, but now there is another man, and the man is not ashamed at all and doesn''t wear clothes.


    Shangguanyan didn''t speak, but looked at Xiaoshu with a pair of domineering eyes. Xiaoshu was honest immediately.


    "Xiao Shu, take your big brother to the carriage first."


    Shangguanyan gave an order when she came to the carriage, and then she ran towards the carriage behind.


    "Yes, miss!"


    Xiao Shu only obeyed the order and invited Xiao Yun into the carriage, but she didn''t dare to get into the carriage because she was afraid of the man and, more importantly, shy.


    "I''m back."


    When shangguanyan came back, he still had a clean dress in his hand. It was a sky blue robe, boots and trousers.


    "What are you doing, miss?"


    Xiao Shu asked curiously.


    "Of course! It''s stupid."


    Shangguan Yan knocked Xiaoshu on the head, then climbed into the carriage, handed his clothes to Xiao Yun in the carriage and said, "big brother, change the clothes I prepared for you first! Xiaoshu and I will wait outside."


    Shangguanyan handed Xiao Yun his clothes and got off the carriage immediately.


    Xiao Yun looked at the clothes in his hand and showed a smile on his face. Without hesitation, he directly changed into this suit.


    When he came out of the dark dragon sword field, he had nothing on him. Even his ragged trousers were taken off from a corpse. Now, shangguanyan''s suit has made him a lot more respectable.

 Chapter 243

    The caravan continued to move forward. Xiao Yun changed his clothes. Xiao Shu and Shangguan Yan sat in the same carriage.


    Xiao Shu is better. Occasionally, she secretly looks at this beautiful and outrageous man. Finally, shangguanyan stares at Xiao Yun at any time, and a sweet smile appears on her face. It''s like a flower maniac.


    "Big brother, what are you doing in sword seminary?"


    Shangguanyan broke the peace because she couldn''t calm down.


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Yun answered these two words.


    "Kill?"


    Shangguanyan and Xiaoshu were startled.


    Go to sword seminary to kill people. Are you kidding? You know, there are sword gods everywhere in the sword Theological Seminary.


    Because the entrance standard of sword theological seminary is that you must be a sword God to enter.


    "Big brother, you''re really kidding."


    Shangguanyan smiled and broke the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "I didn''t lie. They caught my companions, so I want to save people and kill people."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "But... But all the sword gods in the sword Theological Seminary are sword gods. Are you their opponent?"


    Xiao Shu said uneasily.


    "All are sword gods?"


    Xiao Yun doesn''t know much about the world, so he doesn''t know the situation of sword Seminary at all.


    "Elder brother, don''t you know the situation of sword seminary?"


    Shangguan Yan asked in amazement.


    "Can you tell me?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Yes!"


    Shangguanyan nodded excitedly. "The sword Theological Seminary has an unwritten rule, that is, those who want to become students of the sword Theological Seminary must be sword gods who understand the meaning of the sword. In the sword Theological Seminary, there are ten grades. Students in the first grade must understand the meaning of the first double sword, students in the second grade must understand the meaning of the double sword, and so on


    It is said that the dean of the sword seminary is the only one who understands the meaning of the ten double swords. At the same time, she is also the strongest in the East sword region. "


    Referring to the dean of sword Seminary, Shangguan Yan was full of worship.


    "Do you think I''m like someone who understands the meaning of several double swords?"


    Xiao Yun was silent for a while before he asked.


    "This..."


    Shangguanyan became uneasy.


    "Is it difficult to tell?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "No! I''m not a sword God. How can I know this?"


    Shangguanyan was embarrassed to answer.


    Xiao Yun nodded and thought it was reasonable. Only those who understand the meaning of the sword can know the existence of the meaning of the sword.


    "Can you tell me something about the sword region?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Big brother, you... You don''t know the sword field?"


    Shangguanyan and Xiaoshu looked at Xiao Yun in surprise.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak, just nodded.


    However, shangguanyan didn''t ask, but explained it carefully.


    The sword field, as like as two peas in the snow field, is also a martial arts, and even the same grades are cultivated.


    However, the only difference is that this is the world of swords. Everyone here knows to use swords, and everyone respects swordsmen. There are countless swordsmen, swordsmen and even sword gods.


    The only defect is that the aura in the sword area is very thin, and people''s cultivation speed is very slow, so they are on the road of sword cultivation. Because of this, the sword area is full of sword Qi, sword potential and even sword intention.


    It is not difficult for people to understand the sword Qi and the sword potential. It''s not even difficult to understand the meaning of the sword. Otherwise, there can be no college composed of sword gods.


    At the same time, there are four countries in the sword domain. Daxia in the East sword region, Daqin in the West sword region, Datang in the South sword region, and Dashang in the North sword region.


    The strength of the four dynasties is equal, and each dynasty has a sword Theological Seminary. There are so many experts in each college. Therefore, there are few wars between the four empires. Even if there are, they are stopped by the sword gods of each college.


    However, among human beings, the greatest enemy is the sword beast.


    Half of the land in the sword field is covered by forests. Killing opportunities are hidden in the forests. The sword animals inside are extremely terrible. Even major colleges dare not easily provoke them.


    Moreover, the sword beast will have a beast tide every ten years. When the beast tide attacks human land, not only human beings will die and suffer countless injuries, but also sword beasts will die and suffer heavy injuries.


    It is better to say that there are only two forces: human and sword beast.


    But for one thing, the sword field is very similar to the Tianxiang snow field. There is also a sword list here.


    Moreover, there are countless famous swords here. The famous swords that can be listed are definitely the sword that destroys heaven and earth, with infinite power.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun summed up one thing.


    In the Shenwu continent, there are countless regions, and each region has different cultivation methods and rules. But one thing is the same, that is, the strong is respected. Meat is weak and strong


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yun digested these contents, a huge explosion sounded.


    Under this sound, the carriage shook, and a sound of horses sounded outside.


    "Protect miss!"


    There was an angry cry outside.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar, a roar of the sword beast came out of the carriage. All the horses trembled violently after hearing the roar.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows were frozen.


    "No!"


    Xiao Shu and Shangguan Yan immediately opened the curtains and saw a group of sharp sword wolves surrounded the motorcade with a sword on their backs.


    "It''s a sword wolf beast. The sword wolf beast is a medium-level sword beast. It has sword power. Be careful."


    The Warrior Leader shouted.


    Upon hearing this, the other warriors began to draw closer to the carriage.


    "Is it him..."


    Shangguanyan looked pale, as if she thought of something.


    "Huang Tongling, what are you doing? Why do you look like a great enemy?"


    A voice of evil laughter sounded from the front of the official way.


    I saw that a huge white sword wolf came out step by step. On the back of the white sword wolf sat a man. The man was wearing a big robe and a very long face, which made people feel very strange and uncoordinated.


    His words and smiles changed the faces of the people present.


    "Yes... Is it Sirius sword God?"


    "He... Why is he here?"


    "This is bad."


    The warriors'' faces changed greatly one by one.


    Subconsciously, he led the horse back.


    "Sirius sword God? I don''t know what''s important for you to stop our horse team?" Huang Gai frowned and said cautiously.


    "Princess Feiyan is my fiancee. What do you think I''m here for?"


    Sirius sword God sneered and asked.


    "You... You..."


    Huang Gai shouted badly. "Come on! Protect the princess''s highness and leave eight men to fight against them."


    "Yes, commander." the back eight warriors protected the carriage and retreated, and the front eight warriors rushed towards the Sirius sword God on their horses.

 Chapter 244

    "Hey, hey!"


    Sirius sword God saw Huang Gai and others rushing, and his face showed an evil smile.


    "You mole ants deserve to fight with me? It''s like killing yourself."


    Sirius sword God sneered evil.


    "Shua!"


    With a simple wave of his hand towards the void, he saw the sword shadow sweeping across the sky like a wolf''s claw.


    "Pooh!"


    The horses of Huang Gai and others were directly cut to pieces. While the blood viscera exploded, Huang Gai''s clothes exploded, and countless blood marks appeared on his body. They threw them together towards the rear.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the sword wolves around rushed down together.


    "Ah... Run..."


    "Don''t bite me, ah..."


    "No..."


    As soon as the sword wolf rushed down, the coachman and some martial artists began to escape one by one. As for those who were hurt by the Sirius sword God, they were directly killed by the sword wolf beast. The whole scene became bloody.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Sirius sword God saw this scene and laughed coldly.


    "Children, give it to me! Eat these mole ants that stand in the way. Ha ha..."


    "Buzz!"


    The word of Sirius sword God was still in his mouth. Suddenly, a sword light flashed from shangguanyan''s carriage and spread around like a gear.


    "Pooh!"


    Just at this moment, the heads of those sword wolves were cut off and their bodies fell to the ground. Then, the sword light rushed towards the Sirius sword God.


    "Sword meaning?"


    Sirius sword God''s face changed and a killing opportunity surged in his eyes.


    To his surprise, there was a sword God in the carriage.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword intention of Sirius sword God burst out.


    Directly covered itself.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the two swords touched, a terrible explosion was formed.


    "Pooh!"


    The mount of Sirius sword God exploded directly, and blood was sprayed everywhere.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the Sirius sword God jumped up, his body fell straight down to a clean place.


    "Unexpectedly, Princess Feiyan is protected by the sword God. Who are you? Why bother?"


    Sirius sword God said coldly.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    A simple man''s voice sounded in the carriage.


    Then, the curtain of the car opened, and a handsome man with sky blue robes and white hair got out of the carriage.


    As soon as the man came into his eyes, Sirius sword God''s eyebrows coagulated. He actually felt that the man in front of him was a sword, not a person.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    The pupil of Sirius sword God shrinks, "it''s just a first-class sword God. Hum! Boy, I advise you, you''d better get away from me, otherwise you will die."


    "First level sword God?"


    Xiao Yun frowned. It turned out that he was only a first-class sword God. So, he only understood the meaning of a double sword?


    "What level of sword God are you?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Three levels!"


    Sirius sword God smiled fiercely, "if you don''t want to die, go away!"


    "This kind of thing had nothing to do with me, but... They gave me a dress. If I left, it would be ungrateful."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Xiao Yun is very simple. Whoever treats him well will return ten times. Whoever wants to be poor will also return ten times.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Sirius sword God was angered by Xiao Yun, and a rage erupted from his body.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun disappeared, and he dissipated like a sword light.


    "Bad..."


    Sirius sword God''s face changed greatly and quickly dodged.


    "Pooh!"


    He dodged away, but his right arm was cut off, separated from his body, and blood gushed out.


    "Asshole..."


    The Sirius sword God roared and retreated quickly. His body turned into a sword light and disappeared.


    Xiao Yun didn''t go after him. He knew that the strength of the other party was stronger than himself. The other party wanted to escape and he couldn''t catch up.


    What if you catch it? It''s hard to kill each other.


    It''s good to leave each other an arm.


    "How could it be? Sirius sword God defeated? Just one move left an arm?"


    "Yes! It''s incredible."


    "He was only a first-class sword God, so he defeated a third-class sword God?"


    Those warriors and Coachmans who were not killed talked one after another when they saw that Sirius sword God left an arm to escape.


    They all know the Sirius sword God and the power of this man, but now they are so easily defeated.


    Xiao Yun ignored these eyes and continued to return to the carriage.


    After he returned to the carriage, Xiao Shu and Shangguan Yan looked at Xiao Yun in surprise.


    They all know Xiao Yun is very powerful, but unexpectedly, Xiao Yun is so powerful.


    "Big brother, you saved my life again."


    Shangguan Yan pursed her small mouth and said gratefully.


    "Who is he?"


    Xiao Yun is curious about this. It''s a joke for a sword God to bully the weak.


    "He..."


    At this point, shangguanyan blushed. Some dare not go to see Xiao Yun, but lower their heads.


    "He is Miss''s fiance."


    Xiao Shu said.


    "Xiao Shu, don''t talk nonsense. He''s not!"


    Shangguanyan said angrily.


    Xiao Shu shrunk her neck immediately after listening.


    "Big brother, don''t get me wrong. I won''t marry that kind of person. I have nothing to do with him, just, just..."


    Speaking of this, shangguanyan seems to have some pain. "Actually... I''m a princess of the Xia Dynasty and my father is the emperor. Sirius sword God is the son of the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. Because the prime minister has great power, he coerced my father to marry me to Sirius sword God. My father can''t help but promise this marriage. Half a month ago, the prime minister proposed marriage to my father,


    I hope Sirius and I will get married as soon as possible. I... after I knew this, I escaped from the palace with Xiao Shu. Who knows... "


    At this point, shangguanyan didn''t want to go on, but Xiao Yun probably guessed.


    "He is the sword God and you are the princess. If you marry him, you may be able to quell the chaos in the country."


    Xiao Yun said in a deep voice.


    "No! They just want to take my father''s throne. Because... Because my brother died unexpectedly six months ago. They did it."


    Shangguan Yan said loudly with a red face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was stunned.


    Vaguely, he understood. This is called Mou Chao usurping the throne.


    It also embarrassed the girl. At a young age, she had to be used as a trading tool.


    It is said that royal women are like tools, which is not false at all.


    "They dare not come with me!"


    After Xiao Yun left this sentence, he directly sat up with his knees crossed.


    "En!" shangguanyan and Xiaoshu smiled excitedly.

 Chapter 245

    Sword city.


    Jiandu is one of the four major cities in the sword region. It is said that the city is so big that it is boundless. The city has 500000 kilometers and its population has reached 2 billion.


    We can imagine how big such a city is.


    At this time, it was noon. Several carriages drove into Jiandu. The carriages were very simple and insignificant. They walked in Jiandu without half a person''s attention.


    "Big brother, you really don''t want me to go to the palace? You''re so powerful, I''ll let my father emperor be a general for you."


    Shangguanyan''s wronged eyes looked at Xiao Yun, and her words were full of a trace of plea.


    "I''m going to save my companion."


    Xiao Yun said simply.


    "But..."


    Shangguanyan still wanted to talk, but she was pulled by Xiao Shu. When shangguanyan saw it, she stopped talking.


    "Do you have any money?"


    Xiao Yun changed the subject.


    "Yes!"


    Shangguanyan nodded.


    "Give me some and pay you back in the future."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Shangguanyan smiled immediately when she saw it. So, they still have a chance to meet in the future.


    "You must pay it back. This is my private money."


    Shangguanyan took out a bag of gold coins from her space ring and handed it to Xiao Yun.


    "I will!"


    Xiao Yun took the money, nodded, and then jumped down towards the carriage.


    After Xiao Yun jumped out of the carriage, shangguanyan immediately opened the curtain to look outside, but there was no shadow of Xiao Yun outside.


    "Don''t look, miss. He''s gone."


    Xiao Shu pulls Guan Yan''s clothes.


    "Xiao Shu, do you think big brother will come back to see me?"


    Shangguanyan became obsessed.


    "Certainly not!"


    Xiao Shu nagged.


    "Dead girl, what are you talking about?"


    In a rage, Shangguan Yan stretched out his finger and knocked on Xiaoshu''s head.


    "It hurts..."


    Xiao Shu covered his head and tears came.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I won''t kill you."


    Shangguanyan gnashed his teeth and said.


    Xiao Shu''s eyes were tearful. He covered his head pitifully and looked at shangguanyan sadly.


    They grow up together. What does a young lady do, she will do with her? Now she beats herself for a man.


    Is... Miss in love?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xiao Shu''s face changed greatly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Yun and shangguanyan separated, they came to a grocery store.


    Fortunately, the lifestyle here is similar to Tianxiang snow area, so Xiao Yun wants to buy his own things, which can be easily bought.


    "Boss, do you have these materials?"


    Xiao Yun came to the door of the grocery store and directly wrote the names of some materials he wanted on the paper.


    "Yes, but these things are very expensive. Young man, how much do you want?"


    The shop owner was a fat man in his fifties. The fat man came out and asked with a cold face.


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer, but handed a bag of gold coins.


    "Buy as much as you can, and prepare a space ring for me."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good, good!"


    When the shop owner saw so much money, he immediately received the money and went to do it.


    In less than five minutes, the boss came out with a smile and handed Xiao Yun a space ring.


    "Childe, the materials you want. Please click."


    The shop owner smiled.


    Xiao Yun took over the space ring, scanned his mind and found that all the materials in the space ring were what he wanted. Then he nodded with satisfaction, then turned and left.


    "Young master, go slowly. If you want anything in the future, come to the shop at any time."


    When Xiao Yun left, the shop owner didn''t forget to leave this sentence.


    Whether Xiao Yuntou returned, he walked towards an inn on the street.


    After entering the inn, Xiao Yun threw a gold coin to the shopkeeper and said directly, "one room, one table of good wine and good food."


    "OK, childe. Upstairs, please!"


    The shopkeeper immediately made an invitation gesture, "waiter, take the guest upstairs."


    "Good!"


    Waiter will lead the way in front.


    "Sir, please upstairs!"


    Xiao er said respectfully.


    Xiao Yun nodded and followed.


    "My guest, this is your room. You can tell me anything you want."


    The waiter pushed the door open and said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun went straight into the room, and the waiter closed the door.


    After the waiter left, Xiao Yun took out the materials in the space ring.


    The materials taken out are all materials for refining sword talisman. However, these materials are more special and are the materials for refining sword symbols.


    He wanted to take a chance. Unexpectedly, there are materials with sword symbols in the sword field.


    "Sword seminary? Hum!"


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly. As long as he refined the sword symbol, would he still be afraid of the so-called sword gods?


    "Buzz!"


    With a gentle wave of Xiao Yun''s hand, the material began to refine the sword symbol under Xiao Yun''s control.


    ¡­¡­


    The sword is inside.


    The prime minister''s residence.


    In a room.


    Sirius sword God sat on the bed, and several doctors were bandaging his wound. At the same time, several experts input yuan force into his body to repair his body.


    At this time, the door of the room was pushed open, and a tall old man in gorgeous robes walked in.


    "Master!"


    Both the doctor and several experts respected the old man.


    "Father!"


    Sirius sword God also shouted to the old man.


    "What''s going on?"


    The old man''s eyebrows coagulated, his pupils widened, and his domineering spirit spread out.


    The old man''s name is Tianba. He is the Prime Minister of the Daxia Dynasty. He is a super big man under one person and above ten thousand. At the same time, he is also a super strong man.


    No one knows how high the cultivation is.


    Originally, he was drinking and chatting with his colleagues, but suddenly a domestic slave said that his son was injured. Now when he came back, he found that his hand was abandoned.


    "Father, child... Go to intercept the princess''s motorcade. Who knows, there is a sword God among them, so..."


    Thinking of his arm, Sirius felt a pain in his heart.


    How gifted he is. Now that he has lost an arm, he is destined to be a waste. And there''s no way to go any further.


    "Sword God?"


    Tianba clenched his teeth and clenched his fist and said, "who is the one who abandoned you?"


    "This man calls himself Xiao Yun. But... He has only the cultivation of level-1 sword God."


    Sirius said uneasily.


    It''s a shame to be so much weaker than yourself and waste yourself.


    "Xiao Yun? First level sword God?"


    The words made Tianba''s pupils shrink.


    A first-class sword God dares to abolish his son. It''s like looking for his own death.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, the other party had offended his heavenly family.


    "Come here! Track down a first-class sword god named Xiao Yun and kill him at all costs. If you can''t find this person, go to the imperial palace for me." Tianba angrily said.

 Chapter 246

    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Several experts at the door immediately answered.


    "Hurt my son like this. I don''t care who you are, die for me."


    The violent trend of Tianba spread wildly, and the furnishings in the whole house trembled violently, as if the whole building was about to collapse.


    Under this momentum, everyone in the room trembled. Even Sirius looked pale under this momentum.


    "Wow!"


    Tianba''s hand waved lightly. At this moment, the momentum rolled away, and the angry eyes turned to Sirius and said, "son, take good care of your injury. I will avenge you for my father."


    "Yes, father!"


    Sirius nodded.


    He knows his father very well. If he is cruel, his father is a kind of bully. He either doesn''t do it or he must do it very well.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    When the two fathers and sons said this, in vain, a sword light rushed up the sky in the direction of the city, and then a terrible sword afterwave spread around the sword city like a tide.


    The sword is so strong that it seems to cover the whole sword.


    "What a strong sword idea?"


    As soon as Tianba''s face changed, this sword intention could threaten himself.


    "Shua!"


    Tianba didn''t think much. At the moment, his body suddenly flashed and jumped towards the eaves of the prime minister''s house.


    After he came to the building, he saw a milky white sword column rushing into the sky, attracting heaven and earth. Under the rolling dark clouds, he could also see a sword rain coming down.


    "From the market? Someone broke through in the market."


    With a cold hum and a step, Tianba rushed towards the market.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace.


    Shangguanyan and Xiaoshu walked towards the palace together.


    There are rows of guards standing around, which makes this place full of solemnity.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, in front of the palace, a middle-aged man in his fifties wearing a royal robe, accompanied by a middle-aged man with a huge sword and a black cloak, walked out.


    "Father, my daughter is back."


    Shangguanyan saw her father and ran over excitedly.


    "Yan''er, how was your trip this time?"


    Shangguan Aotian looked at his daughter and asked.


    "Back to my father, my daughter gained a lot from this trip. Although she encountered many dangers, she finally saved her life."


    Shangguanyan said with a sweet smile.


    "It seems that the emperor''s swallow has grown up."


    Shangguan Aotian said with a smile.


    "That goes without saying!"


    Shangguanyan laughed and got into his father''s arms.


    "I''ve seen Princess Yan!"


    The middle-aged man in a black cloak gave him a respectful hug.


    "Yan''er has seen uncle Ying."


    Shangguanyan also punched the middle-aged man.


    "Princess Yan''er is polite."


    Eagle eye shook his head.


    "Not polite, not polite! Uncle Ying, let me ask you something. Have you ever seen a level-1 sword God abolish a level-3 sword God?"


    Shangguanyan suddenly asked about it.


    As soon as he said this, both Shangguan Aotian and Yingyan laughed.


    "Yan''er, stop fooling around. How can a level-1 sword God defeat a level-3 sword God? They are not at the same level at all."


    Shangguan Aotian corrects the right way.


    "But... Yan''er met. Not only that, the big brother saved Yan''er and cut off one hand of the bastard Sirius."


    Shangguanyan said proudly.


    "What?"


    Shangguan Aotian and Yingyan changed their faces.


    "Sirius was abandoned? What''s going on?"


    Shangguan Aotian asked seriously.


    "Father, I......"


    Shangguanyan was shocked when she saw her father''s face.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in vain, a sword light rose into the sky, dark clouds rolled in the sky, and then a sword rain fell from the sky.


    "This is..."


    Shangguan Aotian and eagle eye looked into the sky together.


    "What a terrible sword idea? Did someone break through?"


    Shangguan Aotian murmured with a red face.


    This sword idea is terrible. At least it is the breakthrough of level 7 or even level 8 sword God.


    "What''s going on? From the market?"


    The eagle''s eyes shrunk and looked closely at the direction of the market.


    "Market?"


    Shangguan Aotian was surprised.


    The sword God of this cultivation is definitely a first-class big man. How can such people appear in the market?


    "Xiao Shu, do you think big brother has broken through?"


    Shangguan Yan pulled Xiaoshu and asked softly.


    "How could it be? He''s only the first-class sword God. He won''t be so powerful!"


    Xiao Shu said with an expression of disbelief.


    "Dead girl, let you talk nonsense!"


    Shangguanyan knocked Xiao Shu on the head.


    "It hurts!"


    Xiao Shu covered his head and looked at shangguanyan very pitifully.


    "Big brother is the most powerful."


    Shangguan Yan warned seriously.


    "Can''t I know?"


    Xiao Shu pursed her mouth and looked like she was going to cry at any time.


    "It''s nonsense when you know!"


    Shangguan Yan said angrily, looking like he was going to hit people at any time.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll be right back."


    Eagle eye finally couldn''t help it.


    "Go and go back!"


    Shangguan Aotian agreed.


    "Shua!"


    The figure of eagle eye is like a sword. It flashes rapidly and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Shangguan Aotian, Shangguan Yan and Xiaoshu saw the location of Jianguang together.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn.


    Xiao Yun''s room.


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s body was surrounded by a strong sword meaning, and in front of him was a milky white sword symbol, which exuded a milky white sword meaning like liquid.


    The difference between this sword idea and other sword ideas is that it is very detailed and peaceful, but the power formed by the outbreak of this sword idea is extremely terrible.


    For example, just like the vision formed by the sword light just now, only a wave of sword consciousness dispersed, forming sword rain. Enough to think how terrible the sword symbol is.


    "I succeeded."


    Xiao Yun looked at the sword symbol in his hand, and his face showed a trace of excited joy.


    Compared with the sword potential symbol, the sword meaning symbol is at least 100 times more difficult to refine than 1000 times. However, Xiao Yun was successfully refined by him with his strong will and the integration of his sword body, soul and sword intention.


    The biggest difference between sword signifier and sword Qi and sword potential signifier is that sword signifier depends not only on sword Qi, sword potential and mind control, but also on soul.


    Just like refining weapons, it depends not only on materials, but also on the soul. The same is true for sword symbols. It can be said that Xiao Yun''s success in refining is also due to Tang Xiaoyin''s refining skill.


    "I calculated that the sword signifier can explode more than 20 times stronger than itself. That is to say... When I use the sword signifier, it can be comparable to the joint strike of twenty first-class sword gods." Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.

 Chapter 247

    If he meets the Sirius sword God again and Xiao Yun uses the sword symbol, he can definitely kill each other second.


    "Hey, hey! Hu Hu, right? Wait for me! If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man."


    Xiao Yun clenched his fist, and a violent sword spread around him.


    The reason why Xiao Yun didn''t go to the sword seminary immediately was very simple, because he was not sure. But now, after having the sword symbol, Xiao Yun has full confidence to save Xiao Zi from them.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly frowned. He actually felt two powerful momentum approaching the inn.


    Not only that, the inn is surrounded by experts, pointing at the inn one by one.


    "It seems that many people have paid attention to my refining of sword symbols. It''s better to go first."


    Xiao Yun doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    At the moment, I cleaned up directly, opened the door and walked outside. Fortunately, there was someone in the inn. After he converged like this and hid in the crowd, he didn''t arouse half a person''s doubt.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun disappeared in the street for less than half a minute. A total of two sword shadows fell from the sky and fell on the eaves on both sides of the inn.


    One is eagle eye and the other is Tianba. After they fall, their eyebrows wrinkle, and their minds disperse. It was obvious that the strong man in the inn had disappeared.


    "Actually left?"


    Tianba snorted coldly. Is he fast enough! However, the other party''s speed was faster. After only a few breaths, the sword pillar did not disappear, but the man disappeared.


    However, when Tianba took back his eyes, his eyes looked at the eagle eye. The eagle eye also looked at it at the same time, and their eyes met.


    "Fortunately, the sword God is gone. If he is invited by the royal family to be a palace guard, it will only have a great impact on the prime minister''s power."


    Tianba smiled fiercely.


    He can feel that the breakthrough sword God is at least level 7 sword God. Such existence definitely has a great deterrent to himself.


    "It seems that the prime minister is also interested in the sword God who broke through just now?"


    The eagle eye moved his eyes to Tianba, and his cold opening broke the peace.


    "Your eagle eye is not the same? It''s a pity! Neither you nor I have the blessing to make friends with this expert."


    Tianba sighed and said.


    "Yes! Fortunately, you and I haven''t made friends with each other. Otherwise, the prime minister will ask you to leave. Like this, the prime minister''s house will have one more servant."


    The eagle eye sighed and said, "it''s a pity that the prime minister''s mansion can''t keep you safe. It''s said that you were abandoned by a first-class sword God. What a pity!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    As soon as Tianba heard these words, a rage burst out from his body.


    "Don''t you understand what to say? Ha ha!"


    The eagle''s eyes laughed and flew to the palace.


    "Asshole..."


    After watching eagle eye drop this sentence and leave, Tianba''s violent sword intention broke out.


    He felt that eagle eye was clearly provocative.


    "Did... He send someone to do it?"


    As soon as Tianba''s pupils contracted, such a consciousness came out of his mind.


    "The royal family? Hum! It''s coming soon. One month at most, the Xia Dynasty will change its master."


    Tianba''s robe waved and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After the two of them left, the onlookers scattered one by one.


    "What a strong expert. The strength of these two people is too strong. Fortunately, I run fast enough. If they know that I made the sword amulet, the consequences will be unimaginable. It seems that I underestimated the experts in the sword field."


    In a corner of the crowd, Xiao Yun raised his head and looked at the eaves in front of him.


    The momentum of the two masters just now made him feel the crisis.


    Xiao Yun had no chance of winning if he played against any of the two men.


    "They are not the first strong person in the East sword field, the first strong person in the East sword field. How strong is the dean of the sword Theological Seminary?"


    Xiao Yun knew very well that if he went to save Xiao Zi this time, he might meet the mysterious and powerful Dean.


    "No matter who the other party is, as long as he dares to stop me from saving Xiao Zi, I Xiao Yun will fight for his life and will never let him go."


    Xiao Yun''s life was saved by Xiao Zi.


    He can give this life to Xiao Zi at any time.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun''s robe was rolled up, his body hid in the crowd, and finally disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword Seminary.


    The college, as its name suggests, is a world with swords, but this college is a group of swords.


    Here, men and women, young and old, even floor sweepers, kitchen workers and even cleaners are all sword gods.


    Sword divinity college has an unwritten rule. If you want to enter this college, you must understand the meaning of sword and become a sword God before you are qualified to enter.


    It is precisely because of this extremely harsh condition that the sword Theological Seminary attracted countless talents and strong people. At the same time, it also made the college a pillar of the Xia Dynasty.


    Now, in the early morning, the whole sword seminary is lively again.


    Groups of students began to enter the college, including men, women, old and young. The youngest is less than ten years old, and the older is hundreds of years old.


    Some couples walked into the college sweetly holding hands.


    There are two super large sword pillars at the gate of the sword Theological Seminary. The sword pillars exude terrible sword meaning. They are not sword gods. They can''t enter this door at all. At the same time, this is also the first step of admission.


    "Sword seminary?"


    At this time, a man in sky blue robe, snow-white hair, snow-white skin and beautiful beyond words came to the door of the sword Seminary.


    "Wow! How handsome!"


    "Yes! It''s so handsome. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a handsome man."


    "Is he the new student?"


    "It must be, it must be!"


    "He''s definitely the most handsome I''ve ever seen."


    When Xiao Yun stopped, a group of female students in sword robes passed by. When they saw Xiao Yun one by one, they were completely infatuated with flowers. They talked and looked at Xiao Yun obsessed.


    "Excuse me, how can I find Hu Hu?"


    Xiao Yun''s mouth glanced and his eyes looked at the group of flower maniacs.


    "Ah! The handsome man smiled at me."


    "He''s asking me."


    The group of women came round one by one.


    "This student, do you want to find senior Hu Hu? He is a fourth grade student. You can find him in the fourth grade. Otherwise, I''ll take you..." a melon faced girl got out of the female flower maniac, raised her hand and said to Xiao Yun.

 Chapter 248

    "Fourth grade?" Xiao Yun smiled. "Originally, he is a level Four sword God. Killing him is enough."


    After Xiao Yun finished, he walked towards the sword seminary step by step.


    However, when he passed the sword gate, a powerful sword sense stunned him. As soon as the deterrent force fell down, it was like a mountain on his shoulder.


    Although the sword idea has great deterrent power, it is nothing to Xiao Yun.


    Not to mention, he is a sword God, the body of the sword. How many people in the world have strong bodies.


    "Handsome boy, wait for me. I''ll take you."


    "And me, and me. I''ll take you too..."


    When Xiao Yun walked towards the college, a group of flower maniacs followed closely.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword Seminary, teaching building.


    Hu Hu came out of the classroom with an unhappy face.


    "Mr. Hu, what''s the matter with you?"


    After Hu Hu walked out of the classroom, Liu can came over and asked.


    "Shit, failed again."


    Hu Hu''s face is extremely ugly.


    "Failed again?"


    Liu can was stunned, but he soon knew what was going on.


    "Hu Xuechang, aren''t you pursuing LAN Xiaoxin? Why..."


    Liu can is a little confused.


    In the college, everyone knew that Hu Hu liked LAN Xiaoxin and pursued him. However, after returning this time, Hu Hu gave up LAN Xiaoxin and pursued a new student in the class.


    "Hum! LAN Xiaoxin is a fool and thinks highly of himself. I''m not rare. I like that kind of woman..."


    Hu Hu smiled fiercely and looked at a cold woman in the classroom. The woman had neat bangs, purple hair, slender long legs and a strange blood knife.


    She carried a knife on her back, but came to the college to repair a sword. It''s very strange.


    "Mr. Hu, are you kidding? You don''t know this woman. She has only been in College for a few days? She has stepped from level-1 sword God to level-4 sword God in less than a month, and all the people who provoked her lie at her feet."


    Liu can gets nervous.


    Everyone knew that the woman couldn''t provoke, but Hu Hu went to confess to the girl? It''s strange that he doesn''t get rejected.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t worry, I''ll succeed. But you have to do me a little favor?"


    Hu Hu said ruthlessly.


    "What little favor?"


    Liu can''s eyes brightened.


    "Remember that sword elf?"


    Hu Hu asked with a sneer.


    "Yes, of course! Hu Xuechang, what do you ask? The sword elf is in LAN Xiaoxin."


    Liu can asks in surprise.


    "Of course I know. I heard that the girl likes sword elves, so please cooperate with me, get the little guy for me, and I''ll give it to the girl."


    Hu Hu said fiercely.


    "This..."


    Liu can thinks Hu Hu Hu is really shameless.


    "Stop dawdling and get ready quickly. When it''s done, I can''t do without your benefits."


    Hu Hu said.


    "Then... OK!"


    Liu can nodded nervously.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    Just as Liu can was about to turn and leave, a terrible sword suddenly rose into the sky and inserted into the sky. As soon as the sword idea broke, it immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    This way of sword meaning reaching the sky represents another meaning in the sword Theological Seminary.


    That''s the challenge.


    Is there someone to challenge at this time?


    "Hu Hu, are you willing to fight with me?"


    While this sword light attracted countless eyes, a loud voice sounded from the challenge arena of the college.


    I saw a man in sky blue robe, silver hair and snow-white skin standing on the challenge arena. He was almost perfect. The man stood there indifferently.


    "Who is this man? How did I see him for the first time?"


    "Yes! He''s just a first-class sword God. He actually challenges the fourth-class sword God Hu Hu. Isn''t this looking for death?"


    "This man is so handsome? I saw such a beautiful man for the first time."


    "Me too..."


    The man attracted both eyes and caused a sensation.


    He is only a first-class sword God, but he challenges the fourth-class sword God. Isn''t this a death attempt?


    As for the other thing, this man is so handsome.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Facing this challenge, Hu Hu Hu suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly.


    Isn''t it a joke that a first-class sword God challenges himself?


    He felt humiliated, like an ant challenging an elephant.


    "Little mole ant, do you want to challenge me? Well, today, I''ll let you die."


    Hu Hu couldn''t find a chance to show himself in front of the girl. Unexpectedly, a dead man was sent so soon.


    "Shua!"


    Hu Hu''s figure flashed and came to the challenge arena in a blink.


    Hu Hu left the teaching building and came to the challenge arena. At the moment, the girl who had been concerned by Hu Hu Hu put down her books, stood up and looked downstairs.


    If Xiao Yun were here, he would know this girl.


    "What a familiar feeling?"


    When the girl looked at Xiao Yun, she actually had a familiar feeling. However, she forgot who the other party was and couldn''t remember at all.


    "Boy, are you going to challenge me?"


    After Hu Hu fell on the challenge arena, he looked at the beautiful mess man in front of him with a sneer.


    After Xiao Yun saw Hu Hu clearly, his pupils narrowed and his eyes were awe inspiring. His fist crackled.


    Yes, it''s him. He took Xiaozi that day. He hurt Xiaozi. Now Xiao Yun''s brain is in the sea. He also thinks of Xiaozi''s painful scene, which is covered with blood.


    "Yes, I challenge you. I not only challenge you, but also kill you so that you can''t survive or die..."


    A grim voice sounded from Xiao Yun''s mouth.


    The reason why he challenges openly is very simple. Xiao Yun is afraid of the terrible Dean. If the Dean makes a move, he will die, but if it''s a challenge, it''s completely different.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    When Hu Hu heard this, he looked up and smiled as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Boy, you deserve to be my opponent? It''s suicide, but don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Since you are the one challenging me, I''ll waste your hands and feet, and then hang you on the pillar of the college, so that you can''t survive or die. Gaga..."


    Hu Hu felt humiliated.


    If it''s a strong man who says these words to himself, it''s OK, but the man in front of him is an ant.


    "No survival, no death?" Xiao Yun smiled ferociously and walked towards Hu Hu step by step. During his walk, Xiao Yun exuded a milky sword.

 Chapter 249

    Sword Seminary.


    In a Jianshan cave in Houshan. One yin-yang spring can be seen in the cave. The yin-yang spring emits heat, which makes it extremely hazy.


    However, in the hazy fog, two people sat cross legged, a girl and a mature queen. Yes, it can only be expressed by the queen.


    The woman''s face is the same as that of a girl, but her dress and dress are like that of a queen. The power of a queen even emanates from the woman, which is extremely amazing.


    However, before them, there was a little girl just the size of a fist. The little girl was nestling her body, as if she had fallen into a coma. At this time, she was supported by the two beauties, a big one and a small one.


    "Xiao Xin, how did this little guy come?"


    The woman looked at LAN Xiaoxin with domineering eyes and said.


    "Aunt, actually... Xiao Xin doesn''t know. That day, when we rushed over, Hu Hu was going to kill her. Fortunately, I came in time to save her life."


    Xiaoxin explained.


    "Hu Hu?"


    The woman snorted coldly.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter? Can''t you cure this sword spirit?"


    Xiao Xin said with a sad look.


    "Sword spirit? Hum! She''s not a sword spirit."


    The woman smiled coldly. A pair of eyes twinkled at the fist sized little girl.


    "So... What is she?"


    Xiaoxin asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. In short, she has an unusual origin and even hides a great secret. I really don''t know how you caught her."


    The woman sighed.


    "Shua!"


    At this point, the woman''s hand gently closed, the two swords spread, and the fist sized little girl slowly fell into the spring.


    "Aunt, you mean, she''s very extraordinary?"


    Xiaoxin thought.


    "You can say so!"


    The woman nodded, then rolled her robe and stood up from the ground.


    "Xiao Xin, who knows this?"


    The woman suddenly asked.


    "Me, Ma Xiaohong, Ma Xiaolian, Liu can, Hu Hu." Xiaoxin replied.


    "Tell them that you can''t leak a word about it, or you''ll die!"


    The woman said seriously.


    "Oh!"


    Xiaoxin nodded.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a sword meaning column rose into the sky, and the sword meaning rolled out. This feeling made the woman''s eyebrows tremble, because the sword meaning made her too familiar.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoxin came over and asked.


    "Sword split?"


    The woman''s pupils contracted and smiled coldly.


    "Aunt means..."


    Xiao Xin guessed something.


    "Shua!"


    Xiaoxin just guessed this, and the woman disappeared immediately.


    "Aunt, wait for me!"


    Xiaoxin looked at the fist sized little girl in the spring and followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pooh!"


    The white sword light flashed on the challenge arena.


    The white sword light narrowed and changed into a human shadow. It appeared behind Hu Hu Hu, and the smile on Hu Hu Hu''s face gradually condensed. Then his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "No... no..."


    Hu Hu roared.


    "Pooh!"


    He threw his two arms shoulder to shoulder, and the blood gushed out like water.


    The severe pain filled his whole body.


    He couldn''t imagine that the other party''s speed was so fast that he abandoned his hands before he started. How could this be possible?


    Up to now, Hu Hu feels like he is dreaming.


    "Ah... My hand, my hand, I don''t want to be waste, I don''t want to..."


    Hu Hu roared in pain.


    A sword God lost his hands. What''s that called? Is that still called sword God?


    "How could this happen?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    "I must have read it wrong. It must be! As soon as he dodged, he lost Hu Hu''s two arms? The speed is terrible."


    "Who the hell is he? Why is he so fast?"


    "Is it possible that a level-1 sword God has abolished a level-4 sword God?"


    With only one move, Xiao Yun abandoned Hu Hu''s two arms. The people present felt that it was a little untrue like a dream.


    If Xiao Yun is a level 5 or even level 6 sword God, it may be possible, but he is only a level 1 sword God.


    "His body is actually a sword? Is it..."


    The girl upstairs looked down in surprise.


    "Sword split..."


    Such a name came into the girl''s mind.


    Only the sword body can have such great power. The body is like a sword and the speed is like the wind.


    "My hand, my hand..."


    Hu Hu screamed in pain, and the blood kept flowing out. His face was pale and his body ran under the stage.


    How arrogant and domineering he was, but in the hands of this man, only one move was abandoned. This is incredible.


    Xiao Yun turned around and walked towards Hu Hu with a sneer.


    "Don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me..."


    Hu Hu''s body fell to the ground and begged his eyes to look at Xiao Yun, but Xiao Yun''s steps approached step by step.


    "Why? Don''t you know me so soon?"


    Xiao Yun walked towards Hu Hu ferociously.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you do that? Why?"


    Hu Hu never thought when he had offended such a monster.


    "Canglong sword land, an elf, a soul..."


    Xiao Yun said ferociously.


    "What? You..."


    Hu Hu remembered that the immortal sword was taken away by the soul. Is... Is the person in front of you the soul.


    "No... no..."


    Hu Hu kept retreating, his body was shaking, and his eyes were full of fear and disbelief.


    The soul forged the sword body, and even... Even became so powerful.


    "Tell me, where is Xiao Zi?"


    Xiao Yun squatted down and asked fiercely.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. Don''t kill me, don''t..."


    Hu Hu kept shaking his head and retreating.


    He doesn''t want to die. If he dies like this, it''s too unwilling.


    On the eve of that even mole ants are not as good as people, now they regard themselves as mole ants.


    It''s not fair. There''s nothing wrong. It''s too unfair.


    "Ask you again, where is Xiaozi?"


    Xiao Yun stood up with a ferocious face. A terrible momentum broke out in his body and roared at Hu Hu.


    "Ah..."


    Hu Hu screamed. Under this momentum, his soul seemed to be shocked.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s momentum was awed down, suddenly, a sword light flashed to Xiao Yun from the rear of the college. The strength of the sword light and the terrible sword idea solidified the space and made people breathe in a hurry. Even Xiao Yun was completely suppressed by the sword idea.

 Chapter 250

    "How strong!"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed dramatically, and only the momentum of the sword shocked him.


    If this sword falls on him, he will die.


    Sword signifier¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun roared and waved his hands. Two milky white transparent sword symbols flew out of his hands and rushed towards the sword light.


    "Boom!"


    When the two sword runes collided with the sword light, a terrible destructive force surged up and broke a broken void directly at the blasting place.


    "Buzz!"


    When the broken void absorbed all the surrounding buildings madly, in vain, a figure from the void stepped into the void. The figure stepped towards the broken void, and the broken void actually made up for it.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun''s face changed dramatically. He repaired the broken void with one foot. What powerful strength does it need to do?


    At the moment when Xiao Yun was shocked, the figure fell slowly from the void.


    A large blue robe, a phoenix crown, a beautiful face, a pair of beautiful eyes and a momentum like a queen. Her arrival makes people feel like worshipping the membrane.


    "Dean, it''s the Dean!"


    "It''s the dean. The dean is here."


    "The boy stopped the dean''s attack?"


    "The boy is so strong that he can stop the dean''s attack."


    Before the woman spoke, there was an uproar all around.


    "Dean?"


    Xiao Yun''s pupil contracted, and the person he was worried about finally appeared.


    Dean of sword seminary? It''s a woman


    "You are not a student of my sword seminary?"


    The woman looked at Xiao yundao with a light smile.


    "I''m looking for a partner."


    Xiao Yun said ruthlessly.


    "Partner? Who is your partner?"


    The woman seemed to smile.


    "Say, where is she?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed and fell on Hu Hu.


    "Ah..."


    Hu Hu screamed with fear.


    "Dean, help me, help me..."


    Hu Hu cried out to the woman.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s hand was empty. Hu Hu''s body immediately lifted up and held it in Xiao Yun''s hand.


    "Die!"


    The woman disappeared. As soon as she pinched her fingers, she disappeared in situ, also in the blink of an eye. Came to Xiao Yun''s side.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun''s hand holding Hu Hu was immediately bounced away, and the terrible impact and destruction spread to Xiao Yun''s whole body.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiao Yun''s mouth was full of blood, and his body hit the challenge arena. The rocks under the challenge arena flew away and hit a big pit three meters deep on the ground.


    Xiao Yun''s clothes were twisted and rotten. The blood made his white hair red. There was blood everywhere on his face and body.


    The girls watching the excitement around began to feel heartache one by one.


    "Do you still want to fight?"


    The woman asked with a light smile after watching Xiao Yun climb out of the pit.


    "Fight? Why not? Xiaozi gave me my life. Now, even if I die, I will save Xiaozi from this bastard. If anyone stops me, I will kill anyone."


    The voice of hoarse hatred sounded from Xiao Yun''s mouth.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun''s body was thrown out like a shell.


    "Hum!"


    The woman was completely angry. One hand was facing the void. She saw a milky white sword body in the palm of her hand. The sword body rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    Sword Amulet¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun threw out a dozen sword charms in his hand.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sound of explosion passed all the way, and was blasted into the broken void within a full hundred meters. The great attraction was pulled from the broken void.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    However, Xiao Yun was thrown out by the reverse force. However, when it was lifted back, it was pulled by the force of the broken void and quickly swallowed it into the broken void.


    "Hum!"


    The woman shouted angrily. Her figure disappeared in place and fled towards the broken void. Almost where her body passed, the broken void slowly recovered. Then she came to the front and back of Xiao Yun in the broken void, and slapped Xiao Yun out.


    This time, Xiao Yun fell on the challenge arena, the whole challenge arena burst open, and the challenge arena was smashed.


    This kind of fighting made the whole college dumbfounded. Is this the power of their Dean?


    Break the void and recover easily. If you slap it, even the challenge arena will be destroyed.


    Of course, more importantly, the man is not dead.


    He actually climbed up slowly from the broken void again. At the moment he got up, he almost became a blood man.


    "Stop fighting."


    "Please, stop fighting. You''re not the dean''s opponent!"


    "Stop fighting, OK? I''ll find your companion for you, isn''t it Hu Hu? I''ll use the power of my family to help you find it. If he doesn''t return your companion, I''ll destroy his nine families."


    "Count me in, please, don''t fight."


    Seeing Xiao Yun''s appearance, the female students wiped their tears one by one. Even many people promised on the spot that they only asked Xiao Yun not to do anything stupid.


    "Persistent, stupid!"


    The girl upstairs shook her head.


    For Xiao Yun''s character, many people admire and like it. But in the eyes of many people, he is also stupid.


    "Do you still want to fight?"


    The woman looked at Xiao Yun with a sneer.


    "As long as I have one breath, I won''t give up. Xiao Zi hasn''t given up on me, how can I give up on her..."


    Xiao Yun roared at the sky.


    In the Tianxiang snow region, because he had no strength, because he was very weak, he didn''t even avenge his parents, so he died in the hands of murongwei.


    Now, it''s not easy to resurrect in the sword field. Are you going to die here?


    Unwilling, unwilling! But so what? Can you give up little purple? Absolutely not!


    She didn''t even want her life for herself. She jumped into the broken void and saved her soul. Give yourself a bright way, a way forward.


    Now, she has fallen into the hands of thieves. How can we look at her?


    Her life is hers. How about giving it back to her now?


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun roared. His hands smashed on the ground, and countless eyes flew. At the same time, dozens of swords flew up and followed Xiao Yun towards the woman.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun''s body changed into a huge sword body, and the sword body quickly stabbed at the woman.


    In the face of this scene, the woman''s eyebrows coagulated and her face showed gloomy anger.


    She felt that the man was desperate.


    What makes him so desperate and what makes his will so firm


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the woman''s body also changed into a white sword. The reason why Xiao Yun can become a sword body is that his body itself is the body of the sword body, but this woman has a sword body, which means that she is the same as Xiao Yun.

 Chapter 251

    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded. All the sword symbols burned in order to smash and dissipated in the air. Xiao Yun, who turned into a sword, changed into a man again and lifted towards the rear.


    If there is a super strong person here, you will find it.


    Within a radius of 30 meters where Xiao Yun and the woman''s changing sword body collided, they were covered by an invisible shield cage, so that the power inside could not spread to the outside.


    However, even so, a silent vibration trembled and made all the students around buzzing in their heads. In a short moment, they could not hear the slightest sound.


    "Pooh!"


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun''s body hit the ground again. After this collision, he hit a huge rock pit more than ten meters long. The pit passed all the way, and the ground was full of blood.


    This time, Xiao Yun didn''t get up again.


    In the eyes of others, the collision was not much, but Xiao Nian knew how terrible the blow was.


    He used his own sword body, and this woman also used her sword body. When the two swords collided, the power formed was unimaginable.


    "Buzz!"


    When Xiao Yun was unconscious in the rock pit, the woman who changed her sword body slowly fell to the ground and changed into a woman again. But now her pride was gone, and her face was full of doubt and fear.


    This man is not terrible, but his will is terrible. I know I''m not your opponent, but I still firmly believe in myself.


    "This... Is this the separation of the dean?"


    "It must be!"


    "It''s so powerful. It''s strong to this extent with only one part."


    "That''s great."


    After a long time, the students around woke up one by one. After waking up, they began to talk.


    The woman didn''t care about these voices, but walked towards Xiao Yun step by step.


    "Dean, please. Don''t kill him."


    "Dean, he has lost. Spare his life!"


    "Your Excellency."


    When the woman came to Xiao Yun, the female students around looked at it with asking eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him."


    The woman smiled and gave them an answer.


    Then he reached out and grabbed Xiao Yun from the ruins. When he caught him, the blood stained the rock pit red.


    The woman picked up Xiao Yun, who was still bleeding, and walked to Hu Hu, who had lost his arms. With a wave of one hand, she grabbed Hu in an instant and disappeared in the square in a blink.


    Until the woman left with Xiao Yun and Hu Hu, the college gradually recovered a trace of vitality.


    "A separate body is so strong that how strong is this woman?"


    The girl in the fourth grade fell into thinking.


    "It''s really worthy of being the Dean!"


    "Isn''t it? You say, is the Dean the first person in my sword field?"


    "How do I know? I only know that our dean is invincible."


    "I will be as powerful as the Dean one day."


    This is the voice of male students.


    As for the female students, their voices are different.


    "Then... Will the student die?"


    "Probably not!"


    "But he was taken away by the dean. What if the Dean wanted to kill him?"


    "I''d better ask my father to save him. I want him to be my door-to-door son-in-law."


    "He doesn''t like you! He likes my type."


    The voices of the female students were somewhat fierce. It''s more like being jealous.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    In a sword cave in the back mountain, the woman threw Xiao Yun into a spring eye, while Hu Hu threw him to the ground.


    "Aunt..."


    At this time, Xiao Xin strode in from the outside.


    She just went down the mountain, but before she got to the college, she saw her aunt coming back again.


    Even brought back two people.


    "Say!"


    The woman ignored Xiao Xin and turned her eyes to Hu Hu Hu who lost his hands on the ground.


    "Dean, i..." Hu Hu Hu looked pale, looked at Xiao Yun, looked at the little purple in another spring, finally gritted his teeth and said, "when the students first saw them, they were in the Canglong sword field. They were going to pick the immortal sword fruit. At that time, the man was still a soul, but... The little thing was not


    Guard beside him. In order to let this person take away the immortal sword fruit, the little guy attacked me. So... "


    "So you seriously hurt her? Bring her back. The man who took the immortal sword fruit is missing. Come to the door today for revenge?"


    The woman laughed.


    "This..."


    Hu Hu became uneasy.


    Xiaoxin was surprised. A soul became a sword? Then come to the sword seminary for revenge?


    "Aunt, I clearly saw a mysterious expert take away the immortal sword fruit that day. How can I become a soul again?"


    Xiao Xin asked with some incomprehension.


    "That''s just a part of Changsheng sword fruit. The real Changsheng sword fruit will appear for the second time. He really got Changsheng sword fruit because he noticed this."


    The woman explained.


    "So..."


    Xiaoxin nodded as if she knew something.


    "Who else knows this except you?"


    The woman''s eyes turned to Hu Hu again.


    "Go back to the dean and know that this young man is the soul. Only Xiaoxin Xuemei and I know. I haven''t told anyone."


    Hu Hu replied.


    "The dean is relieved."


    The woman sighed. A simple wave of the hand.


    "No..."


    When the woman waved her hand, Hu Hu stared at her pupils and shouted.


    "Pooh!"


    His head broke away from his neck, and the headless body slowly fell to one side.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaoxin''s face was pale and looked at her aunt unbelievably. She didn''t understand why her aunt did this?


    "If he doesn''t die, this man and even this little guy will die."


    The woman coldly reminded that after losing this sentence, she walked step by step outside the sword cave.


    "Don''t let it out so as not to cause unnecessary disaster. Understand?"


    After the woman left this sentence, she completely disappeared into the air.


    Xiaoxin listened to this sentence in her ear and nodded vaguely.


    She knew that her aunt was covering up. If she wasn''t her niece, she would have died. However, Xiaoxin still doesn''t understand what the identity of this little guy and this man is? Let my aunt value them so much?

 Chapter 252

    Xiao Yun''s consciousness gradually recovered. After his consciousness gradually recovered, his eyes slowly opened. The moment you open your eyes, this is a room, lying on a bed.


    There was a girl beside the bed. The girl showed her watery eyes and looked at herself.


    Xiao Yun recognized the girl at first sight. Isn''t the girl Lan Xiaoxin?


    LAN Xiaoxin? No, this is not LAN Xiaoxin. Xiao Yun clearly remembers that Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes are domineering, frowning at any time, with a cold domineering look on her face. But this girl, as like as two peas in blue, is full of innocent eyes and full of innocence, and a crying face.


    ¡£


    No, it should be said that there is another place where this girl is very different from LAN Xiaoxin.


    That''s the chest.


    "Hum! Do you know the pain? It will hurt you next time."


    Xiaoxin pinched her finger and threatened.


    The big breasted girl pitifully retreated to one side. Her sister is always like this and often bullies herself.


    "Dead girl, what did you just say?"


    Xiaoxin then changed the topic and asked.


    "The big brother woke up."


    The big breasted girl said weakly. The little hand also wiped an eye and wiped a little tears.


    "How many times have I told you not to call him big brother or bad guy, you know? Bad guy?"


    Xiaoxin warned seriously.


    "I see!"


    The big breasted girl lowered her head and pulled up her fingers. She found a fact that she couldn''t see her feet when she lowered her head.


    "Hum!"


    Xiaoxin walked in the direction of Xiao Yun in the room.


    Xiaoxin saw Xiao Yun wake up. Immediately kept alert, and the big breasted girl followed behind honestly.


    "You... Are you awake?"


    Xiaoxin asked cautiously.


    "Sister, he opened his eyes. He must be awake."


    The big breasted girl said behind her.


    "Want you to talk more?"


    Xiaoxin glanced at her sister angrily.


    "Where is this? Why am I here?"


    After Xiao Yun''s consciousness came back, coupled with some conversations between Xiao Xin and her sister, Xiao Yun''s consciousness recovered more clearly. He sat up with some fatigue, turned his head and looked at the two girls at the door.


    "Of course this is my home! I don''t even know this."


    The big breasted girl said angrily with a small mouth, but her eyes were watery and her voice was crisp. It sounded so naive.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Yun pondered and asked the question.


    "My name is leaf, blue leaf!"


    The girl said solemnly with her mouth bulging.


    "Pa!"


    The words of the leaf just fell. Xiaoxin pinched her fingers and gave the leaf a violent chestnut.


    "It hurts!"


    The leaf covered his forehead, and tears came again soon.


    "How do I usually teach you? Don''t tell others your name. As a girl, you should be reserved, you know? Reserved!"


    Xiaoxin said with an educated expression on her face.


    "I know!"


    Ye feels so pathetic that she has to be beaten. Her sister is too fierce.


    "Hey! Didn''t your teacher teach you? When you ask a girl''s name, you must say your own name first. What''s your name?"


    Xiao Xin said fiercely.


    "My name is Xiao Yun. Where is this? Why am I here? Where is the woman?"


    Xiao Yun shook his head, slowly stood up, looked around, and spoke out his inner doubts.


    "This is the sword Seminary. I saved you. As for the woman you said, it must be the Dean, that is, my aunt!"


    Xiaoxin said proudly.


    "My sister is shameless. It''s clear that her aunt saved her."


    The leaf nagged aside.


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    Xiaoxin wants to hit again.


    Every time you expose your lies, it''s not easy to pretend to force. This dead girl actually tells the truth on one side. Isn''t that embarrassing?


    Xiaoxin found that her hatred for her sister was like a surging river.


    "That woman is your aunt? Why didn''t she kill me?"


    Xiao Yun didn''t understand this. In that case, it was too easy for the woman to kill herself. But instead of doing so, she saved herself.


    "Hum! It''s your life! You offended your aunt and survived."


    Xiaoxin said with white eyes, then went to a table and poured a glass of water for Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun took the water and drank it.


    "Where''s Hu Hu?"


    Xiao Yun''s pupils stared, and a huge murderous spirit burst out from his body.


    "Ah..."


    In this murderous spirit, ye hurriedly hid behind the door. Even Xiao Xin''s face turned red.


    The murderous spirit was so terrible that she was aware of the death crisis. "He... He was killed by his aunt." Xiaoxin explained nervously.

 Chapter 253

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was stunned and immediately became silent.


    Hu Hu was killed, so... What about Xiao Zi?


    "Shua!"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun''s body flashed and blinked to Xiaoxin. He grabbed Xiaoxin''s shoulder with both hands and shouted at Xiaoxin like a tiger: "where''s Xiaozi? You''re with Hu Hu Hu. You must know where Xiaozi is, right? Where is she?"


    Under this momentum. Xiaoxin''s frightened face was pale. This feeling made Xiaoxin have no sense of resistance, as if waiting for this man to kill at any time.


    "You... You mean little sister?"


    The leaf asked weakly behind the door.


    "Do you know where Xiao Zi is?"


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath and suppressed the inner fluctuation. Hands slowly released Xiaoxin.


    After Xiaoxin was released, the whole person was soft on the ground and trembled gently. In front of this man, she actually felt the feeling of death.


    "Little sister is in Jianquan."


    The watery eyes of the leaves secretly look at Xiao Yun for fear of being bullied by Xiao Yun.


    "Take me to her! Come on!"


    Xiao Yun quickly walked to the door, took Ye''s hand and said loudly.


    "Don''t pull my hand! You''ll have a baby."


    The leaf struggled and cried.


    The book says that girls can''t have skin relatives with boys, otherwise they will have babies, but the villain always pulls his hand. Isn''t he afraid of having a baby with him?


    "Where is it?"


    Xiao Yun didn''t bother to pay attention to these. He pulled up the leaves and ran outside.


    "Don''t pull my hand, I''ll take you. Why are you so purple..."


    "Less nonsense..."


    Xiao Yun and leaves soon disappeared within the building.


    "Leaves..."


    Until Xiao Yun took the leaves away, Xiao Xin didn''t return to God.


    If ye hadn''t said those words just now, maybe she had been killed by Xiao Yun. Now, Ye was taken away by Xiao Yun.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoxin hurried out.


    "Shua!"


    Under the guidance of Ye, Xiao Yun came to a cave. There were springs everywhere in the cave. A small sword swam in the spring, as if these swords were swimming fish.


    In the middle of such a spring, in a red spring, a little girl the size of a fist and wearing a blue robe was sitting in the spring, and the little swords were gently rotating around her.


    "Xiao Zi..."


    After seeing Xiaozi, Xiao Yun was surprised and happy and ran quickly towards it.


    "Buzz!"


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiao Yun was just getting close to the entrance of the spring. Suddenly, a sword cover fell, forming a repulsive force from the sword cover. After the force fell on Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun was lifted out.


    After Xiao Yun fell to the ground, a big mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun widened his pupils and looked at the sword cover. The sword cover could emit such powerful power. Did that woman do it again.


    "It was arranged by my aunt. My aunt said that no one is allowed to get close to my little sister."


    The leaf said to Xiao Yun at the hole.


    "Do you know how to open this sword shield?"


    Xiao yunqi grabbed Ye''s hand behind him and asked seriously.


    "Let go of other people''s hands! You hurt me."


    The leaf said with a crying face.


    Xiao Yun let go of his hand, but his eyes still looked at the leaves tightly.


    "How could I know to open it? People... People are still so small."


    The leaves wiped tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun frowned at the leaves.


    "My aunt said that my little sister was injured and needed rest, so my sister and I were not allowed to disturb her."


    Ye Zi pursed his mouth, and his watery eyes looked at Xiao Yun, full of grievances and pity.


    "Where is your aunt now?"


    Xiao Yun asked immediately.


    "It''s natural to pick medicine for my little sister! You were cured by the medicine picked by your aunt!"


    Leaf explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was silent.


    He still didn''t understand that the woman hurt herself like this. Why did she save herself and Xiao Zi. Even killed Hu Hu at all costs. What is she going to do?


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a thunder flashed through the sky.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the thunder rang out, ye shouted with fear and hid directly behind Xiao Yun.


    "Are you afraid of thunder?"


    Xiao Yun was stunned.


    "Of course girls are afraid of thunder! It''s true that they don''t even know this."


    The leaf said wrongfully.


    "Boom!"


    Another lightning fell, and the leaf simply hugged Xiao Yun''s arm, regardless of others.


    But when she held her, the two big guys clung to Xiao Yun''s arms.


    "Wow!"


    A torrential rain fell from the sky, and the rain poured down like swallowing the heaven and earth.


    "Bad guy, we can''t go back."


    The leaves pulled Xiao Yun weakly.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded. "Let''s spend the night here! Tell me about the sword Seminary and my aunt."


    "Can su... Can Su''s book says that girls are easy to get ''wet'' on stormy nights?"


    The leaf is a little anxious and wants to go back.


    "I''m not that kind of person."


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    What kind of person does the girl think she is? Is she that kind of shameless man?


    Leaf a listen to Xiao Yun''s words, this just comfortable a lot.


    Then the leaf found a stone and sat down, but when the wind came out and there was heavy rain, the leaf trembled with cold.


    Xiao Yun saw him on the side and simply found some dry firewood and burned it.


    "Sit down! Be warm."


    Xiao Yun said hello.


    "Good!"


    Ye brought a stone and sat by the fire.


    Xiao Yun didn''t stop either. He simply took out some dry food and meat from the space ring, and then roasted them with fire.


    The leaves looked in the eyes, and the eyes looked forward to it.


    "Bad guy, are you a good man?"


    The leaf suddenly asked.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiao Yun asked back.


    "If you give me something to eat in your hand, you are a good man."


    Leaf lowered his head, with a somewhat shy expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun found that the girl was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. She accidentally fell into her trap.


    "Eat!"


    Xiao Yun baked the food and handed it to the leaves.


    "You are a good man!"


    The leaf laughed, grabbed something and ate it.


    Xiao Yun suddenly said with a smile, "you ate my food. Can you tell me about the sword Seminary and your aunt?"


    "OK! OK! But you have to bake some delicious food for me, or I won''t talk when I''m tired."


    Ye is serious.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun readily agreed. "Actually! My aunt is very powerful. Ye doesn''t know how powerful she is! In short, she is very powerful..." ye also began to nag.

 Chapter 254

    Xiao Yun didn''t know how long she had listened to blue leaf. In short, she got stuck every time she talked about the key point, and then moved to another thing.


    For example, when talking about how powerful her aunt was, when she fought with so and so experts, and then how to defeat each other, ye suddenly changed the topic and began to talk about what she and her sister were doing at that time? And a series of dances


    When the food was finished, the fire almost went out, and the leaves didn''t speak.


    From beginning to end, Xiao Yun only understood one thing. Her aunt was very powerful and established the sword Theological Seminary. As for the rest, it''s a duel with some experts, and then it''s gone.


    Until the leaves didn''t speak, Xiao Yun understood another thing.


    The dead girl is cheating on food and drink.


    After eating, she won''t say.


    Moreover, he still looks like he doesn''t say anything.


    "Leaf, can you tell me some important deeds of your aunt? For example, where to practice? For example... What''s the purpose of saving me?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    The leaf''s mouth pursed tightly and died without saying.


    "OK! I won''t ask about your aunt. Tell me, what level of cultivation have you reached? How many levels of sword God are you?"


    Xiao Yun simply changed the subject.


    As soon as ye heard this, her head dropped, her little finger pulled up and said weakly, "my sister is a two-level sword God, ye... Ye doesn''t know if she is..."


    "You are not a sword God? Then you can also be in the sword Theological Seminary?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    "Why are you so purple? Ye is my aunt''s niece. Where are you going when you''re not in college?"


    The leaf said angrily.


    Xiao Yun understood that the girl went through the back door.


    "How about taking me to the college registration office tomorrow?"


    Xiao Yun stopped asking and changed the topic.


    The leaf shook his head and didn''t look fooled.


    Xiao Yun looked at Ye closely for a while. He found that this girl was really difficult to deal with. If she were her sister, it would be much easier to deal with.


    So Xiao Yun stopped talking. He took out the materials for refining the sword symbols.


    Now Xiao Yun is a first-class sword God. He has understood the meaning of the first-order sword. According to the level of sword symbols, the sword symbols refined now are the so-called five-level sword symbols.


    Level 5 sword talisman contains sword meaning, which is very different from the power of the sword talisman within level 4 below.


    Only when these materials are taken out, a strong air pressure is formed.


    "Villain, what are you doing?"


    The leaf stared at the beads and asked curiously. His index finger stirred in his small mouth, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    Xiao Yun didn''t say anything, but only focused on refining sword talisman by himself.


    "Buzz!"


    "Wow!"


    After so many times of refining sword symbols, it''s very handy now.


    The first milky white light and sword symbol with sword meaning will be released soon.


    "That''s great! Bad guy, what''s this?"


    The watery eyes of the leaves looked over, and the expectant eyes looked at Xiao Yun and asked.


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Xiao Yun collected a sword symbol and continued to refine it.


    "What''s wrong with you? People want to know if you don''t tell them."


    The leaf stood up angrily.


    Xiao Yun ignored it and continued to refine sword talismans, one by one.


    "Bad guy... Can you give a leaf? Leaf wants it."


    Ye Zi asked with a small mouth.


    "But I don''t know how to get to the college registration office?"


    "I can take you."


    "I don''t even know what your aunt''s purpose is to save me and Xiao Zi?"


    "My aunt knows that you have refined the immortal sword fruit, and the identity of little purple sister is not simple."


    "I don''t know how many experts your aunt has defeated? Do you have good intentions for me?"


    "My aunt has defeated all the experts in Dongjian domain. She is the first one. There are only three experts who can stand side by side with her. They are the great sacrifice, shaman Witch and rock emperor."


    "I don''t know your aunt''s name yet?"


    "Her name is blue peacock! I don''t even know this. I also tell you that my aunt doesn''t have a boyfriend."


    So, under the temptation of Xiao Yun''s sword charm, the little girl spit out all the secrets.


    After prying out all the secrets of Ye and everything Xiao Yun knew, Ye Zi took a sword symbol with satisfaction and laughed like a copper bell.


    Xiao Yun didn''t bother ye, but sat alone and began to play.


    From the leaf''s mouth, Xiao Yun probably understood some secrets.


    Speaking of, there are only two forces in the sword domain, human force and sword beast force.


    Sword beasts occupy a large area of forest. Sword beasts have countless experts and fight with humans all year round.


    Although mankind is divided into four countries, there are few wars in the four countries. At most, it is a duel between the martial arts, which is born with a stronger one.


    I don''t know. The night passed quickly.


    "Ah... Woo..."


    Xiao Yun was awakened by a loud cry. When Xiao Yun woke up, he saw the leaves sitting on the ground, crying in a mess, his face full of tears, a pair of small hands squeezing his clothes, and water squeezing out of his clothes.


    "You villain, how can you be purple? How can you be purple? You say you''re not that kind of person. How can you make me ''wet''? Woo..."


    The leaves are crying and making a lot of noise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun''s mouth was open and he didn''t say a word.


    He can swear to God that he didn''t do anything wrong to the leaf last night, or even move it all night. How can he do something inferior to animals to the leaf?


    "I didn''t!"


    Xiao Yun said seriously.


    "You have, you just have, you villain. People are ''wet'' and dare not admit it. Woo..."


    Leaf stood up, covered his mouth with one hand, and ran away with tearful tears.


    In this way, don''t mention how sad it is.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun has an impulse to get angry.


    If he really did something inferior to animals, would he still not know?


    Xiao Yun remembered that he didn''t have the habit of sleepwalking.


    And I didn''t have that idea last night. How could I do that to leaves.


    "Leaf, listen to me..."


    Xiao Yun shouted. When he turned around, the leaves had already disappeared in tears on the mountain.


    "Alas!"


    Xiao Yun has a headache. He really doesn''t know that this girl is naive? Or pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Say she''s naive? It''s really naive. Say she''s smart! Don''t show a flaw in your speech. Even take you around in circles.


    More importantly, she would cheat on food and drink... But just now... It made Xiao Yun feel angry but didn''t know how to burst out.

 Chapter 255

    "What to do? What to do? The dead girl fell into the hands of that bastard, and my aunt wasn''t there. If I went to save the dead girl, I would be killed."


    Xiaoxin walks around the house. I don''t know how urgent it is.


    Yesterday, it was supposed to catch up, but suddenly it rained. So Xiaoxin came back, waited all the time, and then slept until now.


    Enough to think, in Xiaoxin''s eyes, how careless the leaves are.


    With this kind of sister, ye Ziping didn''t know what it was like.


    "Can''t... Let the dead girl kill him? That''s OK, so I''ll be much cleaner. No, my aunt will scold me when she comes back."


    Xiaoxin thought again.


    "Woo..."


    While Xiaoxin was thinking, a cry sounded from outside the house.


    Then, I saw the pear flower after the rain, crying loudly and running in from the outside, and then running towards the room with Ye.


    "Leaves..."


    Xiaoxin was surprised.


    Ye ran back alone at this time and was still crying. What''s the matter?


    "Leaf, what''s the matter with you? Did that villain bully you?"


    Xiaoxin hurried to the leaf room.


    After she ran to Ye''s room, ye hid under the quilt and cried loudly.


    The book says that when a girl is'' wet '', she should hide in bed and cry for three days and three nights.


    "Leaf, are you hurt?"


    Xiaoxin sat by the bed, pulled Ye''s shoulder and said.


    "Sister... The leaves are wet."


    The leaves showed a watery, pitiful expression, looked at Xiaoxin and said wrongfully.


    "What? You... Were you given by that bastard last night..."


    Xiaoxin''s eyes widened and her hands covered her mouth.


    That guy, after robbing his sister, did that kind of thing to his sister?


    Leaf is so simple that he doesn''t understand anything. He did that to his sister!


    "That''s a bad guy, sister. He''s good or bad. He said he wasn''t that kind of person. He would protect the leaves, but... But when the leaves fell asleep, he... Just... Woo..."


    The leaf couldn''t go on, so she simply hid in the quilt and cried again.


    "Damn bastard, I... Did that to my sister. I''m going to kill you..."


    Xiaoxin is so angry now that even her fear has disappeared.


    When my sister encounters such a thing, how can I be a sister without revenge?


    "Leaf, you continue to hide in the quilt and cry, and your sister will avenge you."


    Xiaoxin comforted angrily.


    "Woo..."


    The leaves still hide and cooperate, and the cry is getting louder and louder.


    Xiaoxin was so angry that she ran outside the house.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Yun left Jianshan, he came to the college.


    Set foot on this familiar and strange campus again.


    "Is it him? Is it the man that day?"


    "He''s not dead? He''s in college again?"


    "Yes! The Dean let him go?"


    "By the way, where is he going? Seems to be going to the Enrollment Office? He wants to join the college?"


    "It shouldn''t be fake."


    When the male students saw Xiao Yun walking on the Boulevard, they pointed out one by one. In addition to being surprised, they were more envious and worshipped.


    Even if he was so handsome, even if he was so talented, he fought with the dean.


    "Wow! How handsome! I feel even more handsome today when I change into a black robe."


    "Yes! He''s ready so soon. I like it so much."


    "I have decided that I must be his girlfriend. As long as I am his girlfriend, I am willing to do anything."


    "No, no, I want to confess."


    When the female students saw Xiao Yun, they went crazy and chased after Xiao Yun one by one.


    "Brother, you are not familiar with the college. Otherwise, I''ll show you the way!"


    "Brother, what''s your name? My name is Wang Jia. Can we be friends?"


    "Brother, I like you so much..."


    As Xiao Yun walked along, she was stopped by a group of female students. One by one, she showed her obsessed eyes and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "I want to join the college, so please excuse me."


    After Xiao Yun finished, he strode towards the enrollment registration office.


    "Join the college? Great!"


    "So we''ll have a chance to pursue him in the future."


    "He must have stayed for me."


    "It''s for me..."


    Xiao Yun''s words made these girls crazy one by one.


    However, Xiao Yun didn''t care about these words and went directly into the enrollment registration office.


    There are many staff in the registration office. All the people in the office are sword gods with extraordinary accomplishments. They control their sword meaning work and must stack books, such as handing some notes, which are all controlled by the sword intention.


    Xiao Yun went to a counter and said to an old man behind the counter, "old Sir, can I sign up here?"


    "Are you new here?"


    The old man swept Xiao Yun a little and said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Name! How many sword gods?"


    Said the old man.


    "Xiao Yun, first-class sword God."


    Xiao Yun answered.


    "Pay five thousand gold coins. From today on, you will be a student of sword Seminary." the old man threw Xiao Yun an identity order.


    "I have no money!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t have half a cent on him, because he bought sword talisman materials.


    "No money?"


    The old man seems to have heard a joke that the sword God will have no money. This is a joke.


    "This is five thousand gold coins!"


    When the old man laughed, an indifferent woman''s voice was behind Xiao Yun. The indifferent woman''s voice threw a bag to the old man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Somehow, as soon as the voice came into his ears, Xiao Yun trembled all over, and turned in shock to look at the owner of the voice. The owner of the voice had turned and walked inside.


    However, Xiao Yun is very familiar with the dress and dress.


    "Kill?"


    Xiao Yun shouted out the name.


    The purple haired woman trembled, turned around with a red face and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Do you know me?"


    She looked at Xiao Yun curiously, which made her unimaginable. There were also people who knew themselves in the sword field.


    "Murong villa, Xiao Yun!"


    Xiao Yun introduced himself with a red face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His eyes widened, and a small face hidden under the veil turned red.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    He murmured and moved. Isn''t Xiao Yun dead? She also saw with her own eyes that Xiao Yun''s heart was taken out and his body was thrown into the broken void. Why is he still alive? Moreover, this man is not like Xiao Yun at all. Xiao Yun is not as powerful as him at all.

 Chapter 256

    "Young man, take your ID card and go to the side to get college clothes and dormitory cards."


    When Xiao Yun and Sha stared at each other, the old man shouted at Xiao Yun.


    "OK!"


    Xiao Yun immediately took the ID card, then looked at it and said, "let''s talk in another place!"


    "Good!"


    She nodded. Seriously, she was very curious.


    She saw Xiao Yun die with her own eyes. How could Xiao Yun appear in front of her in another way and change her face. I can''t believe this.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun received the college''s clothes and the college''s dormitory card. They left the admission office together.


    After they left the admission office, they caused a burst of discussion among the surrounding female and male students.


    "How did the purple shirt schoolgirl walk with that boy?"


    "Yes! Why are they together?"


    Killing is the goddess in the eyes of countless male students, and Xiao Yun is a man who has attracted more attention recently, but today, they actually come together.


    "This bitch woman, she... She seduced my silver haired younger brother."


    "She took my favorite. I want to challenge her."


    "I''ll kill her..."


    Female students are even more sensational. Now Xiao Yun has become a national husband in the eyes of countless female students. Now it''s OK to see a woman walking with her.


    "Ah... They went to the snack bar? Are they Dating?"


    "Dating, I''m going crazy. I''m going to kill that woman..."


    When Xiao Yun and Sha walked into the restaurant, the female students behind them were going crazy and ran towards the restaurant one by one.


    After Xiao Yun and Sha entered the restaurant, they asked for a quiet seat by the window and sat down.


    "It seems that you are very popular."


    After sitting down, he smiled.


    "I can''t blame you."


    Xiao Yun reluctantly spread his hand.


    After the immortal sword fruit is refined into the sword body, Xiao Yun is this face. It feels like this. He wanted to change his face again, and it was impossible.


    He smiled indifferently and didn''t pursue it.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on? I clearly saw you fall into the broken void that day, and your bones don''t exist. But now..."


    When I said this, I looked at Xiao Yun carefully. Now Xiao Yun''s breath has changed. There''s no connection with him before. If he hadn''t said he was Xiao Yun, no one would believe it.


    "It was Xiao Zi who saved me. After I fell into the broken void, Xiao Zi extracted my soul and placed it in her body. My soul was saved. Then we came to the sword field..."


    Xiao Yun said everything about himself and Xiao Zi.


    "So, you come to the sword seminary to find your partner, that little guy?"


    I couldn''t help being surprised.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Yun shook his fist.


    If it weren''t for Hu Hu, how could so many unnecessary things happen?


    Now, Xiaozi fell into the woman''s hand and couldn''t even see Xiaozi''s face.


    "When we were weak, Xiao Zi was captured by Hu Hu. Now that I Xiao Yunqiang is old, how can I not save her?"


    Xiao Yun''s fist crackled.


    "But you still failed. You underestimated the woman. She only used one part that day. If it was noumenon, you would be dead."


    He glanced at Xiao Yun and gently reminded him.


    Xiao Yun did not doubt this. The woman was really strong. She was in her hands, just like an ant.


    "So I want to be stronger."


    Xiao Yun said firmly.


    She smiled and didn''t speak. She believed Xiao Yun could do it. This man was destined to be extraordinary. His character, his perseverance, are not so easy to eliminate.


    Falling into the fragmented void, only one soul remains. How powerful is such a person''s mind and will, which several people can realize.


    "By the way, why are you in the sword seminary?"


    Xiao Yun has satisfied the question of killing. Now it''s time to meet his own question.


    "This is a long story."


    Mentioned here, I was silent for a long time, and finally sighed.


    "Actually... I''m from the devil kingdom."


    He explained.


    "Devil''s land?"


    Xiao Yun was not surprised.


    On the Shenwu continent, there are thousands of regions, and there are many different regions. Whether it is Tianxiang snow region, sword region or even demon region, it is only one of the ten thousand regions.


    But each domain is divided by the terrible environment, so there is almost no communication between domains.


    Even if they travel from one region to another, the cost is enormous.


    But the killing has gone through three whole domains.


    "Yes, it''s the devil''s land. Because of the secret treasure of Tianxiang snow land, I had to go to Tianxiang snow land to explore. However, four years ago, after that..."


    Speaking of this, there was a panic in her eyes. Now she remembered it, which made her heart tremble.


    "Wait, four years ago? What four years ago?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly stopped killing. This sentence made Xiao Yun at a loss.


    "When the secret treasure comes out!"


    He frowned and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "You mean four years have passed since the secret treasure came out?"


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi entered the fragmented void, and even came out of the fragmented void for less than four days. It has only been more than a month since he came to the sword region, but... These words made Xiao Yun a little unimaginable.


    "That''s right!"


    He nodded and looked at Xiao Yun with suspicious eyes.


    Four years have passed. Why does Xiao Yun have such an expression.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He asked curiously.


    "No, nothing..."


    Xiao Yun shook his head, "you continue, continue!"


    With the opening of the void one day and the outside world one year, this kind of time distortion is incredible.


    I only stayed in the broken void for four days, but in the outside world it was a full four years


    "Four years ago, after the secret treasure incident was over, there was great turbulence in Tianxiang snow area, businesses closed down one after another, sects disbanded inexplicably, and people were displaced. The top ten sects were restless, and the disciples panicked. The people in the whole Tianxiang snow area were like possessed..."


    "Within a short period of half a month, Tianxiang snow region collapsed inexplicably. There were massacres everywhere, death everywhere. Home is not like home, country is not like country, and there is chaos."


    "At this time, a mysterious force rose and took over the Tianxiang snow region. They calmed down the panic of the people, settled the major sects, and established a force called the secret gate in the Tianxiang snow region." speaking of this, the killing''s face flushed, as if he saw the scene of the sunset in his eyes.

 Chapter 257

    Among the top ten sects dominated by Tianxiang snow region, which is the generation of the weak. On that day, they launched the real power of their own sect. "


    "The secret door is out?"


    Xiao Yun asked with some urgency.


    "You''re wrong. The secret door didn''t die. The battle was really fierce. At least I couldn''t participate in it. The experts of major sects came forward and the array was very huge. But... The leader of the secret door only used one move."


    He raised a finger.


    "A move?"


    Xiao Yun was stunned. He seemed to think he had heard wrong. He defeated the experts of the top ten sects with one move, which was incredible.


    "Yes, he only used one move."


    He nodded, "no one knows how powerful that move is. All they know is that the top ten sects were destroyed and Tianxiang snow region fell into a natural disaster, which swept the whole Tianxiang snow region."


    "I escaped with the help of a transmission order. As for what happened behind Tianxiang snow area, in fact, I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun calmed down.


    Tianxiang snow area was destroyed? Well... What about the Phoenix? And xiaorou, Shuangshuang, Tang Xiaoyin and Qin Xianer? How are they?


    "Do you know how to return to Tianxiang snow area?"


    Xiao Yun must go back.


    He absolutely didn''t believe that the Fire Phoenix had died. What''s more, he didn''t believe that there were such powerful people in the world that even the natural fragrance and snow were destroyed.


    "I don''t know!"


    The answer was very direct, "I said, I sent it by means of a transmission order. As for how far the sword domain is from the Tianxiang snow domain, I don''t know, even I don''t know. Where are we on the Shenwu continent? Why is it easy for you to find the Tianxiang snow domain from the Shenwu 10000 domains?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun''s fist clenched and his body trembled.


    Four years, four years have passed. Too many things have happened in the past four years. The Tianxiang snow area is gone. What about Phoenix? Are they dead or alive


    Even if you are alive, how do you find them?


    After all, it''s still weak. It''s too weak.


    If you have enough strength, will this happen? No, absolutely not


    Inner desire and stronger ambition surged up from the depths of Xiao Yun''s heart.


    "In fact... I''m also looking for the way home, but... In the sword domain, there is too little information about the demon domain and Tianxiang snow domain."


    He comforted.


    "I''ll find it."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Until now, Xiao Yun really realized how vast and magnificent the Shenwu continent is. There are too many regions on this land, and there are countless strong people and races.


    Such a vast and boundless land, in what way do they rise?


    "Yes!"


    I believe Xiao Yun.


    At least, in the sword field, she met her old friend. She won''t feel lonely with an old friend.


    "Xiao Yun... You bastard, get out of here."


    When Xiao Yun and Sha were silent, a girl''s voice full of anger sounded from the door of the restaurant.


    The voice sounded, and the first to be disturbed was not Xiao Yun and Sha, but the group of flower crazy female students sitting there at the door of the restaurant.


    I saw LAN Xiaoxin standing at the door in a rage, panting and eager to eat Xiao Yun.


    "Isn''t this Xiao Xin?"


    "Yes! Does she know the silver haired student?"


    "The younger brother with silver hair is Xiao Yun? What a handsome name."


    "That''s a great name!"


    "Handsome people, handsome names!"


    Xiao Xin''s words that stopped Xiao Yun made these female students obsessed again.


    At this time, Xiao Yun and Sha looked at it together.


    "Xiao Yun, you bastard! So you''re hiding here. You said, did you sleep my sister?"


    After Xiaoxin found Xiao Yun, she strode over, gnashing her teeth and yelling at Xiao Yun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this sentence came out, the whole audience was quiet.


    Those female students are stupid.


    Did the handsome silver haired man sleep Xiaoxin''s sister? Is it... The girl named Blue Leaf?


    The female students felt a pain in their heart. They loved Xiao Yun so much that Xiao Yun actually slept with other women.


    If he wants women, he can sleep with them


    But... How could he do that?


    This time, Lian Sha also looked at Xiao Yun with surprised eyes.


    Xiao Yun was stared at by this pair of eyes. He felt very wronged.


    He is really innocent, but under these eyes, he doesn''t even have room to refute.


    "I didn''t sleep with her!"


    Xiao Yun said solemnly.


    "You didn''t sleep with her? You said you didn''t sleep with her? Then you said, was my sister with you last night?"


    LAN Xiaoxin shouted with a red face.


    "Yes! It rained all night last night. We were really together, but we were innocent."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "Ha ha! It''s windy and rainy again. Girls can''t go home. A man and a woman spend a night together. You say you''re innocent? As a girl, don''t you know you lost your body? I didn''t think you were such a person. You didn''t dare admit that you slept my sister."


    Xiao Xin shouted.


    Do they know how much loss affects a girl? Maybe it will affect the girl''s life. But now, Xiao Yun is not only irresponsible, but even dare not admit it.


    "I..."


    Xiao Yun felt that he could not wash himself by jumping into the Yellow River.


    "What are you? I tell you, if ye Zi has a baby, I''ll kill you."


    Xiaoxin pointed to Xiao Yun and roared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a burst of loneliness.


    Cheat the girl out, and then sleep the girl, even unwilling to admit it?


    This is the idea in the eyes of everyone present.


    The eyes of the female students were full of disappointment.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Yun was a scum. He didn''t want to admit that he slept with others.


    "It turned out to be a scum."


    "Yes! It makes me think about him every night."


    "Hum! I dare not admit that I cheated girls to open a house."


    "Scum!"


    "Let''s go. I decided not to like him in the future."


    "Me too. It''s disgusting."


    The female students nagged one by one and walked outside the restaurant one by one with cold anger.


    "...." Xiao Yun opened his mouth and didn''t say a word. It was not only the voices of the female students, but also Xiao Xin''s words that made Xiao Yun feel bitter but couldn''t say it.

 Chapter 258

    "Xiao Yun, wait! My aunt will come back today. I will tell her about it, you scum and scum!"


    Xiao Xin snorted angrily and ran outside the restaurant.


    Watching Xiaoxin leave, she covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Unexpectedly, you are very good."


    She smiled and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. I didn''t do it."


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    "Every man doesn''t want to be responsible after doing this. So, I understand!"


    A look of understanding.


    "You..."


    Xiao Yun was angry after hearing this.


    "OK, these are small things. What are your plans next?"


    He asked, changing the subject.


    "Xiao Zi fell into the hands of the dean. I can''t get close to Xiao Zi. I want to practice in this college with the help of this time."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "It''s really suitable for cultivation here. As a swordsman, I have become a level-4 sword God in just a few days."


    He smiled confidently.


    Others may think she has unparalleled talent for killing, but who really knows that she was a knife refiner before?


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Well, I should go back to practice. The sword area is an interesting place. Don''t fall behind me."


    He stood up and gave Xiao Yun a reminder, "our war is not over yet."


    "I won''t lose to you."


    Xiao Yun can''t admit defeat.


    "Wait and see!"


    He waved and walked out.


    After the killing left, Xiao Yun also left, but the place he chose was the location of Jianshan.


    However, when he walked all the way, people on the roadside pointed at Xiao Yun.


    "He is Xiao Yun. Hum! He has a good skin bag. I didn''t expect that kind of person. He didn''t want to take responsibility for sleeping the dean''s niece."


    "That is to say, scum!"


    "What a nice girl. She was ruined by this scum."


    "It''s really human face and beast heart. It looks like a mother gun. It''s incredibly cheating girls everywhere."


    "Fortunately, I found it early, otherwise the girls in the college don''t know how many people will be cheated by him."


    All the way, regardless of men and women, Xiao Yun became the focus again. But this time the focus is on the opposite.


    Hearing these public opinions, Xiao Yun just smiles. When a person''s state of mind reaches another state, he is indifferent to the things outside.


    Just let them see how they see themselves. As long as you are innocent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Leaf, will you stop crying?"


    When Xiaoxin returned home, ye continued to hide in bed and cry.


    "Sister, do you say that leaves will have babies?"


    Leaf''s hand stroked his stomach and said pitifully.


    "This..."


    Xiaoxin can''t answer, because this can''t hit a hundred goals.


    "OK, don''t be sad. What''s the big deal about having a baby? How cute is the baby?"


    Xiaoxin comforted.


    "Ke Su..."


    Thinking of this, the leaves wrinkled all over their faces and were very unhappy in their hearts.


    "By the way, ye. How did you feel when you did that kind of thing with that bad guy?"


    Xiaoxin suddenly blushed and the thief whispered.


    "What?"


    Leaves don''t understand.


    "It''s just... It''s the time when she lost her body with that villain." Xiaoxin is actually a little envious. She doesn''t even have a boyfriend. Her sister has lost her body and gave it to such a handsome man.


    If my aunt comes back and marries them, I don''t know how much I envy her.


    "Of course not! That bad guy is so bad that he doesn''t care about the feelings of girls..."


    Ye Zi said with a small mouth.


    "Hum! At first glance, I know it''s a man who doesn''t understand pity."


    Xiaoxin said angrily.


    "When my aunt comes back, we''ll tell her about it."


    Xiaoxin suggested this.


    "What do you want to tell me when I come back?"


    Xiaoxin''s words fell, the door was pushed open, and a spacious robe, a woman who looked like a queen, came in from the outside.


    "Aunt, you''re back."


    Xiao Xin''s eyes lit up and stood up.


    "Woo..."


    When ye saw her aunt, she simply got into bed and cried again.


    "What''s going on?"


    The blue peacock frowned and looked at Xiaoxin and asked.


    It''s not a day or two for Xiaoxin to bully her sister. This girl must have done it again.


    "Aunt, the leaf is missing."


    Xiaoxin frowned and said.


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, the blue peacock''s face changed greatly.


    In his own college, someone actually slept with his niece.


    "Say, who did it?"


    The blue peacock flew into a rage.


    Leaves are so simple that they are actually slept by men. It''s outrageous. It''s outrageous.


    "Isn''t that Xiao Yun? That bastard took the leaves out and did something inferior to animals to the leaves."


    Xiao Xin said quickly.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    Blue peacock is the first time to hear the name.


    "It''s the silver haired man my aunt saved." Xiaoxin explained.


    "That bastard..."


    The blue peacock is very angry.


    I slept with my niece while I was away.


    If you don''t kill this guy, how can you vent your anger.


    "Shua!"


    The blue peacock''s body flashed and disappeared directly into the building.


    "Sister, where''s my aunt?"


    The leaf suddenly stopped crying and asked with a small head.


    "Of course I''m going to kill the bad guy! Hey hey! Ye, wait! Let''s see how that bastard dies."


    Xiao Xin smiled badly.


    "Sister, the bad guy is dead. What about the leaf?"


    The leaves are more wronged.


    "Yes! You are sleeping by Xiao Yun. You are his woman. If he dies, you won''t be a widow?"


    Xiao Xin''s eyes stared and said.


    "Don''t be a widow, don''t..."


    The leaves shed tears.


    "Go and stop your aunt, or something will happen."


    Xiao Xin shouted.


    She knows her aunt very well. If she gets angry, she will kill anyone.


    "Ah..."


    The leaf shouted, wiped tears with her little hand, and strode out.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the sword cave.


    Xiao Yun is sitting cross legged. Around his body, the Milky sword idea flows. The shuttle of the sword idea inside and outside makes Xiao Yun''s body condense the sword idea bit by bit.


    The cultivation of sword meaning is quite different from that of Yuan Li. Yuanli cultivation is to absorb the spiritual power from heaven and earth. The spiritual power is transformed into Yuanli and integrated into the elixir field, so the cultivation is improved. The meaning of sword is a magical power in heaven and earth. The only way for the sword God to get this power is to understand the mystery of this power.

 Chapter 259

    However, this power is hidden in heaven and earth, the feeling and existence. It''s hard to feel from heaven and earth. It''s harder to understand.


    However, in the sword field, the spiritual power is very thin, and the sword Qi, sword potential and sword meaning are almost everywhere.


    Maybe you can''t improve your physical cultivation after ten years of cultivation, but as long as you work hard, you will be able to understand the sword Qi, sword potential and even sword meaning.


    Xiao Yun sat here and faced the sword meaning in the surrounding space, which made him deeply understand the sword meaning.


    Before, he understood the meaning of the sword, relying on the eggs of Xiaozi and the sword beast, but now, facing the familiar space of the meaning of the sword, his understanding of the sword is very powerful.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a sword light, centered on Xiao Yun, rushed madly into the sky. The sword light spread like a tide.


    Finally, the consciousness of sword meaning from heaven and earth poured into Xiao Yun''s body.


    Xiao Yun, who was originally shrouded in milky white sword, is now milky white, as if Xiao Yun was a large sword.


    "It was really a magical place. In just a few hours, I realized the meaning of the second-order sword and became a second-class sword God."


    Feeling the change and strength of his body, Xiao Yun suddenly brightened up.


    Deep in my heart, I have a deeper understanding of the meaning of the sword and a stronger grasp of the meaning of the sword.


    The reason why the sword God is strong or weak is how much he understands the meaning of the sword.


    Sword meaning is not like sword Qi and sword potential. There are only two levels. Sword meaning is mysterious. It is a simple sword meaning level, which has ten levels. As for the number of hidden secrets, no one knows.


    "No wonder slalai sword seminary has become a level 4 sword God in just a few days. It''s strange not to break through when practicing in such a place."


    Xiao Yun believes that he practices here with his talent. It will make a faster breakthrough.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun was thinking of this when suddenly a burst of thunder sounded in the sky, and dark clouds swept in. At the moment when dark clouds swept in, a sword light fell from the sky, and the sword light flew down at Xiao Yun.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yun gave a cold hum.


    Now, after understanding the meaning of the double sword, which can be compared before.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun quickly mastered a sword of meaning.


    Murong sword, sky breaking style¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The sword idea exerts the sword technique. How terrible its power is.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, the sword rain fell madly towards the sword light.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as a roaring strong wind was lifted, at the moment, it exploded and dispersed together with the clouds.


    "Shua!"


    After the clouds burst and dispersed, a person appeared in the clouds soon. This person was the blue peacock. The blue peacock was looking at Xiao Yun below with a gloomy face.


    "Is that you?"


    Xiao Yun saw clearly that it was a blue peacock, and his eyebrows gradually solidified.


    "Die!"


    The blue peacock roared and turned his hands to the sky. At this time, a huge sword condensed from the sky, and the huge sword cut downward.


    "Boom!"


    The giant sword, together with the whole mountain, was cut in two. The terrible destructive force swept down madly towards Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s body now changed into a milky white sword body, which everything from bottom to top.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of contact between the sword body and the giant sword, the giant sword exploded like a mountain collapse, and the sword meaning rolled away, just like the river embankment was broken, and the river surged out of the river, forming a terrible destructive force.


    "Shua!" when the giant sword collapsed and opened, the blue peacock frowned and stepped forward. He saw that the surrounding space was distorted. In the distortion, the space was like frozen. It was quiet all around. The surrounding scene was as dark as death, as if it was completely isolated from heaven and earth


    It has become a new and independent world.


    In this independent space, Xiao Yun, who changed the body of the sword, was frozen and solidified in this gray space, and he didn''t move. It was like water forming ice, and the material inside was frozen.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the gray space was formed, Xiao Yun was frozen in the space. The figure of the blue peacock disappeared. She rushed towards Xiao Yun quickly. At the moment in front of Xiao Yun, her hand simply grabbed Xiao Yun who changed his sword body.


    This simple action is full of unimaginable power.


    The dark space slowly collapsed. Xiao Yun couldn''t struggle in the collapsed space.


    "Buzz!"


    However, the blue peacock''s hand caught Xiao Yun, who had changed into a sword body, and a milky white sword light gushed out of Xiao Yun''s body. As soon as the sword light dispersed, it cut around like a gear.


    "Boom!"


    The light of the gear sword dispersed, the gray space exploded, sparks rose everywhere, and the blue peacock close to Xiao Yun retreated towards the rear.


    The blue peacock is so powerful that her attack was broken by Xiao Yun. You know, this attack is stronger than the attack that defeated Xiao Yun last time.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s body flashed in the void. The sword body immediately changed into a body state, and the body floated on the void.


    Similarly, the blue peacock stopped with a cold face. His eyes were full of killing opportunities and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Unexpectedly, you have become stronger after only a few days. But so what? Today, you have to die."


    Originally, the blue peacock didn''t want to kill Xiao Yun and even healed him, but when he recovered, he actually slept with his niece while he was away.


    If you don''t kill him today, how can you calm your niece''s injured heart?


    When he said this, the invisible momentum and invisible power surged madly from the blue peacock''s body, and then stunned Xiao Yun.


    "I''m curious. Since you want to save me and Xiao Zi, why do you want to kill me now?"


    Under the impact of this powerful momentum, Xiao Yun was full of doubts.


    Now, he doesn''t know whether this woman is an enemy or a friend.


    "Why did you kill you? Ha ha! Why did you kill you? You don''t understand? It''s all my fault. I''m too kind. I spared your life that day and caused today''s great disaster. But... So what? You''ll die!"


    Under the impact of anger, the blue peacock was as crazy as crazy. For a moment, a purple sword column erupted from her body. The terrible momentum and terrible power supported the whole sky. Dark clouds, strong wind and space are all in the palm of the blue peacock.

 Chapter 260

    one


    At this moment, the blue peacock is the God who dominates the world. Everything is under her control. Xiao Yun is like facing the sanction of the gods, waiting for the disaster to come.


    Under the cover of this momentum, Xiao Yun clearly felt a terrible killing opportunity. Compared with the last time, the blue peacock is more terrible this time.


    "Is this the strength of level 10 sword God?"


    Feeling the coming of that momentum, the only consciousness in Xiao Yun''s mind is the strength of the blue peacock. He can be very sure that from birth to now, the blue peacock is definitely the strongest and most terrible strong person he has ever seen.


    Even more powerful than Murong Wei and the fake death sword saint.


    "OK, OK! Now let me see the real strength of level 10 sword God!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t feel panic at the moment, but his deep sense of war surged up.


    This breakthrough has made Xiao Yun a great harvest. Now it''s time to experiment how powerful he has become.


    Sword body¡ª¡ª


    "Hum!" the sword like water flows out crazily. The biggest difference between Xiao Yun and other sword gods is that Xiao Yun''s body is a sword body separated from the immortal sword fruit. His body is several times stronger than the body of ordinary sword gods. His soul is far from ordinary after swallowing the Dragon milk, dragon soul and various sword souls


    The sword God can be compared.


    In addition, after stepping into the second level sword God this time, Xiao Yun''s strength is definitely not improved by one or two grades. Now, facing the blue peacock, Xiao Yun also has the power of a war.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun changed into a sword, and the blue peacock''s anger was even stronger.


    Sword Ling Aotian¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" as soon as the blue peacock opened his hands and raised his head, the purple sword light trembled. The purple light column seemed to pull a force in heaven and earth. The force from heaven and earth formed a sword rain. The sword rain was like a meteor outside the sky, not only gathering a destructive force,


    Moreover, the deterrent force made the world dark, the trees below were windless, the earth trembled and the rocks danced.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun felt the shock pressure, and his face changed. It was just a force field. If he met the sword rain, Xiao Yun would die.


    "Good! It''s not so easy to kill Xiao Yun."


    Xiao Yun roared.


    The body soared into the sky.


    Sword Amulet¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    A total of ten sword talismans were scattered from Xiao Yun''s sword and turned into more than ten sword lights, which flashed rapidly.


    At the same time, Xiao Yun rushed away with the same sword light.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the shock was directly destroyed, and the afterwave expanded and exploded. Quickly, the sword Rune met all the sword rain.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the sword Rune and the sword rain touch, the sky is destroyed, the space is filled with flames, and the infinite destruction spreads.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the afterwave of destruction dispersed, from the flame of destruction, a sword light flashed and cut straight to the blue peacock.


    "Huh?"


    The blue peacock was shocked. This time, even if his sword Ling Aotian was broken by him, could he still rush out of the attack?


    "Useless! Mole ants are mole ants after all!"


    When the blue peacock saw Xiao Yunhua rushing into the sword light, her eyes flashed. The fist is simply clenched and smashed from top to bottom.


    This simple action also pulled a force from heaven and earth, which condensed into a huge sword and simply cut down.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sword fell on Xiao Yun''s sword, and the spark burst, and Xiao Yun''s sword suddenly flew out.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The mountains cut off, the earth burst, and trees collapsed. Where Xiao Yun passed, there was destruction everywhere.


    When Xiao Yun stopped, he was already 100 meters away. He was lying in a big mud pit, covered with blood.


    However, he did not feel fear, but laughed.


    "Ha ha! Is this the strength of level 10 sword God? Good, good!"


    Xiao Yun laughed excitedly. No one can feel how excited Xiao Yun is now.


    As a martial artist, what must be pursued by Bing Sheng is a strong martial art to challenge stronger opponents.


    The battle with the blue peacock just now made Xiao Yun realize his shortcomings. At the same time, it also made him really see the horror of the sword.


    At least, Xiao Yun had never encountered such a terrible attack before.


    "Can you laugh when death is coming?"


    The blue peacock looked at Xiao Yun coldly. She didn''t understand why Xiao Yunhai was laughing now. Was he sure to escape from his palm?


    "Dead? Woman, I admit Xiao Yun is not your opponent, but you want to kill me? I''m afraid it''s not that easy!"


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly.


    In this simple battle, Xiao Yun knew his own shortcomings. At the same time, he also had a deep understanding of the sword. He wanted to escape. No one could stop him at the end of the day.


    "Really? It seems that you don''t cry until you see the coffin."


    The blue peacock smiled ferociously.


    In the whole East sword region, no one can provoke her, but now, Xiao Yun not only slept with his niece, but also dared to provoke her. It''s suicide.


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Yun''s pupils shrank. While looking at the blue peacock, his heart turned up again. Last time, in the hands of the blue peacock, Xiao Yun felt that he was inferior to even mole ants. This time, he actually fought with the blue peacock to this extent. What does this mean?


    It means that the harvest brought by his second double sword is not generally great.


    Maybe... The next battle will be more rewarding for Xiao Yun.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Yun got up from the mud pit. When the blue peacock rushed down, a crisp girl''s cry interrupted them.


    I saw that on Jianshan mountain, blue leaf and LAN Xiaoxin ran up quickly from the bottom of the mountain. The two sisters shouted breathlessly, but the voice was not loud, but interrupted Xiao Yun and the blue peacock.


    "Leaf? Xiaoxin? Why are you here?"


    Asked the blue peacock, frowning.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak, but he also looked at it with a frown.


    "Aunt, you can''t kill Xiao Yun."


    Xiaoxin calmed her breathing and said to the blue peacock.


    "Can''t you kill him?"


    The blue peacock smiled hard.


    Sleep the leaf and say you can''t kill him?


    If he does not die, the leaf will always leave a shadow in his heart.


    "Aunt, if Xiao Yun dies, will ye not be a widow in the future?"


    Xiaoxin wiped her sweat and said anxiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was stunned when he said this.


    Even the blue peacock was surprised. Yes! Leaves are Xiao Yun''s women. If Xiao Yun is killed, what will ye do in the future?


    "Aunt, can you let the bad guy go?"


    Leaf lowered his head, constantly pulling his little finger, gently weak shy way.


    "This..."


    The blue peacock also thinks it makes sense, but the problem is that Xiao Yun is such an asshole. If you let him go, what will happen in the future? "Wait, why can''t I understand what you said?"

 Chapter 261

    one


    Xiao Yun was confused. What does it mean that when he dies, Ye becomes a widow? If she doesn''t die, what does it matter if she becomes a widow?


    "Bad guy, how can you get purple?"


    Xiao Yun''s words seem to mention the pain points of the leaves. When the leaves sip, the watery eyes look at Xiao Yun. The water marks in those eyes seem to fall at any time.


    "Xiao Yun, you shameless scum, you did that kind of thing to ye, and you said you didn''t understand?"


    Xiaoxin wanted to speak for Xiao Yun, but she immediately became angry at the sight of Xiao Yun''s attitude.


    The killing intention of the blue peacock gathered again. He didn''t want to kill Xiao Yun. Now, after seeing Xiao Yun''s attitude, the invisible killing intention sublimated again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun''s mouth was open. He didn''t say a word. Now he finally understood why the blue peacock wanted to kill himself innocently.


    "I think there is a misunderstanding between us. Last night, I didn''t do anything to miss Ye."


    Xiao Yun swore.


    "Woo!"


    As soon as ye heard this, she immediately covered her mouth and cried.


    "You bad guy, how can you be dirty? You don''t admit what you''ve done. Do you know how serious it is for a girl to get ''wet'' on a stormy night?"


    The leaf wiped her tears and cried.


    "I didn''t do it!"


    Xiao Yun was really angry.


    He didn''t touch the leaf last night. How could the leaf lose his body?


    "You did it, you just did it. You see, the leaves are still wet and the clothes are not dry. You can squeeze water!"


    Leaf said sadly, twisting his clothes with water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know why, Xiao Yun has the idea of shouting abuse.


    Is this girl really simple? What does she mean by loss of life? Where on earth did she learn these theories?


    Your clothes are wet, and you go around saying you lost your body?


    Didn''t your mother teach you what it means to lose your body?


    "Cough!"


    Xiaoxin and the blue peacock both showed painful expressions and looked at the leaves.


    Now, the blue peacock finally understands why Xiaoxin often bullies her sister. Now, she wants to slap the dead girl.


    Shame, it''s so humiliating.


    After playing for so long, I almost killed others. You said that your loss of life was wetting your clothes?


    "Aunt, it''s getting late. It seems that we''re going to have lunch. Otherwise, let''s have dinner first."


    Xiaoxin made a ha ha, changed the topic and asked.


    "That''s a good suggestion. My aunt is hungry."


    The blue peacock answered with a smile.


    "Sister, aunt! How can I eat when the leaf matter has not been solved? The leaf is'' wet ''."


    Leaf peeps out pitiful eyes and looks at Xiaoxin and blue peacock.


    "Dead girl, what''s your point? I''ll show you back."


    Xiao Xin said fiercely.


    "That bad guy..."


    The leaf looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Bad! Bad you big head. Aren''t you ashamed enough? You''ve lost all my face."


    Xiaoxin was furious.


    She found that she hated her sister more and more. Where is the surging river out of control! It is the water of the Yellow River, flooding everywhere.


    "Sister, how can you be fierce? I''m your own sister. My own sister is hurt. How can my sister say?"


    The leaf wiped tears.


    Xiaoxin simply stopped talking and raised her hand to give the leaf a violent chestnut.


    "Ah... It hurts!"


    The leaf covered his head and cried loudly.


    Xiaoxin felt that it was useless to explain to the dead girl. After beating her and crying, it was all over.


    "Aunt, let''s go back to dinner!"


    Xiaoxin smiled.


    "Good!"


    The blue peacock has no problem and nods.


    "Stop!"


    The blue peacock and Xiaoxin just turned around. Xiao Yun suddenly interrupted them.


    Somehow, Xiao Yun''s words made blue peacock and Xiao Xin tremble.


    "Things have been clarified. Do you have to give me an explanation?"


    Xiao Yun said bluntly.


    I don''t ask anything. I fight to death when I see people. Now that the matter is clarified, I turn around and leave. It''s too hard to see Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Yun, don''t go too far. Your aunt didn''t kill you. It''s your big life. What else do you want? Do you want to fight with your aunt? I tell you, you''re not my aunt''s opponent at all. Even if you fight, you''ll ask for trouble."


    Xiaoxin turned around and said angrily.


    The blue peacock smiled. Xiao Xin is right.


    "Yes! Yes! You did that kind of thing to Ye. If... If you forget it, you should at least give... Ye Zi three swords."


    Leaf said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue peacock and Xiaoxin want to kill this dead girl.


    Three sword Charms can change your virginity. Are you generous? Or stupid?


    More importantly, the dead girl doesn''t know what it means to lose her body?


    "I admit that I am really not the opponent of Dean LAN, but if the people of the college know the causes and consequences of this matter, I don''t know what will happen? No, it should be said that the whole East sword region."


    Xiao Yun said calmly.


    "You..."


    The blue peacock immediately got angry. "You''re looking for death."


    "Want to die? I Xiao Yun want to escape. You can''t stop me."


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    The blue peacock found that he had been coerced. What kind of existence he was. Now he was coerced by mole ants like Xiao Yun. It''s a joke to tell.


    "You... What do you want?"


    The blue peacock took a deep breath and finally softened.


    "Let Xiao Zi go. I can be what happened today. Nothing has happened."


    Xiao Yun said.


    He couldn''t see that the woman imprisoned Xiao Zi with bad intentions.


    How can Xiao Yun miss such a good opportunity now.


    As soon as he said this, the blue peacock''s pupils contracted, and then he smiled fiercely and said, "it''s not impossible to let her go, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "Say!"


    Xiao Yun knew this woman would play this game.


    "Worship me as a teacher!"


    The blue peacock smiled faintly.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun''s face was on one side.


    "Aunt, you can''t do that. How can you take him as an apprentice?"


    Xiaoxin was surprised. She didn''t expect that her aunt would accept Xiao Yun as an apprentice?


    Aunt is the strongest in the East sword region. There are countless people who want to worship her. But now, her request is Xiao Yun to worship her?


    Is this... Is this like a request?


    "I refuse!" Xiao Xin''s words fell, and Xiao Yun''s voice sounded fiercely from his mouth.

 Chapter 262

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun''s words stunned Xiao Xin, and the blue peacock felt at a loss.


    He actually refused, refused the kindness of the blue peacock?


    If the blue peacock said this, I don''t know how many people would kneel here, but Xiao Yun refused? Still angry about the refusal?


    This... Is this guy sick?


    He doesn''t accept such a good thing?


    "President Lan''s kindness was accepted by Xiao Yun. But Xiao Yun vowed not to worship heaven, earth or teachers in this life!"


    Xiao Yun said firmly.


    Along the way, on the bumpy road of cultivation, Xiao Yun got a conclusion.


    The warrior does not rely on others, but himself. If he wants to become stronger, he takes a road that really belongs to himself rather than a road that others have taken.


    Even if Xiao Yun worships under the blue peacock''s door, so what? Xiao yuntu''s most is a name. Xiao Yun can''t learn anything she teaches.


    "You''re stupid!"


    Xiaoxin doesn''t know whether to be angry or angry.


    He refused, but also refused so justifiably.


    "Well, I don''t worship heaven, earth, or teachers. Xiao Yun, right? You''re the most ungrateful person I''ve ever seen."


    The blue peacock snorted coldly.


    If someone had offended herself so much, she would have killed him with a sword.


    "Each other! Each other!"


    Xiao Yun took a punch.


    "Well, since you don''t want to worship me as a teacher, we will make another agreement. One day, you can leave the sword seminary only after you defeat my blue peacock. If you violate it, kill it!"


    When the blue peacock''s robe rolled up, a sword wind swept towards Jianshan, and the light shield on Jianshan immediately broke away.


    After the light shield spread, she grabbed the leaf directly and disappeared into Jianshan with Xiaoxin.


    Watching the blue peacock leave, Xiao Yun is finally relieved. If the blue peacock refuses, Xiao Yun has no way.


    "Little purple?"


    Xiao Yun thought of Xiao Zi and flew quickly to the sword cave.


    "Aunt, why should we let Xiao Yun go? He is so rude that he dares to refuse her kindness."


    After the blue peacock put the leaves and Xiaoxin together in the building yard, Xiaoxin began to talk reluctantly.


    "Yes! That bad guy is good or bad. He doesn''t dare to admit what he has done."


    The leaves also knead their small forehead wrongly and said.


    "Shut up, dead girl. Don''t mention your loss of life again. If you mention it again, I''ll kill you."


    Xiaoxin found that as soon as ye spoke, she was going to fire.


    Leaf mouth one, and wronged closed his mouth.


    "Just say it. Why are you angry? Really..."


    Leaves weak low head, leaves feel that they are still very wronged, they are like that, sister also bully themselves.


    "Aunt, that''s it?"


    Xiaoxin looked at the blue peacock again.


    "Forget it? How can it be? He doesn''t want to worship me as a teacher? Well, let him regret his decision. Xiao Xin, arrange for the experts in the college to provoke him every three or five times, make him restless in the college, and then let him come to me obediently."


    The blue peacock said with a ferocious smile.


    "Aunt, why do you do this?"


    Xiaoxin feels that her aunt will accept Xiao Yun as an apprentice when she dies.


    "You don''t understand many things. When you grow up, you will understand."


    The blue peacock didn''t explain.


    "Well, your sisters go to practice! In addition, Tell ye some physiological knowledge."


    When it comes to leaves, the blue peacock wants to beat people very much.


    "OK, I will."


    Xiaoxin clenched her fist tightly and looked at the leaf with murderous eyes.


    The leaf felt numb all over, so she took a few steps back.


    "Sister, I went to bed."


    Leaves turn and run.


    "Dead girl, stop."


    "No!"


    "Stop, or I''ll beat you to death."


    "Ye Zi doesn''t want it."


    "Dead girl..."


    The fighting between the two sisters became louder and louder.


    Looking at the departure of the sisters, the blue peacock''s eyes looked at the sky.


    "I hope there are no mistakes!"


    The blue peacock''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sword cave in Jianshan.


    Xiaozi still sat cross legged in Quan''s eyes, and Xiao Yun sat cross legged aside to heal.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a sword stream surged out of Xiao Yun''s body, and then formed a sword column and rushed out from Xiao Yun''s head.


    With the appearance of the sword pillar, a strange sword idea suddenly condensed in Xiao Yun''s body. The sword idea slowly condensed and finally merged into all parts of his body


    "Left hand sword formula? Poison word formula?"


    After Xiao Yun opened his eyes, even he was shocked.


    When he was healing just now, he unexpectedly realized the poisonous word formula of sword formula.


    "Is there any connection between my sword formula and the sword technique of the blue peacock?"


    Xiao Yunsi cableway.


    Just now, when he was healing, Xiao Yun thought of the battle with the blue peacock in his mind. Unexpectedly, after those images entered his mind, they gave Xiao Yun a strange opportunity. This opportunity led the sword formula to break through the poison formula.


    "No, it''s not that my sword formula is related to blue peacock''s sword technique, but that the mystery contained in this woman''s sword technique is too deep. That mystery attracted my sword formula and made a breakthrough."


    Xiao Yun knew that he underestimated this woman. Today, I fought with her, but she still didn''t do her best. Fighting with her, she seems to be playing a game.


    "It seems that I have to communicate more with this woman in the future."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    I fought this woman twice, both of which were very rewarding.


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning of the third double sword this time, Xiao Yun understood some mysteries of the sword.


    "It''s a pity that Xiaozi hasn''t woke up yet. Otherwise, Xiaozi and I will work together to understand more things."


    When Xiao Yun thought of this, he looked at Xiao Zi.


    I don''t know how much damage Xiaozi has suffered. She hasn''t woken up yet.


    "Xiao Zi, don''t worry. I will never let anyone hurt you again in the future."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes looked softly at the little purple meditating.


    No one can understand the feelings between them.


    Although Xiao Yun is a person and Xiao Zi is a sword foetus, they have been supporting and struggling in the vast sea of people all the way. That kind of feeling can''t be expressed in words.


    For Xiao Yun, Xiao Zi doesn''t even want her life.


    Similarly, Xiao Yun can not use his own name for Xiaozi. After watching Xiaozi for a long time, and feeling that his injury was almost recovered, Xiao Yun slowly got up and walked in the direction outside Jianshan.

 Chapter 263

    Sword city.


    It was still early in the day, and Jiandu began to be lively. As the largest city in Dongjian region, its prosperity can be imagined. The quiet time of the day is only a few hours in the early morning.


    "Dada!"


    "Dada!"


    A white horse walked in the city of Jiandu.


    On the horse sat a young man.


    Young people have silver hair, sky blue robes, a white and flawless face, eyes, eyes, as long as they are individuals, they will look more.


    The feeling for a man is that he doesn''t look like a man.


    Women''s feeling, he is handsome to the extreme, from women''s instinct, will naturally go down to approach him.


    And such a beautiful and outrageous man came to the sword market in Jiandu.


    There is no doubt that sword is the most popular in the world of sword.


    In the sword field, there are precious swords everywhere, but there are very few swords that can really be regarded as peerless swords.


    "Young master, buy a sword! I have absolutely nothing to say about my sword..."


    "Childe, there are all ancient swords here. Each one is very good."


    "Young master, I think you are a talented person. You must be a swordsman! Come and see my sword..."


    Xiao Yun got off the horse and walked all the way to the sword market. Everywhere he went, there were some martial artists with stalls. When he saw passers-by passing by, he smiled and hawked.


    Xiao Yun didn''t blink at these swords. A really good sword can''t be put on the ground casually. Like people, the sword has an unyielding backbone in the heart.


    "Fighting the sword again."


    "What? Fighting the sword again, who is fighting the sword?"


    "Hey, hey! Isn''t it Jianxin hall and Chongjian pavilion? They''ve been fighting for decades. It''s said that they can decide today."


    "Oh? It''s the winner today. That doesn''t mean that the strange iron can be spent on who''s home today?"


    "Isn''t it? It is said that Jianxin hall may win, because not long ago, Jianxin hall got a special ore. The sword made from this ore may enter the sword list."


    "And such a thing?"


    "Needless to say, let''s go and have a look."


    Some martial artists in the street walked together in twos and threes, talking while walking. These voices attracted Xiao Yun''s attention.


    "Fighting sword?"


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    Fighting sword is not a sword. Fighting sword is to take out the sword made by yourself and compete to see whose sword is better.


    This is also the same as the weapon conference in Lingzhou city in Tianxiang snow area.


    However, this kind of fighting sword is a single fight.


    When Xiao Yun came to the sword fighting place, almost the whole street was surrounded by people. There were only two weapon shops in this street, one called Jianxin hall and the other called Chongjian Pavilion.


    And it is still open face to face, that is to say, the two weapon shops have been in opposition since they opened.


    According to legend, the owners of the two weapon shops are a pair of martial brothers. After they came to Jiandu, they originally opened a weapon shop.


    Later, they came across a piece of strange iron. Elder martial brother wanted to forge a light sword and younger martial brother wanted to forge a heavy sword.


    Because the martial brothers had different intentions, they began to divide their families and businesses. Finally, they became like this. They held a sword fight once a year. The winner got the strange iron, and the loser had to give the strange iron to the other party.


    However, decades ago, their division brothers were tied all the time. So far, there has been no winner or loser.


    Today, it''s the day when the two martial brothers fight swords.


    When Xiao Yun came to the street, the two weapon shops had set up the challenge arena, and their disciples polished their fists and waited for the beginning of sword fighting.


    "Your neighbors have witnessed that today is the day for our Jianxin hall and Chongjian pavilion to fight swords. At the same time, it is also the day for our Jianxin hall to really defeat Chongjian Pavilion and win Qitie. I hope you can make this witness."


    The door of Jianxin hall opened. At this time, a fat old man came out of Jianxin hall and held a sword box in his hand. The sword box was covered by cloth strips, making the sword inside full of mystery.


    But even so, the sword inside still exudes an unstoppable sword meaning.


    "Good!"


    The martial arts spectators on the street shouted one by one.


    "What a fart! It''s not certain who wins or loses. Old man Zhou, I really think only you can refine a good sword, but I can''t?"


    There was a domineering voice in the Epee Pavilion.


    A burly old man two meters tall came out carrying a huge sword box.


    If it''s not surprising that the boss of Jianxin hall came out with a sword, their momentum actually formed a serious contrast after the big old man came out with a huge sword.


    One is light and sensitive, the other is domineering and barbaric.


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t do that. This time, the elder martial brother got a special stone. After the stone was turned over and forged by the elder martial brother, the sword refined from this stone will enter the sword list."


    Zhou Yun laughed confidently.


    "Good! Shifu is invincible."


    "Defeat the heavy sword Pavilion and win back the strange iron."


    The disciples of Jianxin hall shouted one by one.


    "Hum! I''m not ashamed. I really think the sword you forged by Zhou Yun is a sword and can enter the sword list. Can''t Lao Tzu''s sword?"


    Wen Fang shouted angrily.


    "Boom!"


    The sword box in his hand was put on the ground.


    The sword box exploded and the sword body appeared in front of the crowd.


    This is a sword that is one meter long and two palms wide. Countless strange lines are carved on the body of the sword. The lines are like snakes and dragons. More importantly, the meaning of the sword can be exuded from these lines.


    "What a domineering sword?"


    "What a strong sword intention? This sword intention made me tremble."


    "Isn''t it? It''s incredible."


    "This... This is the best sword I''ve ever seen."


    The sword caused a panic among the onlookers.


    Xiao Yun also cast a curious look. This is really a good sword. This is the first time Xiao Yun has really seen the sword of the world.


    The sword contains sword meaning. This sword is really a peerless good sword.


    Even in the Tianxiang snow area, it can be comparable to Tianji sword.


    "This sword is called ghost tiger. It''s made by me using the blood essence of 100 ghost tigers and 100 kinds of strange minerals, and then integrating the skull of ghost tigers. This sword can cut iron like mud and hold the meaning of the sword beyond a hundred feet. At the same time, it''s also one of my most proud works."


    Wen Fang smiled confidently.


    "What a ghost tiger sword!"


    Xiao Yun smiled. This sword should be domineering, sharp and sharp. It is definitely a good sword in the sword. And this sword is suitable for Xiao Yun.


    "Ghost tiger sword? Hum! In my opinion, it''s just like this. Today, I''ll show you what a peerless sword is." Zhou Yun saw it and showed a trace of sarcasm on his face.

 Chapter 264

    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the air trembled and a sword chanted. Zhou Yun''s sword box burst open and a bright sword light rushed out.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, the sword in the sword box fell to the ground and went in and out into the rock.


    The sword is pale yellow. It is as thin as a wing. The sword is awe inspiring. Even after landing, the sword chant still sounds harsh.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun suddenly changed his face.


    This sword feels the same as autumn water without trace.


    However, in the autumn water without trace, it is not the sword intention, but the sword potential.


    However, the works as like as two peas and the sword are identical.


    "No..."


    Xiao Yun suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    In this sense, he looked at the ghost tiger.


    No mistake. When the two swords appeared together, it gave Xiao Yun an unspeakable strange feeling.


    When the ghost tiger sword appeared alone, Xiao Yun thought it was a peerless sword. However, after the two swords appeared together, Xiao Yun felt that there were problems with both swords.


    "I think I see."


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Yun''s face showed a trace of evil smile.


    "Good sword, what a good sword! Such a thin sword can be made in the world."


    "Yes! It''s incredible. This sword is amazing."


    "I like this sword so much. It''s wonderful to kill people with this sword."


    After Zhou Yun''s sword appeared, it also caused a burst of discussion. Both swords are peerless swords. One is as light as a wing and the other is as heavy as a mountain. These two swords have their own characteristics and personality.


    For a time, people don''t know how to evaluate. "This sword is made of special materials such as deep-sea strange spring, Tianjiang meteorite, space stone and so on. It is because of the possession of Tianjiang meteorite and deep-sea strange spring that this sword is as thin as a wing. However, it does not affect its hardness, but reduces its weight and is incomparably sharp. Therefore,


    I named it bloodless. "


    Zhou Yun said arrogantly.


    Because it is too thin, this sword kills people and there is no blood at all.


    "Hum! There''s no blood yet. My ghost tiger can split the mountain in half. If you have the ability, go and split it?"


    Wen Fang said unwilling to show weakness.


    "Then you have the ability to make your sword kill without blood?"


    Zhou Yun also sneered.


    "Who is afraid of who?"


    Zhou Yun and Wen Fang each burst into a terrible momentum, and no one admitted defeat.


    Under the collision of these two momentum, it is possible to fight at any time. Not only they, but also their disciples are carrying weapons and ready to fight at any time.


    "Swords are all good swords. One is gravity, the other is center of gravity. When placed in the sword field, they are all peerless good swords. However, they have fatal defects."


    When Zhou Yun and Wen Fang brought their momentum to the extreme, a young man''s voice interrupted them.


    As the sound sounded, their momentum immediately subsided, and their eyes looked towards the birthplace of the sound.


    I saw that in the crowd, a man with silver hair and sky blue robe led a fine horse. The ugly man walked out of the crowd.


    As soon as the man came out, he immediately attracted the attention of a pair of eyes.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? You said my sword was defective?"


    Zhou Yun angrily said.


    "Silly little boy, get out of the way!"


    Wen Fang also roared, and a momentum like a lion suppressed the man.


    "A swordsman who doesn''t even know the defects of his sword deserves to say that his sword is a good sword?"


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly.


    These two swords are really good swords, at least in the eyes of people who don''t know swords.


    However, in Xiao Yun''s eyes, these two swords have great defects.


    This is also the biggest reason why they have been fighting for so many years and can''t tell the outcome.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    Wen Fang was completely angered. Now he has an impulse to kill.


    "Are you unconvinced? It doesn''t matter if you''re unconvinced. Today, I''ll show you what a real good sword is. But... I have a condition, that strange iron."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    One of them turned their martial brothers into enemies and let them compete for the strange iron for decades. This iron aroused Xiao Yun''s strong interest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the people present were quiet.


    Provocation, no mistake, is a naked provocation.


    It''s a big joke that a beautiful man provoked two famous weapon shops.


    If this provocation does not dare to follow, then Jianxin hall and Chongjian Pavilion will not be discredited.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Zhou Yun and Wen Fang laughed together.


    "Boy, are you provoking us? Well, we took your challenge. But... I want to know what your chips are?"


    Zhou Yun angrily said.


    "How about this?"


    Xiao Yun took out two Ivory sword amulets from the space ring.


    "What? Sword amulet?"


    Zhou Yun and Wen Fang were surprised. After they saw the sword sign in Xiao Yun''s hand clearly, their eyes protruded.


    "Or the sword symbol?"


    Wen Fang is very excited.


    What is the sword amulet? Known as the sharpest weapon, the young man in front of him not only has a sword amulet, but also an advanced sword amulet such as level 5 sword amulet.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xiao Yun put away the sword amulet directly.


    "Good! Young man, as long as you take out a better sword than us, even if you lose, if you don''t come out, the sword amulet in your hand will be given to us."


    Zhou Yun guaranteed.


    "Don''t take it, just use local materials! Lest someone say that I bully the old man."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Yun and Wen Fang frowned.


    The people around looked at Xiao Yun fiercely. They were full of disgust with Xiao Yun.


    Because this young man is crazy.


    "Now, I''ll show you what is a sword and what is a peerless sword."


    Xiao Yun came to bloodless and ghost tiger. In front of the two swords, he slowly lifted the two swords. At this time, the two swords floated slowly under Xiao Yun''s sword intention.


    "What? This is..."


    As soon as this scene appeared, the people around them were surprised. They were surprised not only by Xiao Yun''s strength to understand the meaning of the sword, but also by Xiao Yun''s practice.


    "Buzz!"


    Under the eyes of the public, the two swords of bloodless and ghost tiger slowly merged together, and the bloodless sword went directly into the ghost tiger.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment of the fusion of the two swords, the startling sword idea rushed up, and the terrible air flow and terrible momentum made the whole street tremble.


    "Ah... Run..."


    "How could this happen? No..."


    "This is the sword meaning storm..." a dozen martial artists watching the scene were blown away by the sword meaning storm. The surrounding buildings were directly thrown into ruins under the sword meaning storm, and a huge rock pit was blown out of the ground.

 Chapter 265

    The sword storm lasted three minutes before it stopped.


    After the sword meaning storm stopped, all the buildings within a radius of 10 meters were destroyed, and the surrounding fighters were either injured or lying on the ground one by one.


    Even Zhou lie and Wen Fang spread their sword intention and saved their disciples and shop signs this time.


    "This..."


    It took a long time for someone to recover slowly.


    At this time, Wen Fang and Zhou lie stared at them in disbelief.


    In front of them, the man was holding a sword. The sword had the body of a ghost tiger and a bloodless sword light, as if two different forces were fused together.


    At this time, it looks more harmonious, more powerful and more powerful.


    Sharp in domineering spirit and savage in sharpness. At a glance, there was no defect at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    Zhou lie''s old face is red and white.


    "It''s incredible. How can it be like this? The two swords are integrated into one? Now a new sword has been formed, which inherits all the power of bloodless and ghost tiger."


    Wen Fang feels like he''s still dreaming.


    He knew very well that he had lost.


    When it comes to swordsmanship, he is far inferior to the young man.


    "Guys, do you want to continue this bet?"


    Xiao Yun interrupted them.


    When Wen Fang and Zhou lie heard this, they both recovered. They looked at each other and said with a bitter smile, "we lost this bet. Our sword casting skills are really inferior to people."


    They fought for decades, and today they know that there are mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people in the world.


    They have always regarded the martial brothers as opponents, but today they know how stupid they are.


    "Lost?"


    "Master Wen and master Zhou admit defeat."


    "How could this happen?"


    "Who the hell is this young man? He let master Wen and master Zhou admit defeat automatically."


    "Yes! Is his sword really that good?"


    After the words of Zhou lie and Wen Fang fell, the martial artists around began to talk. They didn''t understand why Zhou lie and Wen Fang had to admit defeat.


    Admit defeat but bow your head, bow your head but you will lose face. No one will even do business with them in the future.


    "It''s not that your skills are inferior to others, but... Your master specially arranged this. Elder martial brother teaches sword heart and younger martial brother teaches sword body. The purpose is to hope that you will never turn against each other for revenge. As the saying goes, the body is not centrifugal and the heart is not separated from the body. The two must be one, or you will die."


    Xiao Yun''s sentence completely broke Zhou lie and Wen Fang.


    The heart and body of the sword are separated. Even if the sword is refined, it is not a good sword.


    When Zhou lie and Wen Fang heard this, the two division brothers looked at each other again, but they lost their fighting spirit in their eyes. Now what remains is the vicissitudes of life.


    Their martial brothers fought all their lives and didn''t understand this truth. Now they are pointed out by the young man in front of them.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that we are all wrong."


    "Yes! It''s really wrong. What''s wrong is outrageous."


    The two brothers held each other''s hands, but now their faces showed a smile.


    Now they understand what their master really means.


    "Young man, thank you for your advice. We both know what to do."


    Zhou lie and Wen Fang opened their mouths and looked at Xiao yundao.


    "Just understand. Here is the sword."


    Xiao Yun threw the sword in his hand.


    The sword was immediately held in Wen''s hand.


    "Good sword!"


    Wen Fang said excitedly, "be sharp, be sharp, and be heavy. This is the most perfect sword I''ve ever seen."


    "The sword is given to you, and the bet is over. Where''s my strange iron?"


    Xiao Yun changed the subject and asked.


    Wen Fang and Zhou lie''s face immediately overcast.


    "Young man, I don''t know if I can take a step."


    Zhou lie said.


    "No problem!"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed and he knew that the strange iron was not so simple.


    "Come with me!"


    Zhou lie walked towards his Jianxin hall.


    Xiao Yun and Wen Fang followed, and they walked towards Jianxin hall together.


    Most parts of Jianxin hall were destroyed, but the main gate was still there, barely leading to the backyard.


    "What is that strange iron?"


    "Yes! Did you really give it to the young man in the future?"


    "Qitie is small. What I care about is this young man. Who is he?"


    "Yes, I''m also curious. He was so powerful that he defeated the two masters and even convinced them?"


    After Xiao Yun followed Zhou lie and Wen Fang into Jianxin hall, the martial artists in the street talked again.


    However, in a street not far away, there was a sedan chair. Outside the sedan chair stood four men in black sword robes.


    Vaguely, you can see a man sitting in the sedan chair.


    The man was covered by the curtain, so he couldn''t see his face.


    "Childe!"


    A man in a sword robe shouted respectfully to the sedan chair.


    "Who is that young man?"


    A man''s voice also came from the sedan chair.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    The man in the sword robe replied.


    "Xiao Yun? The boy who abolished Hu Hu in the sword Seminary and fought with the blue peacock?"


    The sound in the sedan chair was full of a faint smile, as if the name Xiao Yun had intrigued him.


    "Yes, childe!"


    The man in the sword robe nodded.


    "Interesting! Very interesting! He is really an interesting man with sword talisman and sword melting skill."


    The voice in the sedan chair laughed, "I''ll meet him sometime."


    "Yes, childe!"


    Four men in sword robes held fists together.


    At this time, the sedan chair flew up automatically and flew towards the other end of the street, and four men in sword robes followed closely.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianxin hall.


    In a secret basement.


    At this time, under the leadership of Zhou lie, Xiao Yun and Wen Fang followed, and the three of them walked towards the basement.


    After entering the chamber of secrets, there is an underground river below. Walking along the underground river for about ten kilometers, there is a huge rock cave in front.


    "Right here."


    Zhou lie said.


    Xiao Yun took a closer look. He found that the cave was still blocked by a huge iron door. At this time, Zhou lie and Wen Fang took out the key to open the door.


    After the door was opened, the cave was dark, but in the dark cave, it brought Xiao Yun a very strange feeling.


    "This is..."


    Soon, Xiao Yun found something wrong with each other in the cave.


    It was a dark rock wall. On the rock wall, a stone was inserted. The stone was colorful, but the colorful stone was water chestnut shaped.


    Xiao Yun had seen dragon balls before, and the Dragon Balls of the Dragon God also exuded colorful colors. Even, the light is very similar to the colorful light in front of them, but their difference is momentum! Yes, it''s momentum. Just looking at it makes people feel different inside.

 Chapter 266

    one


    It''s like that there is a troll in this strange iron, and this Troll may drill out of the strange iron at any time.


    "What a magical stone?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Childe, this stone contains a lot of strange iron. If you use this stone to make weapons, you will be able to make a powerful weapon. That''s why our division brothers have fought for more than 30 years."


    Zhou lie explained behind him.


    "It''s really a good stone."


    Xiao Yun went to the side of the colorful stone and carefully observed the stone.


    "It''s just that this stone is extremely hard. I''m afraid it will take some effort to dissolve it."


    Wen Fang also added.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised. He took a sword in his hand and cut it. Who knows, the sword was intended to be colorful stone, and there was no trace left on it.


    "So strong!"


    Xiao Yun was shocked, but he also aroused his inner interest.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the weapon can be when such a strange stone is used to forge a weapon.


    "If this stone is not strong, how can we let our martial brothers compete for decades?"


    Zhou lie smiled bitterly.


    Xiao Yun nodded. The swordsmen are very knowledgeable. Especially for things like ore, they have been fighting for decades. How simple can this thing be?


    "Two masters, please excuse me."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Zhou lie and Wen Fang retreat together.


    At this time, Xiao Yun was covered with a layer of milky white sword.


    "Buzz!"


    The milky white sword rushed out madly and blasted towards the rock wall.


    Suddenly, the rock burst and the earth shook, and the colorful stone quickly flew out of the rock.


    Xiao Yun saw the colorful stone thrown out and quickly picked it up.


    "Young master, be careful..."


    After Xiao Yun went to pick up the stone, Wen Fang shouted.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun''s hand approached the colorful stone as if it had caught a mountain, and the heavy pressure fell on Xiao Yun''s hand.


    "Drink!"


    When he clenched the colorful stone with his hands, Xiao Yun shouted and stepped on the ground with his feet. Xiao Yun''s feet gradually sank to the ground, at least more than half a meter deep.


    "What a terrible weight?"


    Xiao Yun''s face turned red and said tremblingly.


    Now, Xiao Yun is a sword body. Even the sword body feels extremely heavy. You can think of how heavy this colorful stone is.


    "Young master, are you okay?"


    Zhou lie and Wen Fang walked together.


    "Nothing!"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    Now, he is more and more interested in this colorful stone.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun quickly sent the colorful stones into the space ring, and then stood out of the rock pit panting.


    "Two masters, can you provide some sword smelting materials? This is the reward."


    Xiao Yun took out two five-star sword amulets.


    "OK, no problem!"


    Zhou lie and Wen Fang agreed. Let alone that Xiao Yun gave them the sword talisman. Even if there is no sword talisman, they will be duty bound by Xiao Yun''s sword refining skills alone.


    Because they want to know how strong Xiao Yun''s sword made of colorful stones can be.


    "Then I''ll trouble you both. I hope you two masters can hide the colorful stone."


    Xiao Yun warned seriously.


    "Please don''t worry, childe. Only the three of us know about it. Although outsiders know that our martial brothers are fighting for strange stones, they don''t know it''s colorful stones."


    Wen Fang vowed.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Two masters, it''s getting late. Please prepare some materials for me."


    Xiao Yun reminded again.


    Wen Fang and Zhou lie looked at each other. They wanted to participate in the refining together, but the young man in front of them was so anxious, which meant that he actually wanted to refute his ideas directly.


    "Childe, I wonder if you can make us the first witness of the sword made of this colorful stone."


    Zhou lie asked.


    Wen''s eyes are also full of expectations.


    "Don''t worry, masters. If I succeed, you are definitely the first witness."


    Xiao Yun promised.


    "Good!"


    Zhou lie and Wen Fang both laughed excitedly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun made an invitation gesture.


    "Please!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the three of them walked outside the underground river.


    After returning to the sword capital, Wen Fang and Zhou lie prepared some sword refining materials, Xiao Yun returned to Jianshan of the sword Theological Seminary alone with the materials.


    In this process, Xiao Yun did not cause any movement.


    After returning to Jianshan, Xiao Yun arranged a cloth around to avoid being disturbed by others.


    After finishing his work, Xiao Yun began to take out the colorful stones and the refining materials.


    "I hope my idea is not wrong!"


    Xiao Yun''s heart was filled with a trace of excitement.


    At the moment he caught the colorful stone, a strange idea suddenly appeared in Xiao Yun''s mind. Although he didn''t know whether the idea was true or false, Xiao Yun was absolutely sure that at least one of his ideas was right.


    "Shua!"


    After the colorful stone was put in place, Xiao Yun began to put the refining materials towards the colorful stone, and then mastered the Tang''s refining technique to integrate the two.


    "Shua!"


    At the beginning of the operation of this power, an incredible scene happened in front of Xiao Yun.


    Those materials seemed to fall into the mire. They were swallowed up by the colorful stone, and fully integrated into the power of the colorful stone.


    "Yes, indeed!"


    Xiao Yun laughed when he saw it.


    "In this world, even meteorites from heaven can''t reach this weight. However, there is only one possibility that the sword can devour minerals from the outside world."


    Xiao Yun began to talk to himself.


    Take dragon catching as an example. Dragon catching is a sword, but it is born to devour the dragon and swallow the Dragon into the sword to improve its strength.


    And this colorful stone has the same reason.


    "I don''t know how much ore this stone has swallowed. Its hardness and concentration are unimaginable. However, since it has fallen into my Xiao Yun''s hand, I will refine you into a sword."


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    At this time, he took out the refining furnace, and Yuan Li and Jian Yi flowed together, causing a raging fire to burn under the refining furnace.


    After the fire was boiling and burning, Xiao Yun began to put various materials into it and let the refining furnace heat the pot. If you want to make a sword, you must be well prepared. Otherwise, once the sword goes wrong, the soul of the sword will die.

 Chapter 267

    one


    Sword Seminary.


    In a rock room, a man sat cross legged in the rock room.


    The man is in his twenties. He has red hair. At the moment, he is meditating. The sword idea rotates around his body. The sword idea goes round and round, making him feel like breaking through at any time.


    "Ka!"


    The rock door was pushed open, and a tall man in a big coat came in.


    "Why are you here?"


    The red haired man said faintly.


    "I found it."


    The man in the big coat smiled.


    "Found it?"


    The red haired man finally opened his eyes and looked at the man with a big coat.


    "I said there was little blood. Can you change your expression? I''m working for you now. As for looking at me with this kind of eyes?"


    The man in the big coat looked white.


    "All right, say it quickly!"


    Tianxue frowned.


    "OK! I won''t talk nonsense to you. In fact, the person you''re looking for is in our sword Seminary. A few days ago, he abolished Hu Hu and was seriously injured in the hands of the dean. It is said that he had another fight with the Dean yesterday. Although I don''t know the result, there was a lot of noise."


    Ling Bu smiled and said.


    "Oh?"


    Tianxue showed a trace of interest.


    "The first level sword God fights with the blue peacock? Do you believe that?"


    Tianxue doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "He has a sword symbol in his hand, and it is still a sword symbol. Even if the blue peacock is in his hand, he has suffered a lot."


    Ling Bu explained.


    "Sword amulet? It seems that it''s getting more and more interesting."


    Tianxue smiled.


    "Although I don''t have any blood relationship with the waste Sirius, his father raised me after all. If this revenge can''t be avenged for him, how can I get a foothold in the sword seminary in the future?"


    Tianxue slowly stood up.


    "What? Now I want to take revenge?"


    Ling Bu asked with a mysterious smile.


    "Such a person is worth a while."


    Tianxue said in a deep voice.


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Ling Bu nodded. "Not long ago, I received this thing from the dean."


    Ling Bu took out a piece of paper and handed it over.


    "Oh?"


    Tianxue smiled after reading the note.


    "Any student can challenge Xiao Yun? Life and death depend on life."


    Tianxue smiled, "it seems that this woman wants to kill with a knife."


    "So you can rest assured to do it."


    Ling Bu said.


    "Yes!"


    Tian Xue nodded.


    Then he walked towards the layman of the rock room.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as he opened the rock gate, a terrible attraction suddenly formed from the outside. The attraction pulled the sword idea in the room, and the sword idea in the room poured out like a tide.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tianxue and Ling Bu all changed their faces.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly the pulling sword stopped, and a loud noise sounded from the outside.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, Tianxue and lingbu rushed out together.


    After they came to the outside world, they saw a colorful sword light rising into the sky. After the colorful sword light rushed into the sky, the sword ideas in all directions surged towards the sword light, just like ten thousand sword Chaozong.


    "This is..."


    Tianxue and lingbu''s eyes gradually widened, and their eyes were filled with an incredible expression.


    What kind of power is it that can inspire the sword to worship.


    "It''s a sword, what a terrible sword! Unexpectedly... There is a terrible sword caster in the college? And the sword made by this is extremely amazing."


    Ling Bu said in surprise.


    "It''s really strong. This sword will definitely enter the list. Let''s go and have a look."


    Ling Xue drank and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Lingbu''s speed is not slow, and quickly disappears in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword Seminary.


    The highest sword tower.


    The top of the sword tower where the blue peacock lives.


    At this time, the blue peacock is pressing his forehead and face to keep his youth forever.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a sword light pulled thousands of sword ideas into the sky, and even the sword ideas in her room were sucked out.


    "What?"


    The blue peacock looked out of the house and was frightened when he saw the scene.


    "Jianshan? Damn, damn bastard..."


    After seeing Jianshan clearly, the blue peacock thought of Xiao Yun in his mind. Who else will be in Jianshan except Xiao Yun?


    It must be him, it must be that bastard


    "Shua!"


    The blue peacock''s body flashed and quickly disappeared into the sword tower.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword is on the way to sword Seminary.


    Accompanied by four men in sword robes, a sedan chair flew automatically towards the sword Seminary.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a sword sounded.


    The sword intention around them suddenly and continuously lost and rushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    When they were at a loss, suddenly, a sword light inserted into the sky, and the sword meaning from all directions swept away crazily.


    "What? This is..."


    The four swordsmen raised their heads and looked at the sky in surprise.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a sword in the sedan chair flashed and quickly came to a big tree. He was dressed in black robes and was very tall, but his face was a little white and terrible.


    This kind of white is not Xiao Yun''s white, but a morbid white.


    He looks young. This strange white man makes people worry about whether he will die at any time.


    "It''s the sword. It''s the power of the sword. Is it the blue peacock from the sword seminary..."


    The man said coldly.


    "Childe!"


    The four swordsmen threw a punch together. He looked at the man with concern.


    If someone looks carefully, they will find that under the sun, men''s skin is burning like paper, and the scope is expanding more and more.


    "Full speed forward."


    The man quickly got into the sedan chair, and the sedan chair quickly flew towards hehe college.


    "Shua!"


    When the four swordsmen saw it, they quickly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword Seminary.


    Sword mountain.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun sat cross legged in the rock cave. At the moment, a sword floated in front of him.


    The sword is only one meter long and three fingers wide. The body of the sword is purple and the handle is dragon. In the center of the sword body, a colorful stone is inlaid. At this time, the colorful stone exudes strong and terrible sword meaning. The sword meaning forms a sword column and is inserted into the sky. Together with the sword hole, it is also pierced.


    Xiao Yun felt that the sword meaning from all directions poured in like the tide and swallowed it madly into the sword.


    "Refining the body with the sword idea, it is swallowing the sword idea. I... what did I do?"


    Looking at the sword in front of him, Xiao Yun felt a strong fear. He refined the sword with colorful stones, but Xiao Yun felt that the sword was more like a released troll, and the power in it was far from his control.

 Chapter 268

    The colorful stone itself is extraordinary. Later, Xiao Yun integrated various materials and sword ideas into the colorful stone to create a sword, which is like an evil soul having a body.


    Let it be like a tiger. When there is no sword body, Xiao Yun can control it. Now, after stimulating its inner strength, let alone master it, even if it is close, Xiao Yun doesn''t have the courage.


    "Wow!"


    Just when Xiao Yunxin couldn''t cry well, several powerful momentum rushed around the sword.


    "Bad!"


    At the moment when those momentum appeared, Xiao Yun shouted bad.


    Now, he can''t master the sword himself. Even he can''t get close to the hostility in the sword. If someone comes to provoke, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Buzz!"


    The colorful sword trembled violently, and the colorful stone turned violently in the sword body.


    "Shua!"


    Finally, the air trembled, the colorful sword flashed in the void, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Yun''s face turned red and white when he saw this behind the scenes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, taking Jianshan mountain as the center, figures came from the sword Seminary and fell on the peak around.


    "Wow!"


    After the blue peacock fell, a pair of eyes filled with anger looked at the sword hole in Jianshan.


    She felt that she was kind enough to practice and live for him. But Xiao Yun, this guy, has made trouble again and again.


    This time it''s still so big?


    "Well?"


    When the blue peacock was furious, her eyes flashed. She found that figures fell on the surrounding peaks, looking at the sword mountain in front of her and the soaring sword column.


    "This is..."


    When Tianxue and lingbu saw the sword pillar, their faces immediately turned red. The momentum that erupted from the sword mountain made the two of them unable to get close and separated so far, which made them aware of their strong fear.


    "Evil sword, what kind of sword is this?"


    Ling Bu likes swords and prefers to study swords. He has studied swords for decades, but he saw this strange sword for the first time.


    "It seems that we have been careless. This sword was not made by the blue peacock."


    Tianxue smiled and looked at the blue peacock. Now from the appearance of the blue peacock, it was obvious that she was also shocked.


    "Then it''s getting more and more interesting. You see, the white faced scholar is also coming."


    Ling Bu restrained his fear and looked aside.


    As soon as they turned their heads, they saw that a sedan chair also fell on a mountain peak. Four swordsmen stood around the sedan chair. The swordsmen guarded the sedan chair at any time and didn''t let anyone close.


    "It''s really lively. I really look forward to what kind of sword it is."


    Tian Xue said darkly.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Ling bu also nodded.


    Then, three, two and five people fell on the surrounding peaks one after another, looking at Jianshan in surprise.


    "Why are you here?"


    The blue peacock felt the shadows coming behind him and shouted angrily.


    This is her blue peacock''s territory. No student is allowed to get close without her permission. However, these guys broke into their forbidden area without permission. It''s like looking for death.


    The words of the blue peacock immediately attracted the attention of the students around. They looked at the blue peacock one by one.


    "Dean, how can we do such an interesting thing without us who like to watch the fun? Why don''t we join in the fun?"


    Inside the sedan chair, a cold man''s voice sounded.


    "White faced scholar? You''re back."


    The blue peacock frowned.


    Although the white faced scholar is also a college of the college, the strength of the white faced scholar is extremely extraordinary.


    "Such a big event happened in the college. How can I not return?"


    The white faced scholar smiled and said, "dare you ask the Dean, what kind of treasure is hidden in Jianshan? It leads to such a big movement?"


    "You have no right to know!"


    The blue peacock shouted angrily, his robe flashed and his domineering spirit dispersed.


    Xiao Yun doesn''t know what he did in the sword cave, which led to such a big movement. If it''s just a sword, it''s easy to say. If it''s something else, he''s dead.


    "If any of you dare to step closer, die!"


    The blue peacock erupted in a terrible majesty.


    At the same time, she flew up quickly and flew towards Jianshan.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the blue peacock approached Jianshan, there was a sudden tremor in Jianshan. A colorful light rushed out towards the blue peacock.


    "What?"


    The blue peacock stopped quickly. Subconsciously, a sword and shield stopped in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The sword and shield exploded and went straight to pieces.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The blue peacock sprayed blood in his mouth and flew out upside down.


    "What?"


    Tian Xue, Ling Bu, white faced scholar and other students were shocked one by one.


    The Dean was hurt? Even the defense was destroyed by this colorful sword.


    What exactly is the origin of this sword? How strong is it?


    "Shua!"


    Just then, the white faced scholar moved.


    He rushed out of his sedan chair quickly. The moment he rushed out of the sedan chair, the sky was dark.


    The white faced scholar made a strange move. His hand grabbed his shoulder. At this time, he grabbed a white bone sword from his shoulder.


    Shushan bone sea¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The bone sword went down towards the colorful sword. I saw the shadow of books all over the sky, forming a skeleton mountain. The skeleton mountain faced down and suppressed it.


    "Boom!"


    The colorful sword fell down quickly after being pressed by the town. After falling to the ground, large forests and large peaks were destroyed all the way.


    When the sand dispersed, the white skeleton sword mountain was pressed on the ground.


    "Buzz!"


    However, just then, the white skeleton mountain was shaking violently, and then it could be seen by the naked eye that the skeleton mountain slowly disintegrated, and those pages began to fly around.


    "Bad..."


    The white faced scholar roared.


    "Boom!"


    Skeleton mountain exploded, and a colorful sword light rushed to the white faced scholar.


    Shushan bone shield¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A bone shield quickly stopped in front of the white faced scholar.


    "Poof!"


    The bone shield was cut in half. The colorful sword was empty, and the blood exploded. The white faced scholar''s body threw towards the rear, and the blood gushed out uncontrollably.


    "Do it together!"


    I don''t know where a sound appeared.


    Suddenly, all the people present took action and launched their sword intention. After the strong sword intention condensed, they suppressed it towards the colorful sword like a mask.


    "Boom!" after the sword cover fell, an extremely terrible explosive force was formed in all directions. Suddenly, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and all the trees and peaks collapsed.

 Chapter 269

    The colorful sword is like being controlled in the void by an invisible force field.


    Trapped in this force field, there is no way to struggle out.


    "Asshole..."


    The blue peacock flew quickly from the other end of the sky. At this time, it was quiet all around. In the blink of an eye, it fell into a dark space, and everything in the space stopped moving.


    At this time, the blue peacock stretched out her hand and grabbed it towards the colorful sword.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the blue peacock''s hand touched the colorful sword, the colorful sword trembled violently, and a sword chant broke out. Finally, the colorful sword meaning was like a gear, centered on the colorful sword and swept away in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ah..."


    The dark space controlled by the blue peacock exploded like glass, and then the destructive force expanded like a balloon. Whether it was the blue peacock or other students, they sprayed blood in their mouths and flew backwards around.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    The colorful sword suddenly flashed and returned to the sword cave in Jianshan again.


    At the moment when the colorful sword returned to the sword cave, blue peacock, Tianxue, Ling Bu, white faced scholar and others stabilized in the air, looking at the sword cave with pale faces and ugly faces.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Yes! What kind of sword is this? It''s terrible."


    "All of us can''t suppress it. What''s its origin?"


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. If you can hold this sword, it will be invincible in the world."


    "Yes..."


    The students began to talk in mid air one by one.


    The blue peacock listened to these sounds, her fists were tight and loose, and she felt very oppressed. As the first strong player in the East sword domain, she was defeated by a sword.


    Even... This one has not been seen by the students of their own college.


    If the news gets out, how will she meet people in the future?


    "You all shut up!"


    The blue peacock roared.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, there was silence around her.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    The blue peacock dropped this sentence again.


    Her killing and her momentum made all the students tremble in their hearts and began to fly out of Jianshan one by one.


    Even the white faced scholar, bloodless, Ling Bu and others stepped back. They all know that even if they participate, it won''t help, because the sword is so powerful.


    After seeing everyone leave, the blue peacock converged on the killing intention and approached Jianshan step by step.


    "Ling Bu, you like to study sword. Do you know the origin of this sword?"


    Tianxue and others stopped on a mountain not far away.


    "I don''t know. There''s no such sword on the sword list. But I''m sure it''s a evil sword."


    Ling Bu said.


    The sword that can threaten the blue peacock. Can it be simple?


    "Evil sword?"


    Tianxue showed a trace of interest.


    The so-called evil sword means that the sword is full of a killing breath, which has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. However, once this power dissipates, it becomes a waste sword.


    "Evil sword?"


    In the sedan chair not far away, the white faced scholar coughed gently, and a hoarse voice sounded in his mouth.


    "Childe, you are hurt."


    The swordsman outside the sedan chair said respectfully.


    "Out of the way!"


    The white faced scholar waved his hand and continued to look at the sword, as if waiting for the situation in Jianshan at any time.


    "The blue peacock can''t take this sword at all. What else should she do?"


    The white faced scholar thought, "is there a secret in Jianshan?"


    Thinking of this, the white faced scholar pondered.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    When the white faced scholar and others looked at the sword body, figures flew in one after another, stopped between the peaks, and looked at the location of Jianshan carefully one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword cave.


    In front of Xiao Yun, the colorful sword came back again, and it was still suspended in front of Xiao Yun.


    Compared with before, the momentum of the colorful sword was a little weaker. Xiao Yun knew very well that the colorful sword was also seriously injured in the fierce fight just now.


    Now, it comes back for only one reason. It wants Xiao Yun to repair it.


    But... Can you repair such a sword that even a blue peacock can hurt?


    Moreover, Xiao Yun was not sure whether the sword would bite him back.


    "Buzz!"


    When Xiao Yun looked at the colorful sword, the colorful sword trembled.


    Xiao Yun also felt that the blue peacock was approaching the sword hole.


    "If you cure my companion for me, I can repair you and let you escape this disaster."


    Xiao Yun said.


    He knows that this colorful sword can definitely understand his words.


    "Buzz!"


    The colorful sword trembled gently immediately.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun saw it, he immediately waved it and directly put the colorful sword into the space ring.


    At the same time, he swept around and sat cross legged beside Xiao Zi.


    "Wow!"


    After all this, a figure appeared at the mouth of the cave. The figure radiated sword meaning, kept full vigilance and walked into the sword cave.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    After seeing Xiao Yun clearly, the figure immediately shouted angrily.


    Sword formula, poison¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The blue peacock just shouted out the name. Suddenly Xiao Yun''s eyes opened and his body jumped up quickly. Then he waved his hand in the void and took a sword. Suddenly, a colorful sword shadow shot at the blue peacock.


    "Asshole..."


    Seeing this scene, the blue peacock screamed.


    Sure enough, this bastard did it.


    "Shua!"


    The blue peacock rushed out of the cave.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The explosion went all the way, the rocks exploded and the cave shook, as if Jianshan was about to collapse.


    After the blue peacock rushed out of the sword hole, her body floated in mid air. Her face was red and white, which surprised her. It was only a long time since she disappeared, and Xiao Yun became stronger again.


    "Asshole, asshole..."


    The blue peacock roared angrily at the sword cave.


    "So it''s dean LAN? I''m really sorry. The student just made a breakthrough, so I wanted to try the power. I didn''t expect to surprise the dean."


    Xiao Yun''s embarrassed voice sounded in the sword cave.


    "You... You..."


    The blue peacock had a blood spurting impulse. She felt humiliated.


    A slight breakthrough is also called a slight breakthrough? You beat me easily with a little breakthrough? The devil believes it.


    I escaped quickly just now. Otherwise, I must be dead.


    "Dean, why don''t you come in?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "Not rare! I warn you, be honest with me, or I will kill you."


    The blue peacock flew into a rage.


    "Let''s fight?"


    Xiao Yun joked and smiled, and his words were full of war.


    "You..."


    The blue peacock really wants to spit blood. Fight? Didn''t you fight just now? What else? If you keep fighting, you''ll be ashamed.

 Chapter 270

    £±


    The blue peacock really doesn''t understand why Xiao Yun has become so powerful in just a few days. And what''s the matter with that colorful sword? Is there such a terrible sword in the world?


    Said it was made. According to Xiao Yun''s strength, is he qualified? It''s even more impossible to say that it''s great progress in cultivation. Did... He hide the secret?


    Now, this series of questions calmed the blue peacock.


    "Buzz!"


    While the blue peacock was thinking, the sword power of a colorful sword gushed out of the sword hole and drove in all directions.


    Not only the blue peacock, but also the people in all directions changed their faces one by one.


    "What? This is..."


    This momentum and feeling made the blue peacock feel great fear. This momentum seems stronger than before. If the colorful sword light rushes out again, she will die.


    She really didn''t understand what kind of treasure Xiao Yun got, which made him so terrible.


    "Lord Dean, how about we make a deal?"


    Xiao Yun smiled and asked.


    "What deal?"


    The blue peacock frowned and said.


    "Hide it for me so as not to attract the attention of the outside world?" Xiao Yun said seriously.


    In order not to let the secret of the colorful sword leak out, Xiao Yun must do so.


    "Why should I help you?"


    The blue peacock said angrily.


    However, after hearing this, the blue peacock showed a trace of evil smile. In this way, it shows that Xiao Yun has a secret hidden here. He is afraid that others will know his secret.


    "Today''s World War I, do you think you still have the face to see people?"


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly.


    "You..."


    The blue peacock was immediately angry, and Xiao Yun actually lit his pain. Yeah! I lost too much face today.


    "I can help you find your face and even make you more prestigious in the college."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "What do you mean?"


    The blue peacock was attracted by Xiao Yun''s proposal.


    "Very simple! I burst out the colorful sword light again and was sealed by you."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blue peacock was stunned.


    Yes! If I seal that terrible power, my face can be taken back.


    But... What is Xiao Yun''s purpose?


    If he announced that he had defeated himself and all the experts around him with one man''s strength, he would not be famous all over the world.


    "Purpose, what is your purpose?"


    The blue peacock became vigilant.


    "As I said, I have made a breakthrough and am not stable. If I am chased by a strong man, even if I am strong, I can''t escape death. Do you understand?"


    Xiao Yun explained.


    In order to cheat the super strong at the level of blue peacock, Xiao Yun had to use this method.


    The blue peacock thought for a while and thought it was reasonable.


    "OK, I promise you."


    The blue peacock agreed.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment she should come down, a startling colorful sword column rose to the sky. The sky seems to be swallowed up, the earth collapses, and you can even feel the violent trembling of the surrounding mountains.


    Sword magic seal¡ª¡ª


    When the blue peacock saw it, he immediately arranged a huge dark seal, which suppressed the colorful sword column. Then it was visible to the naked eye that the colorful sword column was sealed straight.


    "Wow!"


    Finally, the sword light dispersed and peace was restored around.


    "What?"


    This scene shocked the experts of colleges in all directions.


    They knew how powerful the colorful sword was, but now it was sealed by the blue peacock.


    "What terrible strength! This woman hides so deeply?"


    Tianxue''s face is red and white.


    "It seems that we underestimated the dean."


    Ling Bu smiled bitterly.


    Just now, the Dean was still hiding in front of them. Now is her real strength?


    "Don''t forget, this is only her part. If it is her noumenon, it will be more terrible."


    The white faced scholar said in the sedan chair not far away.


    As soon as this remark came out, Ling Bu, Tian Xue and others were silent. Yes! This is her part. If it is the subject, how terrible it will be.


    That colorful sword is terrible enough! But now, no, it''s still sealed by her.


    While they were talking, the blue peacock arranged a seal to seal Jianshan. After doing everything well, the blue peacock turned his angry eyes and looked at Tianxue.


    "The Dean warned you again, get out of this area, or you will die!"


    As soon as the blue peacock stopped, a sword idea storm exploded. Those who were originally interested in colorful swords flew quickly one by one and flew outside.


    "Today, the Dean officially made a rule. In the future, whoever dares to break into the back mountain sword land, he will die."


    The blue peacock issued an order fiercely, "in addition, pass me the order and find it for me. Find out the person who released the seal of the magic sword. Remember, at all costs."


    Once this sentence came out, it almost completely lied. This is not to tell everyone. A magic sword was sealed here, and then it was released to create the scene just now. Then she was sealed by her blue peacock.


    What does this mean? It shows that her blue peacock is amazing.


    The blue peacock dropped this sentence and disappeared quickly.


    "Hey, hey! Sure enough, a terrible sword was sealed in the sword mountain."


    Tian Xue and Ling Bu stopped not far away for a few days. They all clearly heard the words of the blue peacock.


    "A sword that even the blue peacock needs to be sealed. The power of this sword is extraordinary! If you join the WTO, you will be able to enter the sword list."


    Day blood coagulates eyebrow to say.


    "How? Shall we withdraw?" Ling Bu glanced at Tian Xue.


    "This woman is a madman. She has given a death order. Can we not withdraw? Besides, what do you think the chances are that we will untie the seal and seize the sword?"


    Tianxue sneered.


    "The probability is zero!"


    Ling Bu is very straight.


    They have seen it, so they are not the opponent of the sword at all.


    "Go!"


    Tianxue said hello, they flew up together, and then disappeared.


    "Hey, hey! Unexpectedly, there is such a treasure hidden in the sword mountain? I don''t know. Does this treasure have anything to do with that thing?"


    The white faced scholar smiled indifferently.


    When the white faced scholar opened his mouth, the faces of the four swordsmen beside the sedan chair changed.


    At the mention of that thing, their faces gradually coagulated, and it was obvious that they knew what it meant.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The white faced scholar smiled angrily. His eyes looked at Jianshan for a long time before he controlled the sedan chair to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yun felt relieved when the people around Jianshan left one by one.


    Fortunately, he thought of this method. Otherwise, Xiao Yun will die today.


    He made such a strange sword that seemed to be just like evil and caused such a great disaster to himself. If someone really broke in, his ten lives would not be enough to be killed.


    More importantly, the strange sword was wounded and now it can''t fight at all.


    "It seems that we can''t stay here anymore."


    There was such a big movement just now. If you continue to stay, you will bring yourself a lot of unnecessary trouble in the future.


    "The blue peacock is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It will be noticed after a long time."


    The reason why Xiao Yun can cheat the blue peacock is that the weakness of the blue peacock is in her own hands. If she calms down again, she will find something wrong. Therefore, Xiao Yun must leave here as soon as possible.


    "Xiao Zi, in the future, only you will be wronged."


    Xiao Yun took a look at Xiaozi, then took Xiaozi out of the spring and put Xiaozi in his arms.


    After doing all this, Xiao Yun ran with Xiao Zi in the direction outside Jianshan.


    Instead of running towards the back mountain, Xiao Yun chose the direction of the college.


    After arriving at the college, Xiao Yun took his identity card and found his house.


    In the sword Seminary, every student has an independent house, and Xiao Yun is no exception.


    After entering his house, Xiao Yun used the sword idea to block the whole house and completely isolate it from the outside world.


    After arranging everything, Xiao Yun took Xiao Zi out and put her on a bed.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, take out the colorful sword from the space ring. As soon as the colorful sword is taken out, it immediately floats in front of Xiao Yun.


    "She is my companion. Tell me how to cure her?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the colorful sword and asked.


    "Buzzing!"


    The colorful sword trembled slightly for a few times, and then the sword body approached Xiao Yun and let the hilt fall on Xiao Yun''s hand.


    After Xiao Yun came into contact with the colorful sword, he felt a sense in the sword, and the consciousness went into his mind.


    As soon as this consciousness came into his mind, Xiao Yun''s eyes stared.


    "What are you talking about? Blood?"


    The colorful sword gives Xiao Yun''s consciousness.


    The sword is the king of all weapons. The sword itself lives on drinking blood. Once it no longer drinks blood, the sword will no longer be a sword and will sleep forever.


    Xiao Zi won''t wake up for a long time because of her heavy injury and excessive blood loss.


    If you let her drink the blood of sword God, she will wake up quickly.


    "Buzzing!"


    The colorful sword trembled with excitement.


    At the moment, the feeling for Xiao Yun is that Xiao Zi doesn''t want to drink blood, but it wants to drink blood.


    Xiao Yun pondered for a moment. At this moment, his hand approached Xiaozi, and then a drop of blood fell on Xiaozi. Sure enough, Xiaozi radiated a light, which immediately swallowed her blood, and made a slight change in Xiaozi''s expression.


    "Is it true?"


    Xiao Yun murmured to himself.


    "Buzzing!"


    The colorful sword shook gently.


    Xiao Yun understood that the colorful sword had no reason to deceive himself.


    The sword itself is a simple thing, and like catching a dragon, it already has independent intelligence and ideas.


    In other words, it''s actually like a person.


    At the same time, it is made by itself. It puts almost all its sustenance on itself. Now, in exchange for its own repair, it has no reason to deceive itself.


    "I hope your statement will not be false."


    Xiao Yun said in a deep voice.


    Then he held the colorful sword in his hand, and his mind entered the sword body. Yuan Li and Jian Yi began to walk around the sword body.


    Compared with holding the colorful stone for the first time, the colorful sword has undergone great changes. Before, Xiao Yun felt that the colorful stone was a stone, extremely hard and heavy.


    Now, the colorful stone in the colorful sword is a world, a world like chaos. There is no end, and colorful light floats everywhere.


    People can''t think of it at all. It''s in the body of the sword.


    However, Xiao Yun soon found the wound in the colorful sword. He found at least 30 different sword meanings in the colorful sword. That is to say, when those experts fought with the colorful sword not long ago, their sword meanings were absorbed by the colorful sword.


    But because this is people''s sword intention, and the sword intention has a master, the colorful sword can''t be refined at all, resulting in serious trauma to it.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Xiao Yun''s mind controlled the sword intention. When he began to drive away the foreign sword intention, he found an incredible thing in the colorful stone.


    It was a misty colorful fog. The colorful fog contained a mass of colorful liquid. The mass of colorful liquid emitted a strange feeling. This feeling actually attracted the attention of more than 30 kinds of foreign sword meanings, which were gently rotating around the colorful liquid.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yun felt that his mind and sword intention naturally turned towards the colorful liquid. More importantly, his mind suddenly had an understanding of the sword

 Chapter 271

    "Buzz!"


    "Wow!"


    At this time, a sense of sword scattered around Xiao Yun''s body. The whole room was full of sword meaning, and then it was slowly visible to the naked eye. Xiao Yun''s sword meaning increased rapidly.


    He, who used to be the second level sword God, has now directly crossed the realm of the third level sword God.


    "Level 3 sword God?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes opened and was surprised.


    Just now, the mind and sword idea just touched the colorful liquid. Later, Xiao Yun understood a kind of sword in his consciousness. Then, a sword intention rushed out of the body, and the sword intention of his own body began to increase sharply.


    In this way, Xiao Yun understood the meaning of triple sword and stepped into the third level sword God.


    "What''s going on? What''s that colorful liquid?"


    Xiao Yun had a strong interest.


    He was absolutely sure that the colorful liquid would be of great help to understand the meaning of the sword.


    This just touched and broke through the meaning of a double sword.


    If you get it or refine it, you can''t imagine how much you will gain.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun''s mind entered the colorful stone again. This time, he came to the colorful liquid again. This time, he was not in a hurry. But drive away all the foreign sword ideas.


    After the expulsion, Xiao Yun came into contact with the colorful liquid again.


    Soon, Xiao Yun''s mind fell into a strange feeling again. There were swords everywhere in his mind, body and consciousness, as if he had come to a sword world.


    Xiao Yun felt this situation and his consciousness began to deepen again


    "Ah..."


    After going a little deeper, Xiao Yun felt a shiver in his mind, and a tingling came, as if attacked by ten thousand swords. It blurred his consciousness.


    After his consciousness was taken back, Xiao Yun turned pale and trembled all over.


    The previous contact made him understand the meaning of a heavy sword. This time, Xiao Yun wanted to go deep inside. Who knows, the sword power emitted from the colorful liquid is terrible.


    "What kind of stone is this?"


    Xiao Yun gasped and his forehead was full of sweat.


    He knew that he knew too little about the stone.


    This stone is more complicated than I thought.


    I thought it was a piece of strange iron that could make a good weapon. Later, I had no choice but to inlay it in the sword. When the sword is finished, it has consciousness and terrible power. Even the blue peacock was defeated.


    This is more than that. The colorful liquid in his body made him understand the meaning of a double sword. Can such a colorful stone be a simple thing?


    "Buzzing!"


    Xiao Yun took back his mind. The colorful sword was shining and trembling gently in front of Xiao Yun. Seems to be responding to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun watched the colorful sword for a long time. Like Xiao Zi, it can not only bring infinite help to himself, but also create disaster for himself.


    "Now I give you a chance to either leave immediately and find your new master, or stay."


    Xiao Yun said to the colorful sword.


    "Buzzing!"


    The colorful sword didn''t mean to go, but trembled in place, as if looking at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun knew what it meant.


    "It''s not impossible for you to stay. However, you must restrain the colorful light on your body. At the same time, you can''t draw the sword at will without my permission. Otherwise, I''ll drive you away immediately."


    Xiao Yun said seriously.


    If the scene just happened again, Xiao Yun''s ten lives would not be enough to kill.


    Although the blue peacock was stopped, Xiao Yun could not escape death in the face of the pursuit of countless experts.


    "Buzzing!"


    The colorful sword trembled excitedly, then restrained the colorful light, slowly fell on a table and put it quietly. Even the colorful light on the colorful stone disappeared.


    It''s no different from an ordinary sword.


    Xiao Yun was relieved when he saw it.


    In this way, it looks comfortable.


    Without the colorful light, the world seems to be quiet.


    Xiao Yun simply threw the colorful sword into the space ring, then picked up Xiaozi, let Xiaozi put it into his clothes, then opened the door and walked outside.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m so angry. I''m so angry."


    When the blue peacock returned to his sword tower, a rage erupted from the blue peacock''s body. These were not enough. She grabbed some books, vases and other things and smashed them everywhere.


    Since her debut, she has never been so wronged.


    She... She was defeated by that bastard Xiao Yun, and even almost died in Xiao Yun''s hands. It''s a great shame.


    No, revenge. We must take revenge.


    Although the face was found, the blue peacock''s heart was still extremely unbalanced, because she was defeated. Even the sword light made her have no power to fight back. Finally, in order to find her face, the other party let herself.


    Shame, great shame.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, ye and Xiaoxin came in from the door. When the two sisters saw the situation in the house, they both shrunk their necks. They all felt that their aunt seemed to be losing her temper.


    "Leaf, Xiao Xin. Come here."


    The blue peacock roared.


    However, ye ye and Xiao Xin didn''t dare to come over, but shrank their necks.


    "Come here!"


    Roared the blue peacock.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoxin and ye both walked forward uneasily and approached carefully.


    They know their aunts so well that even they beat them when they lose their temper.


    "Xiao Xin, let me ask you. Do you believe that my aunt was defeated by Xiao Yun?"


    Asked the blue peacock.


    "How could it be? My aunt is so powerful. How could she lose to the scum of Xiao Yun."


    Xiao Xin said with a misheard expression.


    "Just plain, just plain!"


    The sound of leaves also sounded crisp.


    "But I just lost. You know what? That bastard controlled a sword light and beat all of us down. I almost died in his hands."


    The blue peacock was angry and wronged.


    "Defeated my aunt?"


    Ye''s neck shrunk. When she heard her aunt talking about controlling the sword light, her small body turned around, her small hand moved gently, and then took out the sword symbol Xiao Yun gave herself.


    "Leaf, what are you doing?"


    The blue peacock saw that the leaf thief turned around and didn''t know what he was doing, so he asked curiously.


    "No, nothing!"


    Leaf immediately hid his little hand behind him and replied with a smile.


    "What''s behind you?"


    The blue peacock saw it at a glance.


    "No... no!"


    Leaf jokingly explained to himself.


    However, when ye defends, Xiao Xin grabs the sword symbol directly from ye.


    "Aunt, look, the leaf hides this." Xiaoxin raised the sword sign and said with a bad smile.

 Chapter 272

    "Sister, how can you make it purple?"


    Looking at the excessive sister grabbing the sword symbol, ye cried and strode after her sister.


    "Here you are, aunt! This dead girl is hiding something."


    Xiaoxin handed the sword amulet to the blue peacock.


    "Sword sign?"


    The blue peacock soon recognized the sword amulet.


    Leaf mouth, wanted to speak, but finally turned his body, lowered his head and looked like he knew his mistake.


    "Leaf, where did this sword sign come from?"


    Asked the blue peacock.


    "Answer your aunt."


    Xiao Xin also shouted.


    "It''s from the bad guy! The bad guy doesn''t allow me to tell others."


    Ye Zi said wrongfully with a small mouth.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    The blue peacock''s pupil shrinks, "do you mean that Xiao Yun knows how to refine sword talisman?"


    "Yes!"


    The leaf nods wrongfully.


    "Is it a sword amulet? Is what he attacked me a sword amulet?"


    The blue peacock was saying, and the sword sign in his hand immediately turned into a sword and flew out.


    For the first time and the second time, Xiao Yun used this kind of sword talisman.


    However, if Xiao Yun knows how to refine sword talisman, it doesn''t rule out that Xiao Yun has refined a more terrible colorful sword talisman.


    "Xiao Yun, hey hey..."


    The blue peacock sneered.


    "Leaf, are you familiar with Xiao Yun?"


    The blue peacock looked at the leaves and said.


    "Aunt, ye ye and Xiao Yun are not familiar. They still spent a stormy night together."


    Xiaoxin said.


    "Sister, how can you tell me that I have talent!"


    Ye Zi explained with a red face.


    "Whether you have it or not, my aunt gives you a task. You go to approach Xiao Yun and investigate the enemy''s situation. Whether he refined a sword amulet, got a sword, or even understood the sword move. You must investigate it for me, okay?"


    The blue peacock said angrily.


    Leaf''s small mouth sipped. She wanted to cry but couldn''t cry. She found that her sister was too bad and sold herself.


    "Leaf, sister believes you, you will succeed."


    Xiaoxin patted her sister on the shoulder.


    "But... But ye doesn''t want to go."


    Said the leaf.


    "If you don''t want to go, you have to go, or I''ll beat you."


    Xiaoxin pushed the leaves and left.


    Leaf is very wronged, only turn around and go.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    The blue peacock saw that his two nieces had gone, but his anger still didn''t burst out.


    What happened today made her very unhappy. In any case, she must take revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword beast forest.


    The sword beast forest is very vast. This forest occupies 70% of the land in the sword area, and the four empires are located around the sword beast forest.


    The east of sword beast forest is Dongxia, the north is Beishang, the west is Xiqin and the south is Nantang. It happened that the four empires surrounded the whole sword beast forest.


    Because of this, the communication between the four empires has also been greatly affected. If you want to reach another empire from this empire, you must go through a sword beast forest road, which is extremely dangerous. As long as you pay little attention, someone will be killed by the sword beast.


    At this time, a caravan was walking in the forest. The caravan had more than 30 cars and hundreds of guards.


    If you want to walk in the sword beast forest, you must have enough hands and strength. Otherwise, once being watched by the sword beast, it will only destroy the goods and kill people.


    In order to walk between empires, some caravans often hire a large number of escorts.


    "Who is that man?"


    "Yes! She looks like a woman."


    "Is it appropriate for such a person to come to our caravan? We are people who deal with sword beasts."


    "Ha ha! If you want to die, just follow! Life is not ours."


    "You''re right. I like to hear that."


    Some warriors who protected the caravan pointed to an ugly man with silver hair and sky blue robes. They talked regardless of other people''s feelings.


    The man with silver hair didn''t seem to hear. He rode a white horse and followed the caravan slowly.


    Just three days ago, the silver haired man came to their caravan, so the man became a topic of conversation between them.


    If someone else hears this discussion, he will be angry. But the man kept quiet, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "Keep your voice down, haven''t you heard? This man is a relative of the boss. Be careful that the boss is angry."


    At this time, a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks passed by, and his companion reminded him.


    "I see!"


    "So, it''s a little white face."


    "His face itself is very white."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    As soon as these warriors opened the topic, they kept talking and laughed recklessly.


    "Woo!"


    At this time, a strange cry rang out in the forest.


    The strange cry sounded, even the woods shook, and the sound of birds stopped immediately.


    Not only that, the voice of the caravan immediately disappeared, and one by one kept vigilant.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s the sword beast. The sword beast is coming."


    A bearded man with a big sword shouted at his companions.


    "Come on, surround!"


    "Get the team together. Come on..."


    Soon the motorcade began to move and let the carriage begin to circle.


    "Roar!"


    A roar sounded from the jungle.


    "Ah... No..."


    With that roar, suddenly from another direction, there was a cry of pain. I saw that a warrior was bitten by a giant beast drilling out of the soil. After the giant beast bit the warrior, it directly pulled him into the soil.


    "No..."


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the blood gushed from the pit, the cry of the warrior stopped immediately.


    "No, it''s the ground toothed beast! Be careful, they come from underground..."


    The beard of the caravan picked up the sword and roared.


    "Help me..."


    As soon as his words fell, a coachman was caught by his leg and pulled into the soil.


    "Die!"


    Beard shouted angrily, and the huge sword in his hand was thrown into the coachman''s place.


    "Pooh!"


    The sword pierced the coachman''s body. At the same time, the sword body was inserted into the soil, and the blood in the soil gushed wildly.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from around the jungle. At this time, the soil seemed to shake, and the trees collapsed into the soil one by one.


    "Ah... No..."


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    "Save me..." the earth toothed beast launched a total attack, the soil collapsed, and the carriage, horse and even people seemed to be pulled by a force and drilled into the ground.

 Chapter 273

    "Run..."


    As soon as this scene appeared, the fighters jumped up one by one and retreated towards the rear.


    "Asshole..."


    After beard put this scene into his eyes, the sword in his hand stabbed the ground, the head of a ground toothed beast was cut off, and blood gushed.


    However, at the moment when the land toothed beast was killed, a piece of soil suddenly collapsed towards him.


    "Bad..."


    Big beard shouted.


    He knew that once he was approached by these land toothed beasts, he would die.


    Subconsciously, he jumped quickly towards the rear.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the soil burst open, a huge geotoothed beast jumped up, and its sharp claws grabbed at the beard.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword in beard''s hand stopped forward, and a sense of sword broke out.


    "Boom!"


    When the claws of the large geotoothed beast fell on the bearded sword, a blasting force was formed.


    The beard was lifted straight out.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    When the beard flew, blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    The beard flew, and the large geotoothed beast rushed towards a nearby carriage.


    "It''s not good to be in charge. It''s dangerous to be in charge..."


    After the large geotoothed beast rushed to the carriage, the warriors around were frightened one by one. If the head of the family dies, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Buzz!"


    When all the warriors were at a loss, a sword chant sounded.


    In an instant, the sword shadow appeared everywhere.


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh!"


    In the eyes of the public, the ground toothed beast that was about to destroy the carriage suddenly stopped in mid air. Then the blood gushed, and the body burst into countless pieces of meat and scattered everywhere.


    "Buzz!"


    However, this is not over yet. At this time, a figure followed by a flash, like an illusion, shuttling around and crisscrossing all over the jungle.


    In the land of phantom shuttle, I saw the roar of pain, the head of the ground toothed beast flying, and the blood sprayed like water


    "Shua!"


    The scene lasted only five breaths before it stopped.


    After stopping, it was quiet all around. The roars of the animals stopped, the attacks stopped, there were debris in all directions, the blood stained the ground, and the heads of the animals rolled to the ground.


    From a distance, this is a Shura battlefield.


    But... As like as two peas in the battle field, a man stood in the battle. The man''s silver hair and sky blue gown, carrying a sword in his hand, were very dark, like a common sword.


    "This..."


    It was quiet in all directions. Both the warrior and the coachman looked at the man quietly.


    Not long ago, everyone laughed that the man was a little white face.


    But... Now, he killed all the earth toothed beasts with one man''s power?


    Xiao Yun slowly took back the sword. He didn''t say even a word. At this time, he made a strange move. He took out a little girl the size of a fist from his clothes. He put the little girl into a pile of blood, and then the sword idea was input into the little girl''s body.


    Then it was visible to the naked eye that the blood of the sword beast from all directions was sucked into the little girl''s body like a tide.


    The little girl didn''t stop absorbing until the surrounding blood dried up completely.


    When he finished smoking, Xiao Yun slowly picked up Xiao Zi and continued to put it in his clothes.


    After that, he took his white horse and walked towards the forest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was not until he was far away that the chamber of Commerce came back.


    "Boss, did I read it wrong just now?"


    A warrior said to the beard.


    "You''re not mistaken. It''s true."


    The beard''s face turned red and answered with some stupidity.


    "It''s incredible. He killed all the earth toothed beasts?"


    "His sword is too fast. How did he do it?"


    "Yes! I thought he only gave two swords, and then all the geotoothed beasts died."


    The warriors said with regret.


    Before, they laughed at each other, but only after seeing Xiao Yun''s strength with their own eyes did they know what kind of wrong they had done.


    "Who on earth is this person? Judging from such strength, it is at least the strength of level 56 sword God."


    The beard frowned.


    Their small caravan hides such an expert.


    "Zhao Lin, pack up and set off immediately."


    At this time, a calm woman''s voice sounded from the carriage.


    "Yes, in charge!"


    As soon as the voice came out, the beard''s eyes trembled and immediately hugged with respect.


    No one here dares to disobey what they say when they are in charge of the family.


    "Brothers, clean up the battlefield. Set out at once."


    "Clean up the battlefield and set off..."


    The warriors and Coachmans began to get busy.


    After a fierce battle here, it is easy to attract the attention of other sword beasts.


    If you don''t leave as soon as possible, it is likely to lead to killing again.


    After half an hour of busyness, the motorcade began to act again. The injured were loaded with carriages, and the dead were buried directly. This is their life.


    From the moment they go this way, they must have this consciousness.


    A trip to business can bring them endless benefits and may also cost them their lives.


    The night comes very early. Compared with the outside world, the night in the forest comes very early.


    The caravan stopped at a place with water in the forest. After stopping, the caravan began to set up camp. Start using local materials, cooking and burning fire.


    Similarly, Xiao Yun chose a place to stop.


    He burned a torch for himself, took out the food he brought and began to cook soup, barbecue and all kinds of food.


    "Childe, would you like a drink?"


    At this time, bearded Zhao Lin came over with a wine pot and asked with a smile.


    "Thank you!"


    Xiao Yun took the wine pot and took a sip.


    "Is the childe from sword seminary?"


    Zhao Lin asked curiously.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Yun answered and threw the wine pot to Zhao Lin.


    "Then there will be no fake. Young master is so old and his accomplishments are so high. I really can''t think of anyone except the genius of sword Seminary."


    Zhao Lin laughed.


    "I''m flattered. There are so many masters in the sword field. What is my accomplishment?"


    Xiao Yun''s accomplishments are too insignificant in the sword field.


    "Ha ha! Young master, you are so modest. By the way, young master, are you going to the Beishang Empire, too?"


    After laughing for a while, Zhao Lin changed the subject and asked.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head.


    "That childe is..."


    Zhao Lin YILENG joined their caravan. He didn''t go to the northern Shang empire. Where did he go?


    "Sword beast Valley!"


    Xiao Yun looked at Zhao Lin and spit out three words.


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Lin''s face changed greatly. People in the whole sword region know that the sword beast Valley is the stronghold of sword beasts. There are many sword beasts there. Didn''t he go there to seek death?

 Chapter 274

    If Xiao Zi wants to wake up again, a little blood is not enough. Xiao Yun wants a lot of sword animal blood. Only a lot of sword animal blood can make Xiao Zi recover.


    After hearing Xiao Yun''s words, Zhao Lin showed a strange smile on his face. Then, without saying hello, he turned and left.


    There are only two kinds of people who go to sword beast Valley, one is super strong, and the other is looking for death.


    Obviously, the young man is the latter.


    Xiao Yun saw the other party leave. After eating, he simply sat down cross legged and began to practice.


    With the colorful liquid in the colorful sword, it is not difficult for Xiao Yun to understand the sword Qi. However, even Xiao Yun has to spend a lot of time because of the profound meaning of the sword itself.


    "In charge!"


    Zhao Lin came to the carriage and shouted to the respect in the carriage.


    "Did you find out where he came from?"


    The voice of the woman in the carriage sounded.


    "This man''s purpose is sword beast valley."


    Zhao Lin replied.


    "Sword beast Valley?"


    The woman''s voice was stunned, but then she showed a trace of interest. "Interesting young man. It seems that an extraordinary man has come to our caravan."


    "The head of the family, do you think it will affect us if such a person follows the team?"


    Zhao Lin asked with some worry.


    "Impact?"


    The woman smiled, "don''t worry! Our purposes are different. He won''t affect us. On the contrary, he has to escort us all the way."


    "This..."


    Zhao Lin is still worried.


    "Go down!"


    The woman said.


    "Yes, in charge."


    Zhao Lin turned and left respectfully.


    "Sword seminary? Is he Xiao Yun?"


    After the woman saw Zhao Lin leave, this sentence rang out in her mouth.


    "Another interesting young man came to the sword Seminary."


    The woman''s crisp voice sounded slowly, like a bell.


    "Shua!"


    While the woman was talking to herself, at this time, Xiao Yun''s body suddenly flashed a sword meaning, which immediately lit up the dark woods around, which was very amazing.


    "Buzz!"


    After the sword appeared, he rushed to the sky in vain.


    Then, it can be seen to the naked eye that the sword idea exploded like a bomb. After the sword idea exploded, all the surrounding trees were frozen, and all the trees within a hundred meters became ice sculptures.


    "This is..."


    This scene not only attracted the attention of the women in the carriage, but also the martial artists and drivers around stood up one by one and looked at the shocking scene.


    "Did he realize it at this time?"


    The woman in the carriage showed a trace of surprise.


    "He clearly only has the cultivation of level 3 sword God, but now, he actually understands the attribute of the sword?"


    The woman''s heart is very shocked.


    If a sword God wants to understand the meaning of attribute sword, he must at least reach the cultivation of sword God above level 5.


    But Xiao Yun actually understood the meaning of attribute sword with the cultivation of level 3 sword God.


    You know, after a sword God understands the meaning of attribute sword, it will be an earth shaking change.


    Before understanding the attribute sword meaning, the sword meaning is an invisible sword power. However, after understanding the attribute sword meaning, it means having the attribute power in the sword meaning.


    For example, just a moment ago, just a sword dispersed, which made the surrounding trees freeze, and this is the attribute of ice.


    "How strong! He actually understood the meaning of attribute sword?"


    "Yes! It''s incredible to understand the meaning of ice attribute sword in hot weather."


    "I can understand at this time. Is he a man or a monster?"


    One by one, the warriors showed a smiling face worse than crying.


    What they met today was incredible.


    Even if this guy is so powerful, he still understands such a terrible sword meaning attribute in front of them.


    "Hoo!"


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath when the sound of discussion came around. At this time, the frozen forest gradually melted and the trees immediately changed to their original state.


    And the Milky sword idea was reintegrated into Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Ice properties?"


    Xiao Yun''s face showed a smile.


    There are seven attributes in heaven and earth. These seven attributes are: wind, fire, lightning, water, earth, darkness and light. These seven attributes derive various variation attributes.


    These variation attributes include wood, gold, ice and so on.


    Because of this, people with special physique often appear in Shenwu mainland, such as fire phoenix, born with fire body, and Xu Qian, who can change into anyone.


    In fact, this is caused by the attributes of heaven and earth.


    Similarly, the sword also contains attributes.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult for a person without attributes to understand attributes.


    Even if the sword God wants to understand the meaning of attribute sword, he needs at least five levels of cultivation of sword God.


    But now, after contacting the colorful liquid in the colorful sword, Xiao Yun unexpectedly let Xiao Yun understand the meaning of ice attribute sword in a short time.


    You know, this skill was only possessed by level 5 sword God experts, but it happened to Xiao Yun.


    "I see. The colorful liquid is actually made of the seven sword meaning attributes. No wonder I can understand the meaning of the third double sword in a short time."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    Now, I finally understand the origin of the colorful liquid.


    Now that I say so, everything makes sense.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t understand the water attribute. If I understand the water attribute, I will be able to derive more variation attributes."


    Xiao Yun felt some regret.


    After all, ice property is derived from water property.


    But as the seven attributes, the understanding of water attribute is very difficult.


    "But even so, after I understand the attribute of ice, even if it is level 4 or level 5 sword God, it''s nothing."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun smiled excitedly.


    Now, Xiao Yun''s strength is not a little improvement, but a huge leap.


    With this guarantee, you are more confident to break into the sword beast valley.


    When Xiao Yun recovered, almost all the people around him were looking at him. After Xiao Yun glanced at these people, they slowly took back their eyes and went to do their own things.


    Xiao Yun didn''t point out the matter either. He got up directly and walked towards the forest.


    The purpose of joining the caravan was to go to sword beast Valley on the way, but the price was to protect the caravan.


    They just use each other, others, there is no negotiation at all. Similarly, Xiao Yun didn''t want to negotiate with them. Just now, I realized it by chance. Otherwise, as a sword God, I would never be stupid enough to understand it in front of others.

 Chapter 275

    "In charge!"


    Xiao Yun left. Zhao Lin came to the carriage again. Zhao Lin was really worried.


    The young man is too strong. If he destroys their plan, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "What''s up?"


    The woman replied.


    "This young man is terrible. Leaving him in the caravan will only bring us unnecessary trouble, I think..."


    Zhao Lin explained anxiously.


    "I know what you think. I''ll order it immediately and act early."


    Said the woman.


    "Early action? But this man..."


    Zhao Lin was surprised.


    If you act early and are seen by this person, won''t it destroy their plan?


    "Don''t worry! I have my own way."


    The woman smiled confidently.


    "Yes, I''m in charge. I''ll do it right away!"


    Zhao Lin will leave soon.


    "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, what kind of person are you? This time, don''t ruin my good deeds!"


    The woman sighed to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a quiet night without any movement.


    Xiao Yun also had a quiet night.


    The next morning, the caravan began to move. The goods began to pack and began to move forward.


    Once the caravan enters the jungle, it will be a long journey, so whoever it is must be fully prepared.


    As the caravan began to move forward, Xiao Yun also packed his things and rode a horse to prepare to follow the team.


    "Young master Xiao!"


    When Xiao Yun crossed the caravan on the horse road, a woman''s voice came from the carriage.


    Xiao Yun took the reins, paused a little, and looked into the carriage.


    "I wonder if childe Xiao can get on the carriage?"


    The woman said.


    Xiao Yun knew that the people in the carriage were the head of the caravan.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t refuse. He jumped directly from the horse to the shaft, and then walked into the carriage.


    As soon as I got into the carriage, a smell came to my face.


    In Xiao Yun''s eyes, there is a woman dressed in men''s clothes. This woman is about thirty years old. She is very beautiful and full of charm. She is half lying down and has a sense of temptation.


    It is inconceivable that such a beautiful woman would become the leader of this caravan.


    This shows that this woman is either strong or has a big background.


    "Young master Xiao, please sit down!"


    The woman invited Xiao Yun to sit down.


    "Do you know me?"


    Xiao Yun is very curious about this.


    She didn''t say her name from beginning to end. How could she know her name was Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Yun of sword Seminary, how many people don''t know? You''ve worked with Dean LAN." the woman smiled charmingly, "by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Hu Meier."


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak, just nodded.


    After all, although I lost the battle with blue peacock, many people heard the name Xiao Yun.


    "I don''t know what''s important for the leader?"


    Xiao Yun opened the door to the mountain road.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to talk to you. By the way, I want to see what the legendary Xiao Yun is sacred."


    Hu Meier said charmingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun frowned. He didn''t think the woman in front of him was so simple.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave."


    Xiao Yun said and was leaving soon.


    "Are you so unintelligent? Don''t you want me to finish?"


    Hu Meier interrupted Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun pondered for a while. Obviously, this woman has something important to find herself, but she likes to sell off.


    "Master, please!"


    Xiao Yun stopped for a moment.


    "Young master Xiao''s skill made the little woman admire him very much yesterday. He must have done a great job in the sword beast Valley this time. However, it is said that the sword beast Valley is surrounded by various dangerous barriers, but it is more difficult for ordinary people to enter than to ascend to heaven."


    Hu Meier smiled.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Yun couldn''t hear it. The other party obviously had something to say.


    "It''s not interesting. I just... Want to show childe Xiao a bright way."


    Hu Meier said: "although our caravan will pass through the periphery of the sword beast Valley, it is said that it is 50 kilometers from the periphery to the inner circumference of the sword beast valley. No one gives advice. Childe Xiao wants to enter the sword beast valley like a fool talking in his sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun also became silent.


    When he came to the sword beast forest, he heard about the sword beast forest. Ordinary people, without caravans to lead the way, will only be lost in the forest and will never escape.


    This is still an ordinary sword beast forest. If you enter the sword beast Valley, it must be more dangerous.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Xiao Yun asked with a frown.


    "If not, the little woman wouldn''t call Mr. Xiao."


    Hu Meier smiled.


    "Price?"


    Xiao Yun is very clever. The other party has deliberately said so much nonsense. There must be a reason.


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people."


    Hu Meier laughed.


    "The next battle is the villain''s valley. There are no laws and rules in the villain''s valley. I need childe Xiao to protect me only by strength. As long as childe Xiao protects the little girl to leave here safely, the little girl will give the map to childe Xiao. What do childe Xiao think?"


    Hu Meier said charmingly.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun agreed.


    Follow the caravan step by step. I don''t know when to go. If he has a map in his hand, he can reach the sword beast Valley in three days at most.


    "Young master Xiao is really a cheerful person. I hope our cooperation will be happy."


    Hu Meier said.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun has no problem.


    At this moment, the window edge was opened, and Xiao Yun immediately left the carriage.


    Watching Xiao Yun leave, Hu Meier smiled.


    It''s really interesting to work with such people.


    After Xiao Yun returned to the horse, he began to perform his duties and protected the carriage at any time.


    What''s the price for Xiao Zi and for her to wake up as soon as possible?


    In order to save Xiaozi, let alone protect Hu Meier, let him be the enemy of the world. So what?


    "Drive!"


    "Drive!"


    "Dada!"


    "Dada!"


    At this time, there was a deafening sound of horse hoofs.


    I saw that a total of more than 30 horses ran out from all directions of the jungle. There was a big man sitting on these horses, each with a sword on his back.


    As soon as they appeared, they stopped the caravan.


    "Yo! Whose caravan do you think it is? It''s the team headed by Hu da. Do you remember the old rules?"


    The horse team stopped. A man riding a jujube red horse with a sword on his back, a cockscomb head and a tight sword came out with a smile.


    "What is your meaning?" Zhao Lin Kwai brow came out and said, "did you give all your money to you last time?"

 Chapter 276

    "Ha ha ha!"


    As soon as Zhao Lin said this, Wen Haotian and others laughed one by one.


    They are ferocious gangsters in the forest, killing and looting goods for a living. In addition, there is a place to hide in villain''s valley. It''s useless for heavenly king Lao Tzu to come.


    Although they also have their rules, they are still robbers after all. How can they have any credibility?


    Now, Zhao Lin''s words are a joke in their eyes.


    "Boy, is there something wrong with your brain? Last time was last time, this time is this time. Give me money or die."


    Wen Haotian flew into a rage.


    "You..."


    Zhao Lin''s face flushed with anger.


    "Boss, fight with them."


    A warrior behind Zhao Lin said gnashing his teeth.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the warrior''s words fell and his blood gushed, his head broke away from his neck, and the headless body simply fell to the ground.


    "Liu Wu..."


    "Brother five..."


    When other fighters saw their companions killed, they clenched their fists one by one.


    Zhao Lin was also shrouded in a terrible murderous spirit.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing their appearance, Wen Haotian and others laughed together.


    "How dare a group of little mole ants walk in the sword beast forest? If you don''t give money, you''ll die. Ha ha!"


    Wen Haotian laughed wildly.


    His sword is so fast that people can''t see it clearly. These people fight with themselves and are trying to kill themselves.


    "Buzz!"


    When Wen Haotian and others laughed, a sword sang in the jungle.


    "I don''t know how much it will cost to run Wenda this time."


    At the moment when the sword chant sounded, the voice of Hu Meier came to mind in the carriage. It seemed that the voice was deliberately trying to suppress the sword chant.


    "Fifty thousand gold coins!"


    Wen Haotian evil way.


    "Fifty thousand?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Lin and others turned crazy.


    They work hard. They can''t make so much money even if they go to business?


    More importantly, they receive up to 10000 gold coins a year, but this time it is 50000.


    "Give it to them!"


    Hu Meier''s words made people feel inexplicable.


    "The master..."


    Zhao Lin and some martial artists looked at it together.


    Together with Xiao Yun nearby, he looked at it in surprise.


    50000 gold coins just to buy a road? This is not generally expensive.


    However, Xiao Yun didn''t dare to do it at will. When he was about to do it just now, Hu Meier obviously deliberately stopped himself.


    "The head of the family, we can''t make so much money when we go to business. These people are too much. It''s a big deal to fight with them."


    "That''s right. After fighting with them, I''m afraid they won''t succeed with so many of us?"


    "A bunch of bastards, I''ll fight them."


    As soon as Hu Meier''s words came out, the martial artists immediately shouted with indignation.


    As these warriors opened their mouths, Wen Haotian and others tightened their pupils one by one. Their eyes were murderous and began to pull out their swords one by one.


    "Wow!"


    Just when Wen Haotian and others were about to start, a space ring flew out of the carriage.


    The space ring was immediately held by Wen Haotian.


    "Wenda is in charge. There are 50000 gold coins in it. Please click it."


    Hu Meier said.


    "Ha ha! I believe in Hu Da''s character. Brothers, let''s go. Ha ha!"


    "Whoa..."


    As soon as Wen Haotian saw it, he immediately laughed excitedly, waved his hand and greeted the brothers. The horse turned and ran towards the other end of the forest. Faintly, there was an excited sound.


    "A bunch of bastards..."


    Zhao Lin and others clenched their fists one by one.


    Fifty thousand gold coins were robbed. It''s not worth it.


    "Remember a word, be calm. As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    Hu Meier reminds me.


    Although Hu Meier is so comforting, everyone''s mood is still very low. What the other party did just now has seriously affected their morale.


    "Brothers, bury Liu Wu''s body and go on the road."


    Zhao Lin said hello to the brothers. Several brothers began to dig pits, and the others began to go on the road.


    Along the way, the whole team bowed their heads, no voice, only sighs.


    The warrior is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of being humiliated.


    They are robbed because they are not their opponents. They even don''t hesitate to take the money to buy their lives. This is a great disgrace to them.


    "I''m curious! As long as I do it, none of those people will want to live. Why do you stop me?"


    Xiao Yun rode a fine horse and opened his mouth as he walked.


    "What do you think of the strength of these people?"


    Hu Meier''s lazy voice sounded in the carriage.


    "Very weak."


    Xiao Yun''s answer was very straightforward.


    "Yes! It''s really weak. How can weak mole ants use ox knives?"


    Hu Meier smiled and said, "it''s still early! Later, you''ll know what villain''s Valley is."


    As soon as Hu Meier said, Xiao Yun was actually interested.


    Villain''s Valley, this name alone is frightening.


    However, the more so, the more Xiao Yun dared to be interested.


    The team was very quiet along the way. No one bothered and no sword beasts invaded.


    After walking for about half a day, I came to a huge valley.


    There are two peaks in front of the valley, which are kilometers high. There is a channel between the peaks. Before entering the valley, people feel an evil smell coming out of the valley.


    There are white bones piled up at the mouth of the valley. They are piled into peaks. There are also decorations made of human heads. People shudder at a glance.


    When the caravan approached here, all the people began to be vigilant. Several people gathered together and began to move forward carefully.


    After the caravan entered the valley, there was a long and narrow street with buildings on both sides, and these buildings were very tall.


    The first floor of the building is full of shops. As for the upstairs, there are some restaurants and some entertainment places.


    Laughter can be heard everywhere, shouting, swearing and fighting can be heard everywhere.


    "Ah... No, no! Please forgive me, gentlemen!"


    Just then, on a small street in front of the caravan, a girl with untidy clothes ran out.


    And three obscene men followed behind the girl.


    "Little sister, don''t run away? My brother will hurt you right away..."


    The three men pulled the girl to the ground. One of the men immediately opened his crotch and jumped at the girl.


    "A bunch of bastards..."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed when he saw it.


    "Wait..."


    Hu Meier stopped Xiao Yun.


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun was stopped, he heard a sound of blood spraying. The three men covered their necks one by one, and then slowly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 277

    After the three of them fell to the ground, the poor girl looked hurt and wronged, but she stood up with an evil smile.


    At this time, she picked up a sharp hammer and the hammer fell on the heads of the three men. Then she took out a straw and inserted it into the heads of the three men to suck out all their brains.


    "Oh!"


    The people in the caravan saw it and retched one by one.


    Even Xiao Yun was pale.


    "This is the law of villain''s valley. Anyone who doesn''t understand the rules here will die very ugly."


    Hu Meier reminded.


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    If I had just shot myself, I''m afraid I would have come to the same end as these three men.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After sucking her brains, the woman looked at the caravan with an evil smile, and then ran into the box.


    "Move on, find an inn to stay and rest, and the business personnel begin to find a place to set up a stall."


    Zhao Lin shouted.


    No one in the caravan said a word and walked forward with vigilance.


    As they walked forward, the anger inside was very strange. You could see the owner of the store fighting with the guests, and you could see a woman fighting with a man in the street. Unexpectedly, the woman lost, and the man forced the woman in the street. Even the woman hasn''t resisted.


    The first impression is that villain''s Valley is very chaotic. There are no rules here, only strength. As long as you have strength, you can do anything.


    "Peng!"


    "Boom!"


    Just then, when they came to the door of an inn, the upstairs window of the inn burst open and a man fell from the inn.


    "Ah..."


    The man just fell in front of the caravan. Covered with blood, he climbed up and ran towards the caravan.


    "Hu Da is in charge, help me, help me..."


    As soon as the man got up, he shouted at the carriage.


    When this man shouted, not only Xiao Yun, but also the rest of the caravan were shocked. Isn''t this man Wen Haotian, the leader of the robber? But now, he actually reduced to this level?


    However, Wen Haotian was reduced to this level. No one laughed, but his face was dignified, because everyone knew that anything could happen in villain''s valley.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s eyebrows were frozen and his eyes looked at the top of the inn dropped by Wen Haotian. He actually felt that there was a terrible killing opportunity hidden in the upstairs of the inn.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    Before Wen Haotian got close to the caravan, he suddenly fell from the sky, and a sword shadow came like rain.


    Then, Wen Haotian''s body exploded, and blood and internal organs were sprayed everywhere


    Not long ago, Wen Haotian was so arrogant, but when he came to villain''s Valley, he was a mole ant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Wen Haotian died, the warriors of the caravan retreated one by one.


    Wen Haotian is so powerful that he can be killed so easily. So who is the person who killed him?


    "It''s said that Wen Haotian, a small mole ant, dares to rob Hu Da of money, and it''s 50000 gold coins?"


    The voice of a man who was neither hot nor cold, and who was overcast, sounded from the upstairs of the inn.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a space ring quickly flew out.


    The space ring flew directly into Hu Meier''s carriage.


    "Hu Da is in charge. How much money is there?"


    The man''s voice added again.


    After the man''s voice sounded, I saw that at the stairs of the inn, a tall man came down from the upstairs. The man was two meters high, wearing a cloak, a big fur jacket, a broad and burly face and a bare head. He looked full of rage.


    After the man walked out of the inn, three people followed him out.


    One of them was a woman who was as thin as bone. Another man is so fat that he is still eating with something. The last one had blue skin and very thick arms, just like a huge orangutan.


    "A lot of points!"


    Hu Meier''s light voice sounded from the carriage. At this time, the curtains were opened, she walked out of the carriage, and then slowly got out of the carriage.


    "This time, thanks to the help of the ancient master, otherwise, I don''t know when I can earn 50000 gold coins."


    Hu Meier smiled and thanked.


    Until this moment, Xiao Yun understood a truth.


    Hu Meier gave Wen Haotian 50000 gold coins. Instead of bowing to them, she killed people with a knife, as if she had thought it would be the result.


    "If you want to thank our boss, just sleep with our boss for one night. Hu Meier, what''s the use of talking so much nonsense?"


    The skinny woman smiled.


    "Giggle! I''m very grateful that I can be so loved by Gu Da''s master. But villain''s Valley is full of hidden opportunities. This place is really not a place of wind and moon. Please forgive Gu Da''s master."


    Hu Meier excused herself.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Gu Jianfei smiled lightly. His eyes glanced at Hu Meier and walked towards the other end of the street step by step.


    His three attendants followed and walked together towards the other end of the street.


    "Hu Meier, you owe me another favor."


    Gu Jian said as he walked.


    "I''ll pay it back."


    Hu Meier still kept smiling.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Jianfei gave a cold hum, and then the four of them turned into sword light and disappeared.


    "What a terrible sword!"


    Xiao Yun murmured.


    "His name is Gu Jianfei. He is a first-class wanted criminal in the four countries. It is said that his head has reached 100 million."


    Hu Meier said.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yun was attracted by this sentence. "So, they can kill a lot of people?"


    "That''s right!"


    Hu Meier nodded.


    "In addition, they have a loud name. Pick stars."


    "Picking stars?"


    It was the first time Xiao Yun heard the name before he came to the sword field.


    "This is the name of a killer organization. It is said that the four of them work together and have the power to win stars. At the same time, no one can escape from their hands."


    Hu Meier said.


    "Then I''m curious about what Hu DA can do to make them work for you."


    Xiao Yun is curious about this.


    "This is the charm of women."


    Hu Meier gave an explanation.


    Xiao Yun agrees with this explanation.


    This woman is not soft.


    "Well, let''s clean up, have a good hot meal, have a good sleep, and start selling goods tomorrow."


    Hu Meier walked forward and ordered the brothers below.


    "Good!" hearing Hu Meier''s words, the whole audience was excited at the moment.

 Chapter 278

    A large group of people walked into the inn, first preparing the food, then the guest room. All the way, everyone was tired and exhausted.


    Now the only thing I want to do is eat a full meal and have a good sleep.


    Xiao Yun was also assigned a room. Instead of eating in the hall like others, Xiao Yun asked the waiter to deliver the food to the guest room.


    Then he called for a bucket of clean water, took a bath and went out alone.


    Evil spirits and evil spirits are everywhere in villain''s valley. They are either villains who kill people in a country, thieves or strange people. Because of this, all the things they sell are good babies.


    This is also the real reason why Hu Meier led the caravan to the East and North.


    After Xiao Yun left the inn, he went directly to Fangshi, where there were countless shops and stalls. And the things they buy and sell are either sword animal materials, sword grass, or all kinds of swords.


    Moreover, these swords are definitely not new swords like weapons stores, but... Those ancient famous swords. However, many famous swords are beginning to be broken and some are even unusable, but even so, there is still sword meaning in those swords.


    There are also some things that interest Xiao Yun a little, that is, sword spectrum and sword stone. Needless to say, some sword techniques and understanding of the meaning of the sword.


    As for the sword stone, it is the kind of stone that contains the sword meaning and can make the sword god get closer to the sword meaning. It is precisely because of this kind of stone that people can understand the sword meaning faster.


    "Buzz!"


    When Xiao Yun walked to a fork in the road, Xiao Yun felt that the little purple in his arms actually emitted a ray of light, which shocked Xiao Yun''s body.


    Since Xiao Yun became a sword, Xiao Yun can still feel Xiao Zi''s every move, although Xiao Zi can no longer rest in Xiao Yun''s Dantian.


    Xiaozi obviously sensed something.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun walked towards the birthplace of the induction with his eyes relying on the induction given to him by Xiaozi.


    Xiao Yun immediately walked towards a street. When he crossed the street, there was a more lively street in front of him. In the street, a table was placed in front of a shop. On the table, a big man was holding up a bloody stone and shouting.


    "Come and see, come and buy it! The best beast king blood crystal."


    The cry of the big man attracted the attention of the people around him. These people gathered under the stage and kept shouting.


    "Wang Laoer, how much is your beast king blood crystal? I''ll buy it."


    "Yes! How much is it? I want it."


    "I want it too."


    The beast king''s blood crystal is obviously a good thing, which makes countless people want to compete. "Hey, hey! The beast king''s blood crystal is the crystal from the sword beast king''s body. The only way to get this blood crystal is to hunt and kill the sword beast king. However, I think everyone knows the strength of the sword beast king. According to the level, it is equivalent to a level 5 sword God. Ladies and gentlemen, the blood crystal of the beast king is precious


    To what extent, I think, you are no stranger than me? "


    The big man said with a wild smile, "so I''m here to give you a starting price of 10000 gold coins. Whoever you bid higher can get it, but each increase should not be less than 1000 gold coins."


    "I''ll pay 20000. Who dares to rob me?"


    A fat man with a big sword on his back came out and said arrogantly.


    "What''s 20000? You want to buy blood crystal? I''ll give 30000!"


    A thin old man also walked out arrogantly.


    "I''ll pay 50000..."


    "Fifty five thousand..."


    More and more people are bidding under the counter, looking like they are about to start.


    Xiao Yun''s eyes not far away shrank tightly and looked at the blood crystal. There was nothing wrong. What Xiaozi sensed was the blood crystal.


    And as he approached, Xiaozi''s induction to blood crystal became greater and greater.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun stepped forward.


    As he stepped forward, a sword sounded.


    At the same time, the whole street was quiet. I saw that the swords in the hands of those martial artists were shaking violently.


    "What? My sword..."


    "My sword doesn''t work..."


    "Buzz!"


    On the whole street, at least two or three hundred swords flew up and floated above Xiao Yun''s head.


    As soon as this scene appeared, almost all the eyes on the street looked at Xiao Yun.


    Silver hair, sky blue robe, a handsome face.


    Now, he is walking towards the stage step by step. Subconsciously, the martial artists around the stage look at him, and even the auctioneer looks at Xiao Yun.


    Who is this person who can control thousands of swords and make others'' swords disobey? And making such a big noise is obviously ill intentioned.


    "How do you sell your beast king blood crystal?"


    Just as the people around quietly watched Xiao Yun coming, Xiao Yun broke the silence with a word.


    "Already... 70000 gold coins have been auctioned."


    The auctioneer smiled bitterly. Does this guy want to rob?


    "I have no money, but... I have this!"


    Xiao Yun took out five level five sword amulets from the space ring.


    "Sword sign?"


    As soon as the sword talisman was taken out, all around was shocked.


    In the sword field, there are countless swordsmen, sword saints and sword gods. At the same time, there are countless people who make swords, and even various sword weapons.


    But only the sword talisman is very rare, because it is too difficult to refine.


    It can be called the sharpest weapon in the world, sword amulet.


    If this kind of thing is easy to refine, it''s strange.


    "Is it a five level sword symbol, sword symbol?"


    "Oh, my God! I can actually see the advanced sword talisman of level 5 sword talisman?"


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible."


    "Yes... Who is he? How can he refine level 5 sword amulet?"


    The moment Xiao Yun took out the sword amulet aroused an upsurge of people around him. There is no market for sword talisman, but now he took out five at once.


    "Is it enough for your beast king blood crystal?"


    Xiao Yun threw the five swords to the big man.


    "Enough, enough..."


    After receiving the five sword symbols, the big man immediately nodded with a red face.


    The sword symbol is the sharpest weapon, and it is very fast. If you are in danger, it can be a talisman.


    "Young master, your beast king blood crystal!"


    The big man immediately handed the beast king Xuejing to Xiao Yun with respect.


    Xiao Yun was not polite and collected the beast king Xuejing directly.


    Since it was something that Xiao Zi sensed, Xiao Yun had to get it at all costs.


    "Thanks."


    After Xiao Yun left this sentence, he turned and left.


    Until Xiao Yun disappeared, the atmosphere slowly pulled back.


    "Wang Laoer, I''ll give 20000 gold coins to buy you a sword amulet..."


    "I spent 30000..." as soon as Xiao Yun disappeared, the martial artists under the stage became lively again.

 Chapter 279

    Xiao Yun had no time to pay attention to these. After he got the blood crystal of the beast king, he quickly returned to the Inn and shrouded the whole room with the sword idea.


    After feeling completely isolated from the outside world, Xiao Yun put Xiaozi away, and then asked the beast king blood crystal to put it in Xiaozi''s arms.


    At this time, it can be seen by the naked eye that the blood crystal of the beast king emits a strong blood mist, which permeates the whole room. Xiao Yun is like entering the sea of blood.


    Then, with Xiaozi as the center, Xiaozi formed a blood vortex, which madly pulled the blood crystal of the beast king, and the terrible blood gas sucked into Xiaozi''s body like a tide.


    "What terrible blood gas..."


    Xiao Yun really can''t imagine how terrible blood gas is contained in the blood crystal of the beast king.


    At this time, with the blood flowing into Xiaozi''s body, Xiaozi''s body trembled and condensed a terrible sword idea from her body.


    And the sword meaning is stronger and stronger


    It''s like a bomb about to explode.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the blood vortex stopped rapidly.


    As soon as the blood mist in the room expanded, it seemed to be swallowed up by a big mouth. In a blink of an eye, it completely disappeared.


    When Xiao Yun looked at Xiaozi again, he found that Xiaozi had changed.


    Xiao Zi''s body turned red. No, it''s not red, but a more red color than red.


    Yes, it''s blood.


    Hair is like dripping blood, clothes are like being stained with blood, as well as eyebrows, lips, and even sword meaning.


    However, in this case, Xiao Yun did not show a smile, but his face was very heavy.


    After Xiaozi swallowed the blood crystal of the beast king, the momentum emitted from her body is like a sleeping devil. Once the devil wakes up, it will create a terrible disaster.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t Xiao Zi come to life after taking the blood crystal of the beast king?"


    Xiao Yun was angry.


    "Buzz!"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunli took out the colorful sword in the space ring.


    "What''s going on? Why hasn''t Xiao Zi woke up?"


    Xiao Yun asked fiercely.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    The colorful sword glittered with colorful colors, and then the hilt was put on Xiao Yun''s palm.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed.


    The consciousness of colorful sword to Xiao Yun is that the blood is not enough.


    He did not kill many sword beasts all the way, but he knew the concentration of blood crystal of the beast king, but the colorful sword was not enough.


    "Buzzing!"


    The colorful sword converged its light and then dimmed.


    "Is this blood really not enough?"


    Xiao Yun thought.


    Xiao Yun is sure that Xiao Zi is bloodthirsty. But he didn''t know how much blood he wanted.


    "It seems that we still have to go to the sword beast valley. Only a large amount of sword beast blood in the sword beast Valley can save Xiao Zi."


    Xiao Yun said to himself.


    The sword is a lethal weapon, which must drink blood.


    Xiao Yun was thrown into the broken void until he reached the dark dragon sword. Finally, Xiao Zi was seriously injured and unconscious. Xiao Zi had never killed anyone and drank blood.


    From the ingredients of killing the sword beast and swallowing the beast king''s blood crystal these times, we know that Xiaozi needs to drink blood very much now.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yun thought of this, a sudden explosion sounded. He saw that the whole Inn shook violently.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun felt a terrible killing that enveloped the whole inn.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun felt the moment when the killing came. In vain, the wall of Xiao Yun''s room was knocked open, and a sharp tree hit Xiao Yun.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed. With a simple wave of his hand, the big tree was broken and exploded.


    "Whew, whew!"


    When the big tree burst open, a strong wind came from the outside. I saw sharp wooden cones suddenly shot into the room.


    "Bad..."


    At the sight of Xiao Yun, he quickly picked up the colorful sword and jumped out towards the gate behind him.


    "Boom!"


    The moment those wooden cones fell into the room, a violent explosion sounded, and the whole room was blown to pieces.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Xiao Yun left the room and dodged the explosion. Around the whole Inn, large wooden cones shot.


    "Ah... No..."


    "Help me, why is this? Ah..."


    As soon as some guests escaped from the room, they were directly pierced by flying wooden cones, and others were directly pierced in half by tree columns.


    "Damn it..."


    Xiao Yun quickly dodged. When he dodged, at least ten wooden cones pierced his feet.


    "Shua ~!"


    Just after Xiao Yun dodged a wave of attack, he saw that from Hu Meier''s room, a total of three dark shadows picked up a blanket and quickly flashed outside the inn.


    "No, the head of the family was taken away."


    "The head of the family was taken away."


    When Xiao Yun looked over, several warriors of the caravan also saw this scene and shouted loudly one by one.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed, and the colorful sword in his hand swept away.


    After the sword shadow swept over, the three black shadows stopped. They threw a total of more than ten sword runes in their hands, and the sword runes flew over quickly.


    "Boom!"


    After the sword fell, it burst open immediately. In an instant, tens of thousands of arrow feathers, wood cones and trees hit madly..


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed wildly.


    This is not only the sword symbol, but also the attribute sword symbol, wood attribute sword symbol, that is, this sword symbol is more powerful than your own sword symbol.


    "Wow!"


    The moment the arrow, wooden cone and tree rushed, Xiao Yun''s body flashed towards the rear. Quickly left the Inn and came to a building outside the inn.


    After he left the inn, the inn kept screaming and the inn began to collapse.


    "Asshole..."


    When Xiao Yun looked around, the people who attacked the inn disappeared, and the three people who took Hu Meier had disappeared.


    Xiao Yun promised Hu Meier to protect her integrity before she would give herself a map.


    But now, Hu Meier was taken away by others.


    Anger! Infinite anger, the killing machine condensed in anger is extremely terrible.


    At this moment, Xiao Yun''s heart was full of unspeakable killing intention.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun was furious, he saw the figures of masters flying in and falling on the surrounding buildings.


    One by one, they looked at the burning buildings.


    "Hey, hey! The bitch Hu Meier was robbed?"


    "It''s getting more and more interesting!" isn''t it? Tut tut! A good woman doesn''t do it, but she likes to run business. She doesn''t know how many men have to sleep if she is robbed once? "

 Chapter 280

    Those experts who came to watch the excitement laughed and talked one by one, as if they saw a funny joke.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    While they were talking, Xiao Yun sounded in a cold tone.


    Xiao Yun''s indifferent tone immediately attracted the attention of these experts.


    "Hey, hey! Boy, who are you? What if we know?"


    A man as thin as a monkey with small double swords on his waist asked with a sneer.


    "Tell me if you know. I don''t like nonsense!"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    If the man heard a big joke, he raised his head and laughed. Not only him, but also the people next to him raised their heads and laughed wildly.


    "Is there something wrong with this boy? The question is so dragged? Boy, which fucking way did you go?"


    "Ha ha! It must be with that bitch. No, it should be that bitch''s little white face. Now that the bitch has been caught, little white face is worried. Gaga, Gaga..."


    A tall and powerful expert raised his head and laughed.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    The tall and powerful master laughed while he was still in his mouth.


    Suddenly, a sword sounded, his body exploded, and blood and internal organs were sprayed everywhere.


    Until he died, he didn''t understand what was going on.


    The other party killed him, but he didn''t come back.


    How fast does it take? What a terrible attack!


    "What?"


    When the big man was killed, the thin man and the experts around him were shocked.


    Killing in villain''s Valley? And in front of so many people, this guy is looking for death.


    "Boy, you kill people? You''re looking for death!"


    The thin man clenched his teeth and roared.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t talk nonsense with him. With a wave of the colorful sword in his hand, a sword light spread to the thin man.


    "No... no..."


    The thin man roared with disbelief. The double swords stopped in front of him, and the sword intention broke out.


    "Poof!"


    The double swords are destroyed, and the sword intention is destroyed. At the same time, the blood spewed out like a stream of water. The thin man''s original thin body was split in two.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this scene appeared, the whole audience was quiet.


    Who the hell is this man? It was so powerful that he killed it directly.


    Don''t you just laugh? He killed two people in a row.


    "Say, who took Hu Meier!"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Yes... It''s the wood family, it''s the people of the wood family."


    An expert blushed and said immediately.


    "Wood clan?"


    Xiao Yun said the name in his mouth.


    "Yes, it''s the wooden clan. This clan is a race outside the villain''s valley. This race is associated with animals and has the same temperament as wild animals. Moreover, it is extremely greedy, likes to eat people and likes to rape women..."


    The man replied.


    "Where is the wooden clan?"


    Xiao Yun doesn''t care about this. He just wants to know the location of the Mu family.


    "There is a place called Tianjian mountain thirty miles away from villain''s valley."


    The man replied.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his hand simply. People disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "What a terrible man."


    "Yes! Such people are definitely at the same level as Gu Jianfei."


    "Hu Meier was taken away. Do you think Gu Jianfei will go?"


    "Should be!"


    "Then they may have a war?"


    After Xiao Yun left, these martial artists slowly took a breath and began to talk.


    ¡­¡­


    Wood family.


    In the sword beast forest.


    It has five major races: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. They are named after five acts.


    However, these five families also cultivate swords.


    They are also attribute swords. From the moment they were born, they have attribute power in their bodies.


    Even if you understand the sword Qi, there are attributes in the sword Qi, and you understand the sword potential and even the sword meaning, you also have the power of attributes.


    In other words, they are born stronger than ordinary warriors.


    However, I don''t know why, for thousands of years, such five races have never left the sword beast forest, but live with beasts and live like beasts.


    Among them, the Mu nationality is the weakest of the five races. But even so, the strength of the wood family can not be underestimated. In addition, the wood clan is extremely greedy and killing. Both the caravans passing by and the people in villain''s valley are very afraid of the wooden race.


    Once they stare, only obediently become their food.


    At this time, there is a mountain stream thirty miles away from villain''s valley. There is a waterfall flowing in the mountain stream. Under the waterfall are rows of caves and some simple buildings.


    In one of the buildings, some people with bare arms and various decorations look like savages.


    However, among these people who look like savages, there is also a handsome man. Behind the handsome man, there is a middle-aged man with black hair covering his left eye. The middle-aged man stands quietly holding a sword. What do they seem to be waiting for?


    "Ka!"


    At this time, the door of the building was pushed open. A total of three people in black strong clothes who couldn''t see clearly walked in with a bound blanket, and then put the blanket on the ground.


    The blanket was rolled away, and inside was a sleeping woman. The woman was beautiful and slept better.


    "Go down!"


    On the main seat of the building, the man who looked like a savage leader waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    The three men in strong clothes immediately left with respect.


    "It really deserves to be the wood clan. The wood clan sent only three experts and robbed Hu Meier from the villain''s valley."


    The handsome childe smiled and said, "I admire you all."


    "Young master Bai, let''s talk less nonsense and talk about business first!"


    Mu Yi, the head of Mu clan, frowned and said with a calm face.


    "Good!"


    Bai Yuchen nodded.


    He looked at the middle-aged man behind him. When the middle-aged man saw it, he took out a bottle of medicine from his clothes and put it slightly next to Hu Meier''s nose.


    The sleeping Hu Meier soon shook her head and slowly opened her eyes.


    After Hu Meier opened her eyes, she glanced at the audience a little, smiled and said, "it''s really lively? Bai Yuchen, the leader of the white tiger hall, and the green uncle of the white tiger hall have also come."


    Hu Meier stretched out and stood up.


    "Clan leader mu, I wonder if you invited the little girl here in this way. What''s important?"


    Hu Meier was not afraid at all, but asked calmly. Her calm manner made the people present feel at a loss. Because her behavior is so abnormal.

 Chapter 281

    "Hu Da is in charge of the family. We invite you here. You really don''t know our purpose?"


    Bai Yuchen smiled and stood up slowly. He robbed Muyi of his words.


    "The little woman is stupid. I really can''t think of your intentions?"


    Hu Meier smiled charmingly, and then slowly sat down in a chair, as if he was used to such things.


    Her actions and her posture made Muyi''s eyes shrink, and his face showed a trace of evil smile. The people of the Mu family are naturally lecherous. Muyi, as the patriarch, is no exception.


    In particular, Hu Meier''s demon like smile made his heart coagulate a desire.


    "If you can''t think of it, let the patriarch say."


    Muyi stood up domineering.


    As soon as Muyi opened his mouth, everyone looked at it together.


    "The patriarch has a crush on you. I hope you can be the patriarch''s woman. In addition... I heard that you have a map of that place. It happens that the patriarch is very interested in this place, so please hand in the map."


    Muyi said with a laugh.


    As soon as Bai Yuchen heard this, his face showed a trace of evil smile.


    In the Dongxia Empire, there were two caravans, one was the white tiger hall and the other was the fox heart sect.


    Since the establishment of these two caravans, they have been fighting openly and secretly, and neither is as good as the other.


    Not long ago, the fox heart Gang saved a man in the sword beast forest. The man was wounded and dying. At the last moment, he gave a map to Hu Meier.


    Legend has it that there is a huge treasure hidden on that map.


    Unfortunately, this matter also fell into the ears and eyes of the white tiger hall in order to get the map and the treasure. This time, the white tiger hall did not hesitate to unite the wood clan.


    "Cluck!"


    As soon as this word came out, Hu Meier smiled charmingly.


    "It''s really Meier''s blessing to be liked by the wooden patriarch. But, that map? Meier is not young. Meier wants to take the map as a dowry and marry her future husband."


    I have to say, Hu Meier is extremely powerful.


    This sentence almost completely suppressed the atmosphere.


    This doesn''t mean that the map can be given to her, but to her man. And isn''t Muyi going to be her man? This map can only be used as my dowry for marrying you. As for others, they are just outsiders.


    "Hu Meier, you..."


    Bai Yuchen looked at Hu Meier angrily.


    Hu Meier clearly wanted to cause their infighting.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Who knows, Muyi laughed at this time.


    "Yes, yes! It''s really worthy of being Hu Meier, the leader of the fox heart sect. In a word, it almost caused our infighting. I Muyi really like women, but... I don''t like it enough to betray my friends."


    Muyi said with a smile, "you''re my woman. You''ve made a decision. The patriarch has to make that picture. If you dare to disobey, hehe... You know the result better than me."


    These words let Bai Yuchen completely relax. It is precisely because they like this that they find Muyi to cooperate. This Muyi has great ambition, but he is very honest.


    "Alas! It seems that the little girl''s dowry has failed. That''s all. If you like it, just take it."


    Hu Meier shook her head and sighed, then took out a map from her clothes and threw it in front.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the map was taken out, Bai Yuchen quickly flashed and directly held the map in his hand.


    Then he looked at it quickly. As soon as the map came into his eyes, he was excited.


    "Ha ha! Yes, that''s it, that''s it. Ha ha ha..."


    Bai Yuchen laughed excitedly.


    Muyi put it into his eyes and smiled.


    "Chief mu, there''s nothing wrong with it. There''s no fake map."


    Bai Yuchen said excitedly.


    "Ha ha! Good, good!"


    Muyi laughed. "It''s true that Hu Da is in charge. Hu Da is in charge. You know each other very well."


    "Thank you for your praise. If I refuse at this time, I will only suffer from skin and flesh. In the end, the picture will still fall into your hands. In that case, why don''t I avoid skin and flesh?"


    Hu Meier explained with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Muyi found that he liked this woman more and more. "Hu Da is in charge of the family. He is indeed straightforward. The patriarch likes it. Hu Da is in charge of the family. Behind him is the humble house. I don''t know if he is interested in sitting in the back?"


    Muyi''s words mean that fools understand what he means.


    "Please!"


    Unexpectedly, Hu Meier agreed.


    "Ha ha!"


    Muyi immediately got up, turned around and left. Hu Meier also followed and walked towards the wooden house behind.


    "Bitch!"


    Watching Hu Meier leave with Muyi, Bai Yuchen smiled fiercely.


    The rumors about Hu Meier were not good. At first, he thought it was just rumors, but today, he saw it.


    "What are your plans next?"


    Uncle Qing stood behind Bai Yuchen and said.


    "Hey, hey! What are you going to do? Naturally explore the treasure. The treasure is hidden..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Yuchen paused and didn''t say the last words.


    "I''m talking about Hu Meier."


    Uncle Qing said.


    "Just a bitch. In order to save herself, she has to sell her body."


    Bai Yuchen doesn''t put Hu Meier in his eyes at all.


    "You must not underestimate this woman. This woman is not as simple as you think."


    Said uncle Qing.


    "When Muyi is tired of playing, he is killing her."


    Bai Yuchen still didn''t take it to heart. "Let''s go and decorate it."


    "Good!"


    Qingshui nodded, and they walked outside the wooden house together.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment they pushed the two doors open, a harsh sword sound sounded. Whether it was Uncle Qing or Bai Yuchen, their swords trembled violently.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, a sword light flashed from the outside of the wooden house.


    Shot at both of them quickly.


    "Be careful..."


    Uncle Qing shouted, and the sword on his back looked out.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as a wave of destruction dispersed, the door of the wooden house was directly twisted to pieces by the sword.


    At this time, uncle Qing and Bai Yuchen both stepped back. They were shocked and looked outside.


    Outside, the whole wooden clan was destroyed, and there were corpses everywhere on the ground. None of the experts of the wooden clan was left. They were all killed, and the blood stained the whole wooden clan red.


    In the middle of these bodies, there was a man with silver hair and a sky blue robe. He held a head in one hand, which seemed to be covered with a veil. Obviously, the man was one of the three experts who brought back Hu Meier. At the moment, the man with silver hair threw his head to the ground, and his indifferent eyes went straight to Bai Yuchen and uncle Qing.

 Chapter 282

    "What''s going on? How did this happen?"


    Before, those wood family experts who were in the wooden house with Bai Yuchen ran out quickly when they saw this movement.


    They almost passed out after they saw the situation outside.


    However, after they saw the man in the body group, they finally understood what was going on.


    "Asshole..."


    When they recovered, they took out their swords one by one and rushed towards the silver haired man.


    "Don''t go over..."


    When these experts rushed up, uncle Qing shouted.


    But it''s still a little late


    "Buzz!"


    Before the masters of the wood clan started, the silver haired man disappeared.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the silver haired man came to the wooden house, but those experts of the wooden clan were stuck in place one by one, with an incredible expression on their faces.


    "Pooh!"


    Blood gushed from the wood clan experts, and their bodies fell slowly.


    They didn''t know what had happened from beginning to end. When they recovered, their consciousness was blurred and the pace of death was drawing them closer.


    "Plop!"


    The sound of landing interrupted Bai Yuchen and uncle Qing.


    Bai Yuchen and uncle Qing both turned red and looked at the silver haired man in horror.


    "You stole Hu Da''s house?"


    A cold word sounded from Xiao Yun''s mouth.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Bai Yuchen''s voice trembled.


    Too fast, the man''s speed is too fast. Like a light, he kills people and makes the other party invisible.


    "My name is Xiao Yun! Hu Meier''s escort!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yuchen and uncle Qing''s eyes trembled.


    Hu Meier''s guard is so powerful.


    This is a wooden family? Natural race, but now, he has been killed by this man. How did he do it?


    "Where is she?"


    Xiao Yun added.


    "Where is she? Hei hei! She is playing games in bed with the head of the wooden clan."


    Bai Yuchen sneered.


    If, at this time, you use this person to solve Muyi for yourself, the treasure belongs to yourself.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    Bai Yuchen''s words just fell. Suddenly, a stream of blood gushed from him.


    "How could..."


    Bai Yuchen''s eyes widened and said this sentence in his mouth. He really couldn''t accept it. He told him where Hu Meier was. He even wanted to kill himself.


    "No..."


    Bai Yuchen shouted loudly.


    "Pooh!"


    His body exploded and blood and internal organs were sprayed everywhere.


    "Hall leader..."


    Uncle Qing put this scene in his eyes and shouted.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword chant sounded again, and the sword light flashed rapidly.


    "Asshole..."


    Uncle Qing''s eyes were red, and his whole body burst into a sense of sword, which hit the sword light.


    "Boom!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    The sword''s intention burst, and the blood gushed. Uncle Qing''s body was frozen in place.


    If you look carefully, there is a blood hole in his chest, and a silver haired man appears behind him.


    "How could..."


    After the last word in Uncle Qing''s mouth, his body fell to the ground slowly.


    "You shouldn''t be against me!"


    Xiao Yun said coldly. After that, he walked towards the wooden house.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Xiao Yun opened the gate of the back hall, suddenly, wooden cones, tree pillars and arrow feathers shot wildly.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun stepped back and quickly dodged these attacks.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun retreated, the ground burst open and burst into the sky.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s foot suddenly stepped, and the sword idea swept out crazily.


    Those wooden spikes immediately came into contact with Jianyi, and a violent explosion burst out.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun''s body jumped out of the cabin about ten meters away.


    The wooden house collapsed directly. With the collapse of the wooden house, there was a man standing in the center of the collapsed wooden house. This man was Muyi.


    Muyi''s face turned red and his eyes were angry.


    His people were killed by this guy one by one.


    There are corpses everywhere. At a glance, there is no life left.


    In Muyi''s eyes, only the Mu clan has the qualification to kill the clan, but this bastard actually slaughters his own people.


    "You... You killed my people?"


    Muyi''s gnashing of teeth sounded from his mouth.


    This is the first time that Muyi has encountered this kind of thing for countless years.


    "Where is Hu Meier?"


    Xiao Yun ignored these and asked the whole question.


    "What if it is? What if it is not? Today, you must die. I want you to live and die, so as to vent my hatred."


    Mu Yi roared angrily.


    "Buzz!"


    After the sound in his mouth, Xiao Yun disappeared and a sword flashed.


    Earth wood shield¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    When Muyi stepped on his step, a wooden sword burst out from his body. I saw that the earth burst open and countless sharp wooden pillars burst into the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!


    At the moment when the wooden pillars burst into the sky, the sword shadow was vertical and horizontal, and the earth burst open, but all the wooden pillars were safe and sound.


    "Boy, it''s useless. You dare to compare your sword meaning with the wood attribute sword meaning of our wood family. You''re looking for your own death."


    Muyi roared.


    Towering sword meaning¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Muyi''s hands opened, all the wooden pillars burst open and turned into infinite small wooden swords, shrouding Xiao Yun.


    Moreover, these small wooden swords are no less powerful than any sword idea. Even because of the wood attribute, the sword idea is full of attribute power.


    "Wood attribute? It''s just a variation attribute. It''s still far from the seven main attributes."


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    Miles frozen¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun''s body gathered an icy sword, which was inserted into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A cold current swept wildly away.


    "Ka!"


    Where the cold current passed, the surrounding trees and buildings were frozen, and the wooden swords that came from flying were condensed in mid air.


    "What? You also have the attribute sword meaning? Besides, it''s still the ice attribute?"


    It''s not good for Muyi to shout.


    "Shua!"


    Subconsciously, Muyi retreated towards the rear.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    The frozen ice burst open and a figure flashed out of the ice.


    "Pooh!"


    The blood gushed from Muyi''s neck. Instinctively, he covered his neck with his hands, and then fell down unwilling.


    He won''t be willing to die.


    How powerful is he? But he died in this way.


    "The wood attribute sword of your wood clan means nothing more than that."


    After Xiao Yun left this sentence, he walked towards the back house step by step. When he came to the back wooden house, there was a big bed in the wooden house. Hu Meier was in a coma on the bed. From the appearance, the guy had not had time to start with Hu Meier.

 Chapter 283

    Xiao Yun looked at Hu Meier, pondered, and then hugged Hu Meier. His figure flashed and quickly disappeared into the wood family.


    Just after Xiao Yun left the wood clan with Hu Meier, less than five minutes later, a total of four figures flashed and came to the wood clan.


    After the four figures landed, they immediately turned into four people.


    After they fell, their faces were very ugly.


    "How is that possible?"


    There was a sound of surprise in the mouth of a skinny woman.


    "What a terrible sword!"


    Said a blue giant.


    "We''re a little late? Who did it?"


    Gu Jianfeng''s face was red and white.


    Not long ago, they got the news. Said that Hu Meier was captured by the people of the wooden clan. After he got the news, he rushed over at the first time.


    However, when they arrived, this was the case.


    The whole Mu clan was destroyed, even including Mu Yi, the head of the Mu clan.


    Moreover, there has been no fierce battle here. It''s obviously a one-sided massacre.


    "Destroy the wood clan in a short time, so that the wood clan has no resistance. This character is by no means an unknown person in the sword domain."


    The bone girl smiled and looked at Gu Jianfei. "Do you know who did it?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Gu Jianfei shook his head. He had never heard of such a person.


    "But... This man is destined to be my enemy."


    The ancient sword flew in a murderous way.


    He became his enemy for a simple reason.


    He saved Hu Meier.


    This woman, only she is qualified to save.


    "Iron ball, check it for me. Who saved Meier?"


    Gu Jianfei said.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The fat man answered, and the fat man''s body flew up rapidly and disappeared in the sky of the wooden family.


    After the iron ball disappeared, at this moment, the ancient sword flew to the wood family and walked, then came to a body and found a map there.


    "What is this?"


    The bone girl came up and asked.


    "I see!"


    Gu Jianfei smiled. "I''ve been looking for it for twenty years, and I finally found it."


    "Boss, you mean?"


    The bone girl and the blue giant approached and took out the map.


    After they saw the map clearly, their faces turned red.


    "Pack up and go here."


    Gu Jianfei gave an order.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The blue giant and the bone woman responded, and the three turned into sword light and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage was shaking gently, and the flickering shade of the tree faintly shone into the carriage, so that a woman in the carriage gently opened her eyes.


    After opening her eyes, the woman shook her head, then gently opened the curtain and looked at the scene outside the window.


    Here is already walking in the forest. Outside the carriage, there are some warriors, Coachmans and a broken caravan.


    Such a team is exercising slowly.


    "Wake up."


    When the woman was staring in a daze, a familiar man''s voice sound was behind her ears. When the woman returned to her mind, she found that there was a young man with silver hair and sky blue robes riding a horse next to the carriage.


    After the woman saw the man clearly, a smile appeared on her face.


    "Thanks to you!"


    Hu Meier smiled at Xiao Yun.


    "This is my duty. Now you have left villain''s Valley safely."


    Xiao Yun said faintly.


    Hu Meier couldn''t hear Xiao Yun''s meaning.


    "Are you really not going to go with us?"


    Hu Meier was a little lost and felt reluctant to give up.


    "No."


    Xiao Yun refused.


    Xiao Yun did this because of Xiao Zi. Now Xiao Yun doesn''t want to waste more time.


    "All right!"


    Hu Meier only shook his head in disappointment. At this time, her hand took out a map from the space ring and handed it to Xiao Yun, saying: "this map can go straight to the sword beast valley. There may be some obstacles along the way, but no matter what you encounter and what danger you have, you must not shrink back, otherwise you will never reach it


    The sword beast valley. "


    "How many days does it take to follow the map?"


    Xiao Yun took the map, took a little look and asked.


    "Follow the map for up to three days. If you are lost, you have to look at your own."


    Hu Meier said: "the sword beast valley itself is extremely rugged. The vegetation inside can move at any time. Due to the sword beast, ordinary people will die if they enter it. You''d better think clearly."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun put the map away.


    "My task has been completed. Goodbye!"


    Xiao Yun glanced at Hu Meier, turned his horse''s head, turned and left, and soon disappeared into the horse team.


    Xiao Yun left on a horse. Hu Meier was confused. This time, she really didn''t give up.


    Wood clan! The whole wooden clan didn''t last for half an hour in his hands. Even Bai Yuchen and uncle Qing were easily killed by him. What kind of man is this and how strong is he?


    "In charge!"


    At this time, Zhao Lin came near on a horse with bandages and injuries.


    Although they were killed and injured badly in that assassination, some people still survived.


    For example, Zhao Lin is one of them.


    "How''s it going?"


    Hu Meier''s hand supported her chin and asked lazily.


    "I''m ready for the past."


    Zhao Lin replied.


    "Has the obstacle been solved?"


    Hu Meier asked.


    "Solved!"


    Zhao Lin nodded.


    He has to admire the super resourcefulness of the master. Is the white tiger hall powerful? Is the wooden clan powerful? Finally, in the hands of the master, it was not easily destroyed?


    "Start now!"


    Hu Meier waved her hand.


    "Yes, in charge!"


    Zhao Lin immediately hugged his fist excitedly, and then rode his horse and strode forward.


    "Brothers, put all the goods into the space ring, and everyone will whip up..."


    Zhao Lin shouted.


    "Yes!"


    The people of the caravan cheered up one by one, stopped the caravan immediately, collected the goods into the space ring, and began to untie the horse at the same time.


    After Hu Meier put such a scene in her eyes, she sighed.


    She knew that the journey was very dangerous. At that time, how many people here could really come out alive.


    "No matter how many people there are, they are all a group of waste."


    Hu Meier misses Xiao Yun a little.


    Although there are many people here, compared with Xiao Yun, they are all a group of waste.


    Her hu Meier has thousands of means and countless men. Only a man like Xiao Yun can''t control it.


    "I hope we will never be the enemy." after Hu Meier said that, she slowly got out of the carriage and rode on the horse, and then led her brothers to disappear into the forest.

 Chapter 284

    The sword beast forest could not see the end at a glance. It was vast, and the trees surged layer by layer, just like a green ocean, setting off a burst of waves. With the misty fog in the morning, let it be as mysterious as a shadow


    Because it was morning, the sword beasts had just come out of their nests, yawning, walking in the woods and starting their day''s life.


    However, at the beginning of hunting, the first thing the sword beast did was to drink water.


    A sword beast approached the edge of the lake in the sword beast forest and began to drink with his head down. Occasionally, there was a fierce roar.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a violent roar sounded from the depths of the forest.


    At this time, the sword beasts drinking water turned their heads and looked crazy. Just turn around and go.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a monster with a head three meters high, a head that looks like an ape, front claws like Mantis pliers, a pair of huge and powerful thighs behind him and a sharp sword on his back rushed out.


    "Buzz!"


    When the monster rushed out, his body rolled violently, like a rolling sharp wheel, rapidly cutting into the sword herd.


    This kind of sword beast is called sharp tooth beast. It is a king level sword beast. This kind of sword beast has fast speed and fierce attack. More importantly, it either does not hunt, and once it hunts, it hunts in pieces.


    "Roar..."


    "Ouch..."


    The king of sharp teeth rushed frantically all the way. The bodies of the escaped sword beasts burst open and the blood gushed. In only four or five breaths, at least 50 sword beasts were killed.


    After slaughtering these sword beasts, the sharp toothed beast king stopped chasing and killing, and then began to swim among the sword beast bodies. It ripped off the head of the sword beast, and then took out crystal stones like blood from their heads.


    This crystal is the blood crystal of the sword beast.


    The strength of sword beasts is different, and the blood crystals in their bodies are also very different.


    For example, the blood crystal of ordinary sword beast is called ordinary blood crystal, the blood crystal of animal king is called animal King blood crystal, and the above is emperor level blood crystal and Emperor level blood crystal.


    Although the sharp tooth beast king killed some ordinary sword beasts, it was a great harvest for him to accumulate so many ordinary blood crystals.


    "Hula!"


    When the sharp toothed beast king was preying on his prey, he suddenly trembled in the woods behind him.


    Subconsciously, the king of sharp teeth shook his head and looked behind him.


    But behind him was only the sound of leaves shaking.


    "Roar..."


    The king of sharp teeth felt a burst of fear. Subconsciously, he ran quickly to the left of the forest.


    "Buzz!"


    When the king of sharp teeth took less than five steps, a sword light suddenly lifted up from bottom to top.


    "Roar..."


    The sharp toothed beast king''s claws were all, and it stopped the sword light.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    Just after the sharp toothed beast king stopped the sword, before he could be proud, suddenly a sword light flashed and wiped it directly from its neck.


    The blood suddenly gushed, the sharp toothed beast king''s eyes widened, and his huge body fell to one side. After some blood penetrated into his mouth, he swallowed his last breath.


    To death, it doesn''t understand what happened? Who attacked it, and the speed was terrible.


    "Wow!"


    Just after the sharp tooth King fell to the ground, at this time, a figure jumped down from the tree.


    The man was wearing a sky blue robe and silver hair. After landing, he controlled the sword in his hand, cut the head of the king of sharp teeth, and soon a king of beasts crystal rolled out of the king''s head.


    "Beast king Jing?"


    Xiao Yun''s face showed a smile.


    There''s nothing wrong. This person is no one else, it''s Xiao Yun.


    After they separated from Hu Meier, Xiao Yun went directly to sword beast Valley according to the map.


    This is a place called fog forest to go to sword beast valley. It is full of fog everywhere. People can easily get lost when walking in the fog.


    If it weren''t for the map, Xiao Yun might have lost it.


    However, Xiao Yun felt lucky that there were sword beasts everywhere, even beast kings.


    Hunting like that just now is Xiao Yun''s 15th hunting.


    In the sword beast Valley, like other places, meat is weak and strong, and the strong survive. The sword beast king eats other ordinary sword beasts, but Xiao Yun hides behind the mantis and catches cicadas.


    "There are already 15 beast king crystals. Find another 15 and you can absorb them for Xiaozi. I hope you can succeed this time."


    Xiao Yun secretly smiled.


    These days, he has been hunting. In order to hunt, even his horse was accidentally eaten by sword beasts. How can he do if he doesn''t get some harvest?


    Xiao Yun thought of this and cleaned up the blood crystals of other sword animals at will. After cleaning up the battlefield a little, Xiao Yun got up and immediately walked to the other end of the forest.


    As long as there is a map, Xiao Yun is like a fish in water in this misty forest.


    "Roar..."


    Just as Xiao Yun got up to leave, a violent roar came into the forest. The roar seemed to shake the whole forest.


    Then, a dark fog expanded and rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    "What? This is..."


    Xiao Yun quickly jumped onto the big tree, which was not affected, but even so, where the dark fog spread, the huge trees were corroded.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun looked down and was surprised, but the scene in front of him was even more eye-catching.


    I saw that in the distant forest, a dark pillar of light was inserted into the sky. In the sky, dark clouds rolled and gushed away. At the same time, dark afterwaves scattered in the forest, crazily eroding the forest.


    "Roar!"


    The huge roar sounded again.


    With this roar, the dark fog surged faster and faster.


    "How could this happen?"


    Xiao Yun obviously noticed something wrong. The dark fog was clearly driven by the roar.


    What kind of roar can trigger such a terrible black fog, and even the black fog has strong corrosive power?


    Although I don''t know what kind of existence there is in front of me and how dangerous it is. But it deeply attracted Xiao Yun''s attention.


    A sword beast that can shake the earth with sound and shake such terrible black fog. How strong is this sword beast? Xiao Yun dared not even think about this idea. However, the more so, the more curious Xiao Yun was.

 Chapter 285

    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun''s body was like an ape. Stepping on a big tree, he rushed towards the birthplace of the dark pillar of light. After less than ten breaths, Xiao Yun came to the birthplace of the dark pillar of fog.


    It was a huge pit with a diameter of 100 meters. The pit was bottomless. However, the endless black fog gushed out of the pit, forming a dark fog column that filled the whole sky.


    "What a terrible black gas?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the dark pit with fear. From the composition of the fog, it was like having life.


    "Roar!"


    Then the deafening roar rang again.


    The black gas that originally gushed out accelerated at this time, like a jet of spring water. After the black gas rushed into the sky, it began to gush continuously.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun quickly jumped onto the big tree. Only then did he not encounter the attack of black gas.


    Although Xiao Yun dodged, the roar made the earth shake and collapse.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Yun felt that the big tree was crumbling under his feet and shouted bad.


    The trees here are at least two or three people can''t hold together, but they can''t bear it under the corrosion of fog only three times.


    "What kind of monster is inside?"


    It has to be said that the monster in the underground cave deeply attracted Xiao Yun''s interest.


    "Here comes the opportunity."


    As soon as I dropped this sentence, I saw that the black air that rose into the sky immediately stopped. And the slowly rising black gas weakened.


    When Xiao Yun saw it, he turned into a sword, and the light flashed quickly towards the bottom of the hole.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Xiao Yun found an incredible thing. The temperature inside was so low that he couldn''t even see his fingers.


    "Well?"


    When Xiao Yun was about 200 meters deep, he found dark sword lights sweeping towards him rapidly.


    Xiao Yun quickly dodged.


    Those sword lights did dodge.


    However, the fog surging below is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Bad!"


    Xiao Yun''s sword body rushed into the rock gap on the side, and the sword body directly integrated into it.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as it was integrated into the rock wall, the dark fog below expanded and rushed madly outside the cave.


    The situation lasted four or five minutes before it stopped.


    After the fog stopped, the bottom of the hole was much clearer.


    Xiao Yuncai found that he was less than 50 meters from the bottom of the cave. There were potholes everywhere. As for the dark rocks below, black fog gushed out of the dark rock cracks at any time.


    However, something in the center of these rocks attracted Xiao Yun''s attention. It was a strange sword beast. The sword beast had the same hands and feet as the owner, but its hands were like a magic claw. As for the body, it is a sharp sword.


    Both the front and back are the sword bodies on both sides.


    Its head is even more strange, like a man, a devil and a beast. Extremely ferocious.


    Now, its limbs are bound by iron chains, and the sword bodies in front of and behind it are worn by tiny silk threads and fixed on the rock wall.


    Xiao Yun could clearly feel that the fog came from the monster.


    "Wow!"


    The monster kept shaking his body, causing the earth to shake around.


    "Roar!"


    After the monster shook for a while, the loud roar sounded again. With this roar, the black gas condensed again and rushed out of the cave.


    Xiao Yun did not have the shock before this time, but looked at the giant beast carefully and carefully.


    This is obviously a ferocious monster. Because it is sealed here and can''t go out, it intends to rush out of the seal and escape from heaven.


    "Buzz!"


    While Xiao Yun was thinking, a shadow suddenly came from outside the cave. The shadow suddenly fell to the bottom of the cave. After the shadow stopped, Xiao Yun saw what it was.


    This is also a sword beast. The sword beast is red all over.


    It looks like a tiger, but its teeth are two sharp swords. From the smell, this is a king level sword beast, and its attack is very powerful. This tiger is called saber toothed tiger. Now the saber toothed tiger is looking at the sealed beast.


    "Roar!"


    The saber toothed tiger roared at the beast.


    The behemoth looked down at it.


    "Roar!"


    Then there was a roar in the beast''s mouth, and a black gas spewed out of its mouth.


    "Shua!"


    The black air shrouded the saber toothed tiger.


    When the saber toothed tiger saw it, he jumped up quickly and jumped into the air. After it dodged the attack of the giant beast, it turned into a sword light and flashed back and forth, cutting to the neck of the giant beast.


    "Buzz!"


    After the sword light turned from saber toothed tiger fell on the beast''s neck, there was a spark on the beast''s neck.


    "Roar!"


    There was an angry roar in the beast''s mouth, and its claws grabbed at the saber toothed tiger.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    The saber toothed tiger wanted to dodge, but after the claw fell, it had no time to dodge. Then it was hard connected to the claw.


    "Pooh!"


    The saber toothed tiger spewed blood from its mouth, and its huge body hit a rock wall.


    At the moment it hit the wall, the giant beast spewed out a mouthful of black gas, and the black gas slammed into it.


    "Wow!"


    The saber toothed tiger dodged quickly.


    "Buzz!"


    The saber toothed tiger dodged for a moment. From the top of the cave, a sword rain roared down towards the beast.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sword rain blew directly around the beast''s body.


    "Roar..."


    A painful roar came from the beast''s mouth.


    "Shout!"


    After the sword rain, a bird like sword beast rushed down outside the cave. Then the sharp mouth pierced the beast''s eyes.


    "Pooh!"


    His eyes were pierced to his face.


    "Roar!"


    The severe pain stimulated the beast''s whole body.


    A terrible sword intention erupted in the beast''s body, and the sword intention flew away quickly.


    "Pooh!"


    The strange bird sword beast was twisted to pieces to his face.


    "Roar!"


    When the strange bird was killed, thousands of sword beasts rushed towards the giant beast, launched a powerful attack and pressed down.


    Xiao Yun was shocked by the suppression of this momentum.


    He didn''t understand. What secret was this monster hiding? I was besieged by so many powerful sword beasts.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion set off, and countless attacks fell on the giant beast.


    However, the beast supported a terrible sword shield.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, as soon as the sword and shield burst, the dark sword body rolled out madly from the sword and shield. There was destruction and explosion everywhere where the dark sword spread

 Chapter 286

    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    All the attacking sword beasts died in the dark sword body, and the blood stained the ground red.


    "Roar..."


    After killing all the sword beasts, the giant beast raised his head and roared. He saw that all the blood and blood crystals from those sword beasts flew up and swallowed them in his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was frightened when he saw this scene.


    He couldn''t imagine that the giant beast was so terrible.


    You know, other sword beasts are king level? In its hands, it''s not enough to see.


    "Da Da!"


    Just when Xiao Yun felt that he didn''t know what to do, a horse hoof sounded in his ear.


    From the top of the hole, a white pony ran down the rock wall.


    The pony is very cute and strange. It has a pair of wings, but the wings are composed of countless small sword bodies. More importantly, it emits a strong sacred breath from its body.


    If the beast is dark and evil, then the pony is bright and holy.


    The pony fell to the ground, and then stared at the giant beast. The giant beast also looked at it and kept very quiet with each other. But this silence makes people shiver.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the beast roared in his mouth, and the dark lightsaber shot at the pony.


    "Buzz!"


    However, the pony formed a bright gear, and the bright gear rolled over crazily all the way.


    "Boom!"


    The dark lightsaber was destroyed face to face.


    At the moment of destruction, the gear of light cut to the beast.


    "Boom!"


    Those iron chains and silk threads were all cut into several pieces. The moment the iron chains and silk threads were destroyed, the giant beast broke away from the shackles, the huge body jumped up suddenly, and the sharp sword body cut down towards the pony.


    However, the pony made a strange move, as soon as its wings spread out.


    "Buzz!"


    The wings of the sword spread out, and the terrible shadow of the sword was vertical and horizontal.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    The beast''s body was still in the air. The sword shadow flew out of the sky for a moment and kept cutting on the beast''s body.


    I saw blood and limbs flying everywhere, and a huge head cut off from the beast''s neck.


    "Boom!"


    The corpse of the beast fell to the ground, the surrounding rocks were thrown away, and the earth shook as if it was about to collapse.


    Xiao Yun looked silly. He saw how powerful this giant beast was, but he died in the hands of this small horse. What kind of horse is this? It''s so terrible.


    Moreover, the giant beast and the pony are not of the same grade


    In the hands of the pony, the giant beast was trampled to death like a mole ant.


    But soon, the pony''s move attracted Xiao Yun again.


    The white pony came to the beast''s body. He trampled the beast''s head to smash, and soon a blood crystal rolled out. The blood crystal was dark red, that is to say, the level of this blood crystal was higher than that of the beast king.


    The blood crystal higher than the blood crystal of the beast king is the blood crystal of the beast king.


    However, it was inconceivable that the pony did not look at the beast king''s blood crystal, but trampled the giant beast''s body to pieces.


    At this time, a sphere rolled out of the body. The sphere was only the size of a fist and showed seven colors.


    Seven colors? Sphere? Dragon ball?


    After the sphere came into his eyes, Xiao Yun had such a consciousness in his mind.


    Now, he finally understood the purpose of those sword beasts. They are dragon balls in the giant beast''s body.


    Is there a dragon ball in the sword domain? What the hell is going on?


    Is there a dragon here?


    Xiao Yun''s heart is full of curiosity and excitement.


    "Wow!"


    With the dragon ball in his mouth, the pony slowly flew up and flew up.


    "Buzz!"


    After the pony left here, Xiao Yun quickly changed into a human body, then picked up the beast king blood crystal from the ground, and then turned into sword light again and flew quickly outside the cave.


    After Xiao Yun followed him out of the cave, the pony flew to the West.


    Xiao Yun knew that the direction was away from the map. If he followed, he might get lost.


    But curiosity always prevails.


    Xiao Yun quickly followed.


    After about a hundred miles, the pony stopped. The pony came to a lake. After it was close to the lake, the water of the lake scattered on both sides, forming a road in the center.


    The pony walked in step by step along the road.


    At the end of the road, there is a cave. After the pony enters the cave, the water on both sides returns to nature.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun fell to the edge of the lake. He looked carefully. There was no mechanism around.


    In other words, the pony opened up the road with its own strength.


    "What a terrible strength."


    It is reasonable to say that Xiao Yun should not follow, because the horse is too terrible.


    However, it''s a pity if you don''t satisfy your curiosity when you come here now.


    Xiao Yun thought for a moment. At the moment, his body turned into a sword, rushed into the water and swam to the bottom.


    After swimming for a while, Xiao Yun really found a cave. He quickly drilled into the cave.


    Once you drill into the hole, the sword body is empty. It not only has air, but also resists the outside water.


    After entering the cave, Xiao Yun did not change his body, but continued to keep his sword forward.


    "Gollum!"


    "Gollum!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t know how far he had flown. He was rushed by a hot air, and he heard the sound of bubbles in the hot air.


    "This is..."


    When he came to the end, he saw a crater like a patio, but below it was hot magma.


    A huge rock column was erected in the magma, and a strange sword was inserted on the rock column. I don''t know how many years this sword has been here, and it has been corroded.


    "Da!"


    At this time, the pony jumped on the rock pillar. After it approached the ancient sword, the dragon ball in its mouth was gently put down, and the dragon ball soon suspended on the ancient sword.


    After the dragon ball is suspended on the ancient sword, the ancient sword is crazy absorbing and swallowing the power in the dragon ball. At the moment, the ancient sword also has light and power


    The sword body trembles, which greatly increases the spirit of the sword


    The pony immediately sat next to the ancient sword.


    "What is it doing?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly when he saw that the ancient sword, dragon ball and pony were merging, that is to say, the three of them should be integrated into one.


    "Wow!"


    When Xiao Yun was shocked, some small voices interrupted him.


    Xiao Yun followed his voice and saw that there were several people in the hole below. Xiao Yun still knew them. They were Hu Meier, Zhao Lin and other people.


    "This......" after Xiao Yun saw them clearly, his eyebrows coagulated and he obviously thought of something.

 Chapter 287

    They claim to go to Beishang, but now they come here. What does that mean? That means they lied to themselves from the beginning. No, it should be said to be utilization. With their own hands, they cleared away their obstacles.


    "Wow!"


    When Xiao Yun was angry here, another cave flashed with his figure.


    In his eyes, several acquaintances appeared.


    These people are Gu Jianfei''s star picking organization.


    "It''s really lively."


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    Obviously, there is a secret hidden here. The secret is on the ancient sword.


    It''s just unexpected that I came to this place by chance. I was lucky to see this scene. Otherwise, I will always be kept at the bottom of the valley.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, at this time, something happened on the rock column.


    There was repulsion among pony, dragon ball and ancient sword. A terrible shock wave was formed in the repulsion, and the shock wave dissipated wildly.


    At this time, the pony and the dragon ball were lifted and scattered.


    "Buzz!"


    After the pony and Longzhu were excluded, Gu Jianfei, Hu Meier and Zhao Lin all left the cave.


    "Shua!"


    Gu Jianfei grabbed Longzhu with one hand.


    Hu Meier, Zhao Lin and others formed a sword net and shrouded the pony.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    The sudden change caused the pony''s angry roar. It struggled quickly in the sword net.


    "Master, go and get the sword, come on!"


    Zhao Lin shouted loudly.


    "Good!"


    Hu Meier rushed to the ancient sword quickly.


    At the moment when Hu Meier rushed to the ancient sword, the three of the star picking four also rushed over at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    The sword net exploded in the air.


    "Ah..."


    "Puff..."


    Zhao Lin was the first to burst into a blood mist. Other people followed one by one, and the blood spilled all over the void


    "Roar!"


    The moment Zhao Lin and others were killed, as soon as the pony''s wings spread, the sword shadow cut to Hu Meier.


    "Meier, be careful..."


    The ancient sword that just got the Dragon Ball roared.


    He held the dragon ball in his hands and stopped the shadow of the sword.


    "Boom!"


    The sparks expanded, and those sword shadows were destroyed, and the aftershocks hit Hu Meier.


    Hu Meier threw her body behind her.


    "Boss..."


    The moment Hu Meier threw it out, the bone woman, the blue giant and the iron ball shouted.


    I saw that his whole body was covered with blood, and his body seemed to have been cut by thousands of knives.


    At this time, he slowly turned his head and looked at Hu Meier with a painful expression in his eyes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hu Meier looked at this scene foolishly. She didn''t expect Gu Jianfei to do so.


    "Meier, now, you know what I mean..."


    Gu Jianfei smiled, then his body turned into countless pieces and fell into the magma below.


    "The ancient sword flies..."


    Hu Meier shouted, his eyes flushed and trembled.


    She knew that Gu Jianfei liked herself, but... She didn''t expect Gu Jianfei to kill to this extent


    "Boss..."


    Bone woman, blue giant and iron ball all roared with red eyes.


    "Shit, I fought with you."


    "Ah..."


    The three of them recovered and rushed towards the pony.


    When the pony saw the three of them rushing, its body turned like a knife gear and swept wildly towards the three of them.


    "Pooh!"


    Only a horse shadow moved, blood exploded, their bodies deadlocked in mid air, holding in their hands to maintain the attack posture.


    It''s just that the blood flows out of control.


    How powerful they are in picking stars. They are useless to the four empires.


    But... Today, the whole army was destroyed.


    "Wow!"


    The three of them, like Gu Jianfei, turned into countless pieces from the sky, fell into the magma, and finally disappeared.


    However, after they fell into the magma, the pony rushed to Hu Meier.


    Hu Meier didn''t dodge, and her eyes flashed.


    At this time, her body expanded and turned into a shadow, and the pony''s attack directly failed.


    When the pony regained consciousness, Hu Meier had come to the ancient sword and held it with her hands.


    "Roar!"


    The pony roared angrily and rushed to Hu Meier.


    "Asshole..."


    Hu Meier roared with red eyes.


    At this time, the ancient sword burned a flame, which spread all over Hu Meier.


    "Ah..."


    Hu Meier slowly pulled the ancient sword out of the rock column.


    The moment it was pulled out, it seemed to pull the magma below, the water of magma was lifted, and the terrible explosive force was ejected from the magma.


    "Boom!"


    When the ancient sword was pulled out, it lifted the terrible magma below, and the magma threw it at the pony.


    "Poof!"


    "Boom!"


    The lava flow whipped the pony like a whip, drove the pony out, and made its body hit the rock wall.


    "Die for me..."


    Hu Meier screamed, raised the ancient sword in his hand, and rushed to the sky towards the little spurs.


    "Roar..."


    The pony controls the strong sword intention to resist.


    "Boom!"


    The sword idea was destroyed, and the ancient sword was inserted into the pony''s body.


    "Roar..."


    The severe pain stimulated the pony''s whole body. The pony roared angrily, and the terrible momentum broke out from its body.


    "Pooh!"


    Hu Meier was rushed away by that momentum, making her mouth spray blood, and her body hit the rock column. After she fell on the rock column, her eyes were black and she fainted.


    Before, the flame on the ancient sword was burned, and now it was shocked by the power in the pony''s body. No matter how strong she was, she couldn''t hold on.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as the pony got out of the rock and pulled out the ancient sword, suddenly a sword chanted.


    The pony sensed a powerful death crisis.


    Subconsciously, he quickly looked at the location of Jianyin, and its wings lifted.


    "Boom!"


    The sword light was lifted directly.


    "Pooh!"


    After it lifted the sword light, it felt a cold neck, a gush of blood, and its head flew out. The headless body fell down.


    He didn''t understand what was going on until he died?


    How can there be such a fast sword in this world? He didn''t even notice it and was killed. Is this a man or a monster.


    "Pooh!"


    Its head and body had not yet fallen into the magma, but it was pulled by a force and its body fell onto the rock column.


    Then a man fell next to its body. The man, with silver hair and a sky blue robe, stood proudly beside the body.

 Chapter 288

    "Wow!"


    The man''s palm was grasped, an ancient sword with flame, and a seven color bead suspended on the man''s palm.


    "What an evil ancient sword?"


    Xiao Yun took a hard breath.


    There''s nothing wrong. This person is no one else, it''s Xiao Yun.


    Just at that moment, he rushed out of the cave and directly attacked and assassinated the pony while it was weak.


    After all, like that terrible existence, Xiao Yun was not sure to kill it by his own strength.


    The only way to kill him is to sneak. Otherwise, like others, he doesn''t know how to be killed.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun''s little purple in his clothes trembled violently, and the blood light rolled out like crazy.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Xiaozi separated from Xiao Yun''s body and suspended in mid air.


    At the moment when Xiaozi was suspended, the blood in the white horse body slowly flowed out like a small blood River and melted into Xiaozi''s body.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the dead horse turned into a piece of dust.


    After the horse corpse turned into dust, a blood crystal floated out of the dust. The blood crystal was not red, not dark red, but a bright and clean blood crystal.


    This bright blood crystal is also full of strong bright attributes.


    You know, this pony is a sword beast with light attribute. It can let its attribute enter the blood crystal. This is enough to think of the extent to which it has reached.


    The dark beast is emperor level. Is it emperor level


    "Wow!"


    When I thought of this, a strong and terrible storm began to appear centered on Xiaozi. Her small body formed a phagocytic force and pulled the bright blood crystal.


    The power from the bright blood crystal gathered into a stream and melted into Xiaozi''s body.


    With the addition of these forces, the blood color on Xiaozi''s body is becoming stronger and stronger, and her hair, robe and even skin are dyed into a blood color


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun found that even he was sucked. If he continued, he might also be sucked into a mummy.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun put the dragon ball and the ancient sword into the space ring.


    Then he pulled up the unconscious Hu Meier on the ground and jumped into a cave in the rear. After Xiao Yun pulled Hu Meier into the cave, he found that the whole cave trembled violently. The magma under the rock column rose automatically. The endless magma surrounded Xiaozi, forming a vortex, pulling the surrounding rocks towards Xiaozi and the emperor


    Level blood crystals swallowed.


    "Boom!"


    With an explosion, the cave finally couldn''t support. The rocks collapsed everywhere and magma sprayed everywhere.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun shouted bad.


    He knew that this place was about to collapse. Once it collapses, he and Hu Meier may be buried alive.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s body changed, it immediately turned into a sword body, which everything from bottom to top.


    "Boom!"


    The rock above the head was cut into pieces, and the sword light rose into the sky, directly cutting through the cave and connecting the outside. But after connecting to the outside, the lake poured down.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun quickly took Hu Meier and rushed out to the landing place of the lake.


    "Boom!"


    After Xiao Yun rushed out of the cave and lake with Hu Meier, the huge lake below showed a water absorption vortex, and the water absorption vortex pulled the sky, and the dark clouds rolled in the sky, as if a storm was coming.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun rushed into the air with Hu Meier and noticed the background. His face changed greatly.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of his bad consciousness, the suction column burst. The majestic Lake rolled around.


    Where the lake passes, both trees and peaks are lifted directly. As fierce as a tsunami in the ocean.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun enlarged the body of the sword and plunged it into the earth.


    "Boom!"


    When the lake water rushed and hit the sword, there was an explosion.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword body could no longer bear it. It was lifted out and hit the trees and rocks. Fortunately, Xiao Yun fixed Hu Meier on the sword, otherwise the woman would be dead.


    "Wow!"


    The force lasted a full three minutes before it stopped.


    After stopping, the sky cleared up and the earth was quiet.


    But the lake is gone, the forest is gone, and everywhere is broken.


    Xiao Yun and Hu Meier slowly drilled out of the ruins. Hu Meier was still unconscious. As for Xiao Yun, he was hurt and weak.


    He picked up Hu Meier and put him in a slightly clean place. Then he ran towards the lake.


    After he got close to the lake, the lake had changed into a super pit. The heat in the pit rolled, not to mention people, and even bones were not found.


    "Xiao Zi..."


    Xiao Yun gave a trembling cry.


    The breath of the imperial blood crystal was gone, and the breath of little purple was gone.


    Did... Did the explosion just now make Xiao Zi die here.


    "Haw!"


    The shrill cry resounded through the sky. I saw a snow-white figure inserted into the sky.


    Then, the snow-white light madly rushed to Xiao Yun, and kept turning around Xiao Yun''s body. The sword shadow rose all over the sky, like a bright starry sky.


    "Buzz!"


    Finally, the white light stopped in front of Xiao Yun.


    With snow-white hair, snow-white robes and a petite and lovely face, he looked at Xiao Yun excitedly.


    "Xiao Zi..."


    The little girl in front of me is not Xiao Zi. Who is she?


    Now Xiaozi is more powerful. She even has a strong attribute sword meaning in her body. This attribute is the attribute of light.


    So it seems that Xiao Zi is very similar to the bright pony.


    The same breath, the same power


    "Haw!"


    After Xiao Yun''s circle, Xiao Zi rose up again, and the light and sword idea filled the whole sky.


    "Finally woke up."


    Xiao Yun was happier than anyone when he saw Xiaozi wake up and Xiaozi''s strength improve.


    "Xiao Zi, hurry back. It''s time to go."


    Xiao Yun shouted to Xiao Zi.


    There was too much noise just now. This is the sword beast valley. There are powerful sword beasts everywhere. Once a large number of sword beasts are attracted, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Haw!"


    As soon as Xiao Zi''s body fell, it immediately fell on Xiao Yun''s shoulder.


    Xiao Yun smiled at Xiao Zi and said, "let''s get out of here quickly. If you have something to say, find a safe place."


    "Haw!"


    Little purple pursed her little mouth and nodded. Xiao Yun quickly ran to Hu Meier and pulled up the unconscious Hu Meier. The three disappeared into the ruins together.

 Chapter 289

    the dim light of night.


    The night in the forest is quiet and dark.


    Except for the occasional sound of insects, there is basically no other sound.


    Both sword beasts and birds began to end their busy day and hide in their nests to rest.


    However, in the depths of such a forest. A torch was lit there. Beside the torch lay a woman, and not far from the woman was a man sitting cross legged. As for the tree not far from the torch, there sat a little girl the size of a fist and white all over. The little girl was eating wild fruits and watching carefully around


    Your every move.


    "Buzz!"


    Just then, a sword chant sounded.


    I saw a colorful dragon ball and a flaming ancient sword appear in front of the man, floating lightly.


    After the man felt the appearance of the ancient sword and the dragon ball, a sword idea flowed out of his body. The sword idea contained the ancient sword and the dragon ball like ice.


    At this time, the sword intention in the man''s body pulled the ancient sword and the power in the dragon ball into his body.


    No mistake, it''s fusion. This fusion is as like as two peas and a dragon ball.


    However, the slight difference is that the pony mastered the meaning of the light sword, while he mastered the meaning of the ice attribute sword.


    Longzhu has a natural pressure to suppress the ancient sword. It is not difficult to integrate this sword.


    At that time, the reason why the pony failed was ultimately due to its attribute. In addition, some people made trouble, which led to its failure.


    "Wow!"


    After the dragon ball and the ancient sword suppressed each other, Xiao Yun used his ice attribute sword intention to freeze all around, so that the power of the dragon ball and the ancient sword could be absorbed into his body.


    "Poof!"


    "Boom!"


    After the power of the dragon ball and the power in the ancient sword were integrated into the body, Xiao Yun found that the power in the ancient sword began to destroy and repel madly, and jumped up in his own body.


    But in this jump, the power of the Dragon Ball kept chasing, as if Xiao Yun''s body had been regarded as a battlefield.


    "Buzz!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun directly controlled the ice attribute sword to freeze his whole body and input the cold into all parts of his body


    "Pooh!"


    After Xiao Yun covered his whole body with ice attribute sword idea, there was not a drop of ice attribute sword idea destroyed by the power in the ancient sword. On the contrary, it formed a destructive force of exclusion and shook Xiao Yun''s whole body.


    "Poof!"


    The blood in Xiao Yun''s mouth spewed out, and the ancient sword and dragon ball were thrown out in two different directions.


    "Damn it! I can''t."


    Xiao Yun wiped the blood from his mouth.


    This ancient sword is very powerful, but the only way to control it is refining.


    Now Xiao Yun uses the dragon ball and has his own sword meaning, but he still can''t refine this sword. Instead, he was hurt by the sword intention in this sword.


    "What kind of sword is it? There is such a terrible power hidden in it?"


    Is that white pony good enough? But still hurt by this ancient sword. Now Xiao Yun uses the same method to deal with it, but the result is still the same.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi stopped eating fruit and was attracted by Xiao Yun.


    However, after seeing that Xiao Yun was all right, he still sat in place.


    Xiao Zi can''t help Xiao Yun with this kind of thing. Xiao Yun has to refine it by himself.


    "It''s useless, even if... No matter how strong your strength is and how much external force you use, you can''t refine this sword."


    Just as Xiao Yun wiped the blood from his mouth, a familiar female voice sounded behind him.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi looked behind them almost at the same time. Hu Meier slowly supported her body and sat up, looking at Xiao Yun with a pale face.


    Those words just now were obviously said by Hu Meier.


    "Do you know its origin?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    Hu Meier deliberately arranged all this, and even used herself to cut off the threat for her. The purpose is this sword. She has no reason not to know the origin of this sword.


    Hearing this, Hu Meier smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve spent ten years studying the whereabouts of this sword. Do you think I won''t know its origin?"


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak, because what Hu Meier said was very reasonable. "The name of this sword is fire. It is an ancient sword with fire attributes. It is said that there are six with it. Including it, there are seven swords, representing seven attributes: wind, fire, lightning, water, earth, light and darkness! At the same time, they are buried in seven directions in the sword field


    ¡£¡±


    "In the eyes of countless people, they just regard these seven swords as a powerful attribute sword, but they don''t know the real secret."


    Hu Meier explained.


    "Secret? What secret?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes brightened.


    He didn''t expect that there were seven such powerful swords in the world, representing seven attributes.


    "A secret belongs to the sword. Many people know that the sword Qi is a swordsman, the sword potential is a sword saint, and the sword meaning is a sword God. But... What''s above the sword meaning? Who knows what''s above the sword meaning? Who breaks through the sword meaning in the sword field?"


    Hu Meier said, "both human beings and sword beasts have been searching for this secret for many years, but in the end, no one knows it. And I... Studied it for ten years and finally found an amazing secret..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi were attracted by these words. "I found that both my sword domain and the world''s ten thousand domains are actually sealed. Regardless of power or law, they are sealed by a terrible force. The only way to unlock the seal and explore the true meaning is to find these seven swords,


    Integrate it. Break this seal, so that the strong at the top of the sword God can break through and return the law to nature. "


    Hu Meier said this, but smiled bitterly, "unfortunately, I still underestimated the power of these seven swords."


    "Purpose, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Yun wondered why Hu Meier did this.


    Hu Meier is an expert, even a genius, but she hides her accomplishments and talents, but she studies ten years of youth on these seven swords.


    Will such a person have no purpose?


    "I''m a lover of ancient history. Do you believe it?"


    Hu Meier asked back with a smile.


    Ancient history lovers?


    In the world of sword, the sword domain, we don''t repair the sword, but study another thing? It can be said that this woman is an alien. "My father and my grandfather don''t like cultivation. They like to travel around, study ancient swords and ancient prose. They want to return the truth to the world. When I was young, I heard my father say that Shenwu continent is a very magical continent. There are too many hidden secrets and stories in this continent."

 Chapter 290

    Hu Meier seems to think of listening to stories when she was a child. Look a little obsessed. "They have been searching for the truth. Why is the divine land divided into countless domains? The laws of each region are different? Why does each region have a barrier between heaven and earth? Let people in different regions not communicate? They spent their whole life studying this until their father died


    In, my father found a stone tablet engraved with some words. It took my father three months to finally answer those words. "


    Hu Meier said something excited.


    "The text tells the origin of the change of Shenwu continent."


    At this point, Hu Meier stopped. Seems to be thinking.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi are looking forward to listening to the following text.


    "Change? You mean that the Shenwu continent before the change is different from the Shenwu continent now?"


    Xiao Yun asked. "That''s right! In the Shenwu continent before the change, there were thousands of families, wars and people''s livelihood. This war lasted for thousands of years. But at this time, there was a strong man among mankind, who led mankind to win the war. He separated Shenwu continent,


    Seal the ten thousand people, change the law, hide the truth underground, and let the ten thousand people keep them in captivity like livestock. "


    Hu Meier said.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun didn''t believe these words.


    However, Xiao Yun thought it was reasonable to connect this series.


    Take the sword region and the world''s ten thousand regions for example, it clearly hides the great secret.


    "I don''t know who left the inscription, but the handwriting on it is true. Maybe it was left by an ancestor who experienced the catastrophe in the sword region? He wants to tell future generations the truth."


    Hu Meier sighed.


    "What about the seven ancient swords?"


    Xiao Yuncai thought of this, "does... The inscription record the secret of seven ancient swords?"


    Hu Meier shook his head.


    "Is that true? The inscription only records the truth. In fact... I found the seven swords. After my father died, I inherited his last wish and began to travel around and collect ancient materials. Finally, ten years ago, I broke into the sword beast Valley and found a secret."


    "This secret is about the legend of the seven swords. The sword domain has eight sides. Under the eight sides, there are seven elements, and the seven elements divide the imperial cup."


    Hu Meier''s mouth was still reading the sentence he saw that year. "This sentence has been studied by me for many years, and I have not been able to answer it. Just five years ago, I got the true solution. The sword domain has eight sides, under which there are seven attributes. These seven attributes contain seven ancient swords. As long as these seven ancient swords are integrated, the barrier between heaven and earth can be broken and the law can be re established


    To nature. "


    Hu Meier smiled proudly.


    "Over the years, she has been pursuing this, but in the end, everything is empty talk. However, until I saw this sword with fire attribute, I knew that I was right. If there is a sword with fire attribute here, there must be six other swords with fire attribute in the world."


    Hu Meier said confidently.


    In the sword domain, the power of the seven attributes has never been divided. Since there is fire, naturally there are swords with other attributes.


    "This sword is hidden at the bottom of the lake. Have you been looking for it for many years?"


    Xiao Yun admires this woman.


    It took ten years to study an empty talk.


    I don''t know whether she is crazy or a fool.


    As a woman, she should marry and have children, but she has been pursuing her dream foolishly.


    "Just the opposite. I found the lake by chance."


    Hu Meier said, "about a month ago, when our caravan was walking in the sword beast forest, we undoubtedly saved a warrior. The warrior gave me a map before he died. What is recorded on the map is what I have been looking for for for ten years."


    Xiao Yun nodded and finally understood everything.


    No wonder this woman wants to cut off the hidden threat by herself.


    "Unfortunately, there was a traitor in our caravan and leaked the matter to the white tiger hall."


    Hu Meier shook his head and said.


    "So... You used me to work for you?"


    Xiao Yun smiled. The woman was very clever and used others almost at any time.


    "You think you are too noble. In fact, from the beginning, you have not been used, but you have no intention to participate, and even pester the caravan. I made that deal with you only by trying to send you away."


    Hu Meier explained.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xiao Yun laughed wildly.


    "Haw ~!"


    Xiao Zi is holding her fist and gnashing her teeth.


    "I saved you three times, but you used me three times."


    Xiao Yun stopped smiling and put up three fingers.


    "So we''re even."


    Hu Meier said.


    "Even?"


    Xiao Yun was stunned, then nodded, "you''re right. We''ve really been even. At least, I know the secret. I think you didn''t tell anyone in the world except me?"


    "Yes! Because... I see your ambition."


    Hu Meier is very clever.


    From the moment she first saw Xiao Yun, she knew that this man was full of ambition and unwilling.


    He wants to be strong and incomparably strong.


    That''s why such men make better use of it.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao Yun laughed again.


    That''s all. Anyone who is smart knows what they mean.


    "I want the other six swords."


    Xiao Yun stopped smiling and said seriously.


    "I can help you, but the premise is that I need the truth, the truth of everything."


    Hu Meier knew that it was more difficult to find the truth than to go to heaven.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun has no opinion.


    "Do you know the position of the other six swords?"


    Xiao Yun changed the topic.


    "I can only be sure of four. These four are placed in the four emperors, and my one in Dongxia is in the sword Seminary."


    Hu Meier explained.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yunlai became interested.


    "Sword seminary has one?"


    This is undoubtedly the best opportunity.


    Since Xiao Yun spied on this secret, he would keep chasing it. He wanted to know what secret was hidden in Shenwu.


    He wanted to know what the realm was above the sword God.


    "I hope you''re right!"


    Xiao Yun warned.


    "The sword Seminary, I can be very sure, because the blue peacock has reached such a state of cultivation by relying on that sword, not only her, but also the first strong of the other three countries."


    Hu Meier looked at Xiao Yun and said seriously.


    "What?" Xiao Yun felt as if he had heard it wrong. When the blue peacock reaches the peak of sword God, is it an attribute sword relying on one of the seven attribute swords?

 Chapter 291

    "I don''t need to lie to you. I''ve been studying this all these years. It''s absolutely impossible. But the strength of the blue peacock is too strong. I can''t get close at all."


    Hu Meier regretted.


    "So, do you want to get this sword and practice to her realm?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "It''s not that easy. That woman has been practicing for more than ten years. How long do you think it will take me?"


    Hu Meier shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Then you..."


    Xiao Yun really didn''t understand the woman''s purpose.


    "I want to detect the position of the other six swords."


    Hu Meier explained.


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "But now that you have this sword, it''s not difficult to defeat the blue peacock according to your talent."


    Hu Meier said, "but I want to remind you that what you see is only her part. It is said that her noumenon is more powerful."


    "I know!"


    Xiao Yun had a hand with that woman. Naturally, he knew this.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    While they were chatting, suddenly an explosion sounded on the earth. At this time, the ground quickly cracked, and the vibration made them have an impulse to spit blood.


    Then, from the depths of the sword beast Valley, there was a violent roar.


    "What''s going on?"


    The sudden change made Xiao Yun stand up immediately.


    "Haw ~!"


    Xiao Zi shouted, and her little finger pointed to the front.


    "What happened?"


    Hu Meier asked.


    "Animal tide? It''s animal tide..."


    Xiao Yun said.


    The beast tide is usually outside the sword beast forest, but this is the territory of the sword beast Valley? How can there be a wave of animals in such a place.


    "How is that possible?"


    Hu Meier has been studying the sword beast forest. She knows the sword beast very well.


    It''s a joke that there is a animal tide at night.


    "Roar!"


    While they were thinking, at this time, the ground burst open, a huge centipede sword beast rushed out, and its tail swept down all the way.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun quickly hugged Hu Meier and jumped up, dodging the attack of centipede sword beast.


    However, after dodging the attack for a moment, the Centipede''s tail swung and pulled it hard.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s sword intention broke out, the power of terror came down.


    "Don''t attack..."


    Hu Meier shouted.


    But it''s still late.


    "Pooh!"


    The Centipede''s tail was cut in half, and green liquid was sprayed everywhere.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the body eats pain, the Centipede''s painful voice rings out.


    "Buzz!"


    When the centipede sword beast raised his head and shouted, the little purple turned into a white sword light. The light sword fell, and the whole centipede was purified into a piece of sand.


    "Bad..."


    The moment the centipede sword beast was killed, Hu Meier''s face became more and more ugly.


    This is the sword beast valley. At least all the sword beasts of the beast king level live in it.


    Now when the animal tide happened, a king level sword beast was killed.


    It must have attracted all the sword beasts around.


    "Roar!"


    The deafening roar rose into the sky, and almost all the anger was transferred here.


    "Run, don''t do it. If you do it in the tide of animals, you''re looking for death!"


    Hu Meier screamed loudly.


    "Xiao Zi, let''s run..."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi screamed, and Xiao Yun flew quickly in the jungle.


    They dare not fly in mid air. Once they fly in mid air, they will only become a live target for sword beasts.


    "Whew, whew!"


    As soon as they fled, the trees behind them lifted up one after another, and some collapsed directly. Countless sword ideas changed from sword beasts swept wildly and came after them.


    "Little purple!"


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi screamed. At the moment, she stopped. After stopping, a huge bright sword shield with a height of kilometers and a width of hundreds of meters was formed behind her.


    "Boom!"


    All the sword beasts and sword intention were stopped.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi smiled proudly and quickly chased Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Zi, be careful..."


    Xiao Yun suddenly shouted.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yun shouted out, a huge animal claw grabbed it from behind the bright sword shield. The whole sword shield was fragmented, and the animal claw directly swept to Xiaozi after pressing down.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment of pressing directly on Xiaozi, Xiao Yun quickly flashed, and the sword of fire attribute in his hand went up.


    "Boom!"


    After the terrible power of fire attribute fell on Jingtian giant claw, it formed a terrible destructive power. But this destructive force did not hurt the giant claw, but transferred the Giant Claw a little.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    On the contrary, Xiao Yun was hit by the force of counterattack.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi quickly supported the sword, helped Xiao Yun up, and ran forward with Xiao Yun and Hu Meier.


    "Roar!"


    The moment they fled, a loud roar sounded from the direction of the Giant Claw behind.


    Then, thousands of sword beasts rushed out and hurried to catch up.


    After thousands of sword beasts caught up, the huge claw slowly retracted and finally disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In a swamp.


    The swamp is supported by sword intention, which forms an independent space. There are three people in the space.


    Xiao Yun, Xiao Zi, Hu Meier.


    Xiao Yun sat weakly with blood in his mouth.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi uses Jianyi to heal Xiao Yun at this time.


    "Are you okay?"


    Hu Meier said anxiously.


    "I''m fine! Just now, what kind of monster was that? What a terrible attack..."


    This is Xiao Yun''s attack. Xiao Yun''s attack fell on the other party''s animal claw, but it was himself who was hurt.


    "It should be the beast God in the sword beast valley."


    Hu Meier said.


    "Beast God?"


    Xiao Yun is full of curiosity.


    "A terrible sword beast, which is said to be more powerful than the four masters of the four empires. That''s why the sword beast can compete with the human court."


    Hu Meier explained: "this animal tide has attracted the beast God. It must be something happened in the sword beast Valley, otherwise the beast God will not go out."


    "You mean we didn''t cause the animal tide?"


    Xiao Yun always thought it was caused by the lake.


    "Hum! You underestimate the beast God too much. The horror of the beast God is not as simple as you think. When the beast God goes out, something big must have happened. It is possible that the beast tide will affect the four empires."


    Hu Meier said.


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    The beast tide is usually launched by the little sword beast following the high-level sword beast, but this time, it is actually the beast tide of the high-level sword beast.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi frowned and wanted to rush up at any time.


    "Xiao Zi, don''t be impulsive. Heal my wound first, and then leave together when my wound is well."


    Xiao Yun dared not act rashly.


    If it catches the monster''s attention, it''s over.


    "Haw!" little purple pursed her little mouth and nodded.

 Chapter 292

    Villain''s valley.


    Villain''s Valley is still the same as before. Villains are vertical and horizontal. If they disagree, there will be killing.


    At this time, a young girl wearing a purple robe, purple hair and covered face walked in from the villain''s valley.


    "Girl, are you new here? I''m the guide of villain''s valley. I''ll take you into the valley. You will be satisfied with my service."


    When the girl entered the villain''s Valley, an obscene man came over and led the way for the girl.


    "Who is the strongest in villain''s Valley?"


    Asked the girl.


    "Of course it''s the dragon! The dragon is the strongest in villain''s valley."


    Said the wretched man.


    "Dragon?"


    The girl read the name.


    "Girl, you''re tired on your way. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the inn."


    The wretched man was saying, and his hand immediately went to the girl''s shoulder. In the past of his hand, a needle appeared in his hand.


    "Pooh!"


    When the wretched man''s hand fell on the girl''s shoulder, his two arms fell shoulder to shoulder. Blood gushed like water.


    "Ah ah..."


    The wretched man''s arms were cut, and the severe pain stimulated his whole body.


    "Say, where is the dragon?"


    The girl said indifferently.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    The wretched man roared in pain.


    "Pooh!"


    The obscene man''s words were still in his mouth. Suddenly, his head exploded like a watermelon.


    After his head exploded, the girl walked towards the villain''s valley.


    After this scene, people in villain''s Valley stopped working one by one and looked at the girl.


    The girl came to an inn where some villains were eating, but after she came in, they all looked at her.


    "I don''t like to be disturbed when I eat. Get out of here!"


    Said the girl.


    "Little girl, who the fuck are you? You dare to act wildly in my villain''s Valley, don''t you fucking do it!"


    A fat villain stood up and pointed to the girl.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah... No..."


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll go out, ah..."


    Only a sword shadow flashed in the inn.


    At first, the fat villains and those martial artists around them broke their heads off their necks, and headless bodies fell to the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole Inn was quiet.


    "Boss, good wine and good food!"


    The girl sat where she was, as if she hadn''t moved from the beginning.


    "Yes, yes..."


    The owner of the inn nodded immediately, "waiter, go and prepare delicious food."


    "Yes, boss!"


    The waiter immediately ran to the kitchen.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    As soon as the waiter ran away, a man''s voice rang at the door.


    When the innkeeper looked over, he saw a very gloomy looking man in black robes and black hair standing at the door.


    "Lord dragon? Have you seen Lord dragon?"


    The innkeeper knelt down and kowtowed respectfully.


    "Are you the dragon?"


    The girl drank a cup of tea and asked coldly.


    "Yes, I am a dragon. Who are you?"


    The Dragon asked coldly.


    "My name is Sha, a student of sword Seminary. I heard that you have a good sword in your hand. I don''t know if you can lend me this sword?"


    She said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The Dragon seemed to hear a big joke.


    "Young lady, you know, those who want to take the sword from me can''t survive or die."


    The dragon is full of evil and ridicule.


    The sword in the hand of a swordsman is more important than life. Now a woman wants to take her own sword. Isn''t that a big joke?


    "I''m the exception!"


    He slowly stood up and walked towards the dragon.


    "Exception? Hahaha! OK, OK! You are indeed an exception, because you are a woman. I will make you a pillow for thousands of people and a horse for thousands of people. Gaga, Gaga..."


    The dragon was greatly provoked.


    He was so humiliated by a woman.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    When the dragon held his head up and laughed.


    Suddenly, a sword sounded.


    Then a stream of blood gushed from the dragon''s neck.


    The dragon''s eyes widened, his hands covered his neck, and looked at the front with an incredible expression.


    Without any omen, at an unspeakable speed, the other party''s sword has been cut from his neck


    The other party did so.


    "I said, I''m an exception."


    Killing coldly stood behind the dragon.


    "Plop!"


    The dragon''s body fell to the ground reluctantly and swallowed its last breath.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, when the killing hand called, a black sword flew out of the dragon''s body and fell on the palm of the killing hand.


    "Is this the dark Ling sword?"


    I looked at the sword in my hand.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a sword outside the 30th place. It''s far from my Jinghong. Now I can only use it as a temporary weapon."


    He waved a few times, smiled and said to himself.


    "Dead, the dragon is dead."


    "The dragon was killed by a woman."


    "The dragon is dead."


    At this time, the whole villain''s valley became lively.


    There were deafening screams everywhere.


    It''s a miracle that the evil dragon is the strongest person in villain''s Valley and has died in the hands of a woman.


    Instead of paying attention to these eyes, he walked towards the innermost part of villain''s Valley step by step.


    "Boom!"


    Just as he was walking, suddenly the sky was dark, and a terrible strong wind appeared in the villain''s valley.


    He looked ugly when he looked at the sky.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of the sword beast came to my ears.


    At this time, a group of sword beasts rushed towards the villain''s valley like crazy.


    "Ah... No..."


    "Pooh!"


    Several people who didn''t pay attention were directly torn to pieces by the sword beast.


    "Animal tide, it''s animal tide. Run away..."


    "The animal tide is coming..."


    As these sounds sounded, more and more sword beasts appeared, and a large number of villains flew up one by one and fled towards the villain''s valley.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as these villains flew into the sky, the sword rain fell on the sky, and these villains were twisted to pieces one by one.


    "Bad..."


    As soon as his expression changed, he jumped up from the ground quickly.


    When she jumped up, the ground below burst open and a ferocious claw came out.


    Then, I saw a sword beast like pangolin coming out. The sword beast jumped up and rushed to kill.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    When the sword beast rushed up, the dark Ling of the killing hand was swept away.


    When the sword shadow was pressed down, the sword beast was cut in half and exploded.


    "Roar..."


    As soon as the sword beast died, sword beasts from all directions rushed over.


    "What''s going on? Why are there animal tides?"


    I don''t understand that very much. This animal tide is obviously still one of those large animal tides. Take the sword beast just killed! It was clearly a high-level sword beast, that is to say, the sword beast was at least a king level sword beast.


    "Damn it!" seeing more and more sword beasts coming, they had to flee to villain''s valley.

 Chapter 293

    "Shua ~!"


    At this time, a total of three figures rushed out of the dense forest and quickly fled to the periphery of the forest.


    "Whew, whew!"


    As soon as they escaped, a dozen sword beasts followed behind them. They were fast, and so were those sword beasts.


    "The speed of these guys is too fast. If they follow them all the time, they will certainly attract a large army of sword beasts."


    Xiao Yun said as he ran.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi clenched her fist and looked back murderously. She seemed to want to rush up and kill those guys at any time.


    "Don''t move your hand. I don''t know how many sword beasts have been attracted by this animal tide. Once you start to expose our identity again, it will lead to disaster."


    Hu Meier warned loudly.


    After this lesson, Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi understood this truth, so they didn''t rush to do it all the way.


    "That''s all."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed and smiled fiercely.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s ice attribute sword spread. After the ice attribute sword spread, all the trees around him froze.


    "Xiao Zi, it''s up to you."


    Xiao Yunna shouted.


    "Haw!"


    As soon as Xiao Zi called, her body broke away from the team and flew up in the void.


    "Wow!"


    The white light sword spread, and the dazzling light spread all over the forest. After it was illuminated on the ice, it reflected light and shadow everywhere.


    "Boom!"


    Because there is light and shadow everywhere, it completely affects the line of sight. The sword beasts that caught up hit the trees and ice one by one.


    "Well done."


    Xiao Yun said hello to Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    With an excited smile, Xiao Zi immediately followed the team, took shorthand and rushed out of the frozen forest.


    "What? This..."


    The three of them rushed out of the forest and finally got rid of the tracking sword beast. In front of them was a huge Valley, which was the villain''s valley.


    However, the huge villain''s Valley is dilapidated. There are corpses everywhere, as well as internal organs, remains and so on. It can''t see the end at a glance, just like Shura hell.


    And there are sword beasts everywhere


    Villain''s Valley is a valley composed of a group of powerful villains. Even the armies of the four empires dare not rush here, but now villain''s Valley is extinct?


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun and Hu Meier looked at each other.


    They underestimated the scale of the animal tide. It was terrible.


    In the past, even if the animal tide was big, it would be resisted by the villains in the villain''s Valley, but this time, the villain''s valley was destroyed.


    "Roar!"


    A deafening roar came from the forest.


    The roar made the earth tremble.


    Xiao Yun knew it was the beast God who was causing trouble.


    From the sound, the beast God has left the sword beast valley.


    "Damn it! How could this happen?"


    Hu Meier was frightened.


    When the beast God comes out of the mountain, it will be a disaster for mankind.


    "Haw!"


    When Xiao Yun and Hu Meier were worried, Xiao Zi immediately flew down and pointed his little finger at the back.


    "It''s coming again. Let''s leave here as soon as possible. Find a place with people and fight against the sword beast army together, otherwise... Once the army breaks into the place where people live, I don''t know how many people will be killed."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Hu Meier answered.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi arranged several light shields in situ.


    After the arrangement, he hurried to fly with Xiao Yun and Hu Meier to the place outside the villain''s valley.


    ¡­¡­


    Sky blue city.


    Tianlan city is the only military fortress near the sword beast forest in the west of the eastern Xia Dynasty. This military city does not resist the armies of other three countries. It''s a sword beast.


    For thousands of years, the city has withstood the attacks of hundreds of thousands of sword beasts. No matter how strong the sword beasts are, no matter how large the range of animal tide is, they have been driven back again and again.


    However, this time, Tianlan city is facing another catastrophe.


    At the moment, there are sword beasts everywhere under the sky blue city. The sword beasts are madly attacking the sky blue city. Even though the sky blue city is 100 meters high and 40 or 50 meters thick, the sword beasts are still madly killing.


    Whether on the ground or in the sky, they all attack madly.


    The human army and experts are constantly resisting.


    "Roar!"


    A group of sword beasts like apes rushed to Tianlan city. With their sharp claws, they climbed up the wall crazily.


    "No, it''s a ghost ape beast. Tar soldier, hurry..."


    The army commanding the battle on the wall roared.


    "Pour the tar!"


    At this time, barrels of tar fell all the way down the wall.


    Soon, the tar burned, and a large group of ghost apes and beasts were burned, one by one falling down from the wall.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when the ghost ape beast was driven down, a hurricane set off in the sky, and a group of sword beasts like cranes burst out hurricane sword, rolling the fire and burning to the human army.


    "Ah..."


    "Help me, help me..."


    "Roar!"


    After the flames on the wall burned up, the sword herd launched a total attack.


    "Buzz!"


    After a large number of sword beasts rushed over the city wall, a total of 18 purple sword shadows rushed from the sky blue city.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    The eighteen sword shadows flicker vertically and horizontally. Wherever the eighteen sword shadows pass, whether in heaven or on the earth, as long as the sword animals under attack are killed.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, after solving all the sword beasts on the city wall, the 18 sword shadows fell from the sky and landed in the sword herd in front of the sky blue city.


    "Boom!"


    There was a storm on the ground, and countless sword beasts were thrown out one by one. At the place where the shadow of the 18 swords landed, there were 18 large clay pits, in which 18 people stood.


    "Eighteen sons? Is it eighteen sons of divine sword?"


    "Eighteen sons of divine sword? They finally came out."


    "It''s saved. We''re saved. The eighteen sons of the divine sword finally came out."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The soldiers and fighters on the wall laughed excitedly one by one.


    With the eighteen sons of the divine sword, the war can be over.


    Who is the eighteen sons of divine sword? They are the patrons of Tianlan city. Eighteen of them guarded Tianlan city for 20 years and drove away the invading sword beasts more than a thousand times.


    Now, they do it and everything can be solved.


    "A group of small sword beasts, where they come from, go back."


    Among the eighteen sons of divine sword, a tall and handsome man took a step forward and said coldly.


    The eighteen sons of the divine sword were the eighteen disciples of Ziyu, the first sword God of the Dongxia empire. After Ziyu died, he gave one of his divine swords to the eighteen disciples to guard the sword. Over the past 20 years, while guarding the sword, the eighteen sons of the divine sword have also cultivated a strong ability. Their eighteen division brothers work together to be afraid of even the blue peacock.

 Chapter 294

    "Roar!"


    As soon as the famous sword spoke, an angry roar rang out from the herd.


    I saw a giant beast like a man come out. The giant beast has the same body and head as a man, but its hands are giant swords.


    At the moment, it roared angrily, and its huge body rushed towards the eighteen sons of the divine sword.


    "Roar!"


    After the giant beast rushed over, the sharp giant hand fell down. I''m afraid its destructive power was close to eighteen sons.


    "No, it''s the emperor level sword Warcraft. Let''s do it together..."


    The eighteen sons of the divine sword set out almost at the same time. At this time, they condensed into a purple sword light and rushed to the sword Warcraft.


    "Boom!"


    When the purple sword light contacts with the sword Warcraft, it forms a shocking explosion sound. The sword meaning rolled up madly, and one of the surrounding sword beasts was lifted by the sword meaning, and some were directly twisted into pieces.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The eighteen sons of the divine sword flew out upside down one by one, and blood gushed out of their mouths.


    "Roar!"


    Sword Warcraft saw it. At this time, the huge body jumped up and the sword body cut down horizontally.


    Divine sword¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the sword Warcraft was about to kill eighteen sons, eighteen voices sounded at the same time.


    "Buzz!"


    From the sky blue city, a purple light flashed and rushed towards the sword Warcraft.


    "Roar!"


    The sword Warcraft roared angrily, and the sharp sword arm greeted it.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    The sword arm was destroyed face to face, and the body of the sword Warcraft was thrown behind.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the blood gushed from the neck of the sword Warcraft, the purple light directly wiped it from its neck, and the huge body of the sword Warcraft fell directly to the ground.


    "Kill!"


    When the eighteen sons of the divine sword saw it, they immediately controlled the divine sword and rushed towards the sword herd.


    "Roar!"


    Countless sword beasts saw the purple light, turned around and fled one by one.


    Even the sword Warcraft were killed by this sword. They can''t fight with this sword.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Boom!"


    After the divine sword rushed into the sword beast group, it immediately formed a one-sided slaughter. A large group of sword beasts were killed face-to-face under the sword light, which obviously dyed the earth red. At the same time, the whole sword beast army was completely chaotic at this time.


    "Roar!"


    Just when the sword beast army completely collapsed, a hoarse roar came from the forest.


    The roar made the sky dark clouds roll and the earth shake. Those escaped sword beasts lay on the ground one by one. On the wall, the people in the city were pale and covered their ears with their hands.


    "What?"


    At this time, the divine sword stopped in mid air and trembled in mid air, as if controlled by a force.


    When the eighteen sons of divine sword saw it, the blood in their mouths penetrated out uncontrollably.


    They knew very well that they had met a terrible opponent this time.


    "Whew!"


    When everyone felt infinite fear, the air from the forest trembled.


    A green light flashed.


    "Buzz!"


    The divine sword was hit by this light, completely lost its control and hit the wall.


    "Boom!"


    After the divine sword hit the wall, it was completely inserted into the wall. It caused a huge vibration of the city wall.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Pooh!"


    The soldiers on the wall spewed blood from their mouths and flew towards the city. Some of the weak ones died directly on the wall.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Not only they, but also the eighteen sons of the divine sword flew out, knocked to the ground one by one, and blood poured out of their mouths.


    The divine sword was controlled by them. Now, the divine sword was hit and flew, and the power of counterattack fell on them.


    "How could..."


    Not only the eighteen sons of the divine sword, but also the wounded soldiers and experts on the city wall looked under the city wall in disbelief.


    The divine sword was the divine sword of the first sword God in those years. Now, it was easily knocked away by a sword beast.


    "Eighteen sons of divine sword? Tut tut! That''s all..."


    A voice full of irony and indifference was heard in the green light. The green light gradually dispersed, and a huge green Python appeared in the green light. At this time, the python slowly narrowed down and changed into a very charming and handsome man wearing a green robe.


    "This... This is the snake emperor?"


    "Snake emperor? Snake emperor, the four Dharma guardians of beast God?"


    "Impossible? How did the snake emperor leave the sword beast Valley?"


    The eighteen sons of divine sword talked one by one.


    There is a terrible God in the sword beast valley. This God is the beast God. There are four Dharma protectors under the beast God. The strength of these four Dharma protectors is not weaker than the four masters of the four empires.


    In other words, the snake emperor is at the same level as the blue peacock.


    "How did your master exist in those days? He entered our sword beast valley with the purple moon sword and fought with me for three days and nights without defeat. Unexpectedly, the remaining eighteen sons were so vulnerable."


    The snake emperor sneered with a pair of evil eyes, looked at the eighteen sons of the divine sword and walked step by step.


    "You... You..."


    The eighteen sons of divine sword sat on the ground and retreated constantly. They looked at the snake emperor with frightened eyes. They could feel that a terrible killing intention was enveloping them at the moment.


    "After Ziyu died, you eighteen people inherited his last wish and controlled the purple moon sword. What a pity? Your eighteen sons'' hearts can never reach a line. Therefore, you can''t give full play to the real power of the purple moon sword."


    The snake emperor laughed.


    At this time, small poisonous snakes emerged from his body. The poisonous snakes climbed to the eighteen sons and got into their clothes.


    "Ah... No..."


    "Save me, I don''t want to die... Ah..."


    After Shibazi got into his clothes by those small poisonous snakes, Shibazi''s face turned green, and his whole body began to send out green mist, which made them tremble, but he couldn''t say anything in his mouth.


    Then slowly visible to the naked eye, the scales of the snake began to grow on the eighteen sons of the divine sword.


    "No... no..."


    "Ah..."


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the body of the eighteen sons of the divine sword became larger, the muscles bulged, and the body grew to more than three meters high, showing the form of half man and half snake


    "Roar!"


    After the eighteen sons of divine sword turned into human snake monsters, they raised their heads and laughed one by one.


    "Ha ha! It''s time for you to play, little ones. Kill me! Kill these humble humans."


    The snake emperor laughed wildly.


    "Roar..."


    The eighteen sons of the snake changed divine sword jumped up and jumped towards the sky blue city.


    "No, the eighteen sons of the divine sword have become the puppet of the snake emperor."


    "You can''t let them come in, brothers, stop them for me..."


    "The sky blue city must not be lost." the soldiers on the city wall saw the eighteen sons of the divine sword rush up for a moment. They drew out their sword again and fought up.

 Chapter 295

    "Boom!"


    After the eighteen sons of divine sword rushed up the city wall, their powerful attack power rolled down, the rock burst and flew, and a famous soldier and expert were killed directly.


    "Roar!"


    A large army of sword beasts behind him killed them crazily. Soon, sword beasts were everywhere on the city wall and in the city. The army of sword beasts soon annexed the whole Tianlan city.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The snake emperor raised his head and laughed.


    "Little ones, kill me. Kill all these humans for me, ha ha..."


    The snake emperor opened his hands and laughed excitedly.


    It seemed that there was a banquet in front of him, which made him extremely excited.


    "Are you afraid?"


    When the snake emperor laughed wildly, a female voice rang in the snake emperor''s ear.


    As soon as the snake emperor heard the sound, his smile immediately stopped and his eyes looked at the birthplace of the sound.


    I saw a little purple robe, purple veil, purple hair, a pair of slender long legs and a pair of boots. It seemed that a teenage girl walked behind him.


    "Who are you?"


    The snake emperor looked at the girl coldly.


    "My name is Sha, a student of sword Seminary."


    He said as he walked.


    "Students of sword seminary?"


    The snake emperor''s pupils contracted and brought a smile.


    "You want to stop me from starting this war?"


    The snake emperor asked jokingly.


    In front of her, the little girl wanted to stop herself. It was a big joke.


    "How many people died has nothing to do with me. What I''m interested in is the sword."


    When the Slayer''s hand called, a sword chant sounded in the pit of the city wall. At this time, a purple sword flew out and fell into the heart of the Slayer''s hand.


    This sword is very beautiful. It is all purple and emits purple light. It is carved with all kinds of patterns, just like real.


    "At the same time, I want to know the power of this sword."


    He added this sentence.


    This sentence fell, the sword in her hand waved, the purple light diffused, the sword chanted and shook the sky, and the trend of sword meaning set off a huge wave.


    The snake emperor''s eyes flashed, murderous. There was nothing wrong. He felt a terrible murderous spirit emanating from the girl.


    "Buzz!"


    The purple moon sword sent out a purple sword column and inserted it into the sky. As soon as the clouds in the sky burst, the crazy volume spread.


    Then I saw a purple sword rain falling towards the sky blue city.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Purple sword rain carries the power of thunder and lightning, just like sky thunder. It exploded all the way. The sword beasts inside roared in pain. Some sword beasts escaped from Tianlan city.


    "What?"


    As soon as the snake emperor''s face changed, the girl could master the purple moon sword.


    "Worthy of being the 15th purple moon in the sword list, very good, very good!" she looked at the purple moon sword in her hand with satisfaction.


    This kind of sword is really suitable for her, even with the same attributes.


    "Roar!"


    After the sword thunder bombarded Tianlan city just now, a large number of sword beasts in the city escaped from the city. At this time, after seeing the killing, they rushed over with blood red eyes.


    "Don''t come!"


    The snake emperor roared.


    But... It''s still late after all.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword of killing has been wielded, ten thousand swords have fallen, ten thousand thunder has collapsed and shrouded in a large group of sword beasts.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    Countless sword beasts were blown to pieces under the sky thunder.


    "Asshole..."


    When the snake emperor saw it, a rage burst out of his body.


    His body immediately disappeared and turned into a green snake sword. The snake sword blinked and came to the slayer.


    "What? Can''t hold your breath?"


    He said indifferently.


    "Buzz!"


    The purple moon sword in her hand stabbed in the void. The sword sang to the sky and stabbed the snake emperor.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of contact, the green poison from the snake emperor rolled out, and the thunder and lightning from the purple moon exploded wildly, and the thunder and lightning full of human size blew all the way.


    The earth explodes and the earth explodes, like the end of the world


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    Lightning and poison fog soon disappeared.


    On both sides of lightning and poison fog, a man appeared, including the snake emperor.


    With the purple moon in his hand, there was a trace of blood on his mouth and some scars on his body. As for the snake emperor, he was covered with scorched marks. One of his arms was cut off, and green blood flowed out of his body.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    No one expected that at this time, the snake emperor actually smiled, and the laughter was very big.


    "Good, good! What an interesting little girl, you hurt me. You''re very good, very good..."


    The snake emperor gnashed his teeth and turned around to see the killing.


    She frowned. She knew the power of the sword just now.


    However, he didn''t kill the snake emperor and only lost his arm.


    "Little girl, let me tell you some good news. Congratulations, congratulations on your success in angering me. Then, let me die!"


    The snake emperor roared ferociously, "today, I''ll show you the power of our sword beast family."


    Under the roar of the snake emperor, I saw that his lost arm grew slowly under the poisonous fog.


    The severed arm was restored to its original shape.


    "What?"


    I couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    When the snake emperor laughed wildly, the earth split. From the split ground, a green sword was stretched out. The sword was composed of toxins. After it appeared, it was held in the heart of his hand by the snake emperor.


    "Little girl, that was just a warm-up. Now, you can die."


    The snake emperor looked at the killing and said.


    "You''re scared! What are you afraid of?"


    He said a strange word again.


    "What did you say? You said I was afraid?"


    The snake emperor roared.


    "No mistake, I feel it. I feel that you are afraid, from the sword beast forest or from the human world."


    He said indifferently.


    If a person''s fear reaches the extreme, he will cover up his fear and cover it up with a strong appearance.


    "Ah... Roar..."


    The snake emperor was so angry.


    "Die for me, die for me..."


    The snake emperor couldn''t stand it anymore. He held the snake sword in his hand. The green shadow of the sword almost shrouded him at the moment.


    "You have a lot of fear. You''re afraid of me."


    He shook his head and sighed.


    Ben Lei¡ª¡ª


    After holding the purple moon, the whole body was shrouded in lightning, which rushed into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as a lightning ball appeared, it expanded around.


    Those green sword shadows and poisonous fog were deadlocked in mid air under lightning.


    "What? Are you Tianlei sword? Bad..."


    When the snake emperor saw it, he shouted bad.


    "It seems that you must force me?" the snake emperor''s face turned red, and a ferocious momentum broke out from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 296

    "Roar!"


    The snake emperor''s body changed into a python again. The green poison gas on the python filled the whole lightning ball directly.


    "Boom!"


    The poison gas exploded and the lightning ball exploded directly to smash. The poisonous gas flows wildly, and wherever the poisonous gas spreads, the ground, trees, mountains and even the city wall are directly corroded.


    "Roar!"


    "Run..."


    At this time, the people or sword beasts in Tianlan City fled madly.


    Because once it is approached by the poisonous fog, the bones will disappear.


    "Hum! Do you really think that''s all I can do? I tell you, you''re wrong. My strongest is not a sword, but a knife..."


    At this time, the killing body jumped into the air.


    Her purple moon had been put away. At the moment, a blood like knife appeared in her hand. The knife was extremely evil. It was like being invaded by evil Qi.


    Startle Hong with a knife¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The sword began to sing, and a bloody sword shadow shrouded the snake emperor.


    "No... no..."


    When the knife fell, the snake emperor found that his snake venom was directly suppressed and integrated into the ground. The poison gas in his body could not be used at all, so he had to wait for death slowly.


    "Pooh!"


    The snake Emperor didn''t have time to resist. The bloody sword shadow fell down. Soon, the sword shadow fell to the ground and went deep into the soil. His huge snake body remained in mid air, and the blood spilled like water.


    "How could..."


    The snake emperor spit out this sentence in his mouth. Then, his huge snake body was cut off from the center, turned into two halves and fell to the ground. Blood and internal organs were everywhere


    After he was killed, an imperial blood crystal flew out automatically.


    He was not polite, so he collected the blood crystal directly.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, the killing Jinghong also integrated into his body.


    "Snake emperor? That''s all..."


    Killing coldly left this sentence, and then walked towards Tianlan city step by step.


    "Actually killed the snake emperor''s part? Yes, yes! Little girl, you are very good."


    As she walked towards Tianlan City, a joking woman interrupted her. His face changed dramatically at this time.


    Fear, yes, fear.


    This fear was felt for the first time. If the snake emperor is a big river, the owner of the voice in front of him is a vast ocean.


    Subconsciously, he looked behind him.


    It was a woman, a woman in a blue and blue robe. The woman looked like a goddess. She was very beautiful, and the beauty was a little unreal.


    But... There are eight sharp swords behind her. The sword was so sharp that I could even feel it. The sword also penetrated poison.


    At the moment, she is watching the killing with a light smile.


    "Little sister, come on! I won''t kill you. You''ll be my apprentice and go back to the sword beast valley with me?"


    The poisonous widow asked with a sneer.


    "Spider?"


    Such a consciousness came out of my mind.


    She could feel that this woman was ten times better than the snake emperor.


    She can use Jing Hong to kill the snake emperor, but she is not sure to defeat the spider in front of her.


    "We humans are so talented, how can we be taken away by a poisonous spider? If we are taken away by you, where will human faces go in the future?"


    Just when I didn''t know what to do, the same female voice sounded behind me.


    "Shout..."


    At this time, a huge blue peacock flew out from the rear of Tianlan city.


    Behind the blue peacock stood a woman in blue robe, like a queen.


    "Blue peacock?"


    As soon as the woman appeared, the poison widow''s face became gloomy.


    "Dean?"


    There was a smile on his face.


    "Wow!"


    When the peacock landed, the blue peacock fell from the peacock''s back to the ground, and his cold and murderous eyes were transferred to the poison widow.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The blue peacock opened his mouth with awe inspiring arrogance. This arrogance rushed into the sky, the air flow turned disorderly, and the heart trembled. Flustered


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    At the other end of the forest, Xiao Yun, Hu Meier and Xiao Zi quickly shuttle through the jungle.


    However, in their shuttle, the soil behind them collapsed constantly, as if something was drilling out of the ground at any time.


    "Be careful..."


    Xiao Yun quickly threw Hu Meier away and jumped to the side.


    "Boom!"


    The soil burst and a huge centipede came out of the soil.


    After the huge centipede drilled out, its body turned and rolled like a rolling wheel. More importantly, the Centipede''s body was surrounded by swords. Once it was touched, it would be cut into pieces.


    "Asshole..."


    Xiao Yun lost four or five swords after seeing him.


    "Boom!"


    The giant centipede encountered the interception of the sword symbol and was stopped, but after stopping, it quickly dispersed, and the Centipede''s tail pulled to Xiao Yun.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun jumped away quickly.


    As soon as he jumped away, the giant centipede immediately got into the soil.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun greeted Xiao Zi and Hu Meier.


    "Buzz!"


    The frozen sword idea came. After the sword idea fell to the ground, the whole forest was frozen all the way.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as it freezes, the giant centipede condenses a flash of lightning, which blows all the way.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Yun quickly disappeared in place.


    About an hour ago, they were targeted by this centipede. This centipede is not only fast, but also has terrible combat effectiveness.


    He has met this situation at least a dozen times.


    It''s like I was played by this centipede from the beginning.


    "Hey, hey, little man, with your little skills, it''s the palm of your hand that wants to escape from your ancestors. It''s like looking for death. Ha ha..."


    A hoarse, sarcastic old man sounded around the jungle.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer. At this time, he accelerated his speed.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi also screamed.


    "Yo! I almost forgot that there is a lovely sword elf. Ha ha..."


    The voice sounded strangely again.


    "Xiao Yun, Xiao Zi, be careful. This monster has an unusual identity. It is one of the four Dharma protectors of the beast God and is called the ancestor of wanjian."


    Hu Meier explained while running away.


    "The four Dharma protectors of the beast God?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked. No wonder the monster was so powerful that he played like a toy. Originally, it is the four Dharma protectors of the beast God.


    "What are its weaknesses?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "The jungle is its paradise. We must leave the forest as soon as possible, otherwise, we will be killed by it." Hu Meier warned loudly.

 Chapter 297

    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun answered loudly.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the body turned into a sword, and the shadow of the sword was vertical and horizontal, hanging like a gear.


    I saw a large number of trees falling down.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi''s bright attribute sword meaning formed a purified light. It burned all the way. At this time, a big fire burned.


    Seeing Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi''s actions, Hu Meier knew what they were going to do. At this time, she quickly rushed to a lake not far away and drilled into the deep lake.


    "Haha, haha! Funny, funny! Boy, do you really think you can put away the pursuit of the old ancestor in this way?"


    After the trees fell, the fire broke into the sky, and soon all the trees within a 200 meter radius were cut off.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi were suspended in the air. As for the felled trees below, they had been burned by the fire.


    "It''s better than being chased by you, old centipede. Don''t you want to fight? Good, I''ll accompany you now."


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    It was so embarrassing to chase him all the way. He was completely powerful and couldn''t show it. He even had to worry about the animal tide at any time.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wan Jian''s laughter sounded again, as if he had heard a joke.


    "Just you? You don''t deserve to be my opponent!"


    Wan Jian said sarcastically.


    "Boom!"


    The burning trees suddenly burst into flames and big trees threw themselves into the sky.


    All the burning trees were extinguished, and a huge centipede came out of the trees.


    "Boy, do you know what my ancestor''s attribute is? My ancestor is a centipede with lightning attribute. You use fire to deal with me? It''s a big joke. Gaga..."


    After the big centipede came out, he immediately became an old man. The old man was dressed in a gray robe, white hair and beard, and he exuded the power of lightning attribute.


    However, around his body was a small sword.


    "I''m curious why your sword beast Valley wants to launch a beast tide. And even people of your level have sent out."


    Xiao Yun asked curiously.


    "I have to ask you human beings. You human beings are too greedy. Even if you have your own land, you still want to fight against my sword beast valley. In that case, die for me!"


    Hearing this, Wan Jian became ferocious.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, dark clouds in the sky reversed, thunder clouds gathered, and lightning centipedes shuttled around the forest.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi clenched her fist and screamed angrily.


    "Little guy, are you in such a hurry? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll treat you as my little pet. Gaga, Gaga..."


    Wan Jian smiled jokingly.


    In his eyes, these people are worse than ants.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi has reached the extreme.


    "Xiao Zi, we haven''t fought together for a long time. Today, let the old man know that we are powerful."


    Xiao Yun said ruthlessly.


    "Haw!"


    The little purple was crisp and sharp.


    The little body suddenly flashed, and the white bright sword came to the ancestor Wan Jian in a blink.


    "Mole ants!"


    Father Wan Jian''s whole body swelled with lightning.


    "Zi!"


    After Xiaozi''s body approached the lightning, she was actually deadlocked in mid air.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi shouted in pain.


    "Little fellow, don''t you know that the sword is conductive? Ha ha..."


    Wan Jian asked jokingly.


    "Now, you can die. 10000 volts..."


    "Zi!"


    The lightning in the sky is crazy.


    Frozen world¡ª¡ª


    When the lightning spread down, Xiao Yunhua rushed into the lightning for an icy sword.


    At this time, the lightning stopped immediately and the ice spread up and down.


    "Haw!"


    When the lightning was frozen, Xiaozi rushed out of the lightning and rushed to the sky.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple rushed into the sky.


    At this time, a bright angel appeared in the sky. The angel held a bright sword and cut to the ancestor of wanjian.


    "Light attribute? It''s actually the light attribute of the little white horse. It seems that you have killed the damn little white horse? But so what? Today, you must die."


    Wan Jian shouted.


    At this time, tens of thousands of swords rushed out of his body, and the swords flew around the world.


    Ten thousand swords pierce the heart¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Where the lightning sword passes. Everywhere exploded, the angel and the frozen lightning burst.


    "Haw..."


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Whether it was Xiao Zi or Xiao Yun, blood gushed out of his mouth and his body flew out upside down.


    Too strong, too terrible.


    Xiao Yun felt that this old thing was more terrible than the blue peacock.


    "Boy, die!"


    Wan Jian smiled ferociously. At this time, his body turned into a lightning sword and flashed towards Xiao Yun.


    "Haw!"


    When Xiao Zi saw it, she shouted.


    "Asshole..."


    Xiao Yun roared.


    "Come out!"


    Xiao Yun controlled the colorful sword and the void flashed.


    "Shua!"


    "Buzz!"


    After the colorful sword broke away from the space ring, it rushed towards the ancestor of wanjian.


    "No... no..."


    When the colorful sword rushed, an unspeakable death enveloped the ancestor of Wan Jian.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    The thunder and lightning on the sword body of Wan Jian''s father exploded, and his sword body flew out towards the rear. After flying out, blood gushed out of his mouth, his face turned red, and fear and death covered his whole body.


    How is that possible? How could there be such a terrible sword in this world


    "Buzz!"


    The colorful sword didn''t stop and rushed towards the ancestor of wanjian.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    This sword is really powerful, but who is the ancestor of Wan Jian? How can you be killed so easily.


    Lei aojiutian¡ª¡ª


    At this time, lightning flashed wildly, and a huge centipede with a full kilometer length appeared in the sky. The centipede rushed madly towards the colorful sword.


    "Roar!"


    The thunder centipede has a mouth. Infinite lightning envelops the colorful sword and covers the colorful sword.


    At this time, the colorful sword completely lost control and shook constantly. It was obviously affected by lightning.


    "No matter how strong the sword is, how can it compare with my lightning, ha ha..."


    Wan Jian laughed excitedly.


    "That''s not necessarily..."


    Just as Wan Jian''s father laughed, at this time, there was a water jet at the location of the lake, and Hu Meier rushed out of the water jet.


    The sea is boundless¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    There were no less than a hundred water pours in the lake, all of which rushed towards the lightning centipede controlled by the ancestor of wanjian.


    "No... no..."


    When wanjian wanted to take back the thunder centipede, it was too late.


    "Zi..."


    As soon as the water came into contact with lightning, all the lightning was absorbed by the lake. A sword can conduct electricity, so can wate

 Chapter 298

    The sword is only a small sword, but the water is a big lake. Now the lake has swallowed almost all the lightning, and all the lightning has been sucked away.


    "Buzz!"


    After the colorful sword lost the bondage of lightning, the sword chanted into the sky and the sword body trembled.


    "Pooh!"


    The colorful sword cut from the neck of wanjian''s ancestor. A huge head broke away from the neck, and blood gushed out like a spring.


    After wanjian''s head was cut off, the lightning centipede began to lose control. After it rolled to the ground, there was a shocking explosion on the ground. A large area of forest was burned, the soil was flying, and the earth was shaking.


    At the same time, wanjian''s lower body also became a centipede.


    As the saying goes, a hundred footed insects die without stiffness. Even if their heads are cut off, the remaining vitality is still terrible.


    "Get out of the way..."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun, Xiao Zi and Hu Meier all flew towards the rear.


    At this time, the colorful sword was inserted into the body of the giant centipede, sucking all the blood and vitality in its body into the sword.


    Until the giant centipede turned into a corpse, the colorful sword flew to Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun''s hand called and directly put away the colorful sword.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, an emperor level blood crystal flew out of the body of Wan Jian''s ancestor, but Xiao Yun controlled the blood crystal and gave it to Hu Meier.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hu Meier was startled. He really didn''t understand what Xiao Yun was doing.


    "Take it! I can''t kill this big guy without you."


    Xiao Yun is very fair.


    Without Hu Meier''s way, he and Xiaozi might die.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi also nodded her head with a smile.


    "All right!"


    Hu Meier looked into their eyes and put his hand away the emperor level blood crystal.


    "Let''s go! Get out of here."


    Xiao Yun said hello.


    "Yes!"


    Hu Meier nodded with Xiao Zi.


    The three turned into three swords and disappeared in the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Sky blue city.


    On the square outside the city, the arrival of the blue peacock depressed the atmosphere of the whole audience. The face of the poisonous widow opposite gradually coagulated.


    "I''m very curious. This animal tide has surprised your four Dharma protectors?"


    The blue peacock said coldly.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Upon hearing these words, the poisonous widow immediately laughed, "Dean LAN, are you kidding? You don''t know that such a big event has happened in my sword beast Valley?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The blue peacock really doesn''t know what happened.


    "What do you mean? Let me say it!"


    Without waiting for the poison widow to finish, the ground shook, and green vines were drilled out of the ground. The vines rose into the sky and became ten thousand meters of vines.


    Then, in front of the vine column, there appeared a charming woman in a green robe. The woman was full of leaves and vines, full of evil spirit.


    "Green demon king?"


    The blue peacock frowned at the woman.


    This woman is the first of the four Dharma protectors of the beast God. It is said that her strength is stronger than the sum of the other three Dharma protectors.


    "Dean LAN, long time no see."


    The green demon king smiled indifferently, walked seductively step by step and said, "not long ago, my sword beast Valley broke into a group of thieves. These thieves stole the children of the beast God and the sword of the beast God."


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, the blue peacock''s face changed wildly.


    No wonder there was such a terrible wave of animals.


    This time it was against the beast God.


    The sword held by the beast God was lost, and even its children were stolen. Can it not be angry?


    "Dean LAN, now that you have come out, we have to sit down and have a good talk."


    The green demon king smiled.


    At this time, with a gentle wave of her hand, a green Pavilion appeared in front of her, with a total of four chairs.


    The green demon king and the poison widow chose a chair and sat down.


    The blue peacock didn''t sit down.


    "Go ahead! What do you want?"


    The blue peacock knew the importance of it.


    The child of the beast God, the sword of the beast God. These two things were enough for him to destroy the whole Dongxia empire. Therefore, the blue peacock must sit down and negotiate with them.


    "Very simple! Within three days, the sword and the child of the beast God must return to the sword and beast Valley, otherwise, the beast God will come in person. I think you should know the power of the beast God."


    The green demon king sneered.


    The blue peacock''s face was red and white. There was no clue. Where did she find the sword and the child of the beast God.


    "Retreat thirty miles. At the same time, gather all the sword beasts nearby. It''s up to you whether they live or die."


    The green demon king laughed and walked in the direction of the forest.


    After she turned and left, the huge vine pole suddenly retracted into the soil and disappeared with her. The poisonous widow turned into a big spider, jumped up suddenly and followed into the forest.


    The surrounding sword beast army also slowly retreated.


    The sword beast army retreated, and the city cried bitterly.


    This time, I don''t know how many people died, how many people were injured and how many families were destroyed.


    "Who is it?"


    The blue peacock clenched his fist.


    She really can''t imagine who has the ability to enter the sword beast Valley and steal the sword and children of the beast God.


    "They will transfer the target to Dongxia, which shows that. The thief has entered the Dongxia empire. As long as we look at the border, we can find clues."


    He spoke aside.


    The blue peacock turned his head and looked at the girl. She hadn''t even heard of it, but she killed the snake emperor with one person''s strength.


    "I hope your statement is not wrong. Otherwise, Dongxia doesn''t know how many people are going to die."


    As soon as the blue peacock flew up, it quickly fell towards the wall.


    "Absolutely not!"


    With a wave of hands, the body disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow!"


    On the other hand, Xiao Yun, Xiao Zi and Hu Meier left the forest and flew to the plain outside the forest.


    "Finally left."


    Xiao Yun and the three were relieved.


    As long as you leave the forest and come to the human world, everything will be easy to do.


    "From the appearance, we haven''t been attacked by sword beasts here. Let''s find a place to have a rest first."


    Hu Meier suggested.


    These days, they have been worried and faced with crises everywhere, which has made their spirit extremely tired.


    Now, out of the threat, it''s time to have a good rest.


    "OK, that''s all. There''s a small town ahead. Let''s go down!"


    Xiao Yun glanced at the front. About a hundred miles away, there was a small town. It didn''t seem to be attacked by sword beasts.


    "Go!" the three accelerated together.

 Chapter 299

    "Wow!"


    As soon as the three of Xiao Yun landed, they fell outside the small city at the same time. It seems that the small city doesn''t know what''s going on outside. The city is peaceful.


    However, most of the people gathered here are businessmen. You can see caravans coming in and out at any time.


    There are countless inns, restaurants and brothels.


    "First find a place to eat and sleep. Don''t think about anything else for the time being."


    Xiao Yun said to Hu Meier.


    "OK!"


    Hu Meier smiled at Xiao Yun, and the three walked into an inn.


    "Boss, give us two guest rooms and two buckets of clean water, good wine and good food."


    After entering the inn, Xiao Yun gave an order to the owner of the inn.


    "OK, sir. Upstairs, please!"


    The inn owner immediately invited Xiao Yun and Hu Meier upstairs.


    The room is arranged on the third floor. Their rooms are lined up side by side. Xiao Yun and Hu Meier go into their own rooms and start sorting out their clothes. These days, they don''t have time to bathe and change clothes. Now their clothes are already extremely dirty.


    "Xiao Zi, do you want to wash it?"


    Xiao Yun said to Xiao Zi after Xiao Er had prepared the water.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi''s face turned red and flew out angrily.


    "This little fellow!"


    Xiao Yun couldn''t help laughing when Xiao Zi left.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Zi. At this time, he began to tidy up his clothes and take a bath.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Xiao Yun was about to take a bath, a thunder sounded. Soon the sky became dark, and lightning swam above the sky, gradually devouring and covering the whole sky.


    It seems that a heavy rain is coming.


    However, Xiao Yun didn''t care about the sky, but looked at the gate of the small town.


    He found that a caravan appeared at the gate of the city. The caravan was very strange. Everyone was wearing a big robe, which covered his face and couldn''t see clearly from head to foot.


    Moreover, their caravan had only one carriage. The carriage was very large. You can see that there was a coffin in the carriage, which was still a copper coffin.


    As if this dark cloud was brought by these people, it looks very strange.


    Xiao Yun looked for a while. When he saw the caravan driving into an inn, he took back his eyes and began to bathe alone.


    After bathing, Xiao Yun and Hu Meier left their room almost at the same time. At this time, Xiao Zi also came back. The three walked downstairs together.


    "Gentlemen, your food is ready."


    The waiter immediately invited Xiao Yun and Hu Meier to their seats.


    "OK!"


    Xiao Yun and Hu Meier walked towards their food table together.


    However, when they came to their own table, Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed. He actually found that there were five people sitting at the table next door. These five people were wearing robes and couldn''t see the shape clearly. I''m drinking and eating slowly.


    Xiao Yun saw at a glance that these five people were the people who took the giant coffin into the small town.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hu Meier asked.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi also looked at Xiao Yun with her head.


    "It''s all right! Eat quickly!"


    Xiao Yun sat down and greeted Xiao Zi and Hu Meier.


    "Sword spirit?"


    Xiao Yun and the three of them had just sat down. A hoarse voice sounded from the five people in black robes behind them.


    The hoarse voice immediately stopped Xiao Yun, Hu Meier and Xiao Zi, and looked at the five of them together.


    "Little friend, I wonder if you can give me your sword elf. I will thank you with heavy gifts."


    A man in black stood up and hugged boxing.


    "Let''s eat!"


    Xiao Yun sat down to eat as if nothing had happened.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi also sat down, grabbed some food with small hands and took a big bite.


    Hu Meier naturally didn''t say anything and sat down to eat.


    In the face of their disregard, the five people in black stood up together, emitting a murderous spirit over Xiao Yun and the three of them.


    "Sit down and eat!"


    Before that, the man in Black said hello to his companions. After listening, the other four sat down slowly.


    "Who are they?"


    Hu Meier asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Xiao Yun doesn''t want to know and doesn''t want to know.


    As long as these guys don''t provoke themselves.


    "Yes!"


    Hu Meier didn''t continue to ask.


    However, while they were eating, a few people came to the inn again. These people dress up very strangely. They dress up like barbarians, but they are full of domineering with huge swords on their backs.


    "Boss, give us a table of good wine and food!"


    A bearded man in a Bull hat called.


    "OK, my guest."


    The innkeeper will arrange it right away.


    The big men began to pour water and drank tea quietly.


    But soon after they sat down, a few more people came in. They sat down at a table and began to order.


    In less than ten minutes, the whole Inn was full. All of them were powerful warriors.


    Although I came to dinner, the atmosphere was very depressed, and there was no voice. Only Xiao Yun, Xiao Zi and Hu Meier ate, and even the five people in black robes ate very subtly.


    "It''s said that you''ve come through thousands of hardships from distant regions. I don''t know if you''re serious?"


    Finally, someone spoke.


    The voice came from the door. At the door, a handsome young man in white robes and carrying a sword walked in.


    The young man sat on a table and said with a light smile.


    As soon as he said this, the people on the surrounding tables looked at the five people in black.


    Not only them, but also Xiao Yun, Hu Meier and Xiao Zi.


    These five black robed people are not from the sword region, but from the region? Where is the region? Xiao Yun hasn''t even heard of it.


    "Who are you?"


    Asked the leader of the men in black.


    "Many people call me a little red."


    The young man introduced himself.


    "A little red?"


    The man in black has never heard of the name.


    "We people in the sword region are very interested in the things in your region. I wonder if you are willing to give up the things brought by your region?"


    A little red smiled and said.


    His words ignited everyone''s heart, and obviously they meant the same.


    "What do you want us to bring out from the region?"


    The man in black was stunned and immediately laughed.


    "It depends on your ability."


    The head of the black robed man was like hearing a joke. His hand pressed down on the table. At this time, the whole table was shrouded in dark fog.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a dead breath in the inn, and I didn''t feel any raw breath... It seemed that this was not an inn, but in a coffin

 Chapter 300

    "Hum!"


    After seeing a little red, he snorted coldly, and his hand pressed against the table.


    A sense of sword spread wildly, so that the dark fog couldn''t get close at all.


    "Buzz!"


    When the sword idea spreads, everything from bottom to top. The dark fog was cut in half at the moment, and the sword meaning seat was directed to the table of the five black robed people.


    "Pa!"


    The hands of the five men in black pressed.


    I see. As soon as the dark air expanded, Jianyi was stopped in mid air by the black fog.


    "Boom!"


    Then the sword intention exploded directly.


    "Die!"


    After seeing a little red, he flew into a rage.


    A sword is red¡ª¡ª


    A little red took out his sword, and his figure flashed like a sharp sword light, rushing towards the five people in black robes.


    "Shua!"


    A little red body was still in the air. At this time, the black robed man who was the first disappeared. After blinking, he came to a little red body and pressed his hand on a little red head.


    "No..."


    A cry of pain came from a little red mouth.


    Then, visible to the naked eye, a little red body dried up.


    In just two or three breaths, a little red body turned into a mummy, and all the anger in the body was inhaled into the body by the man in black.


    This scene surprised everyone present, even Xiao Yun.


    Too fast. The speed of the man in black is terrible.


    A little red is fast, but the man in black is faster. His speed is almost in the blink of an eye. He comes to a little red in the blink of an eye and sucks all the vitality of a little red.


    "Do you still want something from the region?"


    The man in black threw the corpse to the ground and said indifferently.


    No one spoke because everyone felt the crisis.


    "If not, just go away with me!"


    The man in black gave a cold drink.


    "Go, let''s go!"


    "Go!"


    "Get out of here, quickly..."


    The warriors sitting on the table turned and ran one by one, for fear that this guy would start again.


    Soon, most of the people left, and only two tables didn''t move. One table was Xiao Yun and them, and the other table was those guys who looked like barbarians.


    "What? Do you still have ideas?"


    The man in black smiled coldly. His eyes not only swept the barbarians, but also Xiao Yun.


    "Are you full?"


    Xiao Yun ignored the man in black and said to Hu Meier and Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi raised her little hand.


    Hu Meier didn''t answer, but stood up and walked towards the counter with Xiao Yun.


    "Boss!"


    Xiao Yun threw a gold coin to the boss and walked lazily upstairs.


    This attitude of disregard, this self-confidence that doesn''t take everything as one thing. Let five people in black frown.


    "Brothers, we are full. Go back!"


    The barbarians went outside the inn, but when they left, they smiled and looked at the five people in black. This kind of look is actually to tell them that you are being watched.


    After everyone left, the five men in black sat down quietly again and ate.


    "These people come from different regions. How did they come from?"


    After Hu Meier and Xiao Yun entered the room, they asked curiously.


    "They have their own way! However, these have nothing to do with us. It''s best not to meddle."


    Xiao Yun said.


    They just passed by. No matter where he was, Xiao Yun didn''t want to know or participate. Now his goal is only the sword of seven attributes and the supreme kendo.


    "You''re right! We''d better not mind our own business. People in these areas are not simple goods."


    Hu Meier also shook his head.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun, they are the four Dharma guardians who killed the beast God. Once the beast God caught their breath, it would be troublesome.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi could not help clenching her fist, but Xiao Yun and Hu Meier said they didn''t mind their own business.


    "Xiao Zi, don''t mess around without my permission. Understand?"


    Xiao Yun became serious as soon as he saw Xiao Zi''s appearance.


    Although Xiaozi seems to be very clever around Xiao Yun, once she leaves Xiao Yun, she likes to mess around, and she can''t sit still for such an interesting thing.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi looked at Xiao Yun angrily and twisted her head to one side.


    "Go back and have a rest first!"


    Xiao Yun glanced at Hu Meier.


    Although it is still daytime, they are tired these days.


    "Good!"


    Hu Meier nodded with a smile and didn''t say anything else. She turned and walked towards her room.


    After Hu Meier left, Xiao Yun simply lay down and went to sleep. Xiaozi also fell to one side and slept.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    When Xiao Yun fell asleep, a strange sound woke him up.


    It sounds like a beating heart.


    Xiao Yun had got the devil''s heart before. The voice of the devil''s heart was almost the same as this voice.


    "Haw!"


    When Xiao Yun opened her eyes, Xiao Zi also sat up.


    They looked at each other and got out of bed together.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The sound sounded again.


    "What''s going on?"


    The beating of the voice made Xiao Yun feel uneasy.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi carefully left the room and flew towards the night.


    Xiao Yun was not polite either. With a leap, he jumped out of the room and came to the eaves.


    He found that the sound came from an inn opposite, and from a courtyard of that inn.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi fell on the eaves of the opposite inn.


    They found that in the courtyard of the inn, there was a copper coffin, which was bound with iron chains, and the sound obviously came from the copper coffin.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi clenched her fist and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Are those guys'' copper coffins?"


    Xiao Yun frowned. Isn''t this the copper coffin that the black robed people put in a carriage today? It was just unexpected that there was a beating sound in the copper coffin.


    "Wow!"


    When Xiao Yun said this, suddenly, a total of five or six figures came to the courtyard from the outer courtyard. As soon as these voices fell, they began to approach the copper coffin one by one.


    "Someone wants to steal the copper coffin?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    "Ka!"


    The five or six people made a strange move. They buttoned the copper coffin with a button, and then pulled up a silk thread. At this time, the copper coffin automatically left the ground and moved out towards the house of the inn.


    "Who?"


    Just after the bronze coffin moved out of the inn, an angry roar sounded from the inn.


    "Boom!"


    The door of the inn was knocked open, and a large dark fog rose into the sky.


    "No, I''ve been found." the man who stole the copper coffin shouted.

 Chapter 301

    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the copper coffin suddenly pulled and shrank, and quickly disappeared within the range of the inn.


    "Boom!"


    After the copper coffin disappeared, the dark fog in the inn swept towards the thieves like thousands of ghosts.


    "Ah... No..."


    After one of them was covered by the black fog, his body dried up and finally turned into a corpse and fell from the air.


    "Old four..."


    The other five shouted.


    "The fourth is hopeless. Let''s go!"


    As soon as he said this, the remaining five people accelerated and fled to the small town.


    "Want to run? Which is so easy..."


    At this moment, twelve people in black robes rushed out of the inn. They turned into a dark stream of light.


    "Boom!"


    The black fog seemed to burst into a black rain and fell from the sky.


    "No... ah..."


    Another painful sound came. One of the remaining five thieves was swallowed by the black light and finally turned into a mummy.


    "Old three..."


    The other four felt a wave of fear.


    "Do it!"


    Instead of continuing to escape, they stopped over the wall.


    Wild sword¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The four thieves each drew out a sword, and the Four Swords fused together. In an instant, the light was shocked, forming a light and rushed to the black fog.


    "Boom!"


    The black fog exploded and the sword body passed all the way.


    "Buzz!"


    However, after the sword body entered the black fog, it completely lost the following text.


    "Pooh!"


    Before the four thieves recovered, a man in black came behind them. The man in black put his hand on their heads. Then their bodies dried up and there was nothing left.


    "Come on, we must get things back."


    The heads of the twelve men in black shouted.


    "Yes!"


    The twelve flew out of the city together.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Xiao Yun felt that these regional experts became more powerful at night.


    The strength of that guy''s hands during the day is far less than that at night.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple pointed to the bodies.


    The bodies of those thieves were obviously the barbarians who ate in the inn today. I didn''t expect that these people had such great stealing skills.


    Unfortunately, the opponent is too powerful, they can''t escape death.


    "Xiao Yun, wait for you thirty miles outside the city!"


    While Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi were thinking, Hu Meier''s voice rang in Xiao Yun''s ears, which was full of fatigue and weakness.


    "This woman..."


    Xiao Yun was very clever. The moment the voice sounded, he knew what the woman had done.


    "Xiao Zi, let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi quickly flew out of the city.


    In less than three minutes, the three of them came to a place thirty miles outside the city.


    But what came into sight was a river.


    "Come down!"


    The voice of Hu Meier came from the river.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi know that Hu Meier''s sword means water attribute, and in the water is her heaven.


    Without thinking, they went straight into the water, but as soon as they got into the river, there was an independent space with air in the river.


    Hu Meier was sitting on the ground cross legged, pale to the extreme, and in front of her was a copper coffin. The copper coffin was still bound by iron chains, and there was a beating sound inside.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi really don''t understand how this woman does it? She stole the copper coffin?


    "Help me!"


    Hu Meier said weakly.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun walked behind Hu Meier and input the sword idea into her body.


    Xiaozi also entered her light sword idea.


    At this time, a cloud of dark turbid gas came out of her body.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple controls a force of light, covering the dark and turbid gas.


    I saw that the turbid gas melted slowly, dissolved slowly, and finally disappeared.


    As soon as the dark gas disappeared, Hu Meier breathed a sigh of relief and his whole body became comfortable.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun frowned and asked curiously.


    "Those fools dug a hole and stole the copper coffin out of the city. I happened to hide in that hole." Hu Meier smiled bitterly, "but I underestimated the dead spirit in the huge copper coffin and almost died under the dead spirit."


    Xiao Yun frowned. He began to worry about Xiao Zi. Unexpectedly, this woman was more disobedient than Xiao Zi.


    "Well, don''t worry about this. Let''s get back to the point!"


    Hu Meier''s eyes turned to the copper coffin, "I just studied it. The words and materials on the copper coffin are not from the sword domain, that is to say, they brought it from the region."


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi also looked at the copper coffin. The words and lines on the copper coffin were not visible in the sword field, and even the material gave off a strange smell.


    Although it is said that the sword field can also make this kind of copper coffin, there is always a gap.


    "What is the purpose of these people coming from far away?"


    Xiao Yun murmured.


    In fact, he cares more about this.


    "It must have bad intentions."


    Hu Meier said seriously.


    Moreover, the secret also comes from the copper coffin.


    "And the secret must be in it."


    Hu Meier pointed to the copper coffin.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi became cautious.


    Now, even fools know that there are secrets in the sarcophagus.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi had already polished her fist and couldn''t help it.


    "Little purple, be careful!"


    Xiao Yun warned.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s words just fell. At this time, Xiao Zi''s body shook and a sword light cut down.


    I saw that the iron chain of the copper coffin exploded. After the iron chain exploded, a breath gushed out of the copper coffin.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    The lid of the copper coffin shook violently, as if a monster was about to come out of it.


    "Peng!"


    Finally, the lid of the copper coffin was lifted, and a blue light rushed out of the copper coffin, then inserted into the river and poured into the dark night sky.


    "Boom!"


    A cyan light column was inserted into the sky, which immediately made the dark night sky green, and the smell of this cyan light column was extremely amazing.


    "This is..."


    In a forest not far away, twelve regional experts stopped and looked at the sky one by one.


    "No, the seal of the copper coffin has been untied. Asshole..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go to the place where the light is located. We must stop it, otherwise our plan will be completely ruined."


    "Hurry up..." the twelve people kept shouting, one by one turned into a dark fog and rushed to the place where the light column was located.

 Chapter 302

    Sword beast in the forest.


    In a huge Valley, in a luxurious cave.


    A man in a blue robe sat cross legged inside.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a green light column was inserted into the sky, and the breath dispersed.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the light appeared, the man in blue robe suddenly opened his eyes, flashed his body and immediately left the cave.


    "Yes, my son finally appeared."


    The man in green robes was shrouded in a terrible momentum.


    "Your majesty!"


    As soon as the man appeared, a famous man appeared in front of him and knelt on the ground.


    "Hurry to meet my son with my God. I want to see who stole my son while I''m away..."


    The beast God roared fiercely, and his body turned into a light and disappeared.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Thousands of sword beasts soared into the sky and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Sky blue city.


    A room in a palace.


    The blue peacock is meditating.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    A blue beam of light rushed into the sky.


    "Well?"


    The blue peacock opened his eyes, quickly left the room and came to the eaves of the palace.


    "Is it the breath of the beast God? No... no, it''s the breath of the son of the beast God?"


    The blue peacock''s face changed greatly.


    This breath comes from the Dongxia empire. Did... Those thieves steal the son of the beast God and want to bring the son of the beast God into the Dongxia Empire.


    "No, they must be stopped."


    The blue peacock immediately disappeared into mid air.


    "The Dongxia empire is in trouble."


    After the blue peacock left, the killing flew up from a place and a sigh sounded from her mouth.


    "I hope there won''t be any trouble."


    She sighed again, but she followed.


    ¡­¡­


    The cyan light column rushed out of the independent space and inserted into the sky. The cyan light shocked Xiao Yun, Xiao Zi and Hu Meier.


    Familiar, no mistake, too familiar. This breath is familiar to the extreme.


    This is clearly a breath of dragon.


    "Roar!"


    When Xiao Yun and them were shocked, a roar sounded from the copper coffin, and a cyan Little Dragon flew out.


    This dragon has a horse face, ox ears, turtle eyes, antlers, snake body, rain scales, Eagle claws and phoenix tail. It is the legendary dragon and is blue. In other words, it is the family of green dragons.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi looked at the little green dragon the size of a man''s arm in surprise. The little body immediately hid behind Xiao Yun.


    "Roar!"


    The little green dragon suddenly flew towards the sky, rushed out of the water and into the sky.


    "Dragon? Is it a dragon?"


    Xiao Yun couldn''t explain that there was a way to live in the copper coffin.


    "Beast God... Son of beast God..."


    Hu Meier''s face is red and white.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xiao Yun seems to think he heard wrong. Son of beast God.


    "You mean, the so-called beast God is a dragon."


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    "Yes!"


    Hu Meier nodded, "that little green dragon is the child of the beast God. It must be those guys who stole the son of the beast God from the sword beast mountain that triggered this beast tide."


    Xiao Yun calmed his inner emotions. If he thought so, it would make sense.


    However, Xiao Yun doesn''t understand. What''s the purpose of stealing the son of beast God?


    "Buzz!"


    This is not over yet. A sword chant attracts the eyes of Xiao Yun and Hu Meier.


    When they looked into the copper coffin, they found a blue sword lying in the copper coffin. The sword was also attached with various spells, so the sword could not move.


    "Water attribute sword, one of the seven attribute swords?"


    Xiao Yun and Hu Meier speak together.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple gently waved her fingers.


    Xiao Yun and Hu Meier nodded as soon as they heard this.


    If you can see the water attribute sword and the son of beast God here, everything can be explained.


    "Roar!"


    A painful roar came over the river and raised huge waves on the river, as if something had been pressed down and it was struggling.


    "It seems that those guys have come."


    Hu Meier said.


    "Stop them at all costs."


    Xiao Yun didn''t say anything. He quickly put away the water attribute sword and the copper coffin.


    "Go!"


    At the same time, the three rushed out of the river together.


    "Roar!"


    There was a constant roar above the sky.


    I saw that a large dark fog was enveloping a cyan Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee kept struggling, but there was no way.


    "Boss, what if there is no copper coffin?"


    One of the twelve regional strongmen shouted.


    "Only the copper coffin can hide the breath of the green dragon. Now the copper coffin is missing. If it continues, it will surely lead to the old dragon. Brothers, we can''t wait any longer. Sacrifice!"


    The leader of the twelve men in black gave a loud command.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as this was said, the twelve people were standing in twelve different directions, just in the direction of the twelve stars.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, twelve starlights from the sky fell on them. All kinds of starlights formed a circle, and the circle narrowed, slowly forming a starry sky array.


    After the star array covered the little green dragon, it seemed to make the little green dragon very painful, and the little green dragon''s cry became louder and louder.


    The twelve regional experts spoke strange and difficult language. This language was the language of sacrifice. The language of sacrifice made their robes windless and tremble all over them.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, a dark light column came from the sky, and the light column covered the little green dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The little green dragon struggled painfully, and then it was slowly visible to the naked eye that the little green dragon''s body became larger. Originally it was only the size of a human arm, but now it has become a huge body that can''t be held by four or five people.


    However, after this change, there were blood holes on the little green dragon. The blood was continuously lost from its body. Vaguely, you can see that a dragon soul flew out of the little green dragon''s body.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as the little green dragon''s soul was about to leave the body, its body exploded, and a sword shadow flashed. The sword shadow fell on the dark light column, and the light column exploded.


    The little green dragon''s soul continued to return to his body. The huge dragon''s body also shrunk rapidly and immediately became a little dragon falling from the air.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The altar was destroyed, twelve regional experts spewed blood from their mouths one by one, and their bodies flew backward.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when the twelve regional experts flew backward, a figure flashed, quickly caught the falling little green dragon, and his body was suspended in mid air.


    "Who''s meddling?" after the figure stabilized in the air with little green dragon, a voice with extreme anger sounded from twelve regional experts, and twelve murderous spirits shrouded the figure in the void.

 Chapter 303

    "Mind your own business?"


    The figure slowly fell from the sky and fell to the ground. Holding a small green dragon in his hand, he was looking at the twelve regional experts with a murderous expression.


    "You come from the region and are always welcome in our sword region. But you shouldn''t, shouldn''t, just shouldn''t use this little green dragon to trigger this animal tide."


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    If, little green dragon is dead. Xiao Yun could not imagine what kind of disaster would be caused later.


    You know, there is a terrible green dragon hidden in the sword beast forest.


    "Smelly boy, it''s you? I didn''t expect you to meddle here? OK, OK! Since you want to die, don''t blame us for being ruthless. Brothers, sacrifice this boy and the little green dragon!"


    The regional leader roared.


    The infinite darkness dispersed. At this moment, the twelve figures turned into twelve mists and rushed out madly. They revolved around Xiao Yun and formed a huge fog column. The fog column only blinked and shrouded Xiao Yun and little green dragon.


    "Haw!"


    When Xiaozi flew over, the fog column had swallowed Xiao Yun.


    When Xiaozi rushed to the edge of the fog column, she was repelled by the fog.


    "Don''t go over there. They set up the altar."


    Hu Meier quickly flew over and stopped Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi anxiously pointed to the dark column.


    "Don''t worry! He has the ability to deal with it."


    Hu Meier believes in Xiao Yun''s strength.


    Along the way, there are too many miracles seen from Xiao Yun. If the twelve guys can''t handle it, what can Xiao Yun take to win the seven attribute sword, open the secret of the sword domain and become a strong man above the sword God.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi lowered her head, but she was still worried.


    "It seems that this evening is doomed not to be peaceful!"


    Hu Meier''s eyes swept to the direction of the sword beast forest.


    She found some terrible smells approaching.


    "Xiao Zi, let''s get out of here first."


    Hu Meier reminded.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi and Hu Meier flew to the place outside the dark fog column.


    "Hahaha! Boy, since you want to die, give me the nourishment for sacrifice! Today, I will make you regret coming to this world." at this time, Xiao Yun and Xiao Qinglong are standing between the dark fog pillars. The dark fog rolling in all directions completely covers him, and at Xiao Yun''s feet, above his head and even around his body, There was an array of stars, which revolved around him


    ¡£


    As soon as these arrays rotate. It made Xiao Yun feel a little empty.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a total of 12 lights were emitted from the fog around, which enveloped Xiao Yun.


    "Bad..."


    After these lights covered Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun found that there were cracks in his body and little green dragon, and their blood floated upward.


    "Boy, die! Blood sacrifice."


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yun and little green dragon lost their blood, a roar sounded.


    Suddenly, above his head, there was a blood altar. The blood on Xiao Yun and little green dragon was constantly losing out.


    "Want to deal with me this way? It''s not that easy."


    Xiao Yun smiled ferociously.


    Now, he finally understood.


    These guys want to sacrifice with the help of little green dragon''s dragon blood, although they don''t know what use their sacrifice is. But there is no doubt that as long as the sacrifice is made, the Dongxia empire will face a catastrophe.


    "You calculated everything, but you didn''t. I''m a sword body..."


    Xiao Yun smiled wildly. At this time, his body changed into a huge sword. The huge sword emptied everything.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    The sword body cut over the blood altar, and soon a flame broke out, and blood sprayed down from the altar.


    "Roar!"


    After the sword fell, a painful roar came from the blood altar.


    At this time, dragon souls rushed out of the altar.


    Thousands of dragon souls, including Jiaolong, Qiulong, Qinglong, Longma and Longgui, rise into the sky.


    "No... the altar was destroyed?"


    A voice full of hate sounded from the fog.


    "Roar!"


    After those dragon souls broke away from the shackles, they frantically attacked the fog.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun saw it in his eyes and was completely stupid.


    There are so many dragon souls hidden in this altar. In other words, these guys definitely sacrifice more than one dragon?


    What the hell are they doing?


    "Boom!"


    After these dragon souls rushed out, they formed a terrible impact force and fell to the fog, which made the whole fog column shake violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Asshole!"


    At this time, a total of twelve figures appeared in the fog column. As soon as they rushed, they immediately controlled the altar. The altar immediately stabilized the void. The altar once again formed a swallowing force and pressed towards the dragon soul.


    "Roar!"


    Those dragon souls also noticed the crisis at the moment. They made a strange move. They rushed towards the little green dragon.


    "Roar..."


    After they got into the little green dragon''s body, the little green dragon raised his head and roared.


    At this moment, the tiny body immediately became larger and grew into a huge dragon that was a full kilometer long and could not be held by more than a dozen people.


    "Bad..."


    At the sight of the twelve regional strongmen, their faces changed wildly.


    They never expected that these dragon souls would enter the little green dragon''s body.


    "Boom!"


    After the little green dragon got bigger, at this time, the huge dragon tail pulled out.


    To the twelve regional strongmen.


    "Kill it!"


    Twelve regional strongmen acted together to form twelve light fog, surrounded the huge green dragon, and then cut the past like a knife.


    "Pooh!"


    Blood gushed wildly.


    A large amount of dragon blood spewed out like water.


    At this time, after the dragon blood was sprinkled on the altar, the blood light of the altar was even better.


    "Roar!"


    The green dragon roared in pain.


    "Sacrifice begins, summon..."


    Twelve simple voices sounded at the same time.


    At this time, a pillar of blood from the altar rushed into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Lightning flashes of blood above the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a total of hundreds of bloody lightning fell to the ground and formed a circle, which formed a super large star array.


    As soon as the array appeared, the ground shook violently. It''s like a monster coming out of the ground.


    "Roar!"


    Qinglong struggled more and more fiercely, and the blood lost from him was faster and faster


    All the blood was sucked into the altar, and the altar input the blood into the star array on the ground.


    "No..." Xiao Yun shouted.

 Chapter 304

    If this continues, there will only be one result, the green dragon will be killed, and the thing called by them will drill out of the earth.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun''s hand pressed against the surrounding dark clouds. He saw that the idea of frozen sword spread upward, and the whole dark cloud was frozen into an ice.


    "What are you going to do, asshole?"


    Twelve voices sounded at the same time.


    "Let you die!"


    Xiao Yun roared.


    At the moment, his hands held the colorful sword.


    The colorful sword expanded with a terrible momentum.


    "Old three, deal with him..."


    The regional leader shouted.


    "Good!"


    A black fog came out from the green dragon and rushed to Xiao Yun.


    "It''s useless!"


    Xiao Yun waved the colorful sword in his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Boom!"


    The dark fog was broken and exploded, and blood and broken meat were sprayed everywhere.


    "Old three..."


    Eleven other voices sounded at the same time.


    "You can die."


    Xiao Yun smiled ferociously.


    They bound Qinglong. This is a good time to do it yourself.


    "No..."


    While Xiao Yun said this, the eleven regional strongmen loosened the green dragon together, and they rushed to the altar quickly.


    "Buzz!"


    The colorful sword light flashed.


    "Boom!"


    The altar exploded into countless pieces. As soon as the altar exploded, the whole fog column and the whole blood red sky collapsed directly, and the summoned star array collapsed.


    "Ah..."


    Eleven regional strongmen saw this behind the scenes and roared wildly in their mouths.


    They have worked hard for so many years, shuttling between various fields, in order to this day. But... But all their efforts were ruined by this boy.


    "Boy, you''re dead."


    "Let him not survive, not die..."


    "Roar..."


    Eleven people were angry to the limit. At this moment, infinite and terrible fog swept away towards Xiao Yun.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment they rushed, the wounded green dragon rolled up its tail and shook it.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the space exploded, eleven regional strong men threw out towards the rear, and their blood gushed.


    Losing the altar and the star array, they are mole ants in the eyes of the green dragon.


    "Roar!"


    After Qinglong pulled out the eleven strong regional players, he roared and continued to rush over.


    "Don''t go over, be careful..."


    Xiao Yun found something motionless at the moment.


    The frozen fog column collapsed automatically, and the ground trembled wildly.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yun shouted this sentence, suddenly, the ground collapsed, and a big pit like blood appeared below.


    "What?"


    Not only Xiao Yun and Qinglong, but also the eleven regional strong were shocked.


    "Is it God? God awakened..."


    The head of the regional power gave a cry of shock.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as this sentence fell, a roar came from the blood pit.


    "Run away..."


    Xiao Yun subconsciously rushed out of the blood pit, and Qinglong followed.


    "Run..."


    Xiao Yun and Qinglong fled, and eleven regional strongmen followed.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, a bloody mouth opened from the pit and swallowed it all the way.


    "No..."


    The eleven regional strongmen saw this behind the scenes and shouted loudly one by one.


    "Pooh!"


    No matter how fast they were, they couldn''t escape the swallowing of the big mouth. As soon as the big mouth was pressed down, all eleven people were swallowed.


    "Wow!"


    The mouth closed, forming a hurricane, which lifted Xiao Yun and Qinglong out.


    Only the strong wind closing his mouth lifted Xiao Yun and Qinglong. This power is not terrible.


    "What?"


    When Xiao Yun and Qinglong stabilized, they looked into the blood pit together.


    A blood monster slowly climbed out of the pit.


    The monster is so big that it can''t be described.


    Is the green dragon big? But the green dragon is just like the little loach in each other''s eyes.


    It has a ferocious head like an alligator, all blood red, potholes everywhere, just like a mountain. A pair of Eagle like eyes and a tail at least kilometers long.


    Now, after drilling out of the underground pit, Xiao Yun and Qinglong were frightened by the momentum and residual power.


    "Shua!"


    After the monster left the ground, at this time, figures flew from the sword beast forest.


    The sword beasts all over the sky and the strong ones all over the sky watched this scene one by one.


    "This..."


    As soon as the blue peacock and the kill fell, they were shocked and looked at the giant beast below.


    "An ancient god? An ancient god?"


    The beast God led him down to stabilize the void, and his face turned red in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there an ancient god in the sword field?"


    The beast God knows very well. What does the ancient god mean?


    It is said that the ancient gods have been extinct or exiled. But now, there is an ancient god.


    "Lord beast, it''s the young master. The young master has become stronger."


    The green demon king pointed to the green dragon road below.


    "Yes!"


    The beast God also looked at the little green dragon.


    "Dean!"


    He looked at the blue peacock.


    "It seems that our East sword region is going to suffer a catastrophe. This is an ancient divine beast, looking down at the beast."


    Said the blue peacock.


    "What? Arrogance? That kind of arrogance beast that can devour the earth?"


    I was surprised.


    According to legend, where the arrogant beast goes, where it eats.


    In ancient mythology, the arrogant beast is the most terrible beast.


    And Lu Wu, poor and strange, gluttonous, known as the four fierce beasts in ancient times.


    However, people did not expect that the arrogant beast was not dead and still appeared here.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi and Hu Meier flew out from the rear together, and they all showed incredible eyes.


    Is this big guy summoned by the twelve guys?


    "Look down at the beast?"


    Hu Meier''s face was red and white, "is there such a divine beast in this world?"


    It can be said that it is crazy to summon the arrogant beast with the blood and soul of the dragon.


    You know, arrogant beasts can''t be killed. They can only be exiled to foreign space. But now, he was summoned back by the twelve guys.


    "Roar!"


    The green dragon roared, and his body retreated slowly.


    Not only it, but also Xiao Yun retreated.


    This guy is too big and terrible. He is far from being manageable by Xiao Yun.


    "Look down upon the ancient god. This God is the God of the sword beast Valley and the beast God. I welcome you out of the pass."


    At this moment, the voice of the beast God resounded through the sky.


    With the voice of the beast God falling, the beast slowly stopped, raised his head and looked at the beast God.


    "You are the God of this land?" a hoarse voice sounded from the mouth of the arrogant beast.

 Chapter 305

    "Exactly!"


    The beast God answered.


    "The God of this land is actually a dragon? Or a weak green dragon. However, it just fills my stomach."


    The beast said hoarsely.


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, the beast God changed greatly.


    "Boom!"


    I saw the paw of the beast waving in the air and catching it at the beast God.


    This claw fell and completely locked the space. No matter the beast God, the sword herd, or even the blue peacock, they were shocked and could not resist at all. Can only slowly wait for death to come.


    "Buzz!"


    When the claw fell, suddenly a sword shadow cut up from bottom to top.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the sword fell on the giant claw, and the Giant Claw threw it aside.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    In the process of throwing the Giant Claw out, the beast God, the blue peacock and others ejected blood from their mouths one by one, and their bodies flew out towards the rear.


    Even if the paws of the arrogant beast were not under attack, the remaining power was really terrible.


    "Well?"


    The paws of the beast fell down and looked angrily at the birthplace of the sword light just now.


    I saw a man with black robes and silver hair standing on a rocky mountain. Beside the man, there was a huge green dragon.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    Hu Meier was surprised.


    Xiao Yun actually started on the arrogant beast. Isn''t that trying to die?


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi screamed.


    "Is that him?"


    The blue peacock stabilized. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yun saved them.


    "Who is this boy?"


    The beast God looked at Xiao Yun and his son. From the appearance, they seemed more like partners.


    "Little man, did you stop me?"


    The beast looked at Xiao Yun with cold eyes. It was a great shame for him to be disturbed when he was eating.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Yun answered two words.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Glancing at the beast with a sneer, "do you know that in the eyes of this God, you are not even as good as mole ants?"


    "Do you know who called you out and freed you from prison?"


    Xiao Yun''s pupil shrinks.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The arrogant beast did not answer, but raised his head and laughed.


    "Little man, you wouldn''t say that you and that little earthworm released the God? I''m so happy. Even if it is, so what? This heaven and earth, this world, will become the food of the God. Ha ha..."


    Look at the beast and laugh wildly.


    This little human still wants to set up a relationship in this way, joke? It''s ridiculous to the extreme.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun''s pupils narrowed. He knew it would be the result.


    This big man is in this world, his goal is the whole sword field, and this is just his food.


    "Roar!"


    The little green dragon raised his head and roared.


    The huge dragon rose into the sky.


    "Little earthworm, dare to be wild in front of itself, die!"


    The beast roared angrily. At this moment, his claws waved and swept at the little green dragon.


    "Son..."


    The beast God shouted.


    He wanted to save it, but there was no way.


    "Shua!"


    After the claws fell on Xiaoqinglong, Xiao Yun quickly rushed to Xiaoqinglong. Xiaoqinglong''s huge body rolled towards the ground, a large piece of soil was lifted, and his huge body was lifted.


    However, before it got up, the claw fell down again.


    "Little guy, kill this monster together."


    After Xiao Yun finished, he threw the water attribute sword to Xiaoqinglong. Xiaoqinglong swallowed the water attribute sword directly and rushed into the sky with Xiao Yun.


    "Roar!"


    When the little green dragon held his head up, a rainstorm fell in the sky.


    No, it''s not rainstorm, but sword rain, and the sword rain is the same as rain.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    After the rainstorm fell on the beast, the rocks on the beast burst and sparks were everywhere.


    "Little mole ant, you are not qualified to fight with this God!"


    The beast roared angrily and swept its claws at the little green dragon.


    Sword shield¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun formed a terrible sword shield and stopped little green dragon.


    "Boom!"


    The sword shield was destroyed. Xiao Yun and Xiaoqinglong were thrown out together.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun and Xiaoqinglong were thrown out, and the rage of looking down at the beast hit the extreme.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a startling mouth appeared from the sky, and the mouth swallowed down.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the little green dragon''s mouth opened, a blue sword spewed out of its mouth. The sword rushed to the big mouth with the rough waves.


    "Boom!"


    The big mouth was washed to pieces by the flood.


    "Ah..."


    What kind of existence does the arrogant beast exist, but now it is forced to such a degree by a small human and a small earthworm.


    "Boom!"


    When its huge tail was thrown, the sky was cut in half, and the endless strong wind swept away.


    "Run away..."


    The sword beasts and human masters in the sky fled to the distance one by one.


    "Little guy!"


    Xiao Yun shouted to little green dragon.


    "Shua!"


    Xiaoqinglong threw himself away and ran away with Xiao Yun towards the broken void.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The shattered void expands,


    The ground burst, pieces of rock and soil were sucked in, and the whole river was sucked in.


    A light absorbed within a radius of ten kilometers.


    There is only a huge rock pit on the ground. Both trees, rocks and land are sucked into the fragmented void.


    "What an amazing destructive power."


    Hu Meier was suspended in mid air and said with a red face.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple''s eyes kept turning and soon found Xiao Yun and the little green dragon.


    "Xiao Zi, don''t go there."


    Hu Meier pulled Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi struggled a few times and looked at Hu Meier angrily.


    "This war only belongs to Xiao Yun and them. We''d better not intervene."


    Hu Meier warned seriously.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi looked at Hu Meier curiously.


    "This arrogant beast was summoned by the blood of the green dragon, and they should send it back." Hu Meier seriously reminded: "the arrogant beast has absorbed a lot of dragon blood. Even if its attack is strong, it will repel the green dragon."


    This is also the biggest weakness of the arrogant beast.


    Once the arrogant beast eats something, it will merge with it. However, when it comes into contact with it again, it will reject it.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple nodded.


    But there''s still a little something Xiaozi doesn''t understand. What does this have to do with Xiao Yun?


    "Look! Xiao Yun has something to deal with the arrogant beast. We''ll just die if we participate."


    Hu Meier said confidently.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple eyes lit up. She finally knew what it was.

 Chapter 306

    "How is that possible?"


    The blue peacock never understood why Xiao Yun became so powerful.


    He can fight the arrogant beast.


    You know, the arrogant beast rushed down. Even she couldn''t compete with the arrogant beast, but Xiao Yun did it.


    "Dragon ball, it''s Dragon Ball!"


    He opened his mouth and interrupted the blue peacock.


    "Dragon beads?"


    The blue peacock looked at him in surprise.


    "I''ve seen dragon balls. They''re very interesting. It seems that Xiao Yun has them in his hand again."


    She smiled expectantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blue peacock didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    "Wait! We can''t participate in this war. They''re enough."


    He said confidently.


    The blue peacock pondered for a while and nodded.


    "Your majesty! Will the young master?"


    The green demon king and the poisonous widow looked at the beast God together.


    "My son of the beast God, there is no word no."


    The beast God is worried about his son, but he must watch his son grow up.


    In the war just now, he saw that his son had infinite potential.


    This is what their dragon family should have. Only in this way can they carry forward the dragon family.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The green demon king and the poison widow nodded and retreated to one side honestly.


    "Hey, hey! Good, good!"


    At this time, the sound of looking down at the beast rang out.


    I saw that in the super pit, a blood light slowly appeared.


    A man in a blood colored robe, blood colored hair and looking at his whole body, like blood, slowly flew out of the pit.


    The man was very red all over, but his face was extremely white. He had no eyebrows and his eyes were like eagle eyes. He didn''t know whether it was evil or disgusting.


    However, after his appearance, Xiaoqinglong and Xiao Yun looked carefully together. They knew that this man was the beast who looked at him.


    There is no reason why a fierce beast that has reached this state cannot become human. "Young man, little earthworm. Let me tell you a good news. You have successfully angered the God. Do you really think you can escape from me with this means? No, you are wrong. You are very wrong." the beast smiled angrily, "today, I will let you ignore the God


    Let''s see what is the power of God and what is the supreme power. Ha ha... "


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the beast disappeared.


    Soon, the world was stained with blood. After the bloody world appeared, the earth became a desert, the trees gradually withered, and the air became thin, as if the world had fallen.


    Then, the earth was dyed blood red, and the air was dyed blood red. Here has become a world of blood. At the same time, the world of blood continues to spread.


    "This... This..."


    All the people or sword beasts changed their faces and looked around in fear.


    "Now you know how small you are? I tell you, you are a group of mole ants. Since you are mole ants, you must have the consciousness of mole ants. Ha ha..."


    The voice of the arrogant beast rang in the world of blood.


    "Do you know why I''m called a beast? Because I''m invincible to the earth."


    Look at the beast and laugh wildly.


    "Invincible in the world? If you are invincible, how can you just be a fierce beast and cannot enter the ranks of divine beasts? If you are invincible, why will you be exiled and defeated by humans? Will you become the watchdog of the dragon?"


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    "Little bastard, what are you talking about?"


    Look at the beast angrily.


    When it was angry, a huge face appeared in the sky.


    "Am I wrong? You are invincible here. You just think we are weak and easy to bully here. If you meet the Dragon God and the ancient strong, there is no place for you to be wild here."


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    "Roar!"


    Anger flared up in the burning sky.


    In an instant, blood cells similar to the popular ones fell from the sky and hit Xiao Yun and Xiao Qinglong.


    "Little bastard, if I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be a man..."


    After those blood cells fall, they explode directly. The blood has a strong corrosive force.


    "Be careful..."


    Xiao Yun fell on the little green dragon, and they jumped behind them.


    "Roar!"


    The little green dragon spewed out a mouthful of sea water and completely covered all the blood cells.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun saw the colorful sword in his hand.


    Colorful sword shadows appear vertically and horizontally.


    "Boom!"


    All the blood cells burst automatically, and the flood washed away countless blood.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After the blood cells burst, all the blood and sea water formed a blood giant, and the giant''s hand swept down the void.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun shouted bad.


    "Little Green Dragon..."


    Xiao Yun fled behind him.


    "Roar!"


    The little green dragon formed a water shield and stopped in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The water shield exploded, and the little green dragon lifted out towards the rear, covered with blood.


    The arrogant beast repels Xiaoqinglong, so it can''t hurt Xiaoqinglong. However, if Xiaoqinglong''s water is integrated in the attack, it will be completely different.


    Miles frozen¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s ice attribute sword intention was displayed, the water was frozen and spread to the blood giant.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood giant froze directly.


    Sword Amulet¡ª¡ª


    After the ice was sealed, Xiao Yun threw out a total of more than ten sword talismans.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    All the frozen ice exploded, and the blood giant, or the frozen sea water and blood, exploded.


    The whole sky was completely destroyed.


    "It''s useless..."


    Under the infinite destruction, the roar of the beast''s anger to the extreme sounded again.


    At this time, the bloody sky pressed down on Xiao Yun, Xiao Qinglong and everyone.


    This is the complete collapse of heaven and earth, the shaking of the earth and the surge of strong wind.


    "Run..."


    "The sky is falling, run!"


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    Both humans and sword beasts screamed one by one, turned and ran away.


    "Little Green Dragon..."


    Xiao Yun roared.


    "Roar!"


    The little green dragon rushed up and rushed to Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    Less than a few decades after the blood day came down, Xiao Yun ran out his dragon ball.


    "Roar!"


    The little green dragon''s mouth held the dragon ball and rushed towards the sky. At this moment, the little green dragon''s body turned into gold. The Golden Dragon''s body emitted a terrible colorful light.


    "This... This is the Dragon Ball..."


    The beast God was completely stupid at this time.


    As for the other animals and people, they all stared at the scene.


    "Dragon? Dragon? No, it''s impossible..."


    The incredible cry of the arrogant beast sounded. When he wanted to take back his blood, it was too late.

 Chapter 307

    "Boom!"


    The little green dragon rushed to the sky, the sky burst open, the blood sky burst open a big hole, and the afterwaves of the big hole spread. Swallowed in all directions


    All the blood gas and blood mist burst naturally.


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, from the blood mist, a blood man fell out of the air.


    "Little green dragon, this is the time. Come on..."


    Xiao Yun roared.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon ball in Xiaoqinglong''s mouth sprayed out and hit the arrogant beast.


    "No..."


    "Boom!"


    There is no way for the arrogant beast to escape.


    The dragon ball is a remnant of the ancient dragon, and it was the gatekeeper of the dragon in ancient times. Now the dragon ball of the dragon can suppress it from the heart.


    "Pooh!"


    The body of the beast was knocked out.


    "Roar..."


    After the body of the beast flew, his body immediately became a beast God.


    "Well done!"


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    "Break it for me..."


    The colorful sword in Xiao Yun''s hand swept through the void, and soon there was a fragmented void.


    "It''s useless. You want to send me back. It''s not so easy..."


    Seeing a broken void behind him, he looked up at the beast and roared loudly. His power has not been fully understood by this little human so far.


    "Really? That''s not necessarily..."


    Xiao Yun sneered, and the colorful sword in his hand flew out.


    After the colorful sword is shot out, the colorful light covers the sky.


    "What? This is..."


    When I saw the colorful light and the colorful water chestnut stone in the sword, I suddenly thought of a figure in my mind


    It was this man who banished him, but now the stone appears again.


    "No... no..."


    Looking down at the beast, his mouth is full of reluctance.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the colorful sword passed, the huge body of the beast was cut in half, and the blood spilled in the air.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the dragon ball in the little green dragon''s mouth ejected again and hit the body of the arrogant beast. The body of the arrogant beast quickly sucked into the broken void.


    "I''m not willing! I''m not willing! I will come back, I will..."


    The arrogant beast''s unwilling roar rang through the sky.


    Finally, the broken void closed slowly, and the body of the beast disappeared completely.


    The blood fog gradually disappeared, but the sky did not immediately restore its brilliance, but was dim.


    In this bleak sky, it was dead quiet, and countless pairs of eyes looked at the silver haired youth and the Golden Dragon.


    "Shua!"


    The colorful sword was integrated into Xiao Yun''s body. Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Qinglong and nodded to each other.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi''s scream interrupted the strange atmosphere.


    Xiaozi flew to Xiao Yun and kept turning, full of excitement.


    "Sword elf?"


    The blue peacock looked at Xiao Zi.


    She couldn''t cure the elf, but now she woke up.


    "Xiao Zi! Don''t worry! I''m fine."


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Zi and said with a smile.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi nodded excitedly.


    That scene just now was terrible.


    However, Xiao Yun defeated the monster.


    "Roar!"


    The little green dragon cried softly at this time, then narrowed his body into a little green dragon the size of a human arm, then flew over to Xiao Yun and threw the dragon ball in his mouth to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun also took the dragon ball, smiled and looked at Xiaoqinglong. Then Xiaoqinglong flew back towards the beast God.


    The beast God saw his son flying, and his eyebrows wrinkled very tightly. The dragon ball was the God of their dragon family, but his son returned the dragon ball to each other.


    "Young man, you saved my son. God appreciates you very much. Come to our sword beast Valley anytime when you are free."


    Said the beast God.


    "At the invitation of the beast God, I will visit in person in the future."


    Xiao Yun holds boxing.


    "Ha ha! Well, my son likes you very much. You are a good friend of my son and God."


    The beast God laughed heartily.


    "Let''s go!"


    The beast God said hello and immediately turned and flew towards the sword forest.


    A large group of sword beasts flew away one by one and disappeared into the world.


    The beast is so strong that it is invincible. Similarly, the beast God is also very strong.


    The reason why we can drive away the arrogant beast this time is very simple


    Xiao Yun had dragon balls, colorful swords, and the green dragon''s rejection of the arrogant beast. Therefore, he defeated the arrogant beast with the help of favorable weather and geography.


    Of course, what is more important is the power of the moment when the little green dragon swallowed the dragon ball and turned into a divine dragon.


    "It seems that I still underestimated you."


    The blue peacock flew down and said with a sneer, "even the arrogant beast was defeated in your hand."


    "The Dean flattered me."


    After seeing the blue peacock clearly, Xiao Yun also lightly hugged it.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with the dragon ball and the sword?"


    Blue Peacock dominates the airway.


    She found herself cheated by this guy all the time. She thought it was Xiao Yun''s sword charm. It turned out to be a sword.


    "The student was lucky at the moment, so he got it by chance. Can''t he?"


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "You..."


    The blue peacock is not a fool. I can''t see that Xiao Yun is lying.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi flew over angrily at this time.


    It looks like it''s going to start at any time.


    When the blue peacock saw Xiao Yun''s appearance, his pupils narrowed and sneered.


    "Well, you are a great hero of our human beings. You not only dissolved the hatred with the sword beast, but also defeated the arrogant beast. You are a great hero! What adventure do I have? How can I ask?"


    The blue peacock smiled fiercely, "come on! Spread the news and let the great hero get the attention of the public."


    "Yes, Dean!"


    The people behind the blue peacock hold fists together.


    "You..."


    Xiao Yun knew that the woman was intentional.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The blue peacock laughed wildly. At this time, her body flew up and disappeared immediately. The people she brought also left one by one.


    "Alas! Don''t you know that women are very stingy?"


    He shook his head in the air and smiled.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Yun looked at me and asked.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi immediately recognized the killing, but Xiaozi showed cautious eyes.


    "Come out for a walk. I can''t fall behind you."


    Sha smiled and said, "you''d better put away your sword and dragon ball and don''t be found by malicious people, otherwise you will encounter unnecessary trouble."


    "I understand!"


    Xiao Yun naturally understands this truth.


    "I''ll go back first. Let''s have a competition when we have a chance."


    After the killing, he flashed and disappeared. Until the killing figure disappeared, Xiao Yun slowly took back his eyes.

 Chapter 308

    "Who is this girl?"


    Hu Meier frowned and looked at the direction where the killing disappeared.


    "Isn''t it a very interesting girl?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Hu Meier and smiled.


    "She has strong willpower. She is the strongest willpower I have ever seen. Even in the face of arrogant animals, she doesn''t change her face. This kind of willpower is not what you and I can do."


    Hu Meier said.


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer. From the moment he first saw the girl, Xiao Yun knew that the girl was very complicated.


    Her strength, her talent, are not weak.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi was angry. From her small expression, she was very dissatisfied with everyone''s view of killing.


    "Xiao Yun, is that copper coffin still in your hand?"


    Hu Meier changed the subject and asked.


    "Yes, I have it."


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Give me the copper coffin. Let''s separate here!"


    Hu Meier said bluntly.


    "Do you want a copper coffin?"


    Xiao Yun also felt that the copper coffin was full of secrets.


    Little green dragon and water attribute sword are sealed here. The outside world can''t feel it. It''s enough to think of the mystery of this coffin.


    "That''s right! I have to find out what the so-called regional people come from and what is the relationship with the arrogant beast? And that copper coffin..."


    There are too many secrets in the copper coffin. Hu Meier can''t wait.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t talk nonsense and directly took out the copper coffin.


    When Hu Meier saw it, he waved his hand and the copper coffin was immediately put into the space ring.


    "When I find out the secret of this copper coffin, I''ll come to you. But I have to remind you in advance. Don''t act rashly for the time being, okay?"


    Hu Meier reminded me.


    Now, Xiao Yun and Xiao Qinglong have defeated the arrogant beast. This battle is enough to make him famous. At this time, it will certainly attract the attention of countless eyes. If Xiao Yun messes up, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I understand!"


    Xiao Yun understood what Hu Meier meant.


    Of the seven attribute swords, one fell into his own hands, five have been landed, and then there is only one left.


    "I''ll go first and take care of myself!"


    Hu Meier hugged a punch, his body flashed towards the sky and disappeared immediately.


    Watching Hu Meier leave, Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi''s faces showed a smile.


    "Xiao Zi, let''s go back to the sword seminary first."


    Xiao Yun gave Xiao Zi a look.


    This time I went out, no matter for Xiao Yun or Xiao Zi, I gained a lot.


    "Haw!"


    As soon as Xiaozi answered, she and Xiao Yun turned into light and disappeared in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast sword beast forest is endless.


    At the moment, above the sword beast forest, a man flew rapidly, and a small green dragon was rolled on the man''s shoulder.


    "Son, can you tell your father what you''re doing?"


    The beast God questioned his son after all.


    It never understood why his son wanted to return the dragon ball if he had it for himself at that time. Absolutely no one can rob them.


    You know, it''s a dragon ball, something every Dragon wants to rob.


    A faint dragon language came out of the little green dragon''s mouth.


    "Oh?"


    The beast God was silent.


    "That colorful sword?"


    The beast God spit out this sentence.


    "You mean that the sword drove the arrogant beast into the broken void?"


    The beast God frowned and murmured.


    Little Green Dragon nodded his head.


    "Well, as a father, I believe in your choice."


    The beast God believed in his son''s choice.


    After this time, he really saw the power of his son.


    Xiaoqinglong''s mouth pulled, as if smiling.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the body of the beast God becomes a huge green dragon. The threat of the green dragon frightens the whole sword beast forest, as if it had issued a great order.


    The sword beasts from any corner of the sword beast forest surrender and lie down.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a mountain suddenly shook, and the mountain gradually cracked. After the mountain cracked, a huge cave appeared in the mountain. "Son, being a father respects your choice. This is the Dragon Cave, the biggest forbidden area of our dragon family. As a child of our dragon family, you must go in once in your life and get your own inheritance. If you succeed, you will make great progress in cultivation like your father. If you fail, you will be buried here forever. Are you afraid


    "Is that right?"


    The beast God looked at his son and said.


    "Roar!"


    The little green dragon roared at the sky, shook off his body and rushed towards the Dragon Cave.


    After Xiaoqinglong got into the Dragon Cave, the mountain gradually healed and finally returned to normal.


    "Son, I hope you can get the real inheritance of our dragon family. This time, you contacted the dragon ball and got the memory in the dragon ball. I hope... You can find your own way and surpass being a father."


    The beast God is full of expectations for his son.


    Just now, his son said a word to him, which made him very excited.


    His son said that the Dragon Ball belonged to his ancestors. To get it, we can only follow the steps of our ancestors, so we can never move forward, and what it wants is to surpass our ancestors.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of others, this is a big joke.


    But he believed his son could do it.


    ¡­¡­


    East sword region, a city.


    "Have you heard that something serious happened? Just yesterday, Tianlan city was attacked by a wave of animals. Guess what happened?"


    "What happened?"


    "Hey, hey! Don''t you know? I tell you, even the beast gods are out."


    "What? Beast God? The old monster?"


    "Isn''t it? I think you should know how powerful the beast God is? But this is not the point. The point is that the son of the beast God was kidnapped."


    "The son of the beast God was kidnapped?"


    "Hey, hey! The son of the beast God was kidnapped and sacrificed. A monster was summoned during the sacrifice. Guess what kind of monster it is? I tell you, you must be surprised. This monster is the legendary arrogant beast."


    "Four fierce beasts, arrogant beasts? Arrogant beasts that could fight against divine beasts in ancient times?"


    "Is this still false? But what about looking at the beast? Finally, it was defeated by a super genius of the sword seminary?"


    "Who has this ability?"


    "This man''s name is Xiao Yun."


    "Xiao Yun? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it."


    "Me too. Is it more powerful than the beast God?"


    "Who knows..."


    In a restaurant, groups of martial artists gathered together to talk about it. This chat attracted many people to come and join the fun.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    However, people did not notice that in a corner of the restaurant, there sat a man wearing a white robe. A beautiful and evil face makes people feel that he is even more beautiful than women. "Is it a coincidence? There is also a man named Xiao Yun in the sword domain? It seems that I have to meet him anyway." the man in white robe smiled angrily and stood up slowly.

 Chapter 309

    Sword Seminary.


    "You see? Is it Xiao Yun? The new Xiao Yun?"


    "Yes! More and more handsome."


    "Alas! What a pity! What a pity! Such a handsome man already has a girlfriend?"


    "Who is his girlfriend?"


    "Isn''t that the blue leaf? The niece of the dean."


    "Ah! That silly girl?"


    "I seem to have heard that it was a misunderstanding. Xiao Yun didn''t sleep with the girl?"


    "Really?"


    "Can''t I lie to you?"


    "Then I don''t have a chance?"


    After Xiao Yun returned to the college with Xiao Zi, it soon aroused the discussion of the students in the college, including male students and female students, but the discussion was more female students.


    Xiao Yun shocked the whole student with his appearance and strength. He is both a strength school and an idol school.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi looked at these people with some annoyance.


    "Look, there is an elf? I heard that Xiao Yun made trouble at the college that day just for that ELF?"


    "Yes! What a lovely elf. No wonder he is willing to work hard."


    "If I had such a lovely elf, I would try my best."


    Xiao Zi was very angry, but after these comments sounded, she smiled immediately. Of course she''s happy to say good things about her!


    "Little purple!"


    Xiao Yun said hello to Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi immediately followed, and her body fell on Xiao Yun''s shoulder.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi walked towards the teaching building of the college.


    Xiao Yun did not go to the first grade teaching building, but to the third grade teaching building.


    After all, he is already a level three sword God. To make a breakthrough as soon as possible, Xiao Yun must learn some theoretical knowledge, because Xiao Yun feels the bottleneck.


    When Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi came to the third grade classroom, the third grade classroom was having a class and a lecturer was talking on the podium.


    "This classmate, are you new?"


    Xiao Yun walked to the door and the lecturer and students were attracted.


    "I''m here for class."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Xiao Yun? Is that Xiao Yun?"


    "That scum Xiao Yun? Xiao Yun who cheated Blue Leaf for the first time and refused to admit it?"


    "Who else but him?"


    "Why did he come to our class?"


    "That is to say, he didn''t come to cheat our monitor?"


    "Look at him like that, you know it is."


    "This kind of person is the most disgusting."


    When Xiao Yungang said he was here for class, the classroom was full of excitement.


    Even the lecturer became nervous.


    "This classmate, are you the third level sword God?"


    Asked the lecturer.


    "Buzz!"


    The air in the classroom trembled as soon as he said this.


    In an instant, hundreds of floating swords appeared in the classroom.


    "Wow!"


    The whole classroom was in an uproar.


    Level 3 sword God controls hundreds of sword meanings. Is this person a human or a monster?


    Is this Xiao Yun''s strength? The real strength of the young man who fought with the dean?


    The lecturer''s mouth opened, his face turned red, and finally he didn''t speak.


    "Is this enough?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Enough, enough."


    The lecturer nodded tremblingly.


    This guy''s strength must be better than level 3 sword God, but why does he come to grade 3?


    "There''s a seat in the back. Hurry to sit down and have class!"


    The lecturer said.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun took Xiao Zi and walked towards the back seat. As he walked, the sound of discussion around him continued.


    Xiao Yun came to an empty seat and sat down at the table.


    Xiao Yun found that there was a man sitting next to him. It was a woman. The woman was wearing a red Xiaojin robe and her hair was tied into several braids. It looked like the woman was full of wildness.


    Just like a horse on the grassland, it is unruly.


    When Xiao Yun sat down, she was looking at Xiao Yun with indifferent eyes.


    Instead of seeing her, Xiao Yun picked up the books on the table, opened the books, and then listened to the introduction of the lecturers on the podium.


    After stepping into the third level sword God, Xiao Yun felt that he had entered the bottleneck. Even if he could feel the stronger sword meaning, he could not understand the next step.


    Moreover, the understanding of the meaning of attribute sword has also been prevented.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi also fell on the table, then picked up a big book and opened it again. Her eyes looked at the book, looking like she didn''t understand.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Zi''s actions have attracted the attention of some girls, and even the girls next to Xiao Yun have attracted them.


    "Do you want to break through to level 4 sword God?"


    The girl finally spoke.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun answered.


    "Improve from the essential state! Your body has reached the limit. The only way to understand the stronger sword meaning is to make the yuan force stronger."


    Said the girl.


    Xiao Yun was stunned. He immediately stopped and looked at the girl.


    "You are already a level Four sword God?"


    Xiao Yun asked in surprise.


    "No!"


    The girl shook her head. "Any sword God knows this rule. The premise of not being able to understand the next level of sword meaning is that Yuan force has stagnated. The only thing you want to break through is to improve yuan force."


    Xiao Yun thought about it carefully and felt it was reasonable. Since he came to this world, he had almost no power to manage. Because his body has changed, and this is a sword world, Yuan Li is useless at all.


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Yun thanked.


    "You''re welcome! We are classmates. By the way, my name is Nangong Hongdou."


    Nangong Hongdou introduced himself.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    Xiao Yun also reported his name.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi also raised her little hand.


    Seems to be telling Nangong Hongdou his name.


    Nangong Hongdou smiled and then didn''t speak again, but listened to the class carefully.


    Xiao Yun also began to listen attentively. What the lecturer said was very useful to Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun had never heard of these theoretical knowledge before.


    Now, these words are heard. For Xiao Yun, this kind of harvest is great.


    Even when a class was over, Xiao Yun was still seriously reading books. After all, he wants to find out a lot of things. Otherwise, he will make detours in the future.


    As for Xiaozi, she has been playing with the students in her class. In particular, some girls revolve around Xiaozi. After some people give Xiaozi snacks, Xiaozi pesters them.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    Just as Xiao Yun was reading seriously and the girls in Xiaozi''s class were making fun, a magnetic man''s voice stereo was at the door.


    The sound seemed to interrupt the upsurge of the classroom, and almost everyone turned their eyes to the door.


    Only Xiao Yun didn''t pay attention, but continued to turn the book.


    "Is it them?" Xiao Yun didn''t pay attention, but everyone around turned crazy.

 Chapter 310

    Holding a very seductive woman, a woman is like a goblin, and her face is even painted with tattoos. At first glance, it is not a simple thing.


    Behind them, there were three men, a big man with a huge sword on his back, a thin boy with bone like results and ten small swords embedded in ten fingers, and a handsome young man in white robes.


    The appearance of the five of them changed the face of the whole class.


    "Ghost swordsman?"


    "Are they ghost swordsmen? Why are they here?"


    "Seems to be looking for Xiao Yun?"


    "Did Xiao Yun offend them?"


    "Xiao Yun, it''s not easy to offend others. How did you offend the ghost swordsman?"


    "Yes! Now he''s finished. Those who offend the ghost swordsman are basically dead."


    The people in the class made way one by one and talked. Obviously, they were all afraid of these five people.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi looked at the five people angrily. Although I don''t know what ghost swordsman is, these five people obviously have bad intentions.


    In the eyes of the public, the five people came over with a sneer. The woman with the cockscomb in her arms sat on the desk and smiled at Xiao Yun and said, "are you Xiao Yun? I seem to have heard some of your legends. I don''t know if those legends are true?"


    "What legend?"


    Xiao Yun closed the book and slowly raised his head.


    "It is said that you and the son of the beast God defeated the arrogant beast and sent it into the broken void."


    The ghost swordsman sneered.


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar all around.


    Although the people present have never seen the arrogant beast, have they heard of it? Xiao Yun has the ability to defeat the arrogant beast?


    "So what? So what if not?"


    Xiao Yun sneered.


    "Hum!"


    The big man with the huge sword on his back shouted angrily, his body flashed, the huge sword in his hand waved and cut to Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, a sword shield appeared in front of Xiao Yun, and the big giant sword was completely deadlocked on the sword shield.


    "Shua!"


    The sword shield trembled, and the big man and the giant sword were lifted back together. They withdrew four or five meters before they stabilized.


    However, as soon as he stabilized, he was about to rush up.


    "Crazy swordsman, stop it!"


    The ghost swordsman stopped the big man.


    The big man stopped reluctantly and took back the giant sword.


    "Xiao Yun, you are very good. Well, join us. As long as you join us, you have everything, reputation, status or resources."


    The ghost swordsman smiled and said to Xiao Yun.


    It''s not like inviting companions, it seems more like an order.


    Xiao Yun smiled and continued to sit down to read.


    "Xiao Zi, that''s enough. Keep reading."


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi flew over and read her book.


    Ignore, naked ignore.


    And he didn''t take the ghost swordsman''s words seriously at all, just like a big joke.


    This look, this expression, made the whole classroom quiet.


    The pupils of the five ghost swordsmen shrank and looked at Xiao Yun coldly.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Finally, the ghost swordsman raised his head and laughed.


    "Interesting, interesting! It''s Xiao Yun. It''s the man who can fight the dean and the arrogant beast. You''re very interesting! There''s a long time to come. Let''s see."


    The ghost swordsman put his arms around the woman in his arms, and the five walked outside the classroom together.


    Their departure relieved the whole classroom.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi shook her fist angrily, as if she was going to rush out immediately.


    "Who are they?"


    Xiao Yun said faintly. Nangong Hongdou answered naturally, "they are from the college swordsman group. Their leader is called ghost swordsman, that is, the one who talks to you. The one who fights with you is called crazy swordsman, the woman is called demon swordsman, the thin one is called dark swordsman, and the handsome man is called fast swordsman. There are five of them


    Everyone has a special sword intention, which is extremely powerful. "


    "In addition, the five of them have a deep background and superb strength. No one in the college dares to offend them."


    Nangong red bean warned.


    "So I offended them?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "You can say so!"


    Nangong Hongdou agrees.


    "Interesting!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t go on, but continued to read. Xiao Zi also skimmed her mouth and continued to read.


    It seems that there is no such thing in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After the five ghost swordsmen left the teaching building, they each showed a heavy smile.


    "Crazy sword, what do you think of him after you exchanged hands with him?"


    Asked the ghost swordsman.


    "I''m sure I''ll kill him."


    The crazy swordsman swore.


    "Don''t you worry, he really killed the arrogant beast?"


    The charming woman demon swordsman covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Her words made all five people laugh.


    They don''t know what the beast is, let alone Xiao Yun. Even the beast God can''t be the opponent of each other. But it''s said that Xiao Yun killed the arrogant beast. What a joke?


    "Fast swordsman, I don''t want this man to see tomorrow''s sun."


    The ghost swordsman restrained his smile and looked at the handsome fast swordsman.


    "Good!"


    Soon the swordsman left the team with his sword.


    "Brothers, let''s meet the white faced scholar. It''s said that he has something interesting to discuss with us."


    The ghost swordsman smiled and said.


    After saying that, the four walked towards the layman of the college together.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Yun and them left the teaching building, it had rained outside, but the rain was nothing to them.


    The sword spread, and the rain couldn''t get close to them at all.


    After Xiao Yun left the classroom with Xiao Zi, he walked directly towards the house where he lived. Because of the rain, few people walked outside. Most of them have returned to the dormitory, either reading in the classroom or practicing in the practice room.


    When Xiao Yun came to a long stone bridge on the campus, he saw a man standing on the bridge with a sword in his arms. It rained heavily. He didn''t get wet at all. He was standing quietly and seemed to be waiting.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi recognize this man. This man is the fast swordsman.


    However, Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi ignored each other and walked towards the front alone. The other party only regarded Xiao Yun as a passer-by without any expression. "I hear your sword is fast?"

 Chapter 311

    Xiao Yun walked ten meters behind the fast swordsman. The fast swordsman spoke. His tone interrupted Xiao Yun.


    "No matter how fast the sword is, it can''t kill people. It''s also a waste sword."


    Xiao Yun left a word and continued to walk forward.


    "Buzz!"


    A step fell and a sword chanted into the sky. The sword was trembling. Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi actually felt that the rain around seemed to stop falling.


    Then, these raindrops were cut in half by the sword.


    "So fast!"


    This is Xiao Yun''s first consciousness.


    "Shua!"


    However, the moment the sword fell on Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi, Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi''s body exploded and dispersed into a piece of gas.


    After the gas dispersed, Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi came to the end of the bridge where they came before. As for the fast swordsman, he stood in front of Xiao Yun with his sword, and the sword in his hand was still dripping blood.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak. He turned around and continued to walk towards the other end of the bridge. He brushed past the fast swordsman again.


    "Your sword is fast, but it''s not murderous enough."


    Xiao Yun said coldly when he passed the fast swordsman.


    "Why..."


    The swordsman raised his head hard, and a painful voice sounded.


    "Because... I''m a sword."


    After Xiao Yun left this sentence, he slowly disappeared into the heavy rain.


    "Pooh!"


    The swordsman''s blood spurted from his body, and then his body slowly fell down. His eyes were numb and he was unwilling to die.


    How fast he is, how terrible the sword is. However, in each other''s hands, there was no sword.


    Even, from beginning to end, he only knew that he could move the sword. The other party didn''t do it at all, but he died


    Xiao Yun took Xiao Zi back to the house where he lived, but the door of the yard had just been opened. He saw a girl sitting under the eaves, with her head down and an aggrieved look. He didn''t know what she was thinking?


    "Leaves?"


    Xiao Yun frowned. How could this girl be here.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi also frowned.


    "Bad guy, you''re back."


    The leaf raised his head. His watery eyes saw that it was Xiao Yun. Immediately, a crisp voice sounded. Then he got up and was about to run over.


    However, after taking two steps and seeing the rain outside, the leaves shrank.


    Her expression overcast Xiao Yun''s face.


    He finally understood why the girl was sad.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Yun asked with a frown.


    "I... I''m hurt."


    Leaf wronged low head said.


    "Hurt? Just go to the doctor."


    "I''m afraid!"


    "Looking for your aunt!"


    "Aunt is not here!"


    "Looking for your sister!"


    "It was my sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun has no choice.


    "Come in!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple looked at the leaves angrily.


    "Villain, little sister woke up? So cute!"


    The leaves wiped their tears and praised.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi held her head up, not to mention how proud she was.


    "Come in!"


    Xiao Yun pushed the door open and said.


    "When I heal, no one is allowed to peek."


    The leaf said weakly.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi is angry. Isn''t she not allowed to come in?


    "Otherwise, I''ll spend the night here tonight."


    Leaf added.


    To be honest, Xiao Yun didn''t take the first sentence as one thing, but... Xiao Yun was frightened by the last sentence. Let this little girl spend the night here. Don''t you want to die by yourself?


    "Xiao Zi, go outside and play for a while. It''ll be fine soon."


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi twisted her head to one side angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, little sister! Can''t I give you delicious food?"


    The leaf took out a lollipop from his clothes and handed it to Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi clapped her palm excitedly, grabbed the lollipop immediately, and then flew out.


    Xiao Yun gave Xiao Zi a direct look and bought her off with a piece of sugar.


    "Come in!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes!"


    Ye immediately locked the door, and then ran into the room with Xiao Yun.


    "Sit down!"


    Xiao Yun glanced at the leaf.


    "En en!"


    The leaf sat on the bed.


    Xiao Yun directly put the sword idea into Ye''s body.


    "It''s not maozi!"


    The leaf immediately stopped Xiao Yun.


    "The leaves hurt their legs!"


    The leaf said weakly.


    "Legs?"


    Xiao Yun frowned. Do you want me to cure your leg? I''m not a doctor?


    However, when Xiao Yun was thinking, ye immediately pulled his pants to his knees, and soon entered Xiao Yun''s eyes. There were two white and tender thighs. In the center of the thighs was a small pink inside, which was covered with a small hillside.


    It''s just that the hillside is covered. I can''t see what''s inside.


    "Leaf, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    "Sister bullied me! Look..."


    The leaf''s watery eyes looked at Xiao Yun, and then his legs opened.


    Xiao Yuncai found that there were several bruises on both sides of the pink hillside.


    "How could this happen?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    "Sister... Sister is good or bad. She often bullies Ye."


    The tears of the leaves immediately fell down.


    "All right, stop crying. I''ll just cure you."


    No wonder the girl didn''t dare to go to the doctor. If she was a male doctor, she wouldn''t see all of them.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Zi pursed his little mouth and nodded.


    Xiao Yun approached Ye''s thigh, grabbed one of his thighs with both hands, and then input the sword meaning to let the bruised place gradually disperse the blood.


    This sword idea lasted for half a minute before it stopped. After stopping, the bruise disappeared, and the leg became white, tender and very beautiful.


    "Bad guy, it''s very kind of you!"


    Leaf looked at Xiao Yun gratefully.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get the other leg quickly."


    Xiao Yunbai stared, then grabbed the other leg of the leaf and did it in the same way.


    However, when Xiao Yun treated in the same way, he accidentally looked at the hillside of the leaves.


    You think! The legs are tender and white. In the center is a small pink inside, which contains a small hillside. Being a man is naturally the first time to take a look.


    But... It''s OK. At first glance, Xiao Yun found a flaw.


    There was a black spot on the almost perfect pink and tender hillside. I don''t know where to get the black mud, which made the pink and tender little inside lose a trace of beauty.


    Xiao Yun is a person who is obsessed with cleanliness. In his eyes, he can''t hold a grain of sand. Since he sees the stain now, he will not let the stain continue to stay in the original perfect place. So he wiped it with his little finger. This wipe down, a strange thing happened, and the black spot was moved

 Chapter 312

    Xiao Yun doesn''t like being provoked. Now a black spot is actually provoking him. Therefore, Xiao Yun uses his ring finger. The ring finger is still useless and is still moved.


    Then, use the middle finger, after the middle finger, after the index finger, after the index finger, thumb, thumb once, twice, three times. At the eighth time, the lovely little inside was wet, and at the same time, the black spots were covered by the water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was stunned. He couldn''t find it now.


    As if from instinct, Xiao Yun raised his head and looked at Ye''s face.


    I saw the leaves biting their lips with watery eyes. They looked at Xiao Yun pitifully.


    "Bad guy, are you crazy?"


    Asked the leaf weakly.


    "I''m not!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head subconsciously.


    How can you be that kind of person?


    What do you think of me?


    "You are!"


    Leaf wronged way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun kept his mouth open and didn''t say a word.


    He knew the girl was coming. Nothing good happened. Look, what happened?


    "Blue leaf, are you hurt?"


    Xiao Yun said angrily.


    "Yes!"


    The leaf was stunned and nodded.


    "I''ll heal you when you''re hurt. In other words, I''m a doctor. Don''t you know that there is no distinction between men and women in the eyes of doctors? Even if there is, so what? Being a doctor has professional ethics."


    Xiao Yun said with awe inspiring justice.


    "You don''t! You''re just a touch crazy!"


    The leaf wiped his tears, immediately pulled up his crotch, and then ran towards the door.


    When he ran to the door, the leaf stopped and said sadly, "you... You used your thumb."


    When the leaves finished, they cried loudly and ran outside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was completely stupid.


    What do you mean without a thumb? Is that what you used your thumb


    "Haw!"


    At this time, Xiao Zi flew in from the outside. She looked at Xiao Yun with a surprised expression and looked outside. Xiao Zi doesn''t understand very much. She heals her wounds well. How can she cry so sad when she goes out?


    "Ignore her. Let''s go and have something to eat."


    Xiao Yun''s mood suddenly became worse.


    He was really afraid of the girl. He didn''t know what the girl would say when she went back.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi sighed, and her body fell on Xiao Yun''s shoulder. They left the courtyard together.


    ¡­¡­


    White faced scholar''s residence.


    "Brother ghost, please forgive me if you have lost your welcome!"


    After the four ghost swordsmen entered the white faced scholar''s residence, the white faced scholar''s voice came from the room.


    Accompanied by four swordsmen, the white faced scholar walked out of it.


    "Brother Bai flattered me. I don''t know why brother Bai came to me?"


    The ghost swordsman found a chair and sat down.


    "Not long ago, there was a disturbance in the back mountain of the college. We went to explore together and found a colorful sword coming out of the mountain. All of us, including the Dean, were hurt by this sword."


    The white faced scholar coughed and explained in detail.


    "What? What else?"


    The ghost swordsman was shocked.


    Even the Dean was hurt. What kind of sword is that?


    "But soon, the Dean pressed the sword again and sealed it."


    The ghost swordsman added.


    This remark made everyone silent.


    They were clearly aware of the mistake.


    "Brother Bai wants our brothers to find out the secret of the sword?"


    The ghost swordsman smiled fiercely.


    "No, you''re wrong."


    The white faced scholar shook his head. "I don''t know if brother GUI has heard a rumor. It''s said that the blue peacock has a strange sword in her hand. This sword makes her one of the four masters of mankind and the strongest in the East sword domain. She even let her establish a sword theological Seminary."


    "What?"


    Ghost swordsman really heard this legend for the first time.


    "How''s it going? Brother ghost, are you interested now?"


    The white faced scholar asked.


    "What needs to be done?"


    The ghost swordsman asked the process directly.


    "Cooperation. How about you and me?"


    The white faced scholar said.


    "No problem! The premise is, how to seize this sword?"


    The ghost swordsman has a strong interest. If he gets this kind of sword, he can''t imagine how powerful he is.


    "The people of your swordsmen regiment have powers one by one, and my white faced scholar has the sword intention of white bone. As long as you cooperate well, it''s not difficult to get this sword."


    The white faced scholar vowed.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone here nodded in silence.


    "Wow!"


    Just when they were silent, a carrier pigeon flew in from the outside and fell on the ghost swordsman''s shoulder. The ghost swordsman took away the envelope. When he saw the handwriting on it, it was difficult to see the extreme of a face.


    "What happened?"


    Asked the demon swordsman.


    "The swordsman is dead."


    The ghost swordsman gnashed his teeth.


    "What?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    "Asshole, that asshole, I''ll kill him."


    The mad swordsman stood up and roared angrily.


    "Crazy sword!"


    The ghost swordsman roared.


    Crazy sword just stopped, but his anger was still very strong.


    "Brother ghost, what happened?"


    The white faced scholar is full of curiosity.


    "My companion... The swordsman was killed by a boy named Xiao Yun."


    The ghost swordsman gnashed his teeth.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    The white faced scholar recited the name.


    "How does brother GUI want to deal with this?"


    The white faced scholar asked.


    "My brother can''t die in vain."


    The ghost swordsman said mercilessly, "brothers, go and kill that bastard."


    "Yes!"


    The other three swordsmen stood up together.


    Then they walked out together.


    "Brother GUI, this son is not easy. I wonder if you can believe me. After we get the strange sword, we will kill this man."


    The white faced scholar suggested.


    "Brother Bai is worried. Give me an hour. I''ll meet you again in an hour. Brothers, let''s go!"


    The ghost swordsman shouted, and the four flew up at the same time and disappeared into the house.


    "Alas! It seems that my white faced scholar has mistaken the person."


    The white faced scholar sighed.


    He knew that he had gone astray.


    If he is a smart man, he will choose his own advice.


    "That''s all. That''s all! We have to find someone else."


    The white faced scholar knew that even if the ghost swordsman came back, he would not cooperate with him.


    "It seems that only that person can be found. I hope he will live up to my expectations."


    The white faced scholar smiled fiercely. He suddenly thought of a very terrible person. Similarly, only this kind of person is suitable to be his companion to seize the strange sword.


    "Hey, hey!" the white faced scholar smiled angrily, turned his body into a sword, flashed, and then disappeared into the house.

 Chapter 313

    "Sister, sister! I was bullied."


    The leaves were wet with rain and ran into the house from the outside sadly.


    "Dead girl, where are you dead? You''re all wet."


    Xiaoxin just came out of the house. When she saw her sister, she scolded angrily.


    "Sister, I was bullied."


    Ye Zi pursed her mouth and looked at Xiaoxin sadly.


    "Didn''t you say you lost your life?"


    Xiaoxin said with a smile.


    "No vegetable, no vegetable! It''s a bad guy, it''s a bad guy. He bullies me..."


    Ye Zi blushed and pleaded, shouting anxiously.


    "Cut! Tell me, how did Xiao Yun bully you? I want to warn you. If you dare to say that he made you lose your life, I''ll beat you to death."


    Mentioned the last thing, Xiaoxin became angry.


    "Bad guy... Bad guy is a touch crazy?" the watery eyes of the leaves looked at Xiaoxin.


    Xiaoxin was stunned and turned her head to look at her sister. Then her face turned red and full of anger.


    "Dead girl, do you want to be shameless? You can even say such words. I won''t kill you."


    Xiaoxin gave the leaf a big chestnut.


    "Pain... Pain..."


    "You still know the pain, don''t you? Dead girl, if you say such shameless words again next time, it will humiliate your sister and me. I... I won''t recognize you in the future."


    "Sister, why are you so purple?"


    "Go to hell! I don''t want to know you anymore. Why do I have a sister like you?"


    Xiaoxin thinks she is a failure. She is so smart and excellent. How can she be such a stupid sister? And so shameless.


    "Sister..."


    Ye Zi pursed his mouth and pulled his sister''s hand.


    "Don''t come to please me. Go and change your clothes quickly. Don''t lose yourself."


    Xiaoxin glared at the leaf angrily, and then ordered.


    "Oh!"


    The leaves only walked towards the room.


    After the leaves left, Xiaoxin suddenly smiled shyly.


    Then he took out a piece of paper from his clothes. On the paper was a love letter. After seeing the love letter, Xiaoxin was shy.


    These days, the college is talking about a person, this person is Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun''s appearance and strength have become the object of discussion. At first, Xiaoxin was still disgusted with Xiao Yun, but after the discussion of the surrounding sisters and Xiao Yun''s handsome appearance came into her eyes, Xiaoxin began to be obsessed with Xiao Yun.


    So today Xiaoxin plans to confess to Xiao Yun. It''s just raining all the time, and she''s a little shy to hand over the love letter, which makes Xiaoxin unable to make up her mind.


    "Well, only let this shameless dead girl pass it."


    Xiao Xin began to laugh badly.


    When Xiaoxin was laughing, ye just changed her clothes and came out of the room.


    "Sister, how well you laugh!"


    The leaf''s voice said crisply.


    "That''s how your sister laughs. I don''t even know this. Come on, dead girl, my sister gives you a task. Remember, you must finish it, okay?"


    Xiao Xin blushed, looked at the leaf with a serious expression and said.


    While talking, he handed a card to the leaf.


    "What is this?"


    Take the card away.


    "Don''t take it away, you know?"


    Xiaoxin quickly hit her sister''s hand.


    The leaf took back his hand as soon as he heard it.


    "Give this thing to Xiao Yun. Remember, you must give it to him, you know? Otherwise, I''ll beat you to death."


    Xiaoxin warned seriously.


    "Sister, you are good or bad!"


    You have to send things by yourself and threaten yourself. There is no such sister.


    "Hurry!"


    Xiao Xin angrily said.


    "Just go. Why are you so fierce?"


    The leaf said wrongfully.


    But ye walked to the door and saw that it was raining heavily outside, but ye stopped.


    "You can''t take an umbrella?"


    Xiao Xin slapped her forehead. How can she have such a stupid sister.


    As soon as ye wanted to get the umbrella, he ran out.


    After watching her sister leave, Xiaoxin shyly turned and walked towards her room. Since it''s a white letter and wants to date again, she should dress up better.


    "Sister is so bad! You have to call me when you send things."


    The leaf was nagging as she walked.


    "Do you want to see it?"


    Leaf is interested in what''s in the card.


    "If my sister knows, I''ll be dead."


    Ye was a little afraid. She looked left and right for a few eyes. When she found that her sister didn''t follow, ye walked towards a place where she could take shelter from the rain.


    Finding that there was no one around, ye immediately took away the card, and soon the contents of the card entered her eyes.


    This is a picture. It''s like this. One night, a boy and a girl were dating in the campus square, and then snuggled together.


    Leaves are relatively simple, and the imaginary world is also very simple.


    So she saw the meaning of the picture at a glance.


    "My sister is so cunning. She wants to date bad guys and let me send love letters?"


    The leaves are a little angry.


    So she took out a pen and added a few more on it.


    Let the girl without breasts draw a pair of breasts, and let the square draw into a grove.


    After the painting, the leaf felt guilty. After looking around, he closed the card and immediately ran towards the front.


    ¡­¡­


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi came out of a snack bar of the college. They were watched almost everywhere they went.


    Especially girls, girls are not only obsessed with Xiao Yun, but also obsessed with Xiao Zi.


    "Xiao Zi, let''s go! Let''s go back to practice first."


    Xiao Yun greeted Xiao Zi.


    At this time, the rain stopped. There are more people in the street outside.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi doesn''t know how many snacks she cheated. Now she is sitting on Xiao Yun''s shoulder eating.


    "Bad guy!"


    When Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi were walking, a hateful voice entered Xiao Yun''s ear, and Xiao Yun''s face immediately sank.


    In this world, Xiao Yun is not afraid of anyone, even looking down at animals, but he is afraid of blue leaves.


    When Xiao Yun stopped, he saw Ye running panting with an umbrella.


    "Here you are!"


    Leaf handed the card to Xiao Yun, then jumped up his legs and disappeared in the street.


    Xiao Yunleng for a long time. What is this girl going to do?


    Xiao Yun thought and opened the card.


    The card was opened. On it was a picture of a silver haired man and a big breasted girl. They dated at night in a small forest on the campus, and then painted a little love peach.


    This... This is clearly a love letter, or even leaves for yourself.


    Xiao Yun skimmed his lips and thought it was just a joke. He simply wanted to throw away the card.


    However, when he was about to lose it, the following sentence attracted Xiao Yun¡® If I don''t come, I''ll tell everyone about me. "

 Chapter 314

    Xiao Yun felt that he had been coerced. This dead girl was... It was too much. She threatened herself in this way.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi came over and looked at it.


    "Don''t look at children."


    Xiao Yunli is about to destroy the card.


    No matter how strong the enemy is, Xiao Yun can deal with it, but when he meets a soft girl like ye, Xiao Yun has no choice.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple curled her mouth, looking not rare.


    "Come on! Let''s go back first. We''ll meet this dead girl in the evening."


    Xiao Yun must tell the dead girl.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi followed skillfully.


    In fact, when Xiao Yun finished eating and went back, it was already dusk. It was already dark when he left his residence. He didn''t go anywhere else. He went directly to the grove.


    When Xiao Yun came to the grove, the leaves were already waiting there.


    Leaves dressed up a little beautiful, a dress, hair scattered, looks very beautiful lady, but, because the two guys in front of the chest are too big, it makes them drum up, but it''s a little uncoordinated.


    "Bad guy, you''re here."


    The leaves laughed.


    "Well, here we are."


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple eyes looked at the leaves brightly.


    "Little sister, I brought you a gift. You should eat slowly."


    Leaf''s little hand took out a small basket, which was filled with all kinds of snacks.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi didn''t know who she was at all. She grabbed the snacks and flew away immediately.


    Xiao Yun watched Xiao Zi fly away. He found that the little guy was becoming more and more unreliable.


    "Bad guy..."


    The leaf came over and took Xiao Yun''s hand.


    Xiao Yun struggled a few times, but the leaves were very tight, but he couldn''t get out. But after Ye''s eyes changed from watery to threatening, Xiao Yun stopped struggling.


    "Sit down!"


    Leaf said.


    "All right!"


    Xiao Yun had to sit down, and then ye Da''s head on Xiao Yun''s shoulder.


    "Isn''t that leaf and Xiao Yun?"


    Ye Zigang slapped his head on Xiao Yun''s shoulder. On a path behind them, two girls walked past. The two girls are Xiaoxin''s good sisters Ma Xiaohong and Ma Xiaolian.


    "I didn''t expect that they really came together."


    Ma Xiaohong envied.


    Xiao Yun is so handsome and ye is so stupid. They came together.


    "Let''s go! I''m jealous when I look at it. Really! What''s the look in Xiao Yun''s eyes?"


    Ma Xiaolian said with some discomfort.


    With that, they walked out of the woods together.


    "I seem to hear that Xiaoxin likes Xiao Yun, too."


    "No! What would Xiaoxin think if she knew that her sister was with Xiao Yun?"


    "That''s what I said..."


    The two sisters were talking and laughing as they walked.


    Walking, they came to the college square, where they saw an acquaintance.


    "Isn''t that Xiao Xin? Xiao Xin is so beautiful today?"


    Ma Xiaohong finds out what Xiaoxin is anxiously waiting for.


    "Seems to be waiting for someone? Do you have a date tonight?"


    Ma Xiaolian smiled.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go and ask."


    With a laugh, Ma Xiaohong pulled up Ma Xiaolian and walked towards Xiaoxin.


    "Xiao Xin..."


    Xiaoxin soon heard the voice here and looked over.


    "Xiao Hong, Xiao Lian, why are you here?"


    Xiaoxin said shyly.


    "Haven''t you seen you dating other men here?"


    Ma Xiaohong covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have it."


    Xiaoxin immediately lowered her head shyly, and her face turned red immediately.


    "I still argue here. I really think I can deceive us. However, I admire your sisters for dating on the same day."


    Ma Xiaolian said with a naughty smile.


    "Leaves are dating, too?"


    Xiaoxin was surprised. Ye''s dead girl knew about dating. It was a miracle.


    "Yes! Leaves are dating in the woods. We don''t dare to continue watching."


    Ma Xiaohong blushed and dared not go on.


    "Say, tell me, who are you dating?"


    Xiaoxin became interested.


    It''s incredible that the dead girl talked about her boyfriend behind her back.


    "Hey, hey! You''ll be surprised when you know. Ye''s date is Xiao Yun, the first handsome man in our college. You don''t know, they all hold each other together, as if they were kissing..."


    Ma Xiaolian is serious.


    "Nonsense, Xiao Yun is clearly touching the chest of the leaf." Ma Xiaohong corrected.


    "It''s like touching and kissing."


    Ma Xiaolian added.


    However, they didn''t see that Xiaoxin''s face turned red and white, and her fist crackled.


    I asked the dead girl to deliver the love letter. The dead girl was so good that she... Betrayed herself and went on a date with Xiao Yun.


    This... This dead girl plays tricks to this extent. It''s terrible, terrible.


    Xiaoxin ignored the Ma Xiaohong sisters. She strode towards the woods.


    "Xiao Xin, where are you going?"


    "Xiao Xin..."


    Ma Xiaohong and Ma Xiaolian shouted to Xiaoxin, but Xiaoxin didn''t answer at all and just ran alone.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. Something seems to have happened."


    Ma Xiaohong said hello, and the two sisters immediately caught up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bad guy!"


    The weak opening of leaves.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded nervously.


    "You are a good doctor."


    Leaf said.


    "I don''t think it''s good at all."


    Xiao Yun didn''t think he was good. He became that kind of person accidentally.


    "Everything is good except a little broken."


    Leaf said seriously.


    Xiao Yun curled his lips. In the final analysis, he was very bad.


    "Bad guy, are we dating?"


    The leaf asked again.


    "Why not?"


    Xiao Yun is a little impatient.


    Xiao Yun wouldn''t have come if she hadn''t threatened him.


    "Hum! I knew you would say that. Fortunately, I was ready."


    The leaves snorted coldly.


    Xiao Yun doesn''t understand. What tricks will the girl play again?


    "Show you this!"


    The leaves gently pulled up the skirt a little, and soon exposed the lower leg. There was a red abscess on the lower leg.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun''s face cooled down.


    "Originally, I wanted you to squeeze me out today. But you bullied me, hum! I don''t care! Now squeeze me out."


    Leaf hem''s threat said.


    "Why should I help you squeeze? I have no obligation?"


    Xiao Yun is a little angry. What does the dead girl think of herself?


    "Then I''ll tell my aunt and the people in the college."


    The leaf threatened.


    "You..."


    Xiao Yun was so angry with the girl that she was really a hateful girl. She was much more powerful than her sister.


    "It''s too dark to squeeze!"


    Xiao Yun made an excuse.


    "Go to the classroom!" leaf said seriously.

 Chapter 315

    Xiaoxin strode to the grove, but the grove had no leaves and Xiao Yun at all.


    "Xiao Xin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ma Xiaohong and Ma Xiaolian chased over and asked.


    "Where are ye and Xiao Yun? Where are they?"


    Xiao Xin angrily said.


    "Strange, you were here just now? Why didn''t you see anyone?"


    Ma Xiaohong nagged while looking.


    "Look, where are they?"


    When Ma Xiaolian looked for it, she saw ye and Xiao Yun walking one after another in the corridor on the fifth floor of the teaching building, and then walked in towards the classroom.


    "What are they going to do? They went to the classroom at night? And they were still two?"


    Ma Xiaolian and Ma Xiaohong looked silly, and then their faces turned red together.


    Xiaoxin looked in her eyes and sipped her mouth and wanted to cry.


    Xiaoxin saw through her sister, which surprised her that her sister was such a person.


    She... She''s fighting for love! No, she''s dreaming all night. It''s better to start.


    Xiao Xin''s eyes turned red and strode towards the teaching building.


    "Xiao Xin, wait for me..."


    Ma Xiaohong and Ma Xiaolian immediately followed.


    "Ma Xiaohong, what are you doing?"


    At this time, when passing in front of the teaching building, some passing students asked curiously.


    "Alas! Don''t ask so many questions. Xiao Xin''s boyfriend was robbed by Ye. Let''s go and see it quickly!"


    "What? What else? Let''s go and have a look."


    "I''ll have a look, too."


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Shouted by Ma Xiaohong and Ma Xiaolian, the surrounding students followed Xiao Xin and ran upstairs.


    When Xiaoxin led a large group of people to the fifth floor, Xiaozi was floating in the corridor and looked at Xiaoxin and other people angrily, looking like he would not let go of death.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi gave a soft cry and looked like she was not allowed to go any closer.


    "Get out of the way."


    Xiaoxinsheng airway.


    Now, she is extremely angry, but the little girl is still stopping her.


    "Ah... Bad guy, it hurts..."


    When Xiaoxin was about to rush up, there was a shaking sound of desks and a painful sound of leaves in the classroom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoxin was stunned. Ma Xiaohong and others were stunned. They looked at the direction of the classroom one by one, and everyone''s faces turned red.


    "Bear it. It''ll be fine soon."


    The man''s voice sounded.


    "Bad guy, you''ve burst both good and bad."


    "Don''t you want it? I''m to blame at this time."


    "I don''t care. I''ll blame you, I''ll blame you. I don''t know at all. Be gentle."


    "Please? Can this kind of thing be gentle?"


    "Villain, I ask you, will you be responsible for me?"


    "How can I be responsible for this? It''s all your love and my wish?"


    "Hum! No conscience."


    Xiao Xin''s mouth opened for a long time without saying a word.


    Not responsible? You love me? They... What the hell are they playing? Is this a joke?


    This dead girl, is she open to this extent? Shameless, shameless.


    "Ah... Bleeding, bleeding..."


    "Bear with it. It''ll be ready in a minute. Come on, put your legs on my shoulders. It''ll be comfortable."


    Not only Xiaoxin, but also others can''t stand it. I''m still posing. They really enjoy it!


    Don''t they care about how people outside feel?


    "Bad guy... Shoot, shoot. Don''t shoot inside..."


    Just then, leaves screamed in the classroom. At the same time, the shaking sound of the desk became more and more severe, and there was a man''s gasp.


    The sound lasted a minute before it stopped, and then a gasp sounded.


    "Bad guy, you dead bad guy. They say you can''t shoot in it. Look... It''s everywhere and it''s seeping out. Hurry to get a paper towel, or I''ll ask you to lick it later."


    "Blue leaf, don''t go too far. It''s so disgusting. How can you lick it?"


    As a result, the sound of wiping with paper towels soon sounded in the classroom.


    "Well, it''s over. Let''s go back!"


    "En en!"


    At this time, voices rang out again in the classroom.


    Soon. The lights inside went out and the door was pushed open.


    When the door was pushed open, Xiao Yun came out sweating. Xiao Yun was still pulling his clothes, as if he was tidying up his crotch or robe.


    As for the leaf following behind, the leaf arranges her hair and buttons her chest. More importantly, she limps when she walks.


    Of course, this is not strange. Strangely, with the help of the street lights in the corridor, you can see the classroom, and even see several tissue groups in the classroom. Some tissue groups are wrapped with white liquid and some are wrapped with red liquid


    Xiaoxin looked at this scene foolishly, and Ma Xiaohong and others looked at this scene foolishly


    They didn''t have the shame to do such a thing in the classroom.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    When ye saw her sister clearly, she was startled and immediately hid behind Xiao Yun. She betrayed her sister. Can she not be afraid at this time?


    Xiao Yun is also very curious. Why are so many people here?


    Isn''t it just squeezing abscesses? As for attracting so many people?


    "Blue leaf, I misunderstood you. From today on, I''m not your sister. Woo..."


    Xiaoxin couldn''t stand it anymore. She covered her mouth and turned and ran away.


    From small to large, she taught her sister and bullied her sister.


    But... But this time, I was bullied to this extent by my sister.


    Not only take your love letter to date the man you like, but also... But also do that shameless thing behind your back and the man you like.


    Even... I was heard by myself.


    "Sister..."


    The leaf shouted.


    "Blue leaf, you are shameless. We broke up."


    Ma Xiaolian and Ma Xiaohong stared at Ye angrily.


    "Xiao Xin, wait for me..."


    Ma Xiaolian and Ma Xiaohong kept up.


    "Hum! What a shame."


    "That is to say!"


    "Let''s go and ignore them."


    Other spectators turned red and left one by one. They glanced at ye ye and Xiao Yun with the expression of seeing the wrong person.


    After watching them leave, Xiao Yun''s eyebrows coagulated. Now he is a little confused.


    "Xiao Zi, what happened?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi doesn''t know what''s going on.


    All she knew was that Xiao Yun was squeezing the leaves with abscesses. These people wanted to go in, and she stopped them. Then Xiaoxin cried. What happened from beginning to end, Xiao Zi didn''t understand at all.

 Chapter 316

    "Bad guy, my sister seems angry."


    The leaf said weakly.


    "Leaf, why does she cry?"


    Xiao Yun is curious about this.


    And Xiaoxin seems to hate leaves.


    "That''s because... That''s because..."


    Ye didn''t dare to go on. She felt very mean.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yunsheng.


    "Why are you so cruel to others? It''s not because of you..."


    Leaf immediately raised his head and looked at Xiao Yun angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao yunning frowned. When did he blame himself.


    "My sister wrote a love letter to you. She wanted to confess to you and asked me to deliver it, so..."


    The leaves immediately lowered their heads weakly.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi looked at the leaves with squint and disdain.


    "So, you tampered with the love letter?"


    Xiao Yun said displeased.


    "Yes!"


    The leaves nodded.


    Xiao Yun understood that from beginning to end, the girl was playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Bad guy, i... can''t I know I''m wrong?"


    The leaf said wrongfully.


    Xiao Yun sighed and said, "OK, just go back and explain to your sister. It has nothing to do with me."


    "My sister will hit me."


    Said the leaf.


    "Then go to your aunt."


    Xiao Yun was impatient and walked directly downstairs.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi immediately followed.


    "Bad guy, wait for me..."


    The leaf limped and strode downstairs.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when Xiao Yun and ye came downstairs, Xiao Yun felt a strong murderous spirit enveloping them.


    "Be careful..."


    Xiao Yun pulled up the leaves and flashed to the side.


    "Boom!"


    Where they stood before, the ground exploded and a big hole was blown out. A terrible sword idea swept out of it.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun stepped on, a sword shield immediately resisted the covered sword.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as he resisted the sword idea, a sword Yin rang behind Xiao Yun. At this time, a huge sword cut behind Xiao Yun.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily, pointing his hand behind him, and a sword light cut straight down.


    "Boom!"


    The sword idea fell on the giant sword. At this moment, the giant sword and its owner were thrown out together.


    After the master of the giant sword threw it out, Xiao Yun felt a dark shadow around his body, and thousands of small swords were cut like claws.


    "Ah..."


    The leaf was frightened and squatted down with his head in his arms.


    "What? Is it the sword meaning of the dark attribute? And it''s an assassin..."


    Xiao Yun remembered this.


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Yun felt that he had been stabbed more than ten times. And I haven''t found out when the other party attacked me.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi screamed not far away and rushed over.


    "Buzz!"


    Before Xiaozi came near, she found a green light around her. The green light was like a demon, but the green light was full of sword ideas.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Zi''s body flew out directly.


    "Little purple!"


    Xiao Yun roared. At this time, as soon as the colorful sword came out, the void swept down.


    "Pooh!"


    Those black sword shadows around him immediately burst open, and a thin man spewed blood from his mouth and flew out.


    "Buzz!"


    Then Xiao Yun stabbed the colorful sword in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The sword light fell into the green sword light. The sword light exploded and a trend of sword meaning dispersed.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi whirled down and flew towards Xiao Yun quickly.


    "Villain, save me, save me..."


    Xiao Zi had just returned to Xiao Yun''s shoulder when she heard the cry of leaves behind her.


    When Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi looked at the sound source together, they found that the leaf was caught by a big hand. The person who grabbed the leaf was the crazy swordsman.


    "Xiao Yun, how dare you kill the fast swordsman?"


    A voice of extreme indifference rang in the direction in front of Xiao Yun.


    I saw the ghost swordsman walking out with a sword.


    At the same time, the demon swordsman and the dark swordsman also walked out. They just showed a posture of encircling Xiao Yun.


    "Is it you?"


    Xiao Yun''s murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    These guys don''t give up.


    "Yes, it''s us! Let''s do it! We''ll spare the little girl."


    The ghost swordsman sneered.


    He heard that blue leaf and Xiao Yun were boyfriend and girlfriend. Just now they did something worse than animals upstairs.


    "Let her go. It has nothing to do with her."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Abandon yourself!"


    The ghost swordsman said again.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi clenched her fist and wanted to rush out immediately.


    "Bad guy..."


    Leaf struggled more and more fiercely. The crazy swordsman pinched leaf''s neck and made leaf''s face purple.


    "Put her down."


    Xiao Yun roared.


    "Kill her!"


    The ghost swordsman roared.


    "Ka!"


    As soon as the crazy swordsman''s hand tightened, the strength in his hand was suddenly pressed down.


    Xiao Yun heard a bone breaking sound behind him. With the sound, Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi trembled physically and mentally.


    "Roar..."


    Just when Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi thought that the leaves were killed, a roar came from behind. Under the roar, there was an irresistible roar.


    There was a terrible momentum under the roar.


    When they turned around, they found that ye''s eyes were red, and a strange momentum erupted from Ye''s body. One hand of Ye presented a claw, which grabbed the crazy swordsman''s arm, which was blurred.


    "No... no..."


    The crazy swordsman roared in disbelief.


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, the leaf turned around, and she pulled the crazy swordsman''s body.


    The body of the crazy swordsman was caught in two, and blood and internal organs were sprayed everywhere.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi are silly at this time.


    That little Lori, as soft as a drop of water. It''s... It''s so terrible.


    "Roar..."


    The leaves roared again and the body disappeared in place.


    "No..."


    The dark swordsman screamed.


    His head was quickly removed.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing this, the demon swordsman rushed towards the ghost swordsman.


    "Get out!"


    The ghost swordsman fell on the demon swordsman, and the demon swordsman immediately flew out.


    "Pooh!"


    The demon swordsman''s body was cut to pieces.


    "Ah..."


    When the demon swordsman was killed and the ghost swordsman was about to turn around, he found that his back neck was pinched by a dark claw. Then he pinched it.


    "No... don''t kill me, don''t kill me, no..."


    The ghost swordsman roared loudly. He didn''t understand what was going on until he died? Why is blue leaf so powerful.

 Chapter 317

    "Roar..."


    The leaf roared at the sky, and then bit into the ghost swordsman''s neck.


    "Pooh!"


    "No..."


    The ghost swordsman struggled constantly, but his body gradually dried up and finally turned into a corpse.


    "Roar!"


    When the blood in the ghost swordsman''s body was exhausted, the momentum on the leaf became more and more terrible and violent. It emitted strong blood gas from her body, which rushed into the sky and made the dark clouds in the sky roll continuously. It feels like death is enveloping a smile.


    "How... How..."


    This momentum is so strong that it can threaten Xiao Yun.


    Who the hell is this blue leaf? What kind of identity do you have?


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi was scared silly at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Woo..."


    After Xiaoxin ran home, she hid under the bed and cried.


    "Xiao Xin, don''t cry. There are so many good men in the world. Why love only one grass?"


    Ma Xiaohong comforted.


    "That is to say! Xiao Yun, a playboy, you don''t know. Only a fool like ye will be with him."


    Ma Xiaolian also nagged.


    "Yes, that kind of person is not worth your sadness!"


    The two sisters nagged you and me, but their nagging made Xiaoxin cry louder and louder.


    "All right! All right! Xiao Xin, stop crying. It''s a big deal. Let''s help you get Xiao Yun back from the leaf?"


    Ma Xiaohong is serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoxin stopped crying, got her head out of the bed and looked at Ma Xiaohong and Ma Xiaolian behind her.


    "Is that true?"


    Xiaoxin immediately laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ma Xiaohong and Ma Xiaolian looked at each other. They were just talking. The girl took it seriously.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    Just then, a strong wind surged up, and suddenly the sky was bloody red.


    This sudden change attracted Xiaoxin, Ma Xiaohong and Ma Xiaolian.


    "What happened?"


    Ma Xiaohong asked in surprise.


    "Don''t ask so much, go and have a look!"


    Ma Xiaolian said hello.


    "Wait for me."


    Xiaoxin also got up and followed outside.


    Although Xiaoxin is very sad, curiosity conquers everything.


    ¡­¡­


    On a mountain peak, the blue peacock is meditating.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a stream of blood rose from the college.


    "Shua!"


    The blue peacock quickly stood up and looked very ugly.


    "No, the seal, the seal is untied."


    The blue peacock turned pale and trembled all over.


    "Is it a leaf or Xiaoxin?"


    Once the seal is untied, the consequences are unimaginable


    "Bastard, who is it? Who untied their seals..."


    With a roar, the blue peacock quickly disappeared on the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened? Why is it red?"


    "Seems to come from the direction of the teaching building?"


    "What a terrible momentum. What''s going on?"


    "Don''t ask so much. Go and have a look at the teaching building."


    The whole college became lively, and the students in the college ran towards the teaching building one by one.


    However, when they ran to the teaching building.


    They found that several debris were left on the ground. In the middle of the debris, a woman stood there with red eyes. Her hands showed claws and her body condensed a stream of blood gas, which dyed the night red.


    Not far from the woman, there was a silver haired man whose face was also very ugly.


    "Isn''t that a blue leaf? How could that happen?"


    "Yes! How did she become a monster? What happened here?"


    "Just now, blue leaf and Xiao Yun had a relationship here. Did Xiao Yun want to dump the leaf and turn the leaf into a monster?"


    "I knew Xiao Yun was a scum."


    The students turned their angry eyes to Xiao Yun.


    "Leaves..."


    Xiaoxin and the three of them came here. When they saw the leaves clearly, they all looked different.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ma Xiaohong mumbled at the leaves.


    The situation of leaves is so terrible that they are like demons.


    "Dead girl, what the hell are you doing? You''re dragging, aren''t you?"


    Xiaoxin is very unhappy with the leaves now.


    Now, the dead girl pretended here. After seeing her, Xiaoxin angrily walked towards the leaf.


    "Don''t come near..."


    Xiao Yun shouted to Xiao Xin.


    But it''s still late.


    "Roar..."


    The bloody eyes of the leaves flashed towards Xiaoxin, and an angry roar sounded.


    In a short moment, the leaf disappeared in place, and her claws fell on Xiaoxin.


    "Puff..."


    Xiaoxin''s blood gushed and her body flew out upside down.


    "Roar!"


    Before the leaves stopped, she immediately flashed and cut her claws to Xiaoxin.


    "Buzz!"


    When the claw fell on Xiaoxin again, Xiao Yun came to Xiaoxin in a blink and turned into a huge sword.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun stopped the sword for Xiao Xin, but he rushed to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The ground was blown out of a huge hole, a terrible explosive force was lifted, and the soil was flying everywhere.


    "Poof!"


    After Xiaoxin landed, she went into a coma full of blood.


    "Roar!"


    Ye didn''t pay attention to Xiaoxin, but rushed directly to Xiao Yun.


    "Frozen..."


    Xiao Yun roared loudly. At this time, an ice force rushed out of the pit. The ice force completely shrouded the rushing leaves and frozen the leaves in the ice.


    "Haw!"


    When Xiao Zi saw it, the white light attribute sword meaning on her body formed a chain of sword meaning, which completely bound the frozen leaves.


    "Roar!"


    There was a supreme roar of anger in the leaf''s mouth.


    "Boom!"


    The ice and chains burst open, and the counterattack force formed lifted Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi out together.


    "Ah... Run!"


    "Monster, blue leaf is a monster, run..."


    "Ah..."


    Those students who watched the excitement screamed one by one, turned around and fled towards the back.


    "Roar!"


    The leaf did not chase. After stabilizing the void, she raised her hands and roared at the sky.


    I saw her as the center, forming a terrible swallowing power.


    No matter who escaped, flowers and trees were sucked into the air, and the yuan force and sword intention in the body were sucked away.


    "Help me, help me..."


    "Ah... I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    No matter how the students struggle and shout, there is no way but to wait for death slowly.


    "Not good..." not only them, but also Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi noticed great fear. Because their sword intention and Yuan force can''t be used at all, they can only wait for death.

 Chapter 318

    "Haw!"


    After Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi were inhaled, Xiao Zi blushed and opened his small hands.


    "Boom!"


    I saw that the air around Xiaozi''s body exploded, and the bright sword surged wildly, forming a sword wheel. The wheel shrouded Xiao Yun and Xiaozi. After the wheel covered them, the phagocytic power actually lost its effect on them.


    "Xiao Zi, well done."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed. He knew that this time was the best opportunity.


    "Go to me!"


    The colorful sword broke away from Xiao Yun''s body and rushed to the leaves.


    "Roar!"


    The leaf was obviously aware of the danger, and she clapped her claws at the colorful sword.


    "Boom!"


    An infinite phagocytic force suppressed together, presenting a fragmented void in mid air.


    "Ah... No..."


    As soon as the fragmented void appeared, a large number of students swallowed it into the fragmented void.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun didn''t expect that things would develop into this situation. If it went on like this, everyone would die.


    "Little purple!"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Zi. At the moment, Xiao Yun''s body changed into a sword.


    "Haw!"


    When Xiao Zi saw it, a terrible sword idea broke out all over her. The sword idea promoted Xiao Yun''s sword body.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword thought was vertical and horizontal, and the void flashed and rushed towards the broken void.


    At the moment of entering the fragmented void, Xiao Yun took out the dragon ball directly.


    "Boom!"


    The Dragon Ball emits a repulsive dragon power, just as the divine dragon rushes out of the broken void.


    "Ah..."


    Those students who were about to breathe into the fragmented void flew out one by one.


    At the same moment, the fragmented void recovered slowly at a speed almost visible to the naked eye.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the broken void was restored and Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi had not recovered, an air vibration came to Xiao Yun''s side.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi screamed.


    Instinctively, Xiao Yun looked to the side and saw that ye didn''t know when she came to Xiao Yun. Her claws grabbed Xiao Yun''s sword.


    "Buzz!"


    She grabbed Xiao Yun''s sword and threw it at the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun''s sword body went straight into the soil, a large area of the ground burst open, and the soil and rocks flew everywhere. Where Xiao Yun fell, there was a huge rock pit more than ten meters wide.


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, the blood red eyes of the leaves turned dark purple, and a pair of dark wings like bones grew on her back.


    At this moment, the power of leaves has increased more than ten times than today, and the blood gas in the sky is getting thicker and thicker. It led to the college and the whole sword became very depressed.


    "Haw!"


    When Xiao Zi saw this scene, her face turned red. She couldn''t accept it. The leaves turned so terrible.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the leaves coagulated into a piece of blood light and crashed into the pit.


    "Boom!"


    After being hit by the blood light, the big pit more than ten meters wide became bigger and bigger. A destructive explosion passed all the way and enveloped the whole college.


    "Buzz!"


    However, after the explosive force spread, a sword shadow rushed out of the destruction and cut directly to the leaf.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Zi grabbed it with both claws.


    "Pooh!"


    The leaf''s claws burst open, the blood gas on her body expanded, and a strange force rushed out of her body.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the blood sprayed from the leaf''s mouth, his body flew backward.


    Longzhu¡ª¡ª


    The sword body immediately turned into Xiao Yun, and the dragon ball in Xiao Yun''s hand threw it at the leaf.


    "Boom!"


    After the dragon ball hit the leaf, it went directly into the leaf''s body. At this moment, the leaf''s dark purple eyes immediately dimmed, and her body fell to the ground.


    When she fell to the ground, the dark bones and wings on her back and her two claws disappeared automatically, and soon returned to the same as ordinary people. However, at this time, the leaf''s face was extremely pale.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s body flashed and quickly hugged the leaves in his arms.


    When he held the leaf in his arms, it was very difficult for the leaf to breathe, and the heartbeat slowed down, just like Xiao Yun''s magic transformation before.


    When the magic transformation is over, it''s like trying to drain half of your life.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi flew over, but stopped less than three meters away from Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Zi, let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun greeted Xiao Zi and left the college quickly.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi cried out unhappily and followed up.


    Xiao Yun left with leaves and little purple. The students who survived one by one got out of the ruins. All of them looked pale and walked unsteadily.


    "What happened? Why did the blue leaf become like this?"


    "It''s terrible! It''s terrible. It''s true in the legend. Blue Leaf and LAN Xiaoxin sisters are a pair of demons. Now it seems that they are..."


    "The devil? The devil of hell?"


    "Yes! The blue leaf has become a devil."


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible."


    The students kept talking one by one.


    These comments made Ma Xiaohong and Ma Xiaolian look very ugly. They looked at Xiaoxin nearby. Xiaoxin''s body was seriously injured and covered with blood.


    Will she be as terrible as her sister and become a devil?


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a blue light fell from the sky, and it was the blue peacock that fell.


    "What the hell happened?"


    The blue peacock, with red eyes, roared at the people around him.


    "Ah..."


    The students around stood back one by one.


    Blue leaves will become demons. Can''t blue peacocks.


    "Ma Xiaohong, what happened?"


    The blue peacock soon found that Xiaoxin was covered with blood and unconscious. Next to Xiaoxin was ma Xiaohong and Ma Xiaolian.


    "Back... Back to the Dean, we don''t know what happened. When we came here, ye... Ye became a devil, and Xiao Xin was hurt by Ye."


    Ma Xiaohong explained nervously.


    "What about the leaves? Where are they now?"


    The blue peacock''s eyes were red and said angrily.


    "She... She was taken away by Xiao Yun."


    Ma Xiaohong trembled and replied.


    "Taken away by Xiao Yun, damn it..."


    The blue peacock knows how dangerous the leaves are now. If they are taken away by Xiao Yun, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Shua!"


    The blue peacock blinked and disappeared into the college.


    "Take Xiaoxin to the infirmary. If anything happens to her, I''ll ask you about it."


    The blue peacock''s threatening voice echoed in the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ma Xiaohong and Ma Xiaolian have one mouth. Later, he was killed by the Dean instead of being killed by the leaves. This woman... It''s... It''s disgusting. She can''t help threatening you directly.

 Chapter 319

    "So familiar and strange?"


    Ma Xiaohong and others were stunned. At this time, a beautiful and ugly man in a white robe with a pointed face walked over. He looked very much like a woman, but he was dressed as a man.


    Under this kind of dress, both men and women want to see more.


    "Magic transformation? Well, yes! It''s the smell of magic transformation. It seems that a person in this college has carried out magic transformation, or a woman?"


    Ye Bai''s opening to himself.


    There''s nothing wrong. This person is no other than ye Bai.


    Ye Bai was once the first Wizard of Kendo aristocratic family in Xiangxue region today.


    "Young master, who are you?"


    Ma Xiaolian blushed and looked at Ye Bai nervously.


    "My name is Ye Bai!"


    Ye Bai smiled and asked, "little beauty, can you tell me what just happened?"


    "So it''s Mr. Ye? Mr. Ye, here''s the thing..."


    Ma Xiaolian laughed and shyly said everything.


    After hearing this, ye Bai laughed.


    "Are you sure that man''s name is Xiao Yun?"


    Ye Bai asked back.


    "Yes, his name is Xiao Yun."


    Ma Xiaolian nodded.


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    Ye Bai smiled, smiling mysteriously.


    "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, I know that you are not easily abandoned by the world."


    Ye Bai said mercilessly. After that, he walked forward step by step.


    "Young master ye, where are you going?"


    Watching Ye Bai walk towards the other end of the college, Ma Xiaolian shouted behind.


    But ye Bai didn''t answer, but slowly disappeared.


    "Xiaolian, stop shouting. She''s a woman, just dressed up as a man."


    Ma Xiaohong warned aside.


    "Woman?"


    Ma Xiaolian''s mouth is open and her face is even redder.


    "Don''t you see? Her skin is better than ours, and... She doesn''t have an Adam''s apple and speaks crisp."


    Ma Xiaohong explained.


    Ma Xiaolian simply lowered her head. She thought her love was coming. Who knows, the other party is a woman.


    "Let''s take Xiaoxin back for treatment!"


    Ma Xiaolian said lost.


    "Good!"


    Ma Xiaohong and Ma Xiaolian act together immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountainous area.


    In a cave.


    In the cave, there was a girl. The girl was pale and trembling. From time to time, a strange groan came out of her mouth.


    Not far from her was a man in black robes and silver hair, and a little girl the size of a fist and emitting white sacred light.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi wiped her sweat and looked at Xiao Yun next to her.


    Xiao Yun, like Xiao Zi, looked very ugly.


    "How could this happen?"


    Xiao Yun murmured.


    He felt the blood of the owner in the leaf body, possessed the blood of the devil, and possessed a strange blood.


    There are still three breath in her body, but before, two of the three blood and breath in the leaves were sealed, leaving only the part of the human body.


    "What is her identity? What kind of power sealed her?"


    Xiao Yun felt that the power of the seal in the leaf''s body was really terrible.


    Leaf has the characteristics of the moon family, but she can radiate the power of the demon family. As for those wings, they are... The devil''s wings of hell.


    "Haw!"


    When Xiao Yun was talking to herself, Xiao Zi pointed her little finger at the leaf.


    I saw a dark magic spirit slowly flowing in the leaf body at the moment, like a balloon deflated, and the magic spirit began to leak all around.


    "She''s not the blue peacock''s niece. If I guess right, she must be the abandoned baby brought by the blue peacock from somewhere."


    Xiao Yun can be absolutely sure of this.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple is anxious. Now little purple cares more about the leaves. Once the leaves wake up again, it will be terrible.


    "Xiao Zi, in fact, you don''t have to worry at all. She has been crushed by my dragon ball. Moreover, I have a way to seal her again."


    Xiao Yun probably knows the key points.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi looked at Xiao Yun in surprise.


    Xiao Yun did not continue to explain. At the moment, he controlled Yuan Li and Jian Yi to enter ye''s body, pulling Jian Yi to spread to Ye''s head.


    At this time, after Ye''s head was shrouded by the sword, you can see that there are three terrible forces in Ye''s head.


    No... it should be said that the leaf''s head has a seemingly nonexistent head, and the three forces come from this seemingly nonexistent head.


    Before, this seemingly nonexistent head was sealed. Now, the seal has only met the understanding seal.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi looked at Xiao Yun in surprise. "It is said that after the demon God was killed, his body was sealed to the six sides of heaven and earth. The demon heart, the demon hand, the demon foot, the demon head, the demon body and the demon heart were sealed respectively. The demon heart happened to fall into the demon door Xiao family. In order to suppress the demon heart, the demon door Xiao family has been carrying the curse of evil for thousands of years, and finally


    Be destroyed. "


    Xiao Yun said to himself.


    "If... I guessed correctly, another part of the demon God''s body, the demon head, is sealed in the leaf body."


    Xiao Yun added.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple covered her mouth with her little hand.


    Xiao Zi and Xiao Yun came all the way and saw the power of the devil''s heart, but now, Ye has a devil''s head.


    "Xiao Zi, you should know what to do now?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Zidao seriously.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple pursed her little mouth and nodded.


    At this time, her bright sword idea formed a ray of light and entered the leaf''s body. With the entry of the bright sword idea, the dark evil spirit flowing out of the leaf gradually converged.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun began to put his frozen sword into Ye''s body.


    The seal in the leaf''s body was arranged by someone. Now it''s just that the seal has been solved. Xiao Yun can rearrange the seal for her.


    However, the arrangement of this seal is extremely difficult.


    "You know this seal? Who the hell are you?"


    When Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi arranged the seal, a familiar woman''s voice rang at the cave entrance.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi didn''t stop, but continued to arrange the seal.


    "This sentence, I should ask you. Who are you? What is the origin of the leaf? Why is there such a terrible thing in her body?"


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    The magic head seal in the leaf body is definitely arranged by the blueprint peacock.


    However, Xiao Yun never understood why the leaf had such a terrible thing in his body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blue peacock was stunned and his face turned red in an instant.


    "Who are you? Why do you know to do this? You''d better tell the truth." the blue peacock stressed angrily.

 Chapter 320

    "Because... There was a demon in my body."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "What?"


    The blue peacock looked crazy.


    She thought the leaves were unique. Unexpectedly, there were demons in Xiao Yun''s body.


    "How could it be? How could you..."


    The blue peacock''s face was red and white, and the whole man fell into meditation.


    "Now you can tell me the identity of the leaves? Where did you find them?"


    Xiao Yun can be sure of this. Ye ye and Xiaoxin are definitely not blue peacock''s nieces.


    After hearing Xiao Yun''s words, the blue peacock took a deep breath. She was very clear that Xiao Yun must have guessed the identity of ye after seeing the demon head in Ye''s body. "You guessed right. Ye and Xiaoxin are really not my nieces." the blue peacock didn''t want to hide, "about 15 years ago, when I was practicing in a dangerous place in the sword field, I accidentally met their sisters. At that time, they were less than a year old, so they couldn''t speak and had to encourage me


    Every act and every move as like as two peas every word and action. "NPC and CPPCC". "When I saw them, I fell in love with their sisters two. They were very cute, smiling alike, and I cried in my mouth. I knew that if I took them in, their two sisters would become my burden.


    , take care of them. "


    "But... Because of this, I found a strange thing in their sisters. My sister has a very magical sword, but my sister has a evil thing." "Fifteen years ago, I was already a level five sword God. However, the evil thing broke out a black light and easily defeated me, and even nearly died. However, my life was very big. The little girl saved me and pressed the evil thing down. It was from that moment on that I really lost my life


    They are deciding to take in their sisters. "


    "After that, it took me three years to put a seal on the leaf. Then I reluctantly sealed the evil thing. I just didn''t expect that the seal was finally untied."


    After that, the blue peacock shook his head and sighed.


    "You''re lying!"


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blue peacock lifted his head and looked at Xiao Yun in surprise.


    "Their sister is a pair of twins. There is a demon head sealed in her body and a sword in her body. What about the sword?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly, "I know Xiaoxin is a sword Repair Wizard, but I haven''t heard what kind of sword she has in her body."


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi also turned her head and looked at the blue peacock.


    "You..."


    The blue peacock was angry. The two guys were doubting themselves. "If I guessed correctly, fifteen years ago, you were just a swordsman, no, even a swordsman. So you kindly took in two little dolls. However, you soon found that these two little dolls had two terrible powers in their bodies, but... They used these two powers to cultivate for you


    Finally, he became the first strong man in the East sword region. I don''t know if I''m right? "


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense."


    The blue peacock roared angrily.


    "I don''t know if it''s true, but I''m sure that over the years, you have cultivated so fast with the help of Xiaoxin and the power in the leaf''s body. The reason why the seal of the leaf will be untied is that the seal is half sealed."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Xiao Yun knows this demon very well. As long as you don''t start it deliberately, it won''t happen at all. Ye, a person who doesn''t even have accomplishments, starts the demon head. What does that mean?


    It means that the seal is not completely sealed at all.


    "You..."


    The blue peacock was full of anger, but it was soon suppressed.


    Because Xiao Yun is right.


    It''s no use even if she continues to refute.


    "Who the hell are you? I absolutely don''t believe it. You are an ordinary ghost. After you get the immortal sword fruit, you can cultivate to the present level."


    The blue peacock looked at Xiao Yun fiercely.


    He knows so much, cultivates so fast and has so many dependencies. Can such a person be simple? More importantly, he also knows the secret of leaves.


    "I come from Tianxiang snow region."


    Xiao Yun added.


    "Tianxiang snow area?"


    The blue peacock has never heard of the name.


    "Tianxiang snow area is just an ordinary small area. It''s not surprising. In fact, I have achieved so much because of Xiaozi."


    Xiao Yun glanced at the little purple nearby.


    "Haw!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Zi immediately smiled proudly.


    The blue peacock immediately looked at Xiao Zi. She knew early in the morning that the little guy was not simple. Unexpectedly, she guessed right.


    "You came from that small area because of her?"


    The blue peacock frowned.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Yun said this and slowly removed her hand. Xiao Zi also removed her hand. Ye''s body returned to normal at this time.


    "I have told you everything I know. Can you also tell me the secrets of Ye and Xiaoxin?"


    Xiao Yun changed the topic.


    "Why?"


    The blue peacock snorted coldly.


    "The reason is very simple. I saved Ye''s life and knew the secret. More importantly, I know how to take out the demon. I think you have been studying this all these years?"


    Xiao Yun said mysteriously.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi also clenched her fist excitedly. A eager look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blue peacock was stopped by Xiao Yun''s words.


    She is really studying this. She takes out the magic objects in the leaf''s body. It''s just that there has been no progress for so many years.


    "What do you want?"


    The blue peacock said cautiously.


    "It''s simple! The secret of their two sisters."


    Xiao Yun must find out everything.


    "You are really sure to take out the demon in the leaf body."


    The blue peacock stressed.


    After all, a demon is not a toy. It can kill a person at any time.


    "As I said, there were demons in my body."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "Well, I can tell you the secret. But I hope you keep your promise."


    The blue peacock snorted coldly, "otherwise, I will kill you even if I fight my life."


    Xiao Yun smiled and didn''t speak.


    He knew that the blue peacock could not have this opportunity. "In Ye''s body, as you said, there is indeed a demon. This demon is known as the head of the demon God. In Xiao Xin''s body, there is a sword, which is called the sword of the wind. In those years, I met their sisters. They were indeed in an empty abyss, but... They were locked in a sarcophagus..."

 Chapter 321

    "What?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    Ye and Xiaoxin are imprisoned in the sarcophagus.


    "The sarcophagus has existed for at least a thousand years. It is covered with moss and a huge rock is pressed on it. However, there is the sound of babies crying inside. Under the sound, some light shoots out of the sarcophagus." "At that time, I was just a teenage homeless girl. Under curiosity, I pushed away the stone and pushed away the sarcophagus. In the sarcophagus, I found two little girls. The little girl was very dirty, as if abandoned by her parents. A little girl was like a sharp sword,


    A little girl''s whole body was covered with black Qi, which was very evil. "" but with their help, I practiced as fast as the wind. I stepped into the sword God in just a month from the original swordsman''s cultivation. With their help, their sword intention and evil Qi gradually disappeared, which was no different from other children. So I began to learn


    Anonymity, to the outside world, they are my nieces. "


    The blue peacock said everything about himself.


    The reason why she concealed it was that she was afraid that ye and Xiaoxin could not accept the fact.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi were silent.


    Xiao Yun knew that she was cheating in the previous story, but he believed it.


    Leaf and Xiaoxin are extraordinary themselves, but they make up an ordinary identity for them. Ghosts believe it.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple frowned at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun remained silent.


    Xiaoxin and ye were locked in the sarcophagus for a thousand years, and they didn''t die, even a child? It can be said to be a miracle.


    If it was normal, Xiao Yun would think it was a big joke.


    But now, Xiao Yun believes it.


    The blue peacock doesn''t have to lie to himself now.


    "I''ve told you the secrets of Ye and Xiaoxin. When will you take out the demon of Ye''s body?"


    Asked the blue peacock, frowning.


    "Don''t worry, since I promised you, I will do it."


    Xiao Yun said, "but I must be prepared. Otherwise, I will kill her before I take out the demon."


    "I hope you don''t lie, or I''ll kill you."


    The blue peacock snorted coldly. With a wave of his hand, he directly grabbed the leaves and disappeared into the cave.


    Watching the blue peacock leave with leaves, Xiao Yun''s pupils shrink and a smile appears on his face.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi looked at Xiao Yun vaguely. She really couldn''t understand why Xiao Yun smiled.


    "Xiao Zi, do you believe that the head of the demon God and the wind sword derive new life?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi shook her head. She absolutely didn''t believe this. "In fact, I don''t believe that ye and Xiaoxin were derived, so... I can only be sure. Maybe a thousand years ago, ye and Xiaoxin were poured into the wind sword and demon head. As for the purpose, I don''t know. However, I''m sure that someone arranged it like this, I''m sure


    There''s a reason. "


    Xiao Yun said.


    Xiaozi nodded, but Xiaozi didn''t know one thing. That is, Xiao Yun began to doubt the identity of Ye and Xiaoxin.


    Some people find ye and Xiaoxin to decorate this way. Their sisters have lived in the coffin for thousands of years. Will their sisters be simple?


    "Xiao Zi, let''s go back first!"


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple nodded, followed Xiao Yun to leave the cave and flew in the direction of the college.


    It was late at night when Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi returned to the college.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi didn''t continue to think about it, but walked towards their own home.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun opened the door and suddenly his whole body trembled. The sword covered his whole body. His vigilance reached the extreme.


    He found a man who was still very strong and even in his own home.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun waved his hand and soon the lights in the whole room were lit.


    When the light was lit, Xiao Yun saw a man sitting in the grand master''s chair in the hall. The man was wearing a white robe, long black hair and a beautiful face. At the moment, he was drinking tea and smiling at himself.


    "Leaf white?"


    Xiao Yun recognized this man at first sight. This person is not ye Bai. Who is she? Why is she here.


    "It seems that I guessed right. You Xiao Yun didn''t die. You just changed your face and lived in the world again."


    Ye Bai smiled and stood up.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    Just from this tone, we know that ye Bai knew he was not dead.


    "You think of me as an enemy?"


    Ye Bai is not stupid. He can''t hear Xiao Yun''s tone.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak. Although they didn''t fight in the Tianxiang snow area, ye Bai is one of Xiao Yun''s most afraid people. The woman''s talent and means make people feel numb.


    "Four years ago, you saved my life in the secret treasure. Well, ye Bai will never forget it. How can we be enemies with you? I''m here to meet you, an old friend, to see if someone pretends to be you or you''re really alive."


    Ye Bai smiled and said, "but now I''m sure you''re not a fake."


    "That''s all?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "That''s all!"


    Ye Bai nodded, then walked outside the room and said, "however, I have another purpose to come to Dongjian region this time."


    Xiao Yun knew that the arrival of this woman was not so simple. "Xiao Yun, sword territory is an interesting place. What do you think if you and I cooperate to make a big career in this land? Of course, I won''t force you or make you promise immediately. I''ll give you three days to think about it. As long as you promise, I''ll let you get something you don''t expect


    What''s yours. Ha ha... "


    Ye Bai suddenly laughed wildly, and his body turned into sword light and disappeared into the night.


    However, the crazy laughter and the invisible momentum kept surging in the college.


    "What a terrible sword idea?"


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi felt the sword, and both looked serious.


    Now the leaf white is stronger, and the momentum is even stronger than the blue peacock.


    This time, what is she going to do in Dongjian domain?


    Such a person must have bad intentions when he comes to the East sword region.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi felt a trace of fear in her heart.


    Xiao Yun is crazy enough! But this woman is more crazy.


    "Xiao Zi, let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun said hello to Xiao Zi, and they walked towards the room together.


    He had felt that the East sword region was not peaceful. Whether it is the recent move of the blue peacock or the arrival of Ye Bai, Xiao Yun feels like this.

 Chapter 322

    Fox heart gang.


    Fox heart Gang is a chamber of Commerce.


    In the eastern Xia Empire, there were numerous chambers of Commerce, one of which was the fox heart gang.


    Originally, the two chambers of Commerce, Huxin gang and baihutang, occupied the purple sword city of the Dongxia empire. The two chambers of Commerce had fought secretly for decades, and no one was weaker than the times.


    But now, the white tiger died outside his mind. The fox heart Gang rose overnight, so they completely occupied the purple sword city and became the only chamber of Commerce in the purple sword city.


    However, the day after this happened, something happened to the fox heart gang


    "How could this happen..."


    At this time, a famous warrior stood at the gate of the house of fox heart chamber of Commerce, the headquarters of fox heart gang. They looked at the scene in the house one by one.


    Now, the house is full of corpses, blood and viscera all over the house.


    "Dead? All dead?"


    "Yesterday, the fox heart Gang took control of the business of Zijian city. Now... How can this happen now?"


    "Yes? Who did it? Killed the whole fox heart Gang overnight?"


    "I didn''t hear a sound last night, and the fox heart Gang disappeared. Did... They were killed by fierce ghosts?"


    The martial artists at the door kept talking. When talking, their faces were extremely ugly. Although they also had experts, they would feel numb in the face of this scene.


    Without any sound or color, hundreds of people in the whole gang died like this?


    "Ka!"


    Just then, the hall door of the house was pushed open, and an overcast wind came out from the inside.


    "Ah..."


    After the dark wind came out of the mat, the people at the door shouted one by one and quickly retreated towards the outside.


    However, after they withdrew, they saw a man walking out of the hall. It was a woman. The woman was very beautiful, but the woman''s clothes were dilapidated, her hair was messy, and her face was full of blood and stains.


    Her eyes were very dark, as if she had no white eyes, and her body gave off a strange smell, like the death of the dead.


    What makes people feel more incredible is that she carries a copper coffin on her shoulder. The copper coffin is tied to her with an iron chain and entangled with her.


    At this time, the woman walked out step by step carrying the copper coffin.


    As she walked out of the hall, an invisible wind dispersed.


    "Is it Hu Meier?"


    "Hu Meier, the leader of the fox heart Gang? She''s not dead?"


    "What happened? Why are the others dead? She''s fine? Wait, what''s the copper coffin on her shoulder?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "So evil, so terrible..."


    When Hu Meier came out carrying the copper coffin, the martial artists at the door talked red. They all felt that the copper coffin was very evil.


    However, they still don''t understand why Hu Meier is all right? There is such an evil thing on his shoulder.


    "Why?"


    Hu Meier stopped in the middle of the house. Her eyes glanced around and showed a sigh in her eyes. But there was no pity in his eyes.


    "What is over should be over, and what is obtained should be obtained."


    After Hu Meier said this, she looked at the sky, "it''s time to fulfill that promise."


    "Buzz!"


    The sword was shining into the sky, and Hu Meier disappeared.


    As soon as Hu Meier left, people outside the hospital were confused.


    What exactly did she mean by what she left behind? Did Hu Meier kill the people here?


    ¡­¡­


    Sword Seminary.


    Xiao Yun got up early the next morning. After shopping and eating in some breakfast shops in the college, he began to walk towards the teaching building.


    Because the gate of the teaching building was damaged in a large area yesterday, workers maintained it early in the morning, and the colleges had to go around to the other side of the teaching building.


    "Did you hear that the stupid niece of the Dean destroyed it?"


    "Really? I didn''t expect that the blue leaf was so powerful."


    "Don''t you know? Blue leaf is actually a demon."


    "Devil?"


    "I lied to you? It''s evil! Try to be careful in the future. Last night, she almost killed someone and even Xiaoxin was hurt."


    When Xiao Yun walked towards the teaching building, almost all the male and female students passing by were talking about it.


    After all, the sensation last night was so great that it was normal for them to talk about it.


    "Ah..."


    When Xiao Yun walked to the upper floor of the teaching building, he suddenly heard a burst of girls'' screams.


    Xiao Yun was curious and looked at the screams. I saw that on a road of the college, a group of female students were surrounding a man. The man was about one meter eight tall, with extremely white skin and golden hair. The golden hair was not long hair, but short hair, matched with the pointed face and a pair of fascinating eyes


    , a woman will look more.


    More importantly, he stood in the street, his hands were constantly changing magic, occasionally changing flowers to female students, occasionally changing into rabbits and other interesting things.


    So it caused many girls to scream.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple looked angrily, as if she was envious, and as if she was unhappy.


    "His name is Gongsun Jun. He is the little prince of the Beishang empire. At the same time, he is also the most proud disciple of the great sacrifice of the first strong man of the Beishang empire."


    When Xiao Zi and Xiao Yun were curious, they didn''t know when a red robed woman came around. The woman was looking downstairs with a light smile.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi looked at it together. This woman is no other than Xiao Yun''s deskmate Nangong Hongdou.


    "Gongsun Jun, the little prince of the northern Shang Empire? Why was he in Dongxia?"


    Xiao Yun asked curiously.


    "I have to ask him. In fact, he was accompanied by the first strong man of Beishang, the great sacrifice."


    Nangong Hongdou smiled.


    Xiao Yun''s pupils contracted after listening. At this moment, he sounded again the words of Ye Bai last night.


    "In addition, are there some big people in the sword?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Nangong Hongdou curiously.


    "I don''t know if there are big people, but I''m sure the sword seminary will be lively soon."


    Nangong Hongdou''s words are full of mystery.


    "I think so."


    Xiao Yungang has just come all the way. He saw many strange faces in the college.


    Although these people wear the students'' clothes, their walking style and behavior are obviously different from other students.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the earth suddenly shook. It''s like something falling from the sky, falling to the ground and shaking the ground.


    The sudden falling sound quieted the whole campus and looked one by one towards the birthplace of the sound.


    "What? This is..." Xiao Yun, Nangong Hongdou and Xiao Zi looked at it together.

 Chapter 323

    I saw that the rockeries and rocks on the ground in the college trembled, and then flew into the air, forming a huge rock giant in the air.


    The appearance of the rock giant caused a panic.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    As soon as the rock giant appeared, a wild laugh sounded from the rock giant''s face.


    On the head of the rock giant stood a man with bare shoulders and black skin. The man was less than one meter and five tall, but he was muscular and looked very tiger. Now he held the bear in his hands and laughed arrogantly.


    "Brothers and sisters of sword Theological Seminary, I''m Chen Xiaohu, the first genius of the Southern Tang Empire. This time, I went to sword Theological Seminary with my teacher Yan Huang to ask for advice. I hope you can give me advice. Ha ha!"


    Chen Xiaohu was full of confidence and said with contempt in his eyes.


    "Chen Xiaohu, disciple of the rock emperor of the Southern Tang Empire?"


    "He is Chen Xiaohu, the murderous Chen Xiaohu?"


    "I have also heard of him. It is said that this man is extremely vicious and kills even children."


    "Hum! What''s this? I heard that a year ago, he wanted to rape a woman. Because the woman refused him, he slaughtered a city."


    "What? So cruel?"


    As soon as Chen Xiaohu reported his name, he immediately caused a panic.


    "Arrogance, arrogance!"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "Arrogance and arrogance need capital. Like his master, he is crazy and overbearing."


    Nangong Hongdou said.


    "Too weak!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head.


    Nangong Hongdou laughed. She was hard to talk and evaluate.


    A level-3 sword God said such words, perhaps in others'' opinion, it is a joke! However, when Xiao Yun said this, no one dared to say a word.


    "Are you Chen Xiaohu, the little devil in the Southern Tang Dynasty?"


    When Chen Xiaohu''s words aroused hatred, an indifferent young man''s voice rang in the direction of the teaching building. The voice was not loud, but it interrupted everyone.


    A pair of eyes looked at the teaching building.


    A man with black robe and long black hair, who looked ordinary and could not be more ordinary, stood in the corridor on the seventh floor. The man''s left hair was very long, and his long hair covered one eye. Because of this, he looked very indifferent.


    "What a strong sword idea?"


    After Xiao Yun saw this man, he felt an extremely terrible sword meaning.


    "Is it him? Is it senior Duan? Senior Duan is back."


    "Is it really Mr. Duan when he comes back?"


    "I finally saw Mr. Duan with my own eyes."


    "Duan Xuechang..."


    No matter in the teaching building or in the college, there was a scream everywhere.


    "Duan Tianya?"


    In the college, the blond young Gongsun Jun in the center of the group of female students smiled.


    "It is said that Duan Tianya is the first wizard in the sword Theological Seminary. After entering the seventh level sword God, he challenges the blue peacock. The price of the challenge is that if he wins, the blue peacock will marry him. If he loses, his life belongs to the blue peacock."


    Gongsun Jun said to himself, "it''s a pity that he lost in less than ten moves in the hands of the blue peacock." "Gongsun, you''re wrong. It''s not that Duan didn''t pass the ten moves, but that they agreed on who would win and who would lose within the ten moves. As a result, Duan lost. But even so, no one in the college dared to underestimate him, because it was three years ago. Three years ago, when he reached level 7, he went


    What do you rely on to challenge level 10 sword God? It''s terrible strength. Besides, three years later, his strength will be stronger. "


    Said the girl student next to Gongsun Jun.


    Gongsun Jun didn''t speak, but just smiled. He knew that Gongsun Jun was too far from the blue peacock. He just wanted to take advantage of that opportunity to confess to the blue peacock.


    "Duan Tianya? Ha ha! Do you want to challenge me?"


    Chen Xiaohu also looked at duantianya and said with a sneer.


    "It''s not a challenge, it''s killing you."


    As soon as Duan Tianya stepped out, a sword idea spread around him, and the sword idea surged and filled the whole sky.


    Under the meaning of this sword, it completely condenses the space, which is enough to imagine how powerful he is.


    "Kill me? Ha ha!"


    Chen Xiaohu raised his head and laughed wildly, "boy, I have heard of your name, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me."


    "I know it''s not that easy, but... You have to die."


    Duan Tianya''s tone was very calm. At the moment, he walked towards Chen Xiaohu step by step.


    "Really? It depends on whether you have this ability."


    Chen Xiaohu''s mouth pulled, his face was very gloomy, and the huge rock giant under his feet began to move slowly.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Duan Tianya disappeared.


    I saw the shadow of the empty sword rising vertically and horizontally and rushing towards Chen Xiaohu.


    "Qiang!"


    In an instant, the spark exploded and the sword shadow spread to the world.


    "Shua!"


    Sparks and sword shadows disappeared.


    Duan Tianya is standing in a void not far behind Chen Xiaohu, but Chen Xiaohu is covered with blood and stands on the rock giant with a ferocious smile.


    "Click!"


    At this time, the rock giant collapsed.


    Chen Xiaohu''s body fell to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, it was quiet all around, staring at the scene one by one.


    Only one sword, and the speed of the sword was terrible. When the shadow of the sword fell, Chen Xiaohu was injured, and his rock giant was destroyed.


    "What a fast sword!"


    "Yes! It''s really worthy of being a senior student. It''s really powerful."


    "Duan Xuechang is invincible."


    "Duan Xuechang is invincible..."


    At this time, an excited voice sounded.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Fang didn''t think of anyone. Chen Xiaohu, who fell to the ground, raised his head and laughed excitedly, as if he had heard a big joke.


    His laughter interrupted the excited voices around him and made the students look at it one by one.


    They don''t understand why Chen Xiaohu wants to laugh. He has clearly lost. Is it interesting to laugh?


    "Pooh!"


    When Chen Xiaohu laughed, Duan Tianya''s blood gushed all over his body. His body fell from the air and fell straight to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This scene quieted the whole college.


    The loser is not Chen Xiaohu, but duantianya?


    It''s incredible. It''s just... It''s unimaginable. Duan Tianya lost and Chen Xiaohu won. What''s the matter?


    "Is that all the people of sword seminary can do? I can''t even take a move, and I deserve to challenge you. It''s like killing myself. Ha ha..."


    Chen Xiaohu''s ironic laughter was transmitted to any corner of the campus, making the students clench their fists one by one. "Your sword is really fast and domineering. I wonder if you are willing to fight with the little woman?"

 Chapter 324

    A refined female voice echoed in the campus.


    The female voice immediately stopped the students'' anger, and even Chen Xiaohu''s laughter was interrupted.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun frowned and looked sideways.


    That voice was not what others said just now. It was Nangong Hongdou.


    "Haw!"


    Even Xiaozi was shocked, but soon, Xiaozi''s eyes were full of excitement.


    "Nangong red beans?"


    "Isn''t she a third grader?"


    "Yes! How did she fight Chen Xiaohu? She''s looking for death."


    Those who know Nangong Hongdou are talking for a while, looking at Nangong Hongdou with a wrong expression.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Chen Xiaohu saw Nangong Hongdou clearly and laughed excitedly.


    Not to mention that Nangong Hongdou is a woman, but her cultivation of level-3 sword God fights with herself. Isn''t this humiliating?


    "Little sister, do you want to challenge me?"


    Chen Xiaohu asked with a happy smile.


    "That''s right!"


    Nangong Hongdou''s body flew up and smiled down the stairs.


    Xiao Yun saw that he didn''t stop. He could feel that Nangong Hongdou was very confident. This confidence came from the depths of people''s heart and could never be fake.


    "Give me a reason why challenge me?"


    Chen Xiaohu asked jokingly.


    "Fighting for honor, you humiliated my sword Theological Seminary and killed my sword theological seminary students. You have to pay the price you deserve." Nangong Hongdou''s reason is very simple.


    As a student of sword Seminary, I should fight for the college.


    This remark ignited all the students, one by one with blood boiling clenched their fists.


    "Ha ha! OK, I''m a good one to fight for honor. Little sister, I''ve accepted your challenge. However, I also have a request. If you lose, you can be my woman! I''ve fallen in love with you."


    Chen Xiaohu laughed jokingly.


    In front of this woman to challenge themselves, didn''t she take the initiative to come to play for herself?


    "Today, you will die!"


    Nangong Hongdou said.


    "Must die? If I die, who will play with you? Gaga!"


    Chen Xiaohu still doesn''t forget to continue teasing Nangong Hongdou. In his eyes, he seems to have seen the woman undressed and standing in front of him.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly Nangong red beans disappeared, and a stream of blood gas expanded. Finally, the blood gas shrouded Chen Xiaohu.


    "Bad..."


    Chen Xiaohu restrained his smile and his face changed greatly.


    "Shua!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Chen Xiaohu seems to have encountered thousands of swords constantly shuttling around his body. Blood and broken meat are sprayed everywhere.


    "Poof!"


    After the sword shadow of blood stopped, Chen Xiaohu was covered with blood, his body was dilapidated, and his whole body flew out towards the rear.


    Too fast. The attack was terrible.


    He always focuses on fast sword and defense, but today, he didn''t see each other''s sword.


    "Bitch, you wait for me. I must destroy your family, I must..."


    After Chen Xiaohu''s body flew out upside down, his mouth was full of resentment and roared at the blood fog. At the same time, as soon as his body turned over, he immediately fled to the rear.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy!"


    There was a vicious voice in the blood mist.


    "Buzz!"


    A blood sword shadow rose vertically and horizontally and dashed towards Chen Xiaohu.


    "No..."


    Chen Xiaohu saw the blood sword coming, and his eyes were full of fear. If the blood sword fell on him, he would die.


    "Little bitch, dare to hurt my disciple. It''s like looking for death."


    Just when the blood sword was less than ten meters away from Chen Xiaohu, a gloomy man''s voice sounded in mid air. As soon as the sound appeared, the sky broke and a huge rock sword cut to the blood sword.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the Blood Sword exploded, the blood gas was filled. In the filled blood gas, Nangong Hongdou flew out upside down.


    "Gaga! Shifu, it''s this bitch who hurt me. Hurry, catch this woman for me. I want her to be my woman."


    Chen Xiaohu saw this behind the scenes and laughed excitedly.


    "As you wish!"


    The huge rock sword flashed again and rushed towards Nangong Hongdou.


    The momentum of the rock giant sword is terrible, and the speed is extremely fast. At the moment, everyone can only watch the sword take Nangong Hongdou away.


    "Buzz!"


    Everyone thought Nangong Hongdou was taken away by this huge rock sword. Suddenly, a sword chant sounded.


    With the sound of sword singing, a sword light fell on the huge rock sword.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the rock sword exploded, a big hand wrapped around Nangong Hongdou''s waist and flashed towards the rear.


    The man who hugged Nangong Hongdou''s waist had silver hair, black robes and a handsome face.


    The appearance of this man was not only Nangong Hongdou, but also the students below were shocked one by one.


    "Die!"


    The man''s voice sounded ferociously in the void.


    Almost at the moment when the huge rock sword exploded, at least dozens of rock swords came rapidly.


    "Mole ants!"


    The man who hugged Nangong Hongdou snorted coldly. A colorful sword appeared in his hand. As soon as the sword came out, the shadow of the sword was vertical and horizontal.


    "Boom!"


    Those rock swords exploded in rows, and the rocks danced everywhere.


    "No..."


    "Pooh!"


    The shadow of the sword opened vertically and horizontally, and the rock burst. Chen Xiaohu wanted to escape from that area, but it was too late. His body was broken and exploded, and blood and internal organs were sprayed everywhere


    "Ah... Asshole, you dare to kill my disciple. I''ll let you die."


    The voice in the void sounded angrily again.


    "Take care of yourself first!"


    The colorful sword in Xiao Yun''s hand was swept away.


    "Pooh!"


    Blood gushed in mid air and an arm fell from mid air.


    "Ah... My hand, my hand. Asshole... Wait for me, ah..."


    The voice hidden in the air was originally transferred from anger to pain and fear.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun took the colorful sword in his hand and put it directly into the space ring. He put his arm around Nangong Hongdou''s waist and said coldly to the void: "he also falsely claimed that the four masters of the sword domain, Yan Huang, had done such a mean business. Go back and Practice for a few more years! So as not to lose face here."


    "Ah... Roar..."


    Yan Huang broke an arm and lost an apprentice. Now he has to be humiliated by Xiao Yun. Who can understand this injustice.


    "Oh!" as Yan Huang''s voice gradually disappeared, there was an uproar around the college. After countless students woke up, they laughed excitedly.

 Chapter 325

    "Invincible! Invincible..."


    Xiao Yun is invincible! Sword seminary is invincible


    "Roar..."


    The college was boiling everywhere. There were shouts and excited shouts everywhere.


    Who is Chen Xiaolong and others? The first genius of the Southern Tang Dynasty, he even killed Duan Tianya. What a terrible talent and strength. But in the end? Haven''t you lost to Nangong Hongdou? Finally, he died in the hands of Xiao Yun.


    As for his master, Yan Huang, who is called one of the four human masters and a person at the same level as the president of blue peacock blue, what now? But he was defeated by Xiao Yun and even broke an arm.


    Honor, incomparable honor.


    "Wow!"


    Under countless screams, Xiao Yun fell to the ground with Nangong red beans in his arms.


    "Is this the power of the earth attribute sword?"


    Xiao Yun smiled indifferently. Yan Huang''s sword was very strong. Even under the control of the earth attribute sword, he was like dust. However, the man underestimated Xiao Yun''s colorful sword after all.


    "Xiao Yun, you..."


    After the two fell, Xiao Yun loosened Nangong Hongdou''s waist. Xiao Yun didn''t say a word. At the moment, he sat down with his knees crossed. After he sat down cross legged, his whole body was covered with a yellowish sword.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sudden change made Nangong Hongdou stay in place.


    At this time, Xiao Yun actually realized something? He defeated the rock emperor, but he understood something from the sword of the rock emperor? How terrible is this guy''s talent?


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi patted her palm excitedly, and then arranged a knot to cover Xiao Yun''s side, so as not to let the people around him disturb Xiao Yun.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Can''t you see? Brother Xiao Yun learned something in the war just now. After understanding it, he will certainly make great progress in cultivation."


    "What a terrible talent!"


    "It''s needless to say that younger brother Xiao Yun defeated the rock emperor. Isn''t his talent strong?"


    "I really look forward to what he can achieve this breakthrough."


    Xiao Yun sat down cross legged for a moment, and the voices of those crazes whispered. Xiao Yun''s upsurge of defeating Yan Huang is not over. Now Xiao Yun''s understanding has almost pulled the hearts of the students of the whole college.


    Nangong Hongdou looked at Xiao Yun for a long time. She knew that without Xiao Yun, she was dead.


    She knew very well how powerful the sword was. If the sword fell on her, she would die. Who knows, Xiao Yun easily defeated Yan Huang, and now he understands it.


    Now she is very happy when she sees it.


    ... when the college square was bustling, there were two people standing at a building not far away. One was a white faced scholar. As for the other, he was a man with long black hair and black robe. His black robe was very wide and his black hair was scattered. He could only see his dew clearly


    His eyes are very dark and look very strange.


    "I see!"


    The white faced scholar smiled fiercely and looked ferociously at the square.


    "The colorful sword that you said defeated you is the one that the boy just used?"


    The man in black asked indifferently.


    "Nine times out of ten!"


    The white faced scholar nodded, "how''s it going? How''s this boy?"


    "Very good, very interesting! After defeating empress Yan, I can understand the meaning of empress Yan''s sword. This is the first person I''ve seen."


    The black judge''s mouth pulled a few times and showed a smile. Others understand after defeat, but he understands after victory.


    "Now it seems that things are more difficult than we thought. If the sword is only sealed, it''s easy to say, but now the sword is the sword in Xiao Yun''s hand."


    The white faced scholar sighed, shook his head and said regretfully.


    "Are you afraid of this man?"


    The black judge looked at the white faced scholar and said angrily.


    "Not afraid of him, but afraid of the sword in his hand."


    The white faced scholar is really afraid of this.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    The black judge smiled and said, "do you know why the blue peacock didn''t do it?"


    "Why?"


    The white faced scholar did have a glimmer of interest.


    "Because it''s not time for war. Do you know what I mean?"


    The black judge looked at the white faced scholar closely.


    The white faced scholar smiled.


    "It seems that I understand your idea. I really hope we can cooperate like this forever."


    The white faced scholar said.


    "Don''t worry, we will cooperate forever. I only want my things, and I can give you everything else."


    After the black judge lost this sentence, he turned and left.


    Watching the black judge leave, the white faced scholar smiled.


    Black judge is a very ambitious person, so is he, so they have become partners. But cooperation is cooperation after all.


    When the interests are achieved, it will be the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Jiandu, in a luxurious courtyard.


    At this time, a black figure fell from the sky into the courtyard.


    "Lord Yan Huang, what''s the matter with you?"


    After the shadow fell into the courtyard, a group of soldiers ran from all directions of the courtyard.


    "Hurry, hurry, gather all the people, go home, hurry..."


    The rock emperor stood up and roared with red eyes.


    Who is he? One of the four human masters, but... But now, he was cut off by someone.


    It''s terrible. The other party''s sword is terrible.


    A sword cut off his arm, and he had no resistance.


    "What?"


    The soldiers were dumbfounded.


    Return home? They came to Jiandu at such a high price. Now, Yanhuang said he would return home.


    "Are you fucking stupid? Pack up your things for me and go home!"


    The rock emperor roared ferociously.


    "Lord Yan, your majesty told us to..."


    A general came over and hugged nervously.


    "Puff ~!"


    With a wave of the rock emperor''s hand, the general''s head directly separated from his neck, and blood spewed out like water.


    "Listen to me, pack up your things and go home. If the emperor asks, I killed the dog and the emperor''s family."


    Who is the rock emperor? He would fear a little emperor.


    "Yes..."


    The soldiers turned and left trembling one by one.


    "Shit!"


    After the soldiers left, Yan Huang covered his broken arm and walked quickly to his room. He is the pain of his broken arm. Now he must recover as soon as possible, otherwise he will bleed too much.


    "Buzz!"


    When Yan Huang walked into the room, he felt his sword trembling, as if a natural sword chanting sound broke out.


    "Who?"


    The rock emperor stopped and shouted.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Yan Huang''s words fell, an earthy yellow sword flew out of his body and into the room.


    "Buzz!"


    The air trembled, but the Yellow sword stopped and stopped in front of a woman dressed as a man in a white robe. She held the Yellow sword in the palm of her hand.


    "Sword with earth attribute? Yes, it''s really worthy of being the sword with seven attributes."


    Ye Bai holds the sword of earth attribute with a smile.


    "Who are you? Give me back the sword."


    The rock emperor roared with a pale face.


    The earth attribute sword has been integrated with him and is a part of his body. But now, the woman actually took the earth attribute sword out of her body.


    "My name is Ye Bai, the evil star of the sword God."


    Ye Bai holds the earth attribute sword and gently plays it in his hand, with a funny smile on his face.


    "Ye Bai? Are you..."


    The rock emperor seems to think of something!


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!" when Yan Huang was about to speak, the shadow of the sword flashed and wiped it from his neck.

 Chapter 326

    "You..."


    The rock emperor covered his neck with one hand and looked at the front in disbelief.


    However, ye Bai didn''t know when he came behind the rock emperor.


    "Do you know why I killed you?"


    Ye Bai asked coldly, "because... You offended a person you shouldn''t offend. So, you have to die..."


    When ye Bai finished this sentence, the man slowly disappeared.


    "Plop!"


    Yan Huang''s body fell to the ground. After falling to the ground, there was no breath in his mouth.


    "No, big things are bad. Lord Yanhuang is dead, Lord Yanhuang is dead."


    "Lord Yan Huang is dead..."


    "Come on! The rock emperor is dead..."


    The whole courtyard was noisy.


    Who is the rock emperor? One of the four masters of human beings, but now, he is dead. His death is not clear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow!"


    A dark yellow sword column rose into the sky and inserted into the sky of the college.


    "Breakthrough, breakthrough..."


    "Brother Xiao Yun broke through..."


    "What did he understand?"


    "It should be earth attribute sword meaning."


    "Isn''t he a level 3 sword God? How can he understand the meaning of attribute sword?"


    When the dark yellow light column inserted into the sky, the busy students in the college looked at the birthplace of the light column together. They all know that Xiao Yun understood after defeating empress Yan. Now he has finally broken through.


    "Wow!"


    The earthy yellow sword idea gradually withdrew and slowly got into Xiao Yun''s body. With the earthy yellow sword idea into his body, Xiao Yun took a deep breath, as if his whole body was comfortable.


    "Is this the meaning of earth attribute sword? It''s so strong..."


    This sentence sounded in Xiao Yun''s mouth.


    Ice attribute is only the variation attribute of water. Although it is very strong, it still lags behind the main attribute. Now, after Xiao Yun understood the meaning of the earth attribute sword, he really found out the difference between the variation attribute and the main attribute.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi saw Xiao Yun get up and flew over excitedly.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    Nangong Hongdou also brightened her eyes. She also felt that Xiao Yun had a great understanding. She had improved both in breath and strength.


    "Wow!"


    When Xiaozi rushed to Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun''s body exploded into a piece of sand and disappeared.


    After the sand dissipated, it slowly condensed into Xiao Yun''s appearance not far from Nangong red beans.


    "Haw!"


    "This..."


    Xiaozi, Nangong Hongdou and the people around them were surprised to see this scene.


    Xiao Yun became sand, and then changed from sand to a person in another place.


    "Earth attribute sword meaning? This is earth attribute sword meaning?"


    "What a terrible power."


    "I didn''t expect that the meaning of earth attribute sword was so terrible? No wonder I didn''t find the rock emperor at that time."


    The passing students talked one after another. In their eyes, in addition to worship, they still worship.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Nangong Hongdou and Xiaozi at the moment. At that time, he only focused on understanding, but didn''t care about Nangong Hongdou.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi immediately flew over excited and laughed around Xiao Yun.


    Nangong Hongdou smiled and came over and said, "I''m fine! It''s just a small injury. You can understand it at this time. You''re the most talented person I''ve ever seen."


    "It''s just a little understanding. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    Nangong Hongdou knew Xiao Yun was modest, and she didn''t push too much.


    "What happened just now is not small. Let''s go back to the classroom first!"


    Nangong Hongdou looked around and found the students around.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun has no opinion.


    After that, he walked towards the teaching building with Nangong Hongdou.


    "Young master Xiao, can I borrow a step?"


    They just started walking, but they heard a man''s voice behind them.


    Xiao Yun and Nangong Hongdou looked behind them almost at the same time.


    I saw that the Yellow haired Gongsun Jun came over with a smile, with a kind smile on his face.


    Xiao Yun and Nangong Hongdou looked at each other immediately after they saw the man''s face clearly. To their surprise, Gongsun Jun found them at this time.


    "You go to the classroom first."


    Xiao Yun glanced at Nangong Hongdou. He was very curious. Gongsun Jun was looking for his purpose.


    "Good!"


    Nangong Hongdou was very sensible and turned around and left.


    Soon, there were only Xiao Yun, Xiao Zi and Gongsun Jun left.


    "Young master Xiao, please!"


    Gongsun Jun made an invitation gesture.


    As soon as his gesture fell, his figure flashed and disappeared into sword light.


    Xiao Yun saw it and immediately followed.


    When they stopped, they had come to the edge of a river outside the college.


    "Gongsun, I don''t know why you came here?"


    Xiao Yun is very curious.


    He didn''t even know the man, but he called himself to such a place.


    However, just like this, Xiao Yun is full of interest.


    "I think young master Xiao has been curious about one thing. Why do so many strong people gather in Jiandu?"


    Gongsun Jun smiled at Xiao Yun.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yun is really curious about it.


    Now, to his surprise, Gongsun Jun just said it.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m really curious about it. I wonder if Gongsun can tell me about it."


    Xiao Yun holds boxing.


    He felt that the sword was not peaceful, but he didn''t know where the feeling came from.


    "To be honest, I don''t know why!"


    Gongsun Jun''s smile congealed and looked at Xiao Yun strangely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun suddenly became dumb.


    He doesn''t know. What''s the purpose of finding himself?


    "Young master Xiao, please look at this."


    When Xiao Yun was stunned, Gongsun Jun took out a brand similar to a sword from his space ring.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Yun took the sign and looked at it carefully.


    "This is the sword order!"


    Gongsun Jun explained.


    "Divine sword order?"


    Xiao Yun heard the name for the first time.


    "In the sword domain, only one person holds this order. This person is the strongest in the sword domain."


    Gongsun Jun said seriously, "but the strongest man in the sword field disappeared twenty years ago. It is said that he has died. However, just about half a month ago, the senior master received the divine sword order and sent an invitation to the sword Theological Seminary."


    As soon as Gongsun Jun said this, Xiao Yun''s inner doubt became greater.


    "The first person in the sword field?"


    Xiao Yun has a strong interest at the moment.


    What is the purpose of the first person in the sword domain to issue the divine sword order?


    "In fact, we''ve been here for a while, but the hair maker hasn''t appeared. So we all have to enter the sword seminary for investigation. Chen Xiaolong''s practice is actually to lead the hair maker out."


    Gongsun Jun wiped his nose and smiled.


    "Do you suspect that I''m making a fool of myself?"


    Xiao Yun smiled indifferently.


    "Childe Xiao is joking. I never meant that. I just think childe Xiao is qualified to know about it."


    Gongsun Jun smiled bitterly.


    Xiao Yun is amazing. His accomplishments are not high, but his strength is very strong. Whoever he is will have alternative ideas about him. But Gongsun Jun knew very well that Xiao Yun was definitely not annoying.


    "I''m curious. What''s the purpose of sending people? And who came this time?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "I don''t know who came. In short, there are many experts. As for the purpose, I think there is only one."


    At this point, Gongsun Jun''s face became particularly serious.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun''s pupil shrank. Sure enough, he hid something in the sword Seminary.


    "I don''t know what it is. Some say it''s a sword, others say it''s a book. In short, no one has seen it."


    Gongsun Jun didn''t lie, but told everything he knew.


    Xiao Yun was silent. What Gongsun Jun said to open the sword domain is definitely not the sword of the seven attributes. Are there other things that open the sword domain?


    "How do you know this? Besides, other people keep this secret, but you tell it to me?"


    Xiao Yun became vigilant.


    Gongsun Jun laughed after listening.


    "If it''s someone else, I''ll keep it a secret. However, childe Xiao''s cultivation is profound and his strength is stronger than the rock emperor. Won''t such wizards participate in this matter? Instead of letting others tell childe Xiao, why don''t I let Gongsun Jun explain it?"


    Gongsun Jun is a very smart man. In this way, he can also strengthen Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun nodded thoughtfully. After a while, he said, "how much do you know about opening the sword field?"


    "I don''t know much. Master often said that the only way to open the sword field is to get something in the sword Seminary."


    Gongsun Jun explained.


    "Then I''m curious. Why did you do that?"


    Xiao Yun''s interest is growing.


    "This is also what I doubt most. To be honest, there have been many strange events recently. I suspect it has a close relationship with it," Gongsun Jun said.

 Chapter 327

    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised. "In the imperial capital city of the northern Shang Dynasty, dark clouds covered the sky, ten coffins flew away, people panicked, and all the poultry died strangely. According to legend, these poultry were scared to death. The strange events in the Western Qin Dynasty were even more terrible. The terracotta warriors in the Shi Imperial Mausoleum began to revive and formed an army on Changpo,


    Some people say that the first emperor, who died for thousands of years, is out of the mountain. It seems that he is calling his army ready to fight at any time. The Southern Tang Dynasty is no exception. The mountains and forests of the Southern Tang Dynasty form their own rock sword pillars. Each sword pillar exudes sword meaning, and passers-by dare not approach it at all. "


    Gongsun Jun explained calmly: "as for what strange event happened in Dongxia, I think you should know without me?"


    Strange events in Dongxia?


    Xiao Yun thought he meant leaves at first, but if time was to calculate, Xiao Yun thought of the sword beast forest.


    If I hadn''t stopped it myself, I''m afraid Dongxia would set off a great disaster.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed dramatically.


    Are people in the region playing tricks?


    Not only those who came to the sword domain, but also others?


    Something''s wrong? It''s definitely not that simple.


    Xiao Yun felt that now the whole sword domain is facing a crisis and a conspiracy is enveloping the land.


    "After saying so much, you are definitely not so kind. Give me leisure time. What''s the purpose?"


    Xiao Yun asked cautiously.


    "Worthy of being childe Xiao, smart!"


    Gongsun Jun smiled. "I want to know that thing called blue leaf last night. Why did she become like that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun watched Gongsun Jun warily.


    Is the leaf related to that?


    It is a miracle that two little dolls have been sealed in the sarcophagus for thousands of years without death.


    Now, Gongsun Jun''s sentence is obviously a guess.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if childe Xiao doesn''t say it. However, I must say one thing. I hope childe Xiao will think twice before acting. Don''t lead to a great disaster. Sword seminary is far more than you think."


    After Gongsun Jun finished, he turned and walked in the direction of the college step by step.


    Looking at the man''s departure, Xiao Yun was quiet for a long time. He knew that the man didn''t lie, and he didn''t need to lie.


    Just like this, Xiao Yun''s doubts became more and more serious.


    A mystery revolved around my mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword city.


    Prime Minister''s house.


    At this moment, Prime Minister Tianba is coming out of the house and walking towards the hall with a overcast face.


    "Father!"


    In the hall, there were already two people waiting. One was Sirius and the other was Tianxue. They saw Tianba coming out and the two brothers hugged each other.


    "You''re all here."


    Tianba said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Skyblood and Sirius answered.


    "Have you two brothers heard about sword seminary?"


    Tianba asked aggressively.


    "Yes, father!"


    The two brothers held fists almost at the same time.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy named Xiao Yun was so powerful. First the swordsman group, then Chen Xiaohu, and then the rock emperor, all died in his hands."


    Tianba shook his fist and a terrible killing opportunity surged in his eyes.


    The rock emperor was so powerful that he finally died in the hands of Xiao Yun, an insignificant boy. It can be said to be a miracle.


    "Father, there must be something strange about this. Although I knew this person was strong, I was definitely not strong enough."


    Sirius held his fist and said reluctantly.


    Although he lost an arm by Xiao Yun, he didn''t know what Xiao Yun had. "He is really not as powerful as the rumor, but the sword in his hand is not simple!" Tianxue interrupted Sirius and said faintly: "father, have you heard the legend of the sword beast forest? It is said that Xiao Yun and the son of the beast God worked together to defeat the arrogant beast in the ancient legend.


    ¡±


    When Tianba frowned, he felt that his son had something to say.


    "What does that mean?"


    Tianba whispered.


    "It''s very simple. In fact, I doubt it. But... If the colorful sword of sword seminary not long ago, I believe it."


    Tianxue smiled mysteriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianba and Sirius looked at Tianxue quietly.


    "I investigated in the college. Xiao Yun used a colorful sword whether to kill the swordsman regiment or Chen Xiaohu?"


    Tianxue smiled fiercely.


    "This..."


    Tianba and Sirius were stunned on the spot.


    Xiao Yuncai, the third level sword God, got such a terrible sword. It can be said to be a miracle to kill people of this level.


    "What a terrible sword. Can this sword kill the rock emperor? What kind of sword is this?"


    Tianba entered into meditation.


    "Father, if this sword falls into our hands, you say, how many of us are sure to get it?"


    Tianxue smiled fiercely and asked with a fist.


    "Get this sword?"


    Tianba doesn''t want to, but how to get this sword back? Xiao Yun killed Yan Huang with this sword. Even the blue peacock was defeated by him.


    "My child has a plan. What does my father think?"


    Tianxue said mysteriously.


    "Oh?"


    Tianba and Sirius became interested and looked at Tianxue together: "tell me!"


    "Princess swallow!"


    Tianxue smiled ferociously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tianba and Sirius seemed to understand something. Both father and son had excited smiles on their faces.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    A yuan force poured out of Xiao Yun''s dormitory. With the yuan force dispersed, Xiao Yun''s breath and Yuan force are gradually becoming stronger.


    "The sixth floor of Huayuan territory?"


    Xiao Yun opened his eyes, but smiled.


    Although the speed is pitiful, the harvest is terrible for Xiao Yun in the sword field.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, Xiao Zi flew in from the outside and looked at Xiao Yun with a funny expression.


    Now, Xiao Yun has broken through a level. So, he has a chance to understand the higher meaning of the sword again.


    "Xiao Zi, how long have I been practicing?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple stood up two fingers.


    "Two days?"


    Xiao Yun was stunned. He sat for two days and broke through a realm in two days. This kind of cultivation is really not generally difficult.


    "Well, at least I''ve broken through now. As long as I break through, I can understand the higher meaning of the sword."


    For this, Xiao Yun is full of confidence.


    "Haw!"


    As soon as Xiaozi smiled, she immediately flew up her small body and quickly flew out.


    Xiao Yun got up slowly. When he got up, his bones crackled.


    It was extremely painful for Xiao Yun not to move for two days. Now it''s time to exercise.


    "Have you heard that your highness is going to be married?"


    "What Princess your highness is going to be married? Who will marry?"


    "Isn''t it Sirius, the son of the prime minister?"


    "Tut tut! It''s true that flowers are inserted on cow dung."


    "What can be done? Who doesn''t know that the prime minister''s power is greater than that of the emperor?" "Alas! Poor!"

 Chapter 328

    Xiao Yungang walked out of his courtyard. I heard the voices of several students passing by. As soon as these voices came to my ears, Xiao Yun''s eyebrows coagulated.


    At this moment, I suddenly thought of the lovely little girl.


    Because of the situation, she had to make an engagement with a man much older than her. In order to avoid marriage, she had to leave the palace and go out for adventure.


    Now, however, the little girl had to accept her fate.


    "Haw!"


    When Xiaozi saw Xiao Yun stop, she flew over and looked at Xiao Yun curiously.


    "Xiao Zi, an old friend of mine is in trouble. Can you come with me?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Zi and asked.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi shook her fist and shouted with indignation.


    Xiao Yun smiled and walked towards the street in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, swords are very lively.


    There are lanterns and lanterns everywhere, gongs and drums everywhere, firecrackers, laughter and red ribbons everywhere.


    Today is the day when the princess gets married, so it''s very lively.


    The emperor''s son died a few years ago, and there was only princess shangguanyan under the emperor''s knee.


    Nine times out of ten, Princess Yan will inherit the throne in the future.


    However, unfortunately, two years ago, Princess Yan had a bet, but she had an engagement with Sirius, the son of the prime minister.


    Today is their wedding day.


    Now, the most lively is undoubtedly the prime minister''s house. There are guests everywhere, shouting, Congratulations, firecrackers and gongs and drums.


    Prime Minister Tianba was the most powerful person in the Dongxia empire. Who won''t come to support his son''s marriage.


    "Good nephew, Congratulations!"


    "Uncle long, I want to drink more today."


    "God, you''re finally married. Congratulations!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Live to old age in conjugal bliss, Congratulations! Congratulations on your royal highness, your old age, and your early life!"


    "Definitely!"


    Sirius greeted the guests in the hall, and the guests came to greet them politely.


    "When the bride arrives, the bride and groom are ready to worship."


    A matchmaker''s voice sounded from the back hall. At this time, there was a silence around, and one smile looked at the back hall. As for Sirius, he has already smiled and blossomed.


    I saw that under the leadership of the matchmaker, the bride came out with a red cap.


    "Your Highness, your highness."


    "Your Highness is beautiful today."


    "Princess Royal and wolf son are created by nature!"


    "Isn''t it? What a beauty! Ha ha!"


    As soon as the bride came out, there was a burst of joyful voices and applause.


    "The bridegroom and bride come on stage and worship at once!"


    The matchmaker shouted again. At this time, the etiquette officer went to the stage.


    Sirius also came to the bride''s side. They took the red Hydrangea and walked towards the center of the hall.


    "The bridegroom and bride worship begins!"


    The ceremonial officer cleared his throat and shouted.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    The ceremonial officer fell. At this time, Sirius and the bride pulled the red Hydrangea together, and then bowed to the outside.


    "Second, worship the high hall!"


    They turned around again and bowed to the lobby. This time, they knelt down together.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    They stood up slowly, facing each other and bowing to each other.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as the bride and groom worship each other, a harsh sword sound rings out.


    "Ah... What sound?"


    "It''s so harsh. I''m going deaf."


    "Ah..."


    The sound of the sword sounded, and the people in the whole hall screamed one by one, covering their ears one by one, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    "Who is it? Who made trouble at the young master''s wedding?"


    Sirius was also interrupted by the sound of sword singing, and turned angrily and roared.


    It''s outrageous that someone made trouble on his wedding day.


    "I don''t want to make trouble. I just want to take someone away."


    A cold and quiet man''s voice was heard from the eaves of the courtyard.


    The voice attracted a pair of eyes, and almost the eyes of the prime minister''s house were attracted in the past.


    A man with silver hair, black robe and extremely good-looking stood on the eaves. On the man''s shoulder, there was even a little girl the size of a fist. They all looked down quietly and indifferently.


    "Xiao Yun? Is it you?"


    Sirius saw clearly that the man was empress Xiao Yun, and his face was ferocious.


    To his surprise, Xiao Yunguo really came.


    "Xiao Yun? Is he Xiao Yun? Who defeated the arrogant beast and killed the rock emperor?"


    "So he is Xiao Yun? What does Xiao Yun want to do here?"


    "He came here to take people away. Can''t he want to rob the marriage?"


    When Sirius said Xiao Yun''s name, there was an uproar around.


    Who is Xiao Yun?


    Who doesn''t know the whole sword?


    He is a peerless master who defeated the rock emperor.


    But now, actually came to the prime minister''s house? And it''s not good.


    "Come with me!"


    Xiao Yun ignored the voices around him, let alone Sirius, but transferred his eyes to the bride.


    WOW!


    There was an uproar all around.


    The guess was true. The young man named Xiao Yun came to steal the marriage.


    Come to Cheng Xiang to rob relatives, and be your royal highness. Does this guy want to die?


    "It''s outrageous. It''s outrageous. Xiao Yun, you''re an expert. We respect you, but it''s extremely rude for you to come to the prime minister''s house to rob relatives."


    "Hum! Come to the prime minister''s house to steal a marriage, Xiao Yun. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Xiao Yun, leave quickly, or I will turn my face."


    There were cries of righteous indignation everywhere in the courtyard.


    If Xiao Yun came to have a wedding banquet, everyone here welcomed him, but now, he actually came to steal the wedding?


    The famous Xiao Yun broke into the prime minister''s house and robbed his relatives? Jokes, big jokes.


    Isn''t he afraid of being cursed?


    "Xiao Yun, you have interrupted my wedding with the princess. If you don''t apologize in front of everyone, I Sirius and you are at odds."


    Sirius said excitedly.


    With so many people supporting him, what is Sirius afraid of?


    Even if his Xiao Yun''s strength is stronger, can he be stronger than all the people here?


    "Just you?"


    Xiao Yun glanced at Sirius coldly, with contempt in his eyes.


    "You..."


    Sirius''s angry face turned red, gnashing his teeth and yelling at Xiao Yun, "you deceive people too much. You really think my prime minister''s house is easy to bully, don''t you?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Xiao Yun, you''d better give up this plan, otherwise you can''t escape here today."


    "It''s shameless to come to the prime minister''s house to steal a marriage?" "Xiao Yun, leave quickly..."

 Chapter 329

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Under countless angry voices, Xiao Yun laughed. The laughter grew from bottom to top and gradually became bigger.


    "You can stop the people I Xiao Yun wants to take away?"


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    The domineering eyes turned on the spot, and an invisible momentum suppressed it, making the whole audience quiet, and all the angry shouts disappeared.


    In this momentum, they are aware of the footsteps of death. If they continue to shout, they doubt that they will be killed by this guy.


    "Come with me!"


    Xiao Yun restrained his words, and his eyes fell on the bride. The bride''s fist was tight and loose, but he still didn''t speak.


    However, everyone can feel Xiao Yun''s firmness at this time.


    "Xiao Yun, how dare you! You''ve made a big fuss about my son''s wedding. Now you have to take my son''s bride by force. Today, if I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man."


    Sirius was completely angered.


    He said that Sirius liked women and preferred to rob other people''s women. But when did a man rob his woman in front of him. And talk so arrogant. Once this kind of thing gets out, I don''t know how much it will become a laughing stock.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed and his body disappeared.


    "Die!"


    Sirius smiled hard when he saw it.


    He knew that his goal had been achieved. Now with so many people present to help themselves, they see each other trying to kill themselves. If you kill Xiao Yun, it''s natural.


    "Break it for me!"


    Sirius formed a sword shield in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    After the shadow of the sword formed by Xiao Yun fell on the sword shield, a spark burst out immediately.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Sirius smiled wickedly, and Xiao Yun started. Then next, he will accept the washing of death.


    "No..."


    Sirius soon found something wrong.


    He stopped Xiao Yun''s sword. It is reasonable to say that his father, his eldest brother and many experts will rush out to besiege Xiao Yun. But why didn''t they come.


    "Pooh!"


    When the next consciousness fell, Sirius felt that his neck was cold, and a stream of blood gushed out, and the blood gushed out of his neck uncontrollably.


    "How... Maybe..."


    Sirius covered his neck and slowly fell down.


    At the last moment, he knew that he had been sold


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quiet!


    It''s not usually quiet. It''s quiet all around.


    Xiao Yun killed Sirius.


    Kill the groom.


    He robbed the bride and killed the groom?


    Excessive, incomparably excessive, to the extreme.


    "Come with me! This is not for you."


    Xiao Yun walked in front of the bride and said faintly. It''s like he can command anyone.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi also looked at the bride.


    It was still quiet around, like waiting for the bride''s answer, more like fearing Xiao Yun.


    "With you? Where?"


    A soft female voice sounded from under the red cap.


    Then the Red Veil slowly lifted up, and a strange and evil woman''s face entered Xiao Yun''s eyes.


    "Bad..."


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t say this. He just felt a pain in his stomach. A dagger went into his stomach. The moment the dagger went into his body, he felt numb all over his body. He couldn''t use the sword at all. He was weak all over and fell out of control.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi was completely stupid and rushed to the woman.


    "Zi!"


    A lightning wave spread around the woman''s body. As soon as Xiao Zi approached the woman, she was hit by the point flow. After Xiaozi fell to the ground, she fainted directly.


    "You... You..."


    Xiao Yun couldn''t believe watching this scene.


    He knew that he had been deceived.


    From the beginning, it was a trap. They forced themselves to kill Sirius and bear the curse. Now... The fake bride hurt herself because of her husband''s revenge. Then


    Xiao Yun had no ability to think about it. His consciousness was vague and fell down slowly.


    It was because of the manipulation on the dagger that he had this situation.


    "Clang!"


    The dagger in the bride''s hand fell to the ground. The bride looked pale, then squatted down and cried loudly.


    "Why? Why? Why is my life so hard for shangguanyan? I''m going to be a widow as soon as I pass the door? Why..."


    The bride squatted on the ground and cried in pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The guests around were completely dumbfounded.


    Xiao Yun robbed the bride and killed the groom. Now the bride avenged her husband and killed Xiao Yun.


    This... This scene is so dramatic.


    However, now more people want the bride.


    "What happened?"


    Just then, a noise sounded from outside the hospital. The prime minister Tianba and others came running quickly.


    "Son, my son... Who killed my son, who..."


    Tianba hugged Sirius''s body and cried loudly.


    "Grandpa, Xianggong... Xianggong, he was killed by this villain. Woo..."


    The bride pointed to Xiao Yun on the ground and cried sadly.


    "God damn, God damn..."


    Tianba cried sadly.


    The shrill cry made the guests sigh and shake their heads one by one.


    "This damn Xiao Yun!"


    "Yes! It seems that Xiao Yun''s rumors are true. Animals are not as good as animals."


    "What a beast..."


    "It''s not enough for this bastard to die 10000 times..."


    Looking at Xiao Yun lying on the ground, pointing around, a burst of resentment.


    ¡­¡­


    When the lobby is bustling.


    At the moment, in an attic, Tianxue and Ling Bu are standing at the window.


    "Tianshao''s method is really poisonous. This move is wonderful. It not only drove Xiao Yun from Shentai to hell, but even solved the waste of Sirius."


    Ling Bu hugged and admired.


    "You know, I don''t dare to mess with this plan without the permission of the old guy."


    Tianxue actually admired Tianba''s courage.


    He even betrayed his son for that sword.


    "Tian Shao, do you think it''s worth it?" Ling Bu smiled bitterly, and it''s not easy for him to evaluate anything.


    "In order to perform a play well, what is this sacrifice? Watch it! This play has just begun..."


    Tianxue smiled.


    Ling Bu nodded. After all, he underestimated the people of Tianjia. This time, the game arranged by Tianjia was extremely powerful.


    "What about the woman? How to solve it?"


    Lingbu just sounded shangguanyan.


    "Since Sirius is not blessed, let him be a brother to enjoy it!"


    Tianxue smiled. Ling bu also followed and smiled. He could see that compared with Tianba, this heavenly blood was more terrible.

 Chapter 330

    In a daze, Xiao Yun felt that he was dragged by two people and dragged into a dark dungeon. Vaguely, there was the sound of iron chain dragging.


    Xiao Yun felt that his shoulders, wrists and ankles were pierced by iron chains, not to mention his strength. It was even difficult to catch his breath.


    "Tie him up. The prime minister said, fight to death. Ha ha!"


    After the two prisoners pulled Xiao Yun into a cell in the cell, they hung Xiao Yun on the torture column.


    "This boy, I heard he was a sword God and killed the rock emperor."


    "He deserves to kill the rock emperor like this? Bah!"


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense and fight for me! You dare to steal a marriage and kill the young master when you fight for death."


    "Fight..."


    The two prisoners lifted the iron spike chain and pulled it down. After pulling it down, it fell on Xiao Yun, which made Xiao Yun''s skin open and his blood spilled on the spot


    I don''t know how many times I smoked. Xiao Yun woke up and opened his eyes to look at the scene.


    "Yo Yo! The boy is still alive. What do you say, brother?"


    The cell head on the right laughed strangely.


    "What should I do? Of course, I''ll dig out his eyes!"


    The left prison head didn''t talk nonsense. He directly picked up an eye digging pliers from the nearby shelf, and the pliers pierced into Xiao Yun''s left eye.


    "Ka!"


    At the moment when the pliers pierced into Xiao Yun''s eyes, Xiao Yun''s mouth opened and directly bit the pliers. Then his head shook, and the pliers pierced into the prison head''s eyes.


    "Puff..."


    "Ah... No!"


    "My eyes, my eyes, ah..."


    The prisoner''s eyes were stabbed into the eye digging pliers and his body rolled on the ground.


    "Big brother..."


    The other prisoner was terrified.


    "Boy, you dare to fight my big brother. You''re dead..."


    The cell on the right roared and directly picked up the big knife and cut at Xiao Yun.


    "Ka!"


    The iron chain that bound Xiao Yun broke away, and Xiao Yun''s hand grabbed the big knife, which was directly deformed.


    "You... You..."


    The prison head is completely stupid. The man was wearing a lute bone, but now he can get off the iron frame.


    "Don''t you know that I am a sword?"


    Xiao Yun stretched out his hand and lifted the prison head.


    "No... no..."


    The prison head shouted unbelievably.


    He actually saw that Xiao Yun''s injury was recovering naturally.


    After recovery, it''s like nothing happened.


    "Pooh!"


    Then Xiao Yun''s hand moved, and the prison head was pinched to pieces.


    Xiao Yun has no flesh and blood at all. His body is refined according to the fruit of Changsheng sword.


    If the woman''s dagger had not been tampered with and stabbed into Xiao Yun''s body to dissipate his sword intention, they would also want to bring Xiao Yun down. It''s a big joke.


    "Ah... Help! Help..."


    The prisoner whose eyes were blinded was still rolling on the ground in pain.


    Xiao Yun glanced at him, then grabbed him and threw him into the iron frame.


    "Pooh!"


    The knife on the iron frame went straight into his hands and feet.


    "Ah..."


    A more shrill cry sounded from his mouth.


    Xiao Yun did not continue to pay attention to the man, but walked outside.


    "Took my space ring?"


    Xiao Yun soon found that his space ring was missing. He also vaguely knew what their purpose was.


    ¡­¡­


    Prime Minister''s house.


    In a room, there is a big bed. There are two women on the bed, one is princess shangguanyan and the other is Xiaoshu, shangguanyan''s dowry servant girl.


    They were all drugged, and now there were groans and hurried gasps in their mouths.


    "The old emperor is really interesting. Marry one and give one away."


    Ling Bu smiled and said.


    "If you don''t, how can you serve our brothers well?"


    Tianxue glanced at Ling bu.


    "God, you''re right!"


    Ling Bu smiled. "Old rules, let''s exchange. You play with the princess first, and I''ll play with the little servant girl."


    "Good!"


    Tianxue didn''t talk nonsense. He directly began to take off his clothes, and so did lingbu. He took off his clothes and walked towards Xiaoshu.


    "Hey, hey! Little bitch, you always pretend to be so pure, but once you sleep in bed, you''ll become a bitch."


    Tian Xuesen smiled and walked naked towards Shangguan Yan.


    Although shangguanyan has an engagement with his brother, Tianxue has long taken a fancy to this woman. Both her appearance and identity make Tianxue crazy.


    Usually, Shangguan Yan doesn''t even look at him, but now? No, or just lie in bed and play by yourself?


    Thinking of this, Tianxue was very excited.


    At the same time, from this moment on, it means another thing. He is the son-in-law of the old emperor. In the future, he will be the emperor, ascend the throne and become the king of thousands of people.


    As for Tianba, he will eventually be trampled under his feet. And his heavenly blood will reign in the world.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Tianxue and lingbu were about to approach shangguanyan and Xiaoshu, a sword chant sounded from outside the room.


    "Who?"


    Tianxue and lingbu shouted, and they turned to the direction of the door at the same time.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as they turned around, their swords flashed, and then blood gushed.


    At the moment of their recovery, their lower bodies were cut to the ground, and blood gushed from their lower bodies.


    "Ah... No..."


    "No..."


    When they recovered, they screamed in pain and rolled to the ground. Rolled over.


    Who are they? The genius of the sword Theological Seminary, especially Tian Xue, the son of the prime minister, is the seventh level sword God of the sword Theological Seminary. But now, the lower body is cut, which means from now on. You can''t play with women, you can''t carry on the family line, and you can only become a eunuch.


    "Ka!"


    The door was slowly pushed open. A man with bare arms and ragged pants walked in. The man had silver hair and was very handsome. Now he walked in indifferently, like death.


    "Xiao Yun, is that you? You''re not dead yet..."


    Tianxue looked at the man with pale face and trembling.


    He really can''t imagine that he has been pierced with lute bones. He can still live and come here.


    "Dead? Because you want to kill me?"


    Xiao Yun coldly walked to Tianxue, and his feet guessed at his cut-off lower body, which was cut off, and the fresh blood was flowing quickly. Now the blood is spraying like water.


    "No... no... ah..."


    The scream of killing pigs sounded from Tianxue''s mouth. What a talent and means he had. No one expected that he would fall into such a field.

 Chapter 331

    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! Xiao Yun let me live. My father is the Prime Minister of the dynasty. If you kill me, you will die hard."


    Tianxue shouted while struggling.


    He hopes to attract people from outside with the movement here. As long as the family experts come, he doesn''t have to be afraid of Xiao Yun at all.


    "When the prime minister? Do you think your father can live?"


    Xiao Yun smiled ferociously.


    Xiao Yun is such a person. If you don''t provoke me, I will never provoke you. If you want me to die, I will let you not survive, not die.


    "No... no..."


    Seeing Xiao Yun''s appearance and expression, the feeling of fear enveloped Tianxue''s whole body, he knew that this man was more terrible than he thought.


    "You know, your heavenly family shouldn''t challenge my limits."


    Xiao Yun looked at Tianxue coldly.


    "You want to kill me? But it''s not that easy..."


    Tianxue lowered his head and trembled all over his body. Suddenly his head lifted up and roared ferociously. His hand was stabbed out and showed a sword body. The sword stabbed at Xiao Yun.


    "Wow!"


    The sword body stabbed in the past, and Xiao Yun''s body exploded into a piece of sand.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible? No..."


    Xiao Yun turned into sand. What''s the matter.


    It''s terrible. This man is terrible. Is he a devil?


    "If it weren''t for your despicable means, you would also want to bring me down? It''s beyond your power."


    Before Tianxue came back, Xiao Yun''s voice had sounded behind Tianxue. Tianxue turned his head, and he saw Xiao Yun''s hand on his head.


    "Ah... No..."


    Tianxue shouted madly in his mouth, but it was visible to the naked eye that his skin was dry, and finally his body became a corpse, and all the water in his body was sucked into Xiao Yun''s body.


    "It seems that I still underestimated the power of earth attribute sword meaning."


    Xiao Yun looked at his hand and smiled.


    As the saying goes, water comes and earth drowns, maybe that''s the truth!


    After Xiao Yun understood the meaning of the earth attribute sword, he can disperse like sand or condense like sand. At the same time, it can absorb water like sand.


    As soon as Tianxue died, Xiao Yun''s eyes turned to Ling Bu next to him.


    "No... don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me. I don''t know anything. I''m not from heaven."


    Ling Bu looked at the corpse next to him and Xiao Yun. His whole body trembled. This man was a devil. He had nothing to do with it, but now he was involved.


    Not to mention that the lower body was cut off, now I don''t know if I can live.


    "I know you are not from Tianjia. Your name is Ling Bu and you are the attendant of Tianxue. In the college, you use your super reconnaissance means and Tianxue uses his wisdom to make you invincible in the college. No one dares to provoke you."


    Xiao Yun smiled faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Bu trembled. He did say so, but what does this have to do with it?


    "Tell me, where is Tianba?"


    Xiao Yun squatted down and asked fiercely.


    "I... I can tell you, but... You can''t kill me."


    Ling Bu knows that this is the only chance to live.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun agreed.


    "They went to Qianji cave of sword Seminary."


    Ling Bu replied.


    "Thousand machine hole?"


    Xiao Yun has never heard of this place.


    "There''s a huge secret in Qianji cave. Tianba wants to get what''s inside. As long as he gets what''s inside, he can be the emperor. He wasn''t sure before, but this time, after he got the two swords and the elf from you, he has full confidence."


    Ling Bu explained.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    Now, he finally understood why Tianba would do it to himself at all costs.


    "I''ve told you everything I know, you... Can you spare my life?"


    Ling Bu begged.


    "You''re very cooperative. I like it very much. But... I don''t know if you''ve heard a word?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "What do you say?"


    Ling Bu felt a bad feeling, but he still asked.


    "Do you believe what men say?"


    Xiao Yunxie smiled.


    "You..."


    When Ling Bu turned his head and wanted to speak.


    "Pooh!"


    He felt that his neck was cold and a stream of blood gushed out. He covered his neck with his hands and tried to keep the blood in his neck from flowing out, but his vitality was losing.


    Unwilling, too unwilling, this man is so faithless. Let him die this way.


    Xiao Yun glanced at the body, then walked towards Shangguan Yan and Xiaoshu on the big bed.


    When Xiao Yun approached them, their faces were dark purple and looked very ugly. At the moment, their breath was hard and even showed a trace of pain.


    "Two animals!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t expect that the two bastards drugged the princess and Xiaoshu, and the composition of the medicine was very strong.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll save you right away."


    Xiao Yun went to shangguanyan and then pressed her hand on shangguanyan. Jianyi entered her body and dispelled the spring poison.


    But


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s hand approached her, shangguanyan''s eyes opened, then jumped up suddenly, hugged Xiao Yun''s neck, and his mouth blocked Xiao Yun''s mouth.


    "Don''t..."


    Xiao Yun wants to struggle.


    However, before he struggled, Xiao Shu jumped up and directly pressed Xiao Yun onto the bed.


    Xiao Yun recovered for a moment. He found his crotch pulled down. He saw that Shangguan Yan sat down towards Xiao Yun''s belly like a beast.


    She didn''t give Xiao Yun a chance to resist, so she jumped up directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword Seminary.


    In a back mountain, outside a peak.


    There is a huge dark cave under the mountain.


    Outside the cave, no less than 30 people stood, led by Tianba and a woman who looked like lightning. This woman was no other than the fake bride.


    "My Lord, it has arrived."


    The woman said with a smile.


    "Well done! Xuanlei, thanks to you this time. When I get that thing, I will be rewarded a lot."


    Tianba said with a laugh.


    Without her, there was no way to make the plan come true.


    "Xuanlei thanked your excellency."


    The woman smiled and gave a punch.


    "Ha ha!"


    Tianba laughed loudly and immediately ordered the soldiers behind him: "the first team!"


    "Yes!"


    At the command of Tianba, a dozen soldiers walked towards the cave with various instruments.


    "Xuanlei, I''ll give it to you outside. If someone approaches, kill him directly."


    Tianba looked at xuanlei nearby.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Xuanlei nodded. Tianba walked towards the cave with confidence.

 Chapter 332

    Looking at Tianba and others leaving, xuanlei smiled coldly, and his eyes twinkled a few times.


    "What a stupid old man!"


    Xuanlei snorted coldly.


    Tianba''s greed is known to all.


    But this time, his greed was too great.


    "Buzz!"


    It was less than ten minutes before Tianba and others entered the cave. At this time, a sword sound was heard in the mountains and forests.


    "Who?"


    Xuanlei snorted coldly and looked around cautiously.


    "Why? Forget who I am so soon?"


    A cold man''s voice rang in the night.


    "How is that possible?"


    At this time, xuanlei''s face changed greatly.


    The voice is too familiar. Isn''t Xiao Yun the owner of the voice? Why is Xiao Yun still alive?


    His tendons were broken, and he was sent to the prison. It is reasonable to say that he is dead. But why can I hear his voice.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world. For example, you put a medicine on the dagger, which can suppress all sword meanings."


    The man''s voice sounded again.


    This time, xuanlei felt the air behind him twisted.


    As she turned her head, a piece of sand rolled up and formed a man.


    "What?"


    Xuanlei''s face changed wildly.


    Lightning shock¡ª¡ª


    "Zi!"


    Xuanlei''s hand stabbed out, and now a lightning sword stabbed Xiao Yun.


    "Snap!"


    After the lightning struck Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun''s body turned into a piece of sand and dispersed.


    Lightning rage¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The thunder and lightning took xuanlei as the center and threw it around like a whip.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge explosion everywhere where the lightning whip passed.


    "Buzz!"


    After the thunder and lightning appeared, at this moment, it fell from the sky and a huge rock sword was pressed down.


    "Bad..."


    Xuanlei shouted badly, and his body jumped up.


    "Boom!"


    At the foot of the mountain, there was an explosion everywhere, and soil and rocks flew everywhere.


    Thunderous¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Xuanlei''s hands protected his chest. At this moment, a lightning sword was inserted into the sky. A terrible lightning came from the sky, and the lightning was pressed down.


    After the lightning fell to the ground, it was like forming a sea wave, which rolled around


    Where thunder waves pass, trees and rock pillars are blown to the ground


    When the thunder current dissipated, the surrounding area was scorched and dark smoke rose slowly from the ruins.


    "Where are the people?"


    Xuanlei was suspended in the air. Looking down, she found that Xiao Yun was gone. There was no body and no breath. It was like disappearing out of thin air.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Xuanlei''s words fell, and Xiao Yun''s voice rang behind her.


    "Bad..."


    Xuanlei shouted.


    Xiao Yun came behind him. What does that mean? It means that the other party is much better than himself.


    "Pooh!"


    Xuanlei was about to fly away when she felt her neck cool and a sword shadow wiped over her neck.


    Xuanlei''s eyes widened, his vitality dispersed, and he was unwilling to fall into the ruins below.


    She won''t close her eyes until she dies.


    Why is she against such a person


    "Mole ants are mole ants after all."


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly. Now he turned around and walked step by step towards the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    "No mistake, that''s it, that''s it..."


    Tianba and others stopped. In front of him was a huge rock wall. There were twelve small holes in the rock wall. Water was spouting out of the small holes and falling into the pool.


    "My Lord!"


    A man who looked like a soldier came over.


    "Act now and open the door."


    Tianba ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldier answered and greeted his companions.


    At this time, several soldiers began to pick up some appliances and close to the wall. Now they set up stairs. After they approached the water injection, they plugged the water holes with cloth strips.


    However, as soon as the cloth touched the water hole, the hands of these soldiers were melted.


    "Ah... No..."


    "Ah..."


    The soldiers fell into the pool one by one, then turned into pus and completely disappeared into the pool.


    "This..."


    When the other soldiers saw it, they began to retreat one by one.


    "Who dares to step back and die!"


    Tianba roared.


    "My Lord, there is something wrong with the water... There is something wrong with the water."


    A soldier said tremblingly.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Open it for me. The door is right in front. Open it for me at all costs."


    Tianba said coldly.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The other soldiers moved forward uneasily. This time, instead of using other methods, they used other tools and began to look for the patterns. In the patterns, they were the most hands and feet. After a while, all the water stopped, and the door was pushed open slowly.


    "My Lord, the door is open."


    Just now the soldier turned around and shouted excitedly.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the sound sounded, the sword shadow swept out from behind the door.


    "Ah ah..."


    "No, no..."


    "Bad..."


    In the blink of an eye, at least 15 soldiers were killed by the shadow of the sword. Tianba and other soldiers quickly dodged one by one.


    "Ka!"


    However, after this wave of sword rain fell, the door began to close again.


    "Asshole!"


    When the door closed, Tianba shouted angrily.


    At this time, he took out the colorful sword in his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    A flash of colorful light.


    "Boom!"


    A sword shadow fell and exploded continuously. The door was stopped at the moment.


    "Go in!"


    After seeing the door and stopping, Tianba greeted the others.


    The soldiers were afraid, but they still led the way and took out instruments to detect whether there was danger.


    Tianba followed and walked towards the door. There was a passage. At the end of the passage was an ancient palace. The palace had existed for many years and was broken everywhere.


    However, in the center of such a palace, there is a sarcophagus. The sarcophagus is also very simple. The simple sarcophagus is placed quietly, but the dark breath floats out slowly.


    "Yes, that''s it. That''s it."


    Tianba''s eyes were bright and he looked at the huge rock coffin with great excitement.


    "Ha ha! I was finally found by Tianba, ha ha..."


    Tianba laughed excitedly.


    "Open that coffin for me. Come on!"


    Tianba ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldiers became excited and walked towards the sarcophagus one by one.


    "Shua!" just after they approached the sarcophagus, a large amount of black gas gushed out of the sarcophagus, which surrounded them.

 Chapter 333

    "What''s going on? No... no..."


    "Ah... No..."


    When the soldiers wanted to struggle away, at the moment, the black gas sucked them and sucked out the vitality in their bodies.


    Finally, more than a dozen people turned into more than a dozen mummies.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there was only Tianba left in the hall.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tianba didn''t expect anything in the coffin, which sucked up his soldiers.


    "It seems that the thing is inside. This time, I''ll get it anyway."


    Tianba smiled ferociously. At this time, he controlled a sense of sword, which was close to the sarcophagus. But as soon as Jianyi approached, the black spirit rushed out, and the sword rushed over with Tianba''s intention.


    "Bad!"


    When Tianba saw it, his face changed and his body retreated towards the back.


    "Break it for me!"


    Tianba held the colorful sword and swept it. At this time, the black gas gradually dispersed and disappeared.


    "I see!"


    When Tianba stabilized himself, he finally understood what was going on.


    At this time, he walked towards the sarcophagus with the colorful sword. Sure enough, the colorful sword was in his hand, and the black gas didn''t dare to get close to him.


    Tianba came to the sarcophagus, and the colorful sword was lifted along the sarcophagus. The lid of the sarcophagus was opened, and the black gas was filled, but the black gas continued to spread around.


    After the black gas dispersed, the things in the sarcophagus changed Tianba''s face.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tianba''s face turned red.


    What entered his eyes? It''s actually... It''s two girls, the same girl. If the only difference between the two girls is the pair of things on their chest.


    At the moment, they are sleeping in the sarcophagus.


    "Are you disappointed?"


    When Tianba was stunned, a woman''s voice rang behind Tianba.


    "Who?"


    Tianba suddenly turned around and saw a woman in a blue robe walking in from the outside.


    "Blue peacock?"


    Tianba''s fierce eyes looked at the blue peacock.


    "Where are the things? Where are the things?"


    Tianba roared ferociously.


    "What you''re looking for is their two sisters."


    The blue peacock replied.


    "Their two sisters?"


    Tianba feels fooled by the blue peacock. What he is looking for is two people. What a ironic joke.


    "There''s nothing wrong with them. Over the past 20 years, it has been rumored that there is something hidden in my sword seminary that can open the sword domain. I don''t know. The so-called thing that opens the sword domain is actually their sisters."


    The blue peacock said calmly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After hearing this, Tianba laughed wildly.


    "Interesting, interesting! Since they are two sisters, it''s better to say."


    Tianba shouted, grabbed the sarcophagus and threw it directly into the space ring.


    "Buzz!"


    The blue peacock''s figure trembled. At the moment, the sword was awe inspiring.


    "Boom!"


    After the sword fell on the sarcophagus, the sarcophagus immediately flew out of Tianba''s hands.


    "Die!"


    Tianba gave a cold drink. The colorful sword in his hand swept out.


    "Boom!"


    The blue peacock''s sword intention was swept back.


    "Hum!"


    When the blue peacock saw it, he stepped on the void. At this time, the rolling force of the dark void rushed away like the tide. At this time, there was darkness around, as if he had come to a new world.


    "OK, what a blue peacock. He understands the meaning of the sword to such an extent and combines the sword of body and wind attributes. But is it useful? The sword in my hand can crack the sword of all attributes."


    Tianba laughed loudly.


    He took the colorful sword in his hands and plunged into the dark space.


    "Ka!"


    The dark attribute space is broken like glass. A destructive force spread away.


    "Bad..."


    The blue peacock shouted. At this time, a sword like a hurricane appeared in her hand. When the sword was waved, a tornado sword disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    The dark space of Jianyi exploded, and she rushed out of it quickly.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    But even so, as soon as the space was destroyed, a force of counterattack was suppressed in her chest. The blood in his mouth spouted out uncontrollably


    "Wow!"


    The blue peacock''s body fell to the ground, and his face was extremely pale.


    "Colorful sword? What have you done to Xiao Yun?"


    The blue peacock looked at Tianba mercilessly.


    "What happened to him? Hahaha! His weapons have fallen into my hands. What do you say about him? Gaga, gaga!"


    Tianba laughed wildly.


    The blue peacock felt a bad feeling. Xiao Yun''s swords fell into Tianba''s hands. I''m afraid he was more or less dangerous.


    "Blue peacock, as long as you die, my Tianba is the first in the world. Not only the sword Seminary, but also the whole Dongxia Dynasty belongs to my Tianba."


    Tianba smiled excitedly, "as for the door of the sword domain, wait to be opened! I am destined to become a legend and the strongest person in this world."


    When Tianba smiled, he walked to the sarcophagus step by step.


    "What a pity, what a pity! It''s a pity that these two female dolls are what thousands of strong people are looking for for for thousands of years. Ha ha!"


    Tianba looked at Xiaoxin and leaves in the sarcophagus, but all this was in his hands.


    The blue peacock is not his opponent. Everything is under his control. Who else dares to be his enemy under the sky?


    "Do you really believe they can open the sword field?"


    Tianba laughed. When the blue peacock couldn''t cry well, a cold man''s voice rang in the direction of the door.


    "Who?"


    The sound made Tianba numb, and his eyes quickly looked in the direction of the door.


    I saw a black robe, silver hair, indifferent man walking in. The man''s pace was very light and his expression was very cold, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    The blue peacock''s eyes widened.


    "Xiao Yun? You... You''re not dead yet."


    Tianba''s face changed and his eyes widened.


    He clearly has abandoned Xiao Yun. How can he live? Logically, he is dead now, but... But now he appears in front of himself.


    "Death? You''re qualified to kill me?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "You..."


    Tianba lifted the colorful sword and pointed it at Xiao Yun.


    However, the colorful sword trembled violently. With a flash of shorthand, it flew to Xiao Yun and was directly held in his hand.


    "Asshole, come back..."


    Seeing his sword flying out, Tianba roared angrily.


    He didn''t understand why he flew to Xiao Yun when he clearly had mastered the sword. "Do you know why it chose me?" Xiao Yun asked coldly.

 Chapter 334

    Xiao Yun and the blue peacock couldn''t understand this question and answer. She was also curious about why the sword flew towards Xiao Yun after seeing Xiao Yun.


    "Because its owner is me."


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly.


    "Asshole!"


    Tianba''s eyes were red and he was angry with Xiao Yun''s words.


    He really didn''t understand that Xiao Yun''s cultivation was abandoned because of the strict arrangement. Now he is standing here intact.


    The sword he got from him returned to his hand.


    "Xiao Yun, I don''t know what tricks you''re playing, but since you''re here today, you''ll die like the blue peacock."


    Tianba was shrouded in a murderous spirit. The terrible murderous spirit spread, and the whole palace was shrouded in murderous spirit. At this time, both the door and the window were entangled by this murderous spirit.


    Xiao Yun and blue peacock were shocked when they were put into their eyes. They didn''t expect that the hidden strength of Tianba was so deep.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is just a prime minister. Who knows, he is still such a terrible master.


    "Level 10 sword God? You also have an attribute sword in your hand?"


    The blue peacock was surprised.


    "An attribute sword? Hey hey! Not one, but two! Ha ha!"


    Tianba raised his head and laughed.


    At this time, it can be seen that a fire attribute sword spreading fire appeared in his hand. This sword came from Xiao Yun''s hand, and the other one was a dark attribute sword.


    Flames and darkness rose into the sky, and the terrible power of attributes enveloped the whole palace.


    "Blue peacock, you didn''t expect it! In fact, the person hiding the deepest is not you, but me. I am the strongest person in the Dongxia empire. Gaga, gaga!"


    Tianba laughed loudly. "Now, I finally don''t have to hide my strength. When I kill you, Tianba will be invincible in the world. I''ll see who can be my enemy."


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the fire attribute sword and the dark sword are integrated to form a dark flame attribute sword.


    "Double sword fusion, do you know the power? You won''t know."


    The roar of Tianba''s madness and the sword in his hand set off an invincible force and swept across Xiao Yun and the blue peacock.


    "Boom!"


    The rock pillars fell down in rows, and the dark flame tide swept towards Xiao Yun and the blue peacock.


    "Snap!"


    Xiao Yunhua was scattered as a piece of dust, and as for the blue peacock, it turned into a hurricane and disappeared in place.


    "Are you qualified to play this game?"


    The double attribute sword in Tianba''s hand was thrust into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Fire and darkness rushed around the palace, and the dark fire completely covered the whole palace.


    "Blue peacock!"


    At this time, in mid air, the sand formed Xiao Yun''s body. Xiao Yun rushed to Tianba with a colorful sword.


    "Good!"


    When Xiao Yun rushed to Tianba, the blue peacock rushed towards the sarcophagus.


    "Ka!"


    The blue peacock quickly covered the sarcophagus.


    "Buzz!"


    The colorful sword light burst out a terrible power and fell on Tianba.


    "Die!"


    The double attribute sword in Tianba''s hand pointed at the colorful sword.


    "Boom!"


    After the two swords contact, they form two terrible destructive forces. Whether it is colorful light, or the sword meaning of darkness and fire, it explodes madly like the tide.


    "Boom!"


    The palace is exploding everywhere, collapsing everywhere, shining everywhere, and the meaning of the sword is vertical and horizontal.


    Sword light, killing intention and airflow can be seen everywhere.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yun held the colorful sword and retreated.


    After he retreated, the falling rock pillars formed a huge rock sword, which hit Tianba hard.


    "Is it useful? Quack!"


    Tianba didn''t pay any attention, and the two attribute sword in his hand was swept away.


    "Boom!"


    The rock sword is cut in two.


    "Boy, you are not my opponent at all. What colorful sword is just like that in my eyes."


    Tianba sneered.


    Yuan explosion¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, two attribute element sword meanings condensed in the double attribute sword. The two attribute element sword meanings rushed out of the sword body and rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    After getting close to Xiao Yun, the two swords suddenly came into contact.


    Once different attributes collide, there is only one possibility, that is, explosion.


    Rock sword shield¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun stopped the colorful sword in front of him.


    A huge rock sword shield stopped in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The rock sword shield exploded, and an amazing impact fell on Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun gushed blood in his mouth, and his body flew out uncontrollably and hit the rock wall.


    "Hey, hey! Boy, it''s a natural thing that the sword fell into your hand. Now you can die!"


    Tianba roared ferociously.


    If it was before, he was not sure to defeat Xiao Yun, but with the fusion of two attribute swords, Xiao Yun was not seen by him at all.


    "Buzz!"


    Tianba rushed to Xiao Yun with a flash of sword light.


    Watching Tianba rush with the sword, Xiao Yunfei felt the terrible sword intention rush down. But he didn''t feel a trace of fear, but smiled.


    "You know what? You''re wrong. You''re very wrong! Conspiracy can never defeat real strength. Today, I''ll show you what Kendo is!"


    Xiao Yun looked at Tianba coldly, with a arrogant smile on his face.


    "Buzz!"


    The colorful sword trembled. At this time, the two sword meanings of frozen attribute and soil attribute surrounded the colorful sword, which shocked the light on the colorful sword.


    Attribute fusion¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun roared and stabbed out with a sword.


    The colorful light falls vertically and horizontally. In the colorful light, two attribute sword meanings are integrated, and they hit Tianba crazily.


    Since Tianba can use the sword fusion of darkness and fire, why can''t he use the sword fusion of attributes.


    Xiao Yun doesn''t know how powerful the two attribute sword meanings are when they are combined with the colorful sword, but there is no doubt that this attack is extremely terrible.


    "No... no..."


    When Tianba saw the sword fall, he felt a strong fear.


    "Boom!" he felt that the fusion of the three sword meanings of ice, earth and colorful sword fell on his body, his dual-attribute sword meaning exploded, the terrible destruction force pressed on his body, his clothes exploded, his blood exploded, and his body flew backward.

 Chapter 335

    At this moment, Tianba felt that the three forces had penetrated into his body and were frantically destroying his body. The sword idea and Qi and blood were in a frenzy in his body, and his muscles and veins exploded frantically.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Tianba gave a cry of pain in his mouth, hit his body hard against the ground, lifted the rock floor and rolled out for at least ten meters before he stopped.


    "Die!"


    When the blue peacock saw it, he raised the sarcophagus and fell from the sky and smashed it hard at Tianba.


    "It''s not so easy to want me to die..."


    After the sarcophagus fell, Tianba roared and resisted it with both hands.


    "Boom!"


    The sarcophagus was stopped in mid air by him, and there was a wave of air in all directions, and the terrible destructive power spread all around.


    The sword is intended to explode inside his body, breaking his muscles and veins and turning his Qi and blood disorderly. In this case, it can support the sarcophagus attack. How powerful is this guy?


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yunhua rushed frantically towards Tianba for a sword shadow.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    After Xiao Yunhua rushed for the shadow of the sword, Tianba shouted. At the moment, he made a strange move. He grabbed the sarcophagus and smashed it at Xiao Yun.


    "Bad..."


    The blue peacock shouted bad.


    But it''s still a little late


    "Boom!"


    The sarcophagus collided with the sword body of Xiao Yunhua. The sword body flew out, and the sarcophagus exploded, and the leaves and Xiaoxin in the sarcophagus fell out of it.


    "Ye, Xiao Xin..."


    The blue peacock screamed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Tianba saw it and laughed wildly. He stretched out his hands and grabbed it at ye and Xiaoxin.


    "Fight with me. You''re a little tender."


    Tianba grabbed ye and Xiaoxin''s neck with both hands.


    "Since they are the keys to open the sword field, let me open this ancient seal! GA GA......"


    Tianba now has a terrible momentum in his body. The wind attribute sword meaning from Xiaoxin''s body and the dark force from the leaf''s body poured into Tianba''s body like water.


    "Don''t..."


    The blue peacock rushed towards Tianba like crazy.


    Over the years, she has been using leaves and Xiaoxin. Use them to practice for themselves, but for more than ten years, they have been as close as mother and daughter.


    Now... Seeing that ye and Xiaoxin are about to be killed, her heart is cut in her heart like a knife.


    "Boom!"


    When the blue peacock approached, two forces rushed out of the leaves and Xiaoxin''s body, forming a light column, rushed towards the top of the palace and inserted into the clouds.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen... No... no..."


    After the dark light column was inserted into the sky, Tianba felt something wrong.


    I saw that the anger and strength in his body were being madly sucked into the dark light column, and his body was slowly turned into dust under the naked eye.


    "Ah..."


    Tianba''s body disappeared completely when he shouted.


    After his body turned into dust and dispersed, the flame sword and dark sword in the ruins trembled violently, and then flew towards the dark pillar of light.


    "What''s going on? How could..."


    The blue peacock was silly. At this time, the wind sword in her hand also broke away from her palm and flew automatically towards the dark light column.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun''s sword body changed into a human body, raised his head and looked at the scene above his head.


    The black pillar soared into the sky, and the three attribute swords flew up slowly along the dark light pillar. As for Xiaoxin and leaves, they disappeared, as if these two light pillars were them.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword city.


    Inside a gorgeous building.


    In the building, a man sat on his knees. The man was wearing a large white robe. The robe had a gale hat, which covered his head and covered his appearance.


    At this time, a pearl of light was suspended in his chest, making it full of the power of light.


    "Buzz!"


    Just then, the man in white robe trembled violently in front of him, and a sword of light flew out of his body.


    Then fly out of the building.


    "What?"


    The man in white rose abruptly.


    "Boom!"


    When he stood up, a dark pillar of light rose into the sky and plunged into the sky. His sword of light rushed into the pillar of light.


    "Did you start? It started after all."


    The man in white laughed angrily.


    "Shua!"


    Then he turned into a white light and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    The sword is in the other direction.


    In a palace, lightning flashes in the palace. In the flickering thunder and lightning, a sword flickered madly.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the space trembled and a terrible momentum inserted into the world. In the twinkling of an eye, the lightning in the palace immediately disappeared. Then, in the palace, there appeared a lightning sword and a woman wearing golden armor. The woman was very beautiful and young, and there were lightning everywhere.


    "Well?"


    The woman frowned and looked out.


    "Buzz!"


    When he came outside, her lightning sword turned into lightning and rushed into the night. Toward a dark pillar of light in the dark.


    "It''s finally started. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    The woman laughed fiercely. At the moment, her body turned into a lightning and flew towards the sword Seminary.


    ¡­¡­


    "Buzz!"


    On a building, ye Bai''s hand held a sword of earth attribute and looked at a dark light column in the direction of the sword Seminary.


    "Interesting!"


    Ye Baisen smiled. "It seems that my guess is right. I really look forward to the next development, Xiao Yun. Don''t let me down."


    "Buzz!"


    Ye Bai''s hand loosened and the earth attribute sword in his hand flew towards the dark light column, but ye Bai didn''t fly towards the dark light column, but walked in the opposite direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword beast forest.


    In the sword beast Valley, in front of a big mountain.


    At this time, the beast God and a group of strong sword beasts stood in front of the mountain.


    "Ka!"


    At this time, the mountain slowly opened.


    After the mountain opened, a dragon power came out slowly.


    Then a young man with green hair who looked like he was in his twenties walked out step by step. The young man was bareheaded and wearing a pair of big shorts. At the moment, he was walking out indifferently with a blue sword in his hand.


    The young man was cold and full of infinite terrible killing gas. The momentum was stronger than the beast God.


    "Little Lord!"


    When the young man came out, the sword beasts around him stared at the young man one by one.


    Even the beast God looked at it with satisfaction.


    "Shua!"


    The young man''s body flashed, blinked and left the mountain, and then came not far in front of the beast God.


    "Father!"


    The young man punched the beast God.


    "Son, you succeeded."


    The beast God looked at the young man with satisfaction.


    "Yes!" the young man nodded.

 Chapter 336

    "What are your plans next?"


    Said the beast God.


    "Meet old friends!"


    The young man''s eyes looked in the direction of the Dongxia empire.


    The beast God knows his son''s will.


    "Go! This mountain doesn''t belong to you. You should find your own way."


    The beast God said boldly.


    "I know!"


    The young man nodded, "a terrible thing is happening in the human world. I must go and join the fun."


    When the young man said this, the blue sword in his hand was released, and the sword flew up automatically and flew towards the East.


    "Well? The water sword flew away automatically. What''s the matter?"


    The beast God was surprised.


    "An interesting game has begun. Father, please protect my dragon family''s secret. Next, the sword field will be lively."


    The young man smiled mysteriously, his body turned into a blue light and disappeared directly into the sword beast forest.


    "What a terrible power, your majesty, I''m afraid the strength of the little Lord is more than you..."


    The green Demon King opened his mouth uneasily around the beast God.


    "He opened his own way, which has been stronger than me."


    The beast God smiled, "I''m looking forward to his growth. Next, people really look forward to his adventure."


    The beast God is happier than anyone to watch his son grow up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally wait until this day, and the sword field is finally going to be lively."


    In the building in one direction of Jiandu, the black judge and the white faced scholar were standing inside. They raised their heads together and looked at the dark light column.


    "Scholar, what do you want to do next?"


    The black judge glanced at the white faced scholar, and his eyes twinkled with excitement.


    He knows very well what will happen next.


    "No hurry! Now there are some supporting actors on the stage, and the real protagonist is us. Do you understand what I mean?"


    The white faced scholar smiled.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After hearing this, the black judge nodded coldly.


    There is a saying that the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind.


    "Let''s go! Find a place to have a cup of tea and watch the good play carefully."


    The white faced scholar made an invitation gesture.


    "Please!"


    As soon as they finished speaking, they flew in the same direction together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    The dark light column pulled the sword meaning in heaven and earth, as if the sword meaning in the whole sword field had been sucked into the light column. Countless shadows of sword meaning rose into the sky and filled the whole sky.


    Seven attribute swords, carrying seven different sword meaning lights, rotate madly around the light column.


    Around that pillar of light, lightning flickered, as if the sky was getting higher and higher from the ground, a strong wind was rising, and an end was about to fall.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun looked up at the sky. He found something more and more wrong.


    This matter is more complicated than I thought.


    There is nothing wrong with Hu Meier''s research. The seven attribute sword is indeed the key to open the sword domain.


    But... But it''s much more than that.


    The power of sealing the sword field can be untied, but... Within this power, Xiao Yun felt that there was a terrible thing hidden.


    "Blue peacock, what else are you hiding?"


    Xiao Yun then turned his eyes to the blue peacock.


    The blue peacock looked a little frightened, his face was red, and his eyes were full of dead wood.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know what''s going on!"


    The blue peacock said uneasily.


    "I don''t know..."


    Xiao Yun always felt that the blue peacock was hiding something, but she said she didn''t know.


    "Can''t open, can''t open this seal. Once the seal is opened, my sword field will be over."


    The blue peacock suddenly shouted, then looked at Xiao Yun and said, "Xiao Yun, you must stop this disaster. There is a reason why all regions of the world are sealed and laws are suppressed..."


    "Why? What is it?"


    Xiao Yun roared at the blue peacock.


    "The reason is..."


    The blue peacock is about to explain.


    "Boom!"


    Before she could speak, there was a huge noise in the sky.


    At this time, a destructive force suppressed, the palace where Xiao Yun and the blue peacock were located burst open, and the rocks flew everywhere.


    "Run..."


    Xiao Yun grabbed the blue peacock and rushed out.


    After the two of them rushed out of the underground palace, the mountain collapsed directly. After they left the underground palace, the dark light column exploded continuously, the air flow turned wildly, and the sword meaning from around sucked madly into the sky.


    "This... This..."


    Xiao Yun looked at the sky in shock. He actually found that the sword of the seven attributes turned into a piece of air flow and melted into the sky.


    The seven attribute sword is something that seals the sword domain. Now the seven attribute sword has disappeared. What does that mean? It means that the seal of the sword field has been released.


    "No... no..."


    The blue peacock''s face was red and white. She was unwilling to roar at the sky and wanted to rush up immediately, but she was tightly hugged by Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun knew that if she rushed up at the moment, she would die.


    "Boom!"


    After the seven attribute swords disappeared, the lightning in the sky became more and more dense, and the sky was completely dyed red.


    "Hum!" at this moment, in the lightning flash, a cloud slowly opened, and it seemed that something fell out of the cloud, which was a piece of wood. No, it should be said that this is not wood, but something like wood, because it exudes a strong power of wood attributes


    ¡£


    "The law... Is the law..."


    After this thing fell, the struggle of the blue peacock disappeared, and she stared at the scene in the sky.


    "What? Law..."


    Xiao Yun''s face turned white.


    Sky falling law? What''s going on? The sky falls out of the law? The law has been sealed by the seven attribute swords. Now, it has fallen out of the law.


    "It''s the law, it''s the law of sword meaning. Ha ha! As long as I get the law of sword meaning, I can be on the sword God."


    "Who dares to grab the sword with me? I''ll kill him."


    "Haha, haha! I cultivate the wood attribute sword meaning. This wood attribute sword meaning rule belongs to me."


    When the glowing wood fell down, dozens of figures rushed over from around the sky and rushed to the wood one by one.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah..."


    "Boom!"


    The sky is full of sword and blood. A group of experts kill each other.


    For the sake of wood attribute sword meaning law, at this time, they are completely crazy. Only by getting the attribute law, they can ride on the sword God and break this ancient curse.

 Chapter 337

    "Pooh!"


    There are more and more strong people in the sky. In order to strive for this wood attribute law, at least forty or fifty lives have been lost in the sky.


    The corpse fell like fallen leaves, and the blood completely dyed half of the sky red. More importantly, those who competed for the meaning of wood attribute sword completely red their eyes and completely forgot what they were doing?


    This... Is people''s pursuit of sword. Is this the warrior''s longing for power?


    In order to make myself stronger, in order to make myself stronger, I was slaughtering like a beast.


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Yun finally understood the idea of the blue peacock.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a green robed ancestor rushed to the wood attribute law. His body was completely integrated with the wood attribute law, and the green light was shocked.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The green robed grandfather laughed wildly.


    "I can be invincible."


    The green robed ancestor roared arrogantly.


    "Buzz!"


    When he shouted, at this moment, the wooden sword scattered, the leaves were flying in the sky, and the leaves were scattered like darts.


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah ah..."


    Those close to the green robed old man died one by one.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The old man was very sensible. At this time, he quickly turned and left. He knew that if he continued, he would certainly cause countless experts to chase and kill.


    "Boom!"


    However, this is not over yet. The explosion above the sky is becoming stronger and stronger. From the sky, various attribute laws such as flame, ice, rock, gold, hurricane, darkness, light and so on begin to fall.


    "More and more laws have landed. I''m going to be stronger, ha ha..."


    "Kill me..."


    At the moment, the whole sword is crazy. Both the students of the college and the experts in the sword are crazy and rush to the sky.


    At this moment, someone competes for the law at any time. Anyone can be killed. The sky has completely become a Shura battlefield.


    "Who dares to compete with me for the law of light!"


    In the sky, a white light flashed.


    Where the white light passed, blood spewed out like water.


    "Ah ah..."


    As long as the people touched by white light, all the people will be killed.


    "Buzz!"


    After seizing the law of light, the white robed man directly integrates the law of light into his body.


    "Lightning..."


    At this moment, lightning in the sky formed a huge net and fell.


    "Ah ah..."


    The people attacked by lightning burned and fell down one by one.


    Then, the law of thunder and lightning flew towards a woman wearing golden armor and integrated into the woman''s body.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a green dragon rushed into the void. The green dragon opened his mouth and swallowed the water property law into his stomach. Just in a blink of an eye, the three attribute laws were taken away.


    At the moment when the three attribute rules were taken, the blue peacock''s dull wooden eyes took back, and she took a step forward, "since you can''t change the outcome, follow the trend!"


    His goal is directed to the law of wind attribute.


    Watching the blue peacock rush up, Xiao Yun''s eyebrows gradually coagulate.


    Now it''s the law of heaven. The law has been taken by countless powerful people. What will happen after the law is taken?


    You know, the law of the sword domain is sealed. Originally, the sword domain itself is incomplete. Now, the law is destroyed and the new law is integrated, the sword domain will be chaotic.


    "Maybe she''s right!"


    Xiao Yun stepped forward and rushed towards the law of soil properties.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s body came into contact with the law of soil attribute, he felt that his whole body was surrounded by sand. His body was a piece of sand, which could disperse and float away. More importantly, now he can control everything related to sudden in the world.


    "Soil property law? This is the power of law, the law controlling soil..."


    Xiao Yun felt that at the moment, the earth was himself and he was the earth.


    All things come from the earth, and he is the mother of the earth.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun captured the earth attribute law for a moment. At this moment, a sword light everything from bottom to top.


    "Boom!"


    The sword light fell on Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun threw a sweet body in his mouth. Then, the law of soil attribute fell out of his body, and then threw it to the front.


    He saw with his own eyes that the earth attribute law fell into the hands of a woman who was carrying a copper coffin and was dark like a devil. The woman slowly integrated the earth attribute law into her body.


    "How could..."


    Xiao Yun had no idea that it was Hu Meier who attacked her. She actually took the earth attribute rule from her body. What was she going to do?


    "Shua!"


    At the moment Xiao Yun landed, there were two more lights, which rushed to the sky.


    The two men were white faced scholar and black judge. White faced scholar captured the law of fire attribute, while black judge captured the law of darkness attribute.


    At this moment, all the seven attribute laws were captured, and the variation attribute law began to land crazily, and the experts competed crazily.


    Xiao Yun has been looking at Hu Meier foolishly. He really can''t accept it. At the moment, Hu Meier hurts himself and seizes his own earth attribute law.


    Are you still too kind? Because of kindness, he was betrayed again and again.


    "Shua!"


    "Grab it! It''s the fog attribute rule..."


    "I have the cloud attribute rule here!"


    "It''s the paper attribute rule..."


    Various attribute laws began to fall madly, and countless strong people began to get attribute laws one by one.


    "Boom!"


    After the last attribute law fell, the sky began to calm down. However, those who got the attribute law began to be familiar with the law locally, began to integrate the law into the body, and began to integrate the power of the law.


    Xiao Yun didn''t move. He always looked at Hu Meier with a pair of eyes. Similarly, Hu Meier looked at Xiao Yun. They kept quiet and looked at each other.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a vortex appeared in the sky, a huge blood vortex thousands of meters wide. At this moment, something fell from the vortex.


    This scene attracted the attention of countless eyes.


    Hu Meier laughed.


    "Xiao Yun, that''s the law of space. The law of space is the law of synthesis and variation of all attributes in heaven and earth. This law is the strongest and most terrible law. We must get it."


    Hu Meier shouted.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes widened as soon as he heard this.


    Is it true that Hu Meier forces the attribute law from his body in order to get the space law?


    "The law of space? Is there such a thing in the world? Damn it..."


    The white robed sacrifice gave a loud drink. Because he got the light attribute law, it means that he can no longer integrate other attribute laws. Now he can only watch the space law be taken.

 Chapter 338

    "The law of space?"


    At this moment, whether it is the lightning shaman, or the blue peacock, the son of the beast God, the black judge, the white faced scholar and even other strong men, they look at the scene above their heads in disbelief.


    They all know what space means?


    The law of earth attribute means that all things come from the earth. Water represents the vitality of heaven and earth. Where there is water, there is a declaration. Light is day, darkness is night, fire is the temperature in heaven and earth, and wind is the source of all movement. Lightning is the representative of destruction in heaven and earth.


    However, where did all this come from? No mistake, from space.


    Whether your seven attributes or the major variation attributes, they all come from space.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a total of four lights rushed towards the law of space.


    "Roar!" as soon as the four lights approached, the sword shadow rose into the sky, and there were terrible sword shadows all over the sky. The sword shadow broke out, and the two figures quickly retreated towards the rear. For a moment, the space law was suspended in mid air and supported by a man wearing an imperial robe


    In mid air.


    As the curtain fell, all the people present looked over.


    At the same time, the two men who lifted the plane were also stable in mid air.


    One is a little girl in a purple robe. The little girl is killing. The other is a woman dressed as a man in a white robe. She is Ye Bai.


    On the other two sides, one is a man with eagle eyes, and the other is wearing a royal robe. This man is holding out a hand and suspending the law of space.


    "Emperor Shangguan Aotian? Eagle eye, the first swordsman?"


    After seeing these two people clearly, those who got the law below were shocked one by one.


    The weak and incompetent emperor, who has been trampled under the feet of the prime minister, is so powerful?


    Who doesn''t know Shangguan Aotian? In the eyes of countless people, Shangguan Aotian is known as the most useless man. Now? He actually stood up for the law, and even got the law of space?


    It turned out that in the Dongxia Empire, the most hidden person was not the prime minister Tianba, but the emperor''s superior officer Aotian.


    "Shangguan Aotian? Hum! You are the first strong man in the sword field twenty years ago, the one who holds the divine sword order! I remember that you called sword traceless twenty years ago."


    Ye Bai smiled evil, and his indifferent eyes turned to Shangguan Aotian.


    "What?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the stone broke and startled the whole audience.


    The weak and incompetent emperor was the first strong man twenty years ago?


    How is this possible


    Did he send the divine sword order? He deliberately called the strong people all over the world to open the sword domain?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Unexpectedly, Shangguan Aotian laughed.


    "Yes, yes! I didn''t expect that someone would recognize the emperor after hiding it for 20 years?"


    Shangguan Aotian didn''t hide any more, but directly admitted his identity.


    "Little woman, how do you see the identity of the emperor?"


    Shangguan Aotian admitted that there is no doubt that this is a big joke.


    "The old fox is so deep!" the white faced scholar smiled fiercely. He thought he was the most hidden. Who knows, there is a superior official Aotian behind it.


    Twenty years ago, Shangguan Aotian was the first in the world. So now, how powerful he is, who knows?


    "You don''t have to read it. Just check the literature. The first strong disappeared twenty years ago. Where would you go? Hide and practice? It''s a joke. If I were him, I would find a place with rich resources to practice more crazily."


    Ye Bai smiled and said, "finally, I thought of you, and only you can really meet this point."


    "Ha ha! OK, OK! That''s right. Little girl, you''re the most interesting little girl that the emperor has ever seen. How about being the emperor''s concubine? When the emperor controls the sword domain and becomes the sword domain, no... He''s the strongest man in the world, the emperor lets you enjoy the pleasure of thousands of people. How about?"


    Shangguan Aotian laughed wildly, and the laughter became more and more crazy.


    Twenty years ago, he was the first strong man in the sword field. As the first strong man in the sword field, what is his real purpose? Or this small area? No, his goal is the whole Shenwu continent.


    He wants to be the first strong man in the whole Shenwu continent.


    So, twenty years ago, he arranged a big conspiracy.


    "You arranged the leaves and Xiaoxin?"


    The blue peacock roared at the superior officer Aotian with a red face and gnashing teeth.


    Now when it comes to this, all the questions in the blue peacock''s heart have been solved. "That''s right. The two sisters were indeed arranged by the emperor. Tut tut! In order to arrange a perfect plan, the emperor killed a village and took the twin sisters away from that village. However, they were so powerful that they survived in the stone coffin


    Come, and merge the sword of the wind and the head of the demon God? "


    Shangguan said proudly.


    At the moment, he felt there was no need to hide. Since they wanted to know, they knew it!


    "Purpose? The purpose of doing this? They are only two children. Why do they do this?"


    The blue peacock asked incomprehensibly.


    "Blue peacock, you have been the strongest man in the Dongxia empire for so many years. Don''t you understand what''s going on? Because... Their sisters are descendants of the legendary region."


    Shangguan Aotian said mercilessly.


    "Region?"


    The blue peacock was shocked. Are ye and Xiaoxin the descendants of the region? "Region is an area inhabited by the descendants of the great God who led mankind to win the race war in ancient times. It is called region. Each person in the region contains a strong blood, which can summon everything and have infinite terrible power. No


    Coincidentally, those two little girls are the direct lineage of the great God. If the emperor finds out such a good blood, how can he not make good use of it? Ha ha! "


    Shangguan Aotian became more excited and more manic.


    "So, you let the wind sword into Xiaoxin''s body and the demon God''s head into Ye''s body? Let them open the sword field for you? Destroy this seal?"


    The blue peacock is covered with a sense of killing.


    It turns out that since twenty years ago, he has been a chess piece, and ye and Xiaoxin are the victims.


    "Ha ha! You''re right. They are indeed victims and the key to open the seal of the sword field. I''m too smart to use the wind sword as the source of heaven and earth power and the head of the demon God to drive the seal. This is a perfect plan."


    Shangguan Aotian raised his hands and looked down on the earth. At the same time, the space law above his head was beating more and more fiercely, as if he was about to give full play to his super power. "What are the seven attribute swords? Hum! Thirty years ago, these seven attribute swords were the emperor''s belongings. However, in order to make these seven attribute swords grow faster, the emperor did not hesitate to throw them out and left an ancient legend."

 Chapter 339

    "And you stupid fools believe it and cultivate the seven attribute swords to such an extent. Ha ha! Without your help and without your cultivation of the seven attribute swords to the current level, how could the emperor open the sword domain and destroy this seal,


    "The law of descent?"


    Shangguan Aotian is very proud, and he does have this pride.


    Because he has done a feat that has never been done before.


    These words fell, and those who got the law in all directions turned pale one by one.


    "You are really smart and mean. But... You miscalculated."


    Under the laughter of Shangguan Aotian, a female voice interrupted him.


    "Oh?"


    Shangguan Aotian looked at the origin of the sound, and the people around him looked at the origin of the sound almost at the same time.


    The speaker was no one else, but Hu Meier with a copper coffin.


    Xiao Yun also looked at Hu Meier in surprise at the moment. Hu Meier must know something, otherwise, she wouldn''t decorate like this.


    "Tell me, where did the emperor miscalculate?"


    Shangguan Aotian became curious.


    "Region!"


    Hu Meier said two words.


    "Region?"


    Shangguan Aotian felt a little confused. "From the moment you took the two little girls from the area, people in the area were looking for them. Do you know why people in the area vowed to summon arrogant animals in the sword area? You really think they just want to destroy the sword area? No, you''re wrong. They just want to disturb the rules of the sword area and find them


    Find their little Lord. "


    Hu Meier smiled fiercely.


    When she found out the secret inside the copper coffin, she really understood where the secret of all this was? Finally learned about the plot.


    People in the region come to the sword region to find people. However, the sword area is so large that they can''t find their little master at all. So I had to take advantage of the arrogant beast.


    Who knows, as soon as the arrogant beast called out, they were already dead.


    However, they recorded all their memories in the copper coffin.


    "What?"


    As soon as Shangguan Aotian heard this, his face changed.


    "You mean, people in the region already know that the two little girls are in the sword region?"


    Shangguan Aotian smiled fiercely.


    "No, they don''t know yet. We are the only one who knows about it."


    Hu Meier didn''t lie, but when she spoke, she untied the copper coffin.


    "Only us? Hehe! That''s much easier. As long as the emperor kills you all, the secret will be completely covered up."


    Shangguan Aotian sneered at Hu Meier.


    Hu Meier didn''t answer, but turned her eyes to Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Yun, are you sure?"


    Hu Meier said.


    "There must be!"


    Xiao Yun took a step forward.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When Xiao Yun walked out, Shangguan Aotian laughed mockingly.


    "Interesting, interesting! You are Xiao Yun! The boy who saved my daughter. However, with your ability, you also want to stop the emperor''s pace. Are you enough? You are not enough at all. Do you know why the emperor wants these people to integrate the law? Do you really think the Emperor wants them to become stronger?"


    Watching Xiao Yun coming, the ridicule in the eyes of Shangguan Aotian became stronger and stronger. It''s like seeing an ant close to himself.


    "What?"


    However, his words made those present who got the attribute law look crazy one by one.


    Is this law a trick. This is the plot of Shangguan Aotian. "No, you''re wrong. The Emperor didn''t want them to continue to be strong. They are destined to become the nourishment of the emperor. Do you know the consequences of a person integrating the laws of space and other laws? I can tell you, it''s a world and create a new world.


    Ha ha... "


    At this moment, Shangguan Aotian''s laughter rang in the whole world.


    This is also his real purpose of becoming stronger.


    A person''s power in one world is limited, but what if one world becomes the source of his power? So how powerful will it be?


    After Shangguan Aotian explained, there was an uproar. The people present began to regret their competition for the law. The original competition for the law did not become stronger, but became the nourishment of Shangguan''s arrogance.


    "It seems that you ignore our existence?"


    He kept quiet, but he spoke.


    "Ignore you? Hey hey! Little girl, I advise you to be the emperor''s concubine, otherwise you will die ugly."


    Shangguan Aotian looked at the killing way.


    "Do you think the old man is disgusting?"


    He glanced at Ye Bai.


    "It''s really disgusting."


    Ye Bai nodded.


    "The three of us are from the same place. Before, we were opponents. This time, let''s be teammates?"


    He said.


    "No problem!"


    Ye Bai has no problem.


    "Teammates? Do you ants dare to be enemies with the emperor? It''s death."


    Shangguan Ao Tianleng snorted, "eagle eye, go and kill the boy. As for these two little girls, I''ll give them to the emperor."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The eagle''s eyes flashed and quickly turned to Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    The eagle''s eyes turned to Xiao Yun, but Xiao Yun disappeared.


    "Pooh!"


    Then, a stream of blood gushed from eagle eye''s neck. Subconsciously, eagle eye''s hands covered his neck.


    However, it was still late, and his body reluctantly fell down. As the first swordsman in the eastern Xia Dynasty, Xiao Yun didn''t dodge a sword now.


    "Eagle eye..."


    Shangguan Aotian roared.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when Shangguan Aotian roared, a sword sound came behind him, and the sword light directly cut to Shangguan Aotian''s neck.


    "Die!"


    When Shangguan Aotian pinched his hand, he directly pinched a colorful sword body, which was simply pinched between Shangguan Aotian''s fingers.


    "Die!"


    Shangguan Aotian''s fist was suddenly waved, and a terrible sword shadow cut straight into Xiao Yun.


    "Snap!"


    Xiao Yun''s body turned into sand and exploded.


    Startle the flood and destroy the world¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun flew out and killed. A startling sword appeared in her hand. As soon as it came out, everything from top to bottom.


    A huge Hongpeng giant bird appeared in the sky. The giant bird carried a terrible power and formed a knife force to suppress it.


    "Are you from the devil kingdom? Little girl, you are becoming more and more interesting. I like it. Now I will let you know what is the law of space..."


    When Shangguan Aotian saw him, he was not afraid, but more and more excited.


    Force of space¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, Shangguan Aotian''s hand grasped the space law fiercely. After his hand grasped the space law, the naked eye could see that with his hand as the center, a space afterwave spread away.


    After the space afterwave spread, the whole sky became dark, just as everything in heaven and earth was controlled by Shangguan Aotian.


    "Pooh!" no matter what knife or sword he was, he swelled away like sand.

 Chapter 340

    The startled attack of the killing directly collapsed, as if the powerful destructive power formed had now dispersed naturally.


    "Bad..."


    At this moment, the only consciousness is to escape towards the power of space.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment of killing and escaping, the afterwave of that layer of space directly swallowed up the killing, and the killing body directly stopped in that space, as if time had stopped for her, so that she could not move half a minute in the space.


    "Buzz!"


    However, when the killing was controlled by the law of space, ye Bai turned into a sword shadow and disappeared.


    "Well?"


    Ye Bai disappeared in situ. For a moment, Shangguan Aotian actually felt a trace of fear.


    "What?"


    He felt that the power of the space he controlled was cut open, and a trace of white light came from the space gap and cut straight to his neck.


    "Die!"


    Shangguan Aotian roared. At this time, he controlled a force of space and hit the white light.


    Sword heaven unity¡ª¡ª


    When the power of space collided with the white light, the white light changed into a super giant sword. This sword pulled the power from the sky. In an instant, countless giant swords drilled out of the sky and pressed against the power of space of Shangguan Aotian.


    "Bad..."


    Shangguan Aotian didn''t expect that this woman was so powerful.


    "Boom!"


    The giant sword of Tianwaitian fell, and the expanded space controlled by Shangguan Aotian was like the broken glass, which exploded everywhere. At this moment, not only the space power of Shangguan Aotian was destroyed, but also he broke away from the bondage at this time.


    As soon as he got rid of the shackles, he quickly rushed out of this area.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the power of space was destroyed, a terrible sword roared into the sky. I saw that a strong colorful light madly rushed into the broken space.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    There are explosions everywhere where the colorful sword light passes. The original space has been destroyed, but now with the destruction of the colorful sword, the destructive power is becoming more and more terrible.


    The blast force lasted for half a minute before it stopped. After the explosion stopped, what entered the eyes of the people was a fragmented void, filled with a dark fog, and there was no trace of life under the fog.


    At this time, no matter Xiao Yun, Sha and even ye Bai, they all looked at the broken void.


    The space is broken. What about... Shangguan Aotian? Is he dead?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    At the moment when the eyes turned neatly to the broken void, a laugh sounded from small to big and crazy, and the laughter became bigger and bigger and more crazy.


    "What?"


    The laughter sounded, and the whole audience was in an uproar. Even the space was broken and destroyed to such an extent. Is it... Shangguan Aotian hasn''t died yet?


    You know, this sound comes from the broken void!


    "How could it be?" Xiao Yun was completely shocked. At the moment, the fog gradually dispersed under their eyes. In the fog, there was a broken void. In the center of the broken void, there was a man in imperial robe. The man held a colorful sword in one hand and a sword in the other hand


    A space law, now showing an evil sneer, looking at Xiao Yun.


    "Boy, you are very good. The sword in your hand is also very good. It is the strongest sword the emperor has ever seen. Unfortunately, you underestimate the power of space and the emperor. Gaga, Gaga..."


    It''s like what''s happening and what''s touching is a game. The game just now was just a joke from the beginning to the end.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun''s face was very ugly at this time. He knew the power of the colorful sword very well. In that case, the colorful sword didn''t kill Shangguan Aotian. How strong was Shangguan Aotian?


    "You will never understand the power of space. Everything in this world must exist in space. Now, you use material attacks against the emperor, which is a big joke. Ha ha!"


    Shangguan Aotian seemed to see a joke. The attack was really strong just now, but... In his eyes, it was no different from scratching.


    "Do you really think you are invincible?"


    Xiao Yun''s pupil contracted and smiled coldly.


    "Oh? You still have the strength to deal with me?"


    Xiao Yun''s words made Shangguan Aotian stunned. He looked at Xiao Yun with a joking smile and asked.


    "If you thoroughly refine the law of space, all of us here are really not your opponents. But don''t forget, you just control it now."


    Xiao Yun said indifferently.


    "Oh? So you still have the ability to beat me?"


    I have to say that Xiao Yun''s words made Shangguan Aotian pay attention to them.


    "Boy, I tell you the truth, I''m powerful. You can never understand. Even if I just control the law of space and don''t refine it, so what? In my eyes, you''re a mole ant. Since you''re a mole ant, you''ll never turn over, okay?"


    Shangguan Aotian said sarcastically.


    He thought he was mocked by Xiao Yun. It''s time for him to turn over. Is it possible?


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    Xiao Yun smiled with confidence.


    In fact, ye Bai, Sha and even all the people here don''t understand why Xiao Yun smiles so confidently.


    Shangguan Aotian has mastered the strongest law. What else can Xiao Yun turn over.


    "You always ignore one point, that is, the power to open the sword domain! This power can unlock the seal, make the law of the sword domain come, and then it can kill you."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he said this, Shangguan Aotian''s smile condensed.


    Yeah! That power can break the seal and let the law of the sword field come. Can''t you kill yourself.


    "It seems that I have to kill you."


    Shangguan Aotian''s killing heart is rising at this time. He knows very well that he must kill the boy as soon as possible. His words have made him feel fear.


    "Kill me? If you had this ability before, but now..."


    Xiao Yun''s face was full of an evil smile.


    "Ye Bai, kill, help me!"


    Xiao Yun roared.


    "Good!"


    Ye Bai and Sha moved at the same time.


    "Buzz!"


    Ye Baihua became a sword light and a sword light, and rushed towards Xiao Yun quickly.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Bai and Sha are now incredibly integrated into Xiao Yun''s body.


    Two women in a man''s body? This... This is a miracle.


    But this miracle is not over yet


    "Roar!" Xiao Yun opened his mouth and roared loudly. His eyes were white. The terrible sword idea rushed out of his body. At this moment, Xiao Yun changed into a soldier who only killed.

 Chapter 341

    At this moment, his strength was ten times or even more than a hundred times stronger than that at present. It can even be seen slowly that Xiao Yun''s body becomes larger, and Xiao Yun''s momentum is stronger than the power of those laws.


    "Integration? Let those two women integrate into your body. Make your strength stronger? Is this your way to deal with the emperor? Unfortunately, your idea is too naive. Even if you have stronger power, so what? How are you the opponent of the emperor?"


    After seeing the integration of Xiao Yun, Shangguan Aotian calmed down.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from Xiao Yun''s mouth again.


    His fists hit the ground, and his sword and knife danced everywhere.


    The sword shadow and knife shadow like a storm rolled up madly and twisted up around the huge dark light column, just like pulling the power in the dark vortex.


    "What? Does he want to..."


    Until this moment, Shangguan Aotian seemed to think of something.


    "Bad..."


    Shangguan Aotian shouted loudly.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the dark light column began to tremble, as if pulled by Xiao Yun, and was leaning madly towards Xiao Yun.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun supported the dark light column. With the help of Jianyi and Daoyi, the light column was completely in Xiao Yun''s hands. At this time, under Xiao Yun''s control, it was rushing towards Shangguan Aotian.


    "Asshole..."


    In the face of this dark pillar of light, Shangguan Aotian''s face was extremely ugly.


    This dark light column can break the seal of the sword field and make the law come. Its power is unimaginable.


    Convergence of space¡ª¡ª


    Shangguan Aotian knew that he could not hide his strength at this time. Once he hid his strength, he would die.


    "Buzz!"


    The law of space was raised by his hands and immediately formed a huge space mask. The light shield fell, and the dark light column hit the space light shield rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    After the two forces collided, two different destructive forces swept around. In the place where the airflow spread, both buildings and rock peaks were destroyed, setting off terrible rock ruins and exploding everywhere.


    "Ah ah..."


    Those masters who got the law and were still refining the law gushed blood in their mouths and threw it around. Those weak masters were directly twisted to pieces.


    However, this is not over yet. The dark light column, like a dark dragon, shuttles madly among the ruins.


    "Useless, useless! Even if you use it, so what? How can you kill me?"


    Shangguan Aotian was suspended in the ruins, and the dark light column turned around his body. Under this momentum, his war intention became more and more vigorous.


    "Roar!"


    Shangguan Aotian roared loudly.


    "Come on! My law of space, it''s time for your children to exert their real power."


    Shangguan Aotian raised his hands. At this time, he threw the law of space into the sky.


    "Hum!" as soon as the space law was thrown into the air, those who were refining the law and those who were integrating the law, no matter who, lost control over themselves, and their bodies flew up automatically. They clearly felt that the sword law in their bodies flowed out like water towards the space law


    Fly away.


    "No... no... my wood attribute rule is losing..."


    "No, no! My fire attribute rule..."


    "No... no..."


    No matter who they are, as long as they get the attribute law, now the attribute law from their body, including the power in their body and the loss of all power, converges into a river and sucks it in the direction of the law of space.


    "Very good!"


    Hu Meier, who got the law of earth attribute, now shrinks his lower pupil and shows a trace of evil smile on his face.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    At the moment when Hu Meier''s body was sucked up, the earth attribute law in her body and all sword ideas were sucked away, she roared at Xiao Yun.


    She quickly lifted the copper coffin on her back and threw it at the dark light column.


    At the moment when she threw the copper coffin into the dark light column, all those who got the law were full of unwilling to be sucked into the law of space.


    "Boom!"


    After all the laws and all the sword meanings were absorbed into the space laws, a piece of convergence scattered around the space laws. At this moment, the convergence completely swallowed up a piece of heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth became dead quiet, as if the master of the heaven and earth had changed.


    "Boom!"


    After the heaven and earth were shrouded in traces, at this time, the dark pillar of light fell from the sky and hit the earth like a long snake without its master. After hitting the earth, the earth lifted and the rocks exploded.


    The dark fog and the sword meaning of the wind are constantly repelled and dispersed. The earth seems to have suffered a disaster.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Shangguan Aotian was suspended in the sky with his hands open. With his powerful power, he controlled the law of space and took charge of the vast world.


    "You will never think how powerful the true meaning of space is. Everything in the world exists in space. As long as you are in any corner of space, you will become an ant in my hand. Ha ha!"


    Shangguan Aotian laughed wildly and excitedly.


    Before, he was afraid of the dark pillar of light, but now? Even that pillar of light has lost its harm to itself. From this moment on, he is the master of this heaven and earth and the only God here.


    "Really?"


    When Shangguan Aotian laughed, a contemptuous man''s voice rang in his ears.


    "Well?"


    Shangguan Aotian felt the sound very disgusting.


    This man is not Xiao Yun. Whose voice is it? He never thought that Xiao Yun was not dead at this time.


    When Shangguan Aotian looked at a ruins, he saw that in a piece of ruins, a man climbed out of it, and a copper coffin was carried on the man''s shoulder.


    "As I said, you have overlooked one point. This is not the dark pillar of light, but the sisters who made the pillar of light!"


    Xiao Yun is smiling. His smile is very ferocious. Under his ferocious smile, he looks extremely evil.


    "What?"


    Shangguan Aotian''s face changed.


    Is it... At this time, blue leaf and blue Xiaoxin sisters are not dead?


    You know, their sisters are the descendants of the region, the descendants of the ancient great God, and inherited the pure blood of the great God.


    If their sisters were alive and created that power again, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Boom!" when Shangguan Aotian rang here, an explosion that shocked people and destroyed people''s defense was in the air.

 Chapter 342

    "Shua!"


    Under the sound of the explosion, the lid of the copper coffin was lifted and a black light rushed out.


    "No..."


    When the black light rushed out, Shangguan Aotian felt a terrible fear.


    "Pooh!"


    The speed of black light was so fast that he had no ability to resist. He could only watch the black light penetrate through his body.


    "Ah..."


    Shangguan Aotian roared with pain.


    "Boom!"


    Just at this moment, the space law burst out in an instant, and a figure fell out of the space law. These people are the masters who have been sucked into the space law.


    "Ah..."


    "Boom!"


    "Puff..."


    "Not dead, ha ha..."


    Countless figures and countless individuals flew out. Although they were seriously injured, all their faces were smiling.


    "Ah ah..."


    After they were thrown out of the space law one by one, Shangguan Aotian''s body was exploding around, and the blood and sword intention were constantly exploding from his body.


    As for the law of space above his head, it is now broken and crumbling.


    "It''s not so easy to kill my Shangguan Aotian. Boy, you''ve completely angered me. Now, die!"


    Shangguan Aotian was completely inflamed. Now, the only thing he wanted to do was kill Xiao Yun and destroy everything in front of him.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Good, let''s die together!"


    Shangguan Aotian was completely crazy. Under the burning anger, he had lost his mind.


    Space collapse¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the space law rushed upward, and then exploded. After the space law exploded, the convergent space trembled and was silent in an instant. Then the space collapses like glass.


    The powerful and terrible power of the end of the world came to the whole world.


    "What?"


    "No, space has collapsed. He wants to destroy the whole world."


    "What? The laws of space have collapsed, and all of us can''t live. This man is crazy. He''s completely crazy."


    "Run..."


    Space law collapses, space collapses, which means that everyone will die, and Shangguan Aotian will inevitably die.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing the fear of the people below and the continuous collapse of space, Shangguan Aotian''s laughter became stronger and stronger.


    "Boy, aren''t you going to kill me? I''ll see what you can do."


    Shangguan Aotian looked sarcastically at Xiao Yun carrying a copper coffin. Now, he has a plan to die. How can Xiao Yun fight against himself and how can he save the world.


    "What can I do?"


    Xiao Yun smiled. "You know better than me whether you can do it or not."


    After Xiao Yun said this, he simply put down the copper coffin.


    "Do you know why people in those areas must bring this bronze coffin to the sword area? Really just to summon the arrogant beast? Really to catch the son of the beast God. No, you are wrong. The real goal of this bronze coffin is ye and Xiaoxin, their sisters."


    Xiao Yun smiled ferociously, "now, I''ll let you see with your own eyes. The real power of this copper coffin."


    "Ka!"


    Xiao Yun slowly opened the copper coffin. However, from the copper coffin, the rolling black fog surged up, and finally formed a fog troll. A hoarse gasp sounded in the fog Troll''s mouth.


    "This... This..."


    As soon as the fog Troll appeared, people from all directions were attracted.


    They felt that after the fog Troll appeared, it slowed down along with the collapsed space around it, as if the fog Troll itself was integrated with the world. Now the end of the world is coming, he should come to save the world.


    "What? This... This is the soul of the ancient human God? How could it be? How could it..."


    Shangguan Aotian finally recognized the soul. He finally knew Xiao Yun''s purpose and why they brought the copper coffin. The original purpose was this.


    "Roar..."


    The soul of the ancient god roared at the sky. With this roar, the whole heaven and earth trembled violently. The broken void and the destroyed heaven and earth began to recover slowly. It was as if the destroyed heaven and earth were a child, as if they were scolded by adults, and they began to run back one after another


    ¡£


    "Buzz!"


    A piece of air flow diffuses. At this moment, the broken void and the collapsed world recover little by little. After only a few breaths, the broken void returns to normal at this time.


    "Ah... Pooh..." as the cracked void returned to normal, the law of space was crumbling, and the shaking frequency was increasing. Finally, the space law exploded, setting off a strong shock wave, which hit Shangguan Aotian, forming a strong counterattack. The recoil directly lifted him away


    get out.


    "Roar!"


    After Shangguan Aotian lifted up, the dark claw of the soul Troll patted Shangguan Aotian.


    "No..."


    "Boom!"


    After all, there was still no time. The devil''s claw fell on him and slapped Shangguan Aotian''s body to the ground. When his body landed, Shangguan Aotian was stained with magic Qi.


    "No... I''m not reconciled..."


    Shangguan Aotian''s body fell downward, and his mouth was full of unwilling and infinite resentment.


    Twenty years ago, he was the best in the world.


    Twenty years later, he got the law of space, but now, he still failed.


    "Buzz!"


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, Shangguan Aotian''s sword intention was reversed, and his eyes were bloody. At this moment, he was about to become possessed.


    Normal, so powerful, once you become a devil. That would be even more terrible.


    "It''s useless!"


    Xiao Yun roared loudly. At this moment, he raised the copper coffin with both hands and smashed it on Shangguan Aotian.


    "Boom!"


    With this collision, a terrible explosion sounded.


    The terrible evil spirit gradually dispersed. The copper coffin was broken and exploded. There was a burst of explosion and destruction around. Even Xiao Yun was lifted out, and even the soul of the ancient Troll turned into nothingness.


    Into the eyes of the public, there is only an air of destruction, only a breath of depression. As the curtain fell, and the people''s eyes moved to the fog, people in all directions held their breath and looked at the front one by one. No one dared to be careless or take a step closer.

 Chapter 343

    "Sister, how can you make it purple?"


    Just when everyone was alert to the extreme, the voice of a crying girl suddenly sounded.


    "Dead girl, you can still say it. See if I don''t kill you? You dare to beat me. You''re against heaven."


    "Didn''t I mean it?"


    "It''s not intentional, it''s not intentional. You said it''s not intentional..."


    This scene made those who watched the excitement around dumbfounded one by one.


    "Leaf, Xiaoxin?"


    The blue peacock looked at the scene in the distance. Her eyes gradually widened and shouted at the ruins.


    She had no idea that such a big thing had happened and created such a big disaster. Ye ye and Xiao Xin are not dead?


    "Aunt!"


    Ye ye and Xiao Xin were attracted by the sound. The two sisters stared at the blue peacock.


    "Aunt, aunt! Let me tell you something. This dead girl beat me while she was away, and hurt me."


    Xiaoxin ran to complain angrily.


    Even if this dead girl beats others, since she dares to beat her? And knocked her unconscious.


    "I... I didn''t mean it!"


    Ye Zi pursed her mouth, and her watery eyes looked at Xiao Xin pitifully.


    Somehow, when the blue peacock saw the way Xiaoxin bullied the leaves, the blue peacock actually smiled and smiled happily.


    She has felt that the devil head in Ye''s body has disappeared, and the wind sword in Xiao Xin''s body has disappeared. Now they are just two ordinary people.


    "Cough!"


    When Xiaoxin and ye ran out, a cough gently rang in the ruins.


    When the fog slowly dispersed, I saw that Shangguan Aotian was covered with blood and stood up from the ruins.


    "What?"


    When Shangguan Aotian stood up from the ruins.


    The blue peacock and other strong men began to step back one by one.


    It''s already like this. Shangguan Aotian is still alive and can stand up from the ruins. It''s... It''s a miracle.


    "Is he still alive? Is he still alive?"


    "How could this happen? How could it..."


    "Are we still dying?"


    Some experts can press Shangguan Aotian to stand up, and one by one they begin to retreat automatically, for fear that Shangguan Aotian will rush over and hurt them to their lives.


    "Look, that''s..."


    The fog is constantly dispersing. After all the fog has completely dispersed, several figures begin to appear in the further fog.


    This is a total of three figures. Three figures are standing in the ruins. At the moment, they are coldly looking at Shangguan Aotian with their eyes.


    Like Shangguan Aotian, they were covered with blood all over their bodies, and their mouths were permeated with blood, which made them look embarrassed.


    "He finally succeeded."


    After Hu Meier saw the three people clearly, he smiled.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    The blue peacock smiled and looked at the man among the three.


    "Aunt, I''ll tell you something. Leaf and Xiao Yun do that shameless thing in the classroom."


    Xiaoxin said very villain.


    "Sister, you are good or bad. How can you report me? I''m your own sister."


    Ye Zi blushed and looked at Xiao Xin wrongfully.


    "Dear sister? Don''t get involved here. If you treat me as your dear sister, you won''t modify my love letter. If you treat me as your dear sister, you won''t do things inferior to animals and animals like Xiao Yun."


    Xiaoxin was so angry that she said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leaf had a mouth and didn''t say anything.


    "It''s them. They''re not dead."


    "Xiao Yun, ye Bai, Sha, they are all so strong."


    "Yes! They are too strong."


    When everyone saw Xiao Yun and the three of them appeared in the eyes of everyone, their eyes were full of excitement.


    Shangguan Aotian really didn''t die, but Xiao Yun and them did the same.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Shangguan Aotian''s mouth was full of blood. While his mouth was full of blood, laughter slowly began.


    I have to say, his laughter caused everyone to blush. The previous Shangguan Aotian was too terrible. Even if it is the end of the hero, it still makes people feel fear.


    "Xiao Yun, you are very good. You are the best and most terrible young man the emperor has ever seen. Originally, the emperor wanted you to be my son-in-law, but... You have to fight against the emperor."


    Shangguan Aotian was smiling, but under the smile, the blood seeped out of his mouth uncontrollably.


    No one knows why Shangguan Aotian is like this, but Xiao Yun knows that Shangguan Aotian''s internal organs have been crushed, and now his body is completely turned into plasma.


    "You''ve lost."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Defeated? Cough! There''s nothing wrong. The emperor was indeed defeated. But the emperor was not defeated by you, but by the hand of the copper coffin. The emperor was wise and did it step by step. But... He was finally defeated by the hand of a ridiculous copper coffin. Joke, it''s a big joke!"


    Shangguan Aotian looked at the sky.


    He is unwilling, very unwilling.


    What kind of person is he?


    But now, the defeat is so miserable that there is no resistance at all.


    Even decades of plans and even the law of space have been destroyed.


    "You were not defeated by the copper coffin, but by her."


    Xiao Yun looked at Hu Meier.


    Xiao Yun''s eyes looked at the past. Both Shangguan Aotian and others raised their eyes and shifted their eyes.


    Hu Meier was stunned and looked at Xiao Yun in amazement.


    "Lost in her hands?"


    Shangguan Aotian wondered this, and so did others.


    "The moment she got the bronze coffin, you had lost. Or you set up a trap for decades, but finally fell into her trap."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shangguan Aotian''s mouth was open, and the reluctance and resentment in his eyes were constantly present at this time.


    "No... no... how could it be? My Shangguan Aotian''s means are so powerful, and my Shangguan Aotian is so smart, how could it fall into the hands of a woman, how could it..." Shangguan Aotian shouted reluctantly.

 Chapter 344

    In terms of strength, he lost and had nothing to say. But in terms of wisdom and means, he failed. Even lost to a woman.


    "In fact... Xiao Yun is right at all. I already knew your plan when I found out the secret in the copper coffin. The reason why I didn''t point it out and let your plan continue. I just want to make the copper coffin disappear completely in the world."


    Hu Meier walked out step by step.


    Only those who really came into contact with the copper coffin knew the horror of the coffin.


    Think about the situation! Leaves and peacocks had only a dead end at that time and could only be sacrificed. However, the appearance of the copper coffin rescued them, attracted the evil forces in their bodies, and made them return to normal.


    As for the copper coffin, it shattered the internal organs of Shangguan Aotian.


    This is enough to think of how terrible the power of the copper coffin is.


    More importantly, Hu Meier couldn''t control the power inside.


    That force made the fox heart Gang destroyed, and that force made the broken void return to normal. How terrible does it take?


    Once the copper coffin continues to exist, what terrible things will happen next?


    "Hahaha! I see, I see. You have been using me for so long? Hahaha..."


    When Shangguan Aotian spoke, the blood in his mouth sprayed more and more fiercely and faster.


    "Father? Father..."


    When Shangguan Aotian gushed blood from his mouth and fell weakly, a girl''s scream came to the other end of the ruins.


    I saw Shangguan Yan and Xiaoshu limping and running towards him.


    "Swallow..."


    Shangguan Aotian trembled, which surprised him that his daughter came at this time.


    If she wins and she runs over, it''s nothing. But the problem is that he has failed. Not only in strength, but also in fame.


    "Father, father! How could this happen? What''s going on?"


    Shangguanyan rushed into her father''s arms and cried loudly. Xiaoshu also knelt down and cried.


    "Yan''er, father Emperor... Father emperor did something wrong." Shangguan Aotian stroked his daughter''s head and showed a kind father smile on his face.


    For decades, he has been plotting his own plot to make his plan successful. However, he did not neglect his daughter and didn''t let her get involved.


    Originally, this time, he thought his daughter would not be hurt and simply married to heaven. Who knows... Who knows what happened in the end.


    "My father didn''t do anything wrong. My father is the emperor, and I can''t do anything wrong. Father, don''t worry..."


    Shangguanyan also noticed that her father was dying. His blood flow was too much, too fast. The blood flows out and the vitality is slowly losing.


    "Big brother, save my father. Please, save my father. I don''t want my father to die, I don''t want..."


    Shangguanyan cried out to Xiao Yun with a runny nose and tears.


    She already knew the truth of everything. She was married to Tianjia, but Tianjia designed to introduce Xiao Yun into Tianjia. Later, she was intrigued by Tianjia and was almost killed.


    Then, in order to get her and Xiaoshu, Tianxue and lingbu drugged them. If Xiao Yun hadn''t arrived in time, they might have been ruined by Tianxue and lingbu.


    Of course, even so, in this matter, she and Xiaoshu also became Xiao Yun''s woman.


    However, in this case, Shangguan Yan can feel how much Xiao Yun likes himself and doesn''t even want his life for himself.


    Since... Since he likes himself so much, why doesn''t he save his father and Emperor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was stunned. He wanted to talk, but he finally stopped.


    "Yan''er, my father is dying. Even if... An immortal comes, he can''t save my father. Don''t blame him..."


    Shangguan Aotian interrupted Shangguan Yan and smiled comfortingly.


    "Father, swallow, don''t you die. Don''t..."


    Shangguanyan shook her head and cried.


    Mother died early. She was held by her father and grew up. After that, her brother died, leaving her and her father alone in the palace.


    Now, even my father will leave me?


    "Swallow, remember your father''s words. Don''t blame anyone. It''s your father''s fault. It''s your father''s fault. You must remember, you must..."


    Shangguan Aotian roared at the sky.


    He knew it was the only way to protect his daughter.


    Before this sentence fell, Shangguan Aotian stared and broke his last breath.


    Twenty years ago, the strongest man in the world. Twenty years later, people who got the law of space, but now they die in this way.


    "Father..."


    When shangguanyan watched her father break his last breath, a painful scream sounded in her mouth.


    "Miss..."


    Xiaoshu pulled shangguanyan nearby.


    "Xiao Shu, my father is dead. My father is dead..."


    Shangguanyan cried like crazy.


    After all, she is only a little girl of fifteen or sixteen. At this age, who can understand her feelings without her father.


    Xiao Yun put this scene into his eyes. He had some pity and relief.


    Shangguan Aotian must die. Only when he dies can everything be peaceful. Similarly, Shangguan Yan can be safe.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I wonder if you can give me the next thin noodles. Shangguan Yan will not be held responsible for this matter?"


    Xiao Yun hugged everyone here and said, "of course, if you want to continue to investigate, I Xiao Yun will accompany you to the end."


    Xiao Yun saved them when they had the law. Now they have lost the law. If you fight Xiao Yun, you''re looking for death.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun''s words made the experts around begin to talk.


    Shangguan Aotian hurt everyone so hard. It is reasonable to say that they should kill Shangguan Yan to relieve their hatred, but Xiao Yun''s words made them hesitate.


    "The dean will give you a face."


    The blue peacock stood up.


    "Count me in."


    Hu Meier also stood up.


    "And me!"


    Ye Bai and Sha came out together.


    In the face of these people coming out, the great sacrifice, shaman witch, white faced scholar and black judge can only come out with them. They are all very strong. But these guys are stronger.


    Looking at these people walking out one by one, Xiao Yuncai nodded with satisfaction.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!" just when they decided to let go of shangguanyan, a burst of thunder burst into the sky, lightning flickered outside the clouds, and an invisible strong wind rose from around the world.

 Chapter 345

    "When the seal is released, all the laws return to the earth. The earth can''t bear the invasion of these laws after all."


    The blue peacock murmured at the sky.


    She knew that this was the scene of those laws returning to the earth.


    All the laws are absorbed by the space law, and the space law carries all the laws into the sword domain. As a land without laws for thousands of years, the earth can''t bear it after coming to the law.


    Next, I don''t know what will happen in the sword field.


    "The air has changed. I feel that the air is full of aura?"


    "What a strong aura. With the mixture of aura and sword meaning, I think it''s easier to break through."


    "I think so."


    Laws have changed in heaven and earth. After all laws are integrated into the air, all martial arts and sword gods feel that they have a sign of breakthrough.


    "No..."


    Only three people''s faces changed. These three people were Xiao Yun, ye Bai and killing them.


    They all come from Tianxiang snow region. They are very clear about the situation of Tianxiang snow region. Now, the transformation of the law of heaven and earth is actually changing towards the heaven and earth of Tianxiang snow region. Doesn''t that mean that the sword region is weakening?


    "Is it..."


    Thinking of this, ye Baihe''s face was ugly.


    In this case, it can only show that the law is incomplete.


    "Boom!"


    When they expected a bad feeling, at the moment, the thunder flickered more and more fiercely in the sky. Under the terrible lightning flicker, an invisible door was opened in the sky. There was a terrible hurricane in the invisible door.


    "What? This is..."


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s mind penetrated, he found that the door had an extremely terrible momentum.


    "No, this portal may be connected to other regions. Quickly, quickly seal it!"


    Ye Bai shouted loudly.


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for ye Bai to start, a figure suddenly rushed out of the door.


    "Ha ha ha ha! I, the green fire king, am finally free."


    "Ha ha! My bat King finally came out."


    "Ha ha ha! The prison door was opened and I was free."


    Thousands of figures rushed out of that portal. These figures exuded a strong momentum. After they rushed out of those portals, they began to fall around towards the world.


    "Yes, yes! This is my ideal world. It''s too weak. This land is too weak. From now on, I''ll be the owner of this land."


    "Gaga, gaga! I haven''t played with women for 10000 years..."


    I don''t know how many people there are in that door. After thousands of people rushed out, countless people escaped from it at this time.


    Originally, the law of the sword domain was about to change, and the space was unstable. But now, after being invaded by these powerful forces, space becomes more unstable.


    "This... This..."


    After the door opened and the strong appeared, the masters around the ruins changed their faces one by one. They don''t understand why a portal appears in the sky and why so many people run out of the portal?


    "Quack!"


    When they were stunned, a blue haired master appeared in the sky, and the blue haired master rushed towards the crowd. He picked up a woman in the crowd and left.


    "Younger martial sister..."


    "Elder martial brother, help me, ah..."


    As soon as the woman took her away, a male sword God immediately flew over.


    "Die!"


    The blue haired master punched in the void.


    "Pooh!"


    The sword God who caught up was directly smashed to pieces.


    "Senior brother..."


    When the woman saw that her senior brother was killed by a blow, she yelled with a pale face.


    "Ha ha! Yes, yes, I like women like you. Little woman, spend the night with me today! I haven''t played with women for hundreds of years."


    The blue haired master looked at the woman in his arms, laughed excitedly, and put his hand into the woman''s clothes.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    The blue hair master''s hand just reached in, and a sword shadow flashed. There was a blood mark on the blue hair master''s neck, and then his eyes widened and fell down incredibly.


    After the blue hair master fell down, Xiao Yun didn''t know when he came to the void, holding a colorful sword in his hand.


    The woman caught in mid air by the blue haired master looked at Xiao Yun with tears on her face. If it weren''t for Xiao Yun, she might have been caught by that man.


    "Ha ha! A lot of gold and silver materials?"


    "Wow! I want a lot of cultivation materials. I want them all."


    "Beauty! This is a college, many beauties..."


    Experts who escaped from the portal, like a group of bandits, catch women and rob money. The whole sword, the whole sword field is like facing a great catastrophe.


    Xiao Yun, ye Bai, Sha, blue peacock, great sacrifice, shaman witch, little green dragon and others saw this scene, and their eyes were filled with terrible anger.


    This is their territory and their world, but now it has been so wantonly destroyed by a group of invaders. A rage erupted from their bodies.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now the sword domain is facing a great disaster. A group of inexplicable experts broke into my sword domain and carried out great damage. Don''t tell me what to do next?"


    Xiao Yun said ruthlessly.


    "Dare to destroy my home, die!"


    A sword God roared and burst into the sky.


    "Go!"


    Sword gods in groups chose a place to leave.


    "Let''s go!"


    The white faced scholar greeted the black judge, and they also disappeared in place.


    "Let''s go!"


    The great sacrifice also greeted their people and immediately turned around and left.


    As for the shaman witch''s body, a lightning light burst out, and the void flashed and expanded away.


    In situ, there were soon Xiao Yun, ye Bai, Sha, blue peacock, Hu Meier, ye, Xiaoxin, Shangguan Yan and Xiao Shu left.


    "Meier, do you know what''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Hu Meier.


    "Prison! It''s a prisoner in prison."


    Hu Meier said. As soon as he said this, the others looked at Hu Meier. "It is said that there are tens of thousands of regions in the divine land, and each region has a domain master. This domain master guards peace and will not be invaded by external evil. Once he finds that there are ferocious people in this region, he will put them in prison. But this kind of prison is sealed in the broken land


    It is called an air prison. "


    Hu Meier said, "if I guessed correctly, these people came from the legendary air prison. Because the seal of the sword field was removed and the rules were incomplete, the criminals from the air prison took advantage of it."


    "Well... Then why didn''t the domain leader of the sword domain stop them?" he said.

 Chapter 346

    "Domain leader is actually Shangguan Aotian. It was because Shangguan Aotian died and his breath dispersed that the prison door was opened."


    Hu Meier explained.


    In addition to this explanation, Hu Meier really can''t find any other reason.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun was also surprised.


    "So, the sword domain has now become an ownerless domain?"


    Asked Ye Bai.


    "That''s right!"


    Hu Meier nodded, "if this goes on, the sword field will be broken and even completely destroyed like other regions."


    "Destroy? How possible."


    The blue peacock clenched his fist and looked murderous in his eyes.


    The Dongxia empire is her territory. Now that it has been destroyed to this extent, how can she not be angry.


    "There is only one way to drive these guys back to the air prison, that is to become the master of the sword domain."


    Hu Meier continued.


    "How to become the master of the sword domain?"


    The blue peacock asked anxiously.


    "Law! Understand the law of sword meaning."


    Hu Meier said: "now, all the rules in the sword field have been destroyed, and the destroyed rules have been integrated into the heaven and earth. If you want to understand the sword meaning rules in this heaven and earth, it is more difficult than going to heaven."


    The law is sealed, making the sword field incomplete. Now the law has been destroyed and returned to heaven and earth. This sword field is no different from the original sword field.


    What''s the difference between understanding the law of sword intention and climbing to heaven at this time.


    As soon as he said this, the blue peacock calmed down and everyone present was quiet. They all know that it is very difficult to understand the law of sword intention at this time.


    However, facing the invasion of countless air prison experts, they can sit idly.


    "I must be the master of the sword domain!"


    The blue peacock snorted coldly. At this moment, he grabbed the leaves and Xiaoxin disappeared into the ruins.


    After the blue peacocks left, Hu Meier transferred her eyes to Xiao Yun and said, "Xiao Yun, take care of yourself! It''s time for me to leave."


    Hu Meier disappeared with her. "This time, I thought I was stronger and could be proud of the world. Unexpectedly, there are some terrible things in the world, such as Shangguan Aotian. This time, I have been taught. Old friend, I will go back to the sword beast forest first. I will report this to my father and lead the sword beast army another day


    To deal with these invaders. "


    Xiaoqinglong also hugged Xiao Yun.


    "See you another day!"


    Xiao Yun also hugged his fist.


    "Shua!"


    Xiaoqinglong immediately turned and left.


    After everyone left, ye Bai and Sha were left. They didn''t leave, but looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Yun, this matter has nothing to do with us. As long as you like, we can leave at any time." Ye Bai looked at Xiao yundao.


    They wanted to compete for the law of space, but now they returned empty handed, which disappointed both of them.


    "It is this sword domain that makes me reborn. Without the sword domain, I Xiao Yun is dead. Now, this sword domain is in trouble, how can I Xiao Yun sit back and ignore it."


    Xiao Yun sighed faintly.


    Ye Bai and Sha both smiled.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Bai and Sha both looked at each other, and they disappeared into the ruins.


    So after everyone left, Xiao Yun walked step by step towards the crying shangguanyan and Xiaoshu, and didn''t let them resist. Xiao Yun stunned them, then stood up slowly and flashed into the sky.


    After all of them left, the whole sword was like the last day, full of killing, full of women''s cries, full of children''s cries.


    At this time, the sword is no longer an ancient capital, but a capital of destruction and evil.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun hugged Xiao Shu and Shangguan Yan and came to an underground secret room.


    It''s very hidden and very dark here. Let alone people, it''s rare to hear half a silk of sound here.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, a white light surged up in the secret room, and then a clear cry followed.


    I saw a little girl just the size of a fist flying over.


    "Xiao Zi, how''s it going?"


    After the little girl flew over, Xiao Yun asked with a smile.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi smiled excitedly and immediately led the way in front.


    Xiao Yun directly hugged Xiao Shu and Shangguan Yan and walked inside.


    In the prime minister''s house, Xiao Yun rescued Xiao Shu, shangguanyan and others, and also rescued Xiao Zi.


    However, after Xiao Yun rescued Xiaozi, he didn''t let Xiaozi follow behind, but asked Xiaozi to do something


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi took Xiao Yun outside a rock house.


    When Xiao Yun saw it, he put Xiao Shu and shangguanyan in the next room. After settling them down, Xiao Yun followed Xiao Zi into the room.


    As soon as they entered the room, there was a strange feeling inside. It was a smell of law. There was nothing wrong, it was law. Although the law is weak, there is no doubt that it is definitely the law.


    "Haw!"


    Small purple excitedly stretched out her little finger and pointed to the front.


    Xiao Yun raised his head and looked ahead. In the mid air not far away, a nothingness of light floated there.


    "The law of space..."


    Xiao Yun''s face was red and white.


    He finally understood why the space of the sword domain became so weak, like the newly born world. It turned out that... The space law was not integrated into the sword domain at all, but was stolen by Xiaozi.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi holds her fist excitedly, and her face is full of pride and pride.


    "Xiao Zi, you did a good job."


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    All people didn''t get the law. Their law was sucked away by the space law. In the eyes of countless people, the sword field has lost the law, but now the most important and powerful space law has fallen into their own hands.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi gently made a few small gestures, then closed the door, and then flew under the law of space,


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun sat cross legged under the law of space. As he sat down, the power of the law of space covered Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi.


    As soon as this force entered Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi''s body, Xiao Yun finally began to understand why Shangguan Aotian only controlled the space law against himself at that time, rather than refining the space law directly and integrating with the sword domain.


    The reason is inside the law of space.


    "I see..."


    Xiao Yun felt all this, but he laughed.


    Many people don''t understand what the law of space is? Even if you know it, you can think of it as the first of the ten thousand ways. All life and things must survive in it.


    But at the moment, after Xiao Yun really came into contact with the law of space, he completely understood what the law of space is.


    "Heart of sword field!"


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely. As soon as these four words were said, the power from the law of space was frantically pouring into Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi''s body.

 Chapter 347

    "Shua!"


    At this time, there was a void in the sword field.


    A huge throne appeared empty. On the throne sat a man with long curly blond hair and a face in his twenties.


    Around the huge throne, there were eight people who looked like envoys in white robes. They stood quietly with books in their hands.


    "Wang, this is the sword region."


    A God made the man take a step forward and said respectfully.


    "Sword territory? It is said that there is only sword in the world?" the blonde throne man smiled and glanced around indifferently.


    "Yes, Wang!"


    The Oracle nodded.


    "What a pity! The law has been destroyed, and the sword domain is no longer the sword domain."


    The blonde King shook his head.


    "Are we going down?"


    Asked the envoy.


    "Why not? Since such an interesting place has come, you have to have a good time!"


    The golden haired King''s hand pressed on the throne. At this time, the throne flew forward and towards the front.


    They came over a city.


    "Help me, help me. No, no..."


    "Ah..."


    "Brothers, I''ll kill all the men. Catch all the women and they will be our harem."


    "Hahaha! OK, OK!"


    In this city, countless strong men filled with air prisons began to burn, kill and loot everywhere.


    "Is three minutes enough?"


    The blonde king asked the eight envoys behind him.


    "Enough!"


    The eight envoys nodded together.


    "Those who surrender will be taken as slaves. Those who resist will be killed."


    The golden haired King waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    With these words, the eight envoys flew down together.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    Eight divine envoys fell, and a total of eight divine pillars came. The city shook in an instant. Those prison experts who burned, killed and looted looked up at the eight divine pillars in the air.


    "The king of gold and jade said that all the people in the air prison immediately kneel down and obey the will, and those who violate it will die!"


    An emissary gave a furious cry.


    "King of gold and jade? What shit? Get out of here!"


    "Ha ha! A hairy boy dares to be wild here. Do you know who grandpa is?"


    "A bunch of little bastards, how far is it? Get away from me."


    It''s good that the envoy didn''t speak, but his words caused a burst of ridicule from the air prison experts below.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, the space trembled, and the blood gushed from the necks of the mocking air prison experts. Their heads broke away from their necks, and the headless bodies fell down.


    "Kill me, no one! Kill all these disgusting guys."


    "Buzz!"


    The eight envoys disappeared into the void at the same time, just like eight butcher knives into the slaughterhouse. In the place where the light passed, those air prison experts, no matter how strong you are, no matter how powerful you are.


    At this time, all of them were slaughtered in the light.


    "No... don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me..."


    "I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?"


    "Ah ah..."


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die... Ah..."


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    No matter how fast you are, no matter how strong you are, as long as you are close to the light, there are no bones.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    At the beginning of the next massacre, the Golden Jade God King''s laughter grew louder and crazier.


    A group of mole ants fought with him, which was like killing themselves.


    "People under the city, I am the king of gold and jade. From now on, I am the master of this land. As long as you believe in me and respect me, I can protect your integrity."


    The king of gold and jade stood up from the throne, raised his hands and announced loudly to the city.


    "Shua!"


    The eight God envoys also stopped the slaughter. They flew up one by one, formed eight God pillars and rushed into the sky.


    Air prison experts were killed. In the city, only those people with helpless eyes and numbness look at the sky one by one.


    When they were in despair, it was this man who gave them hope.


    "The king of gold and jade and even the biggest king in the world, as long as you believe in the king of God, you can get eternal life and get rid of the secular world..."


    The messenger announced loudly.


    "Long live the God King!"


    Another god king shouted.


    "Long live the God King..."


    "Long live the God King, long live, long live."


    The people in the city knelt down one by one and shouted in their mouths.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The king of gold and jade laughed more excited.


    "In order to show your sincerity to the king, the king now frees you from your inner pain..."


    The Golden Jade God King''s hands were raised. At this moment, the golden light spread. As long as the people affected by the golden light disappeared, the original pain on their faces condensed into a smile.


    "Ha ha ha! My wound doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Usually, I quarrel with my wife every day. Now he has been raped and killed by those hateful guys. I am completely liberated. I can marry a second wife in the future."


    "My son finally died. When he was born, he stole my money every day. Now, he is finally dead."


    The people laughed at the sky like crazy. It was originally a painful and sad event, but now they are regarded as a happy event and a joke. Let them fall into ecstasy.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Seeing this, the king of gold and jade showed an evil smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the sky in another sword field, suddenly two young people with flying swords came here.


    "Elder martial brother, where is this? It doesn''t seem to be a Taoist domain?"


    A young man was full of curiosity.


    "This is really not the Tao domain. We have come to a strange domain."


    The older youth was full of excitement.


    "Strange domain?"


    The young man was stunned and seemed to be afraid, "senior brother, will there be a strong man here?"


    "I don''t think so. Let''s go down and ask. There are two women there. Let''s just ask."


    When the old man finished, he quickly flew down.


    When they flew down, the two women seemed afraid and were running forward in a hurry.


    "Shua!"


    Their two division brothers fell from the sky and quickly fell in front of the two girls.


    "Ah..."


    When the two girls saw each other, they screamed one by one.


    "Don''t be afraid, girls. We''re here to ask for directions."


    The older young man immediately changed his way.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    However, the two women were still afraid and kept retreating one by one. The two young men looked in the eyes and felt overwhelmed.

 Chapter 348

    "Ha ha! Two little sisters, so you came here? How? Did you find a backer or something?"


    When the two young people haven''t recovered. At this time, a total of more than a dozen middle-aged men fell from the sky. These middle-aged men dressed strangely. Their clothes seemed to have not been washed for many years, one by one full of killing and evil.


    At this time, they looked at the two girls with evil eyes.


    "Please, don''t hurt our sisters. Gentlemen, just let our sisters go!"


    The two girls knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    "Let your sisters go? Ha ha! Brothers, how did you let them go?"


    "Of course, throw it on the bed first, and then serve our brothers well before you let it go."


    "Ha ha! You''re right. The two little girls are so beautiful that they don''t serve our brothers well and want to run. Isn''t that too bad for our brothers?"


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    A strange and evil laughter rang out from these middle-aged men.


    The two girls heard it in their ears and cried out in horror.


    As for the two young men, their eyes were full of anger.


    "You''ve gone too far. A group of big men bully girls in broad daylight. What kind of hero?"


    One of the two youths was angry.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The young man''s words immediately aroused the anger of those middle-aged men. A middle-aged man with a big knife roared and cut at the young man with a big knife in his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    The dagger was still in the air. With a wave of his sword, the middle-aged man''s dagger was cut in half, his body exploded, and blood and internal organs were sprayed everywhere.


    "What?"


    This scene made the middle-aged men around stupid. Even the two girls trembled with fear.


    "Elder martial brother, are you..."


    The young man trembled and looked at his senior brother. He didn''t expect that his senior brother killed someone.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you understand? This area has been occupied by a group of ferocious prisoners because it is too weak." the old young man suddenly laughed with a terrible ferocity on his face.


    "Look at these people. They are all from air prisons. Now they come here, but they commit adultery, plunder and commit all kinds of evil."


    The old youth''s cold eyes swept around.


    The young man saw something vaguely.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    A middle-aged man said warily.


    "Who are we? We are from the Tao region. My name is changbaifeng. He is my younger martial brother, changfeihong." the old young man laughed fiercely.


    "Dao domain? The first domain in the world. Dao domain? No, brothers, they are from Dao domain. Run..."


    A knowledgeable middle-aged man roared. Now he turned quickly and ran away.


    "Ha ha! Want to run? Mole ants also want to run, which is so easy..." changbaifeng laughed, and countless swords flew out of his body. The shadow of the sword was vertical and horizontal. In the place where the shadow of the sword passed, those escaping air prison experts were shot through one by one.


    Blood, internal organs and stumps were sprayed everywhere.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Changbaifeng put this scene into his eyes, and the smile on his face became stronger and stronger.


    "Younger martial brother, do you see? This area is very weak, very weak. Even a group of invaders are so weak, that is to say, our martial brothers are invincible here."


    Changbaifeng thought of all this and thought that he could become the king here. He didn''t know how excited he was.


    "Senior brother..."


    Chang Feihong looked at his senior brother with some uneasiness. He felt that his senior brother was very afraid.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you want to find a woman? As long as we have strength here, let alone women, we will become the master here. So what?" changbaifeng pulled changfeihong to the two women and directly pulled them over, saying: "Two girls, our martial brothers are the strongest men here. How about being our women? As long as you are our women, you can not only eat well, but also drink spicy food


    Yes. You can do whatever you want. "


    When the two women heard this, they looked at changbaifeng and changfeihong. They didn''t resist at this time, because they saw the power of the two men.


    They are more powerful characters than those middle-aged men!


    "Ha ha! Younger martial brother, see? In this world, we are kings and we are invincible. Ha ha..."


    Changbaifeng''s smile is more and more terrible, and his laughter is bigger and bigger.


    Changfeihong swallowed his saliva. He didn''t talk nonsense. He directly hugged a woman and walked towards a grass. Soon, there was a burst of women''s groans and men''s gasps.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Changbaifeng was more excited after listening to it.


    "Don''t worry, little beauty. After following our martial brothers, you can kill as many mole ants as you want."


    Changbaifeng also hugged the woman next to him.


    "Thank you, childe!"


    The woman didn''t resist and lowered her head shyly.


    Then he was picked up by Changbai wind and walked towards the grass.


    ¡­¡­


    The entrance to a secret basement.


    The entrance is a small Canyon connecting the sky and surrounded by tall peaks, as if it were completely isolated from the outside world.


    At this time, the two little girls planted some flowers and vegetables in the canyon. They were watering the flowers and vegetables.


    "Miss, you are tired."


    Xiao Shu took the bucket and wiped shangguanyan''s sweat.


    "I''m fine!"


    Shangguanyan shook her head, then sat down on one side, and Xiaoshu followed.


    Compared with three months ago, shangguanyan lost a lot at this time.


    Encountered that kind of thing, I believe no one can accept it. It''s a miracle that she can come over.


    "Miss, you said... Why is Xiao Yun still in the room? He doesn''t care about our feelings at all, really."


    Xiao shuleng snorted, a little angry.


    After throwing them here, Xiao Yun hid in the stone house for three months. If Xiao Zi didn''t come out occasionally, they would have thought Xiao Yun was dead.


    "Big brother may have something to do! Xiao Shu, let''s continue to work. I''ll cook a delicious meal for big brother before he comes out."


    Shangguanyan said with a smile.


    Now, she gives Xiao Yun her sustenance, her future and everything. Xiao Yun is all she has.


    "Boom!" at this moment, the basement shook.

 Chapter 349

    "What happened?"


    Xiaoshu and shangguanyan looked in the direction of the vibration point together. From the traces of the vibration, it was obvious that it was where they lived.


    "Wow!"


    When Xiaoshu and Shangguan Yan looked ahead, they only felt a terrible strong wind sweeping out of the secret room. Under the strong wind, they almost blew them away.


    "Miss, what a strong wind!"


    Xiao Shu said uneasily.


    "It came from the direction of the big brother."


    As soon as shangguanyan sipped her mouth, she immediately ran towards the channel.


    "Miss, it''s dangerous..."


    Xiao Shu hurriedly followed anxiously.


    They soon came to the door of the secret room where Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi were. The door was closed, but a terrible air flow could be seen from the gap of the door.


    "Boom!"


    From time to time, you can feel the sound of vibration coming from the stone room, as if something was hitting the wall.


    "Miss..."


    Xiao Shu pulled Guan Yan''s hand.


    "Something must have happened to big brother. I''m going to save him."


    Shangguanyan is very worried about Xiao Yun.


    She has lost everything, not even her father, but Xiao Yun. If... Even Xiao Yun is gone, what''s the point of her living?


    "Miss, don''t..."


    When Xiao Shu saw it, he hurried to stop it. But it''s still late.


    "Ka!"


    Shangguanyan''s hand pressed on the rock threshold, and the door was gradually opened. The door was entered into shangguanyan''s eyes by a piece of white light like a trace.


    In that strange light, Xiao Yun was naked and suspended in the air. His silver hair was scattered, his eyes were silver white, and his body was emitting light like time and space, as if his body was about to burst.


    However, at his Dantian, Xiao Zi was sitting cross legged. At this time, they seemed to be integrated into one.


    However, what attracts more attention is Xiao Yun''s head. Above his head, there is something that looks transparent and seems to be the same in essence. Those strong winds, those lights and those forces come from that light group.


    When shangguanyan saw the light clearly, her face turned pale and her whole body trembled.


    The law of space, nothing wrong! That''s the law of space.


    That day, the law of space was mastered by his father.


    Isn''t the law of space destroyed together with other laws and integrated into the sword domain? Now... How did it fall into Xiao Yun''s hands now, and he has been refining space rules here for more than a month?


    Is it... Is it him who killed his father by taking the law of space from his father''s body?


    Your favorite man killed your most respected man?


    He... He killed his father, he


    Thinking of this, shangguanyan''s face was extremely difficult to see.


    She knew everything about that day. She knew that her father had arranged a great conspiracy to seize all the laws and the laws of space.


    She tried to stop it, but it was late. Finally, my father was dying. I thought those people did all this. They killed their father. But why... Why? Why did the law of space fall into Xiao Yun''s hands. Why is Xiao Yun the murderer.


    "Ah..."


    Shangguanyan''s head was in chaos. He knew all the things he shouldn''t have known at the moment. Those who should not appear have to appear in front of us.


    She found herself completely collapsed at the moment, roaring like crazy, turning and running.


    "Miss..."


    Xiao Shu looked at shangguanyan and ran away. She shouted and immediately followed up.


    Xiao Shu hasn''t figured out why the young lady cries and makes a lot of noise when she opens the door. What happened?


    Xiaoshu and shangguanyan left the basement. They don''t know how long it has been. It may be an hour, a day, or a year


    At the moment, the space law suspended above Xiao Yun''s head slowly integrated into Xiao Yun''s body and integrated with Xiao Yun''s body.


    Xiao Yun''s light converged, and his body changed as it was, but his body fell to the ground as light as a feather.


    After Xiao Yun landed, Xiao Yun changed. He couldn''t feel his breath or this person in the world. As if he were a dust, his body was integrated with the world.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Yun fell to the ground, and Xiao Zi slowly opened her eyes.


    Like Xiao Yun, little purple is also light, flying everywhere like dust.


    "This is the feeling of integrating the laws of space?"


    Xiao Yun opened his eyes, and the light of space in his eyes slowly flashed away. Those eyes quickly shifted to Xiao Yun''s hands. In his hands, a small sword body slowly flowed. This sword body was actually transparent, as if it was trapped in the air. It was very strange.


    No mistake, this is the meaning of the sword of the law of space.


    "There are thousands of domains in the world. Each domain contains a spatial law. The spatial law is also called the heart of the domain. If you get the spatial law, you get the domain. Now, I think I should understand."


    Xiao Yun''s heart suddenly opened up.


    Each domain has a spatial law. After getting the spatial law, you get the domain. Now, after Xiao Yun refined the spatial law of the sword domain, he got the whole sword domain.


    Now he is the master of the sword domain. Everything here, the space here and even the earth, all swords and rules are in his hands.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi clenched her fist and looked at Xiao Yun excitedly.


    "Xiao Zi, do you feel it, too?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple pursed her little mouth and nodded.


    "It''s time to go out. It''s a pity..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yun frowned. He found that shangguanyan and Xiaoshu had left.


    In addition, the door here was opened, but Xiao Yun should almost understand all this.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple frowned and looked at Xiao Yun. She felt Xiao Yun''s heart.


    "Xiao Zi, let''s go out for a walk."


    Xiao Yun said hello to Xiao Zi, and they flew out together.


    When they left the basement, there was a house outside, but the house was broken. I don''t know how long it had been uninhabited, and there were even weeds around.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi opened the door and walked outside the hospital. Outside is a street. There are people walking on the streets, and others are doing business. It seems that the invasion of the strong in the air prison is over, and the people live a quiet life again.


    However, the space of sword area is still very weak, just like the space of Tianxiang snow area.


    "It''s nice to come out!" Xiao Yun took a deep breath and looked at the sky.

 Chapter 350

    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi shook her head.


    "Yes! The space is so weak. It seems that we have to change the space of the sword field."


    Xiao Yun also nodded and agreed with Xiao Zi.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Yun frowned.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    A strange cry rang at the other end of the street.


    I saw that a total of five strange men came laughing. They were all wearing a Taoist robe, carrying a sword on their back, and their hair was tied on their heads. They looked very dragged.


    At the moment, a woman is surrounded in the center. The woman is in a wild red robe. She is covered with injuries. At this time, she is still holding a little girl in her hand. The little girl is obviously injured and has fainted.


    "Sister Nangong, what a coincidence? Have we met again?"


    Among the men in Taoist robes, one of the young people with triangular eyes looked at Nangong Hongdou with a strange smile. After approaching Nangong Hongdou, he pinched Nangong Hongdou''s face. But Nangong Hongdou shook his face and struggled away directly from the Taoist robe man.


    "Yo Yo! Still resist? Nangong Hongdou, I like you. That''s your life. You fucking dare to resist?" Mei Chengjie screamed.


    "Elder martial brother Mei is right. Sister Nangong, you should follow elder martial brother Mei! Elder martial brother Mei wants to have accomplishments, talent and beauty. Why don''t you know the truth?"


    "Nangong girl, you don''t want to use strong!"


    The Taoist robed men around meI Chengjie joked one by one.


    Mei Chengjie and these men in Taoist robes are actually the colleges of the former sword Theological Seminary. However, due to the invasion of the space prison and a series of things, in order to protect themselves, they took refuge in the daomeng, the largest force in the sword field.


    In sword Seminary, Mei Chengjie was the first target of Nangong Hongdou. Now, Mei Chengjie has stronger strength. With greater power, her pursuit of Nangong Hongdou became more crazy.


    However, Nangong Hongdou still ignored himself as before.


    "You..."


    Nangong Hongdou snorted coldly. He didn''t bother to pay attention to these hooligans. He turned and left directly.


    "Oh! I want to leave so soon. Sister Nangong, I have offered a kiss to your father. Your father promised to marry you to me. Why? I met my brother on the road and wanted to run away so soon?"


    Mei Chengjie immediately stopped Nangong Hongdou.


    "Mei Chengjie, don''t go too far. I tell you, I already have a boyfriend."


    Nangong Hongdou said angrily.


    "Have a boyfriend? Ha ha! Then tell me, who is your boyfriend? Gaga!"


    Mei Chengjie seems to have heard a big joke. He doesn''t know Nangong Hongdou yet. How could Nangong Hongdou have a boyfriend.


    "My boyfriend is Xiao Yun, the first genius of the sword Seminary, who defeated the arrogant beast and killed Xiao Yun, an arrogant Shangguan."


    Nangong Hongdou said loudly with a red face.


    That''s all she can say to get rid of these guys.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Nangong Hongdou didn''t say it was OK. When he said this, Mei Chengjie''s laughter grew louder and louder, as if he had heard a big joke.


    What did he hear? He heard Nangong Hongdou say that Xiao Yun is her boyfriend?


    "Ha ha! I''m so happy. Xiao Yun is your boyfriend? Tell me, where is Xiao Yun now? Just in time, I want to kill him."


    Mei Chengjie said ferociously.


    Xiao Yun disappeared a few months ago. Some people said that he was seriously injured, others said that he was afraid of the strong in the air prison, so he escaped.


    But now, Nangong Hongdou said Xiao Yun was her boyfriend. Isn''t that a big joke?


    "You..."


    Nangong Hongdou thought he had nothing to say. Even if you keep talking, you can''t make up a lie.


    "I''m right here. Do you want to kill me?"


    Just then, a cold voice interrupted Nangong Hongdou to continue talking, slowly ringing in Nangong Hongdou''s ears.


    Nangong Hongdou''s voice trembled and looked at the birthplace of the voice.


    A young man with silver hair and sky blue robes walked over with a little girl the size of a fist.


    When Nangong Hongdou saw the familiar face clearly, her heart was excited, and tears penetrated from her eyes.


    Since the invasion of the space prison, the people in the whole sword area have been miserable. Although they have settled down, they have attracted a group of more hateful wolves.


    Because Xiao Yun would come forward, she thought that the great heroes and the strong would come forward to calm all this. However, these people died and injured. Today''s sword field can only be destroyed by these people.


    However, at the moment when Nangong Hongdou was completely desperate, Xiao Yun appeared


    "Who the fuck are you?"


    Mei Chengjie hasn''t seen that this man is Xiao Yun.


    "Elder martial brother Mei, he is Xiao Yun. That Xiao Yun, he is not dead?"


    A man beside Mei Chengjie stretched out his fingers and said tremblingly.


    "Xiao Yun? Are you Xiao Yun?"


    Mei Chengjie''s killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    Nangong Hongdou finally couldn''t help it at the moment. He quickly ran towards Xiao Yun and looked at Xiao Yun with a red face.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Nothing!"


    Nangong Hongdou shook his head, "it''s my sister..."


    Nangong Hongdou looked at the little girl in her arms with some worry.


    When Xiao Yun looked at the little girl in Nangong Hongdou''s hand, he saw the situation of the little girl at a glance. The little girl was beaten.


    Just a few years old, he was badly hurt.


    Who the hell is it? Who is so cruel?


    "How dare you fucking ignore me?"


    When Xiao Yun examined the little girl, Mei Chengjie''s face became more and more ugly, and his eyes were angry.


    If Xiao Yun ignored him before, he had nothing to say, but now he is so powerful that Xiao Yun still dares to ignore himself. Isn''t this a death attempt?


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Yun looked at it with Nangong Hongdou and Xiaozi.


    "I''m Mei Chengjie, Nangong Hongdou''s man, boy. I heard that you have an affair with Nangong Hongdou? Well, I''ll let you live without self-cultivation."


    Mei Chengjie roared ferociously.


    "Ha ha! Elder martial brother Mei is right. We will spare you from death if you abandon your accomplishments."


    "Boy, this is the best chance to survive. Why, do you want to die?"


    "Don''t act quickly. This is senior brother Mei''s kindness."


    Mei Chengjie''s younger martial brothers stood up one by one and roared at Xiao Yun. "You..."

 Chapter 351

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun''s move was not only stunned by Mei Chengjie, but also by Nangong Hongdou. They looked at Xiao Yun with silly eyes.


    "Before, I only had an affair with her. Now I touch her, so what?"


    Xiao Yun said provocatively, and the pinch range was getting bigger and bigger, which made Nangong Hongdou''s body a little soft.


    "You... You..."


    Mei Chengjie''s face was red and white. He felt humiliated. His woman was played by other men in front of him.


    Shame, great shame.


    How can I meet people in the future?


    Kill him. Only by killing him can you eliminate your hatred.


    "Boy, good, good! I''m glad to tell you that you have successfully offended me. I''ll cut off your hands, I''ll cut off the bitch''s breasts, I''ll dig out your eyes and throw you into the pit, so that you can''t survive or die."


    Mei Chengjie''s gnashing of teeth roared.


    "No survival, no death?"


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely, looked at Nangong Hongdou and said, "Hongdou, what do you want to do with him?"


    "This man is extremely vicious. Since he joined the Taoist League, he has committed all kinds of evil, killing and setting fire to rape good family women."


    Nangong Hongdou explained.


    "So I''m ashamed to kill him."


    Xiao Yun was relieved.


    "Kill me? Hahaha! Boy, you will never know how powerful I am. You dare to talk big. Then die!"


    Mei Chengjie roared like crazy. At this time, the terrible sword intention burst out from his body.


    "Boom!"


    The sword intention exploded, and the surrounding stalls and ordinary people were set off one by one.


    "Ah..."


    Several civilians were lifted up, hit the rock wall and died directly.


    "Buzz!"


    The countless sword ideas then formed a huge sword body, which set off terrible power and rushed to Xiao Yun.


    The place where the giant sword passes, the rock ground on the ground and the surrounding buildings are all turned into nothingness, forming rock particles that are driven behind the giant sword like a ground drill to Xiao Yun.


    "What a terrible sword!"


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    This... The power of this sword is more terrible than that of the blue peacock.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi screamed.


    "Be careful!"


    Nangong Hongdou''s face was extremely pale.


    "Buzz!"


    However, the diamond like sword reached a meter in front of Xiao Yun''s body, but stopped. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a trace covering the sword.


    "This... This..."


    Mei Chengjie and all the disciples of the Taoist League were dumbfounded. They seemed to read the wrong expression. Looking at this scene, the sword stopped.


    "What''s going on?"


    Nangong Hongdou feels like a dream.


    You know, even the weakest disciples of the Taoist league are the strongest experts in the sword domain. But now, this sword has no effect on Xiao Yun.


    "This is your way of alliance? It''s really good. Unfortunately, you met the wrong opponent."


    Xiao Yun''s hand gently, I saw that the sword body in front of him gradually dispersed like sand and soil and dissipated in the air.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible..."


    Mei Chengjie knows his strength very well, but... But now, how can he become so weak?


    "Nothing is impossible! You can get stronger, why can''t I?"


    Xiao Yun smiled ferociously and walked towards Mei Chengjie step by step.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here, I warn you. You''d better not come here. Do you hear me? Don''t come here. I''m a disciple of the Tao League..."


    Mei Chengjie pointed to Xiao Yun and roared loudly. At the same time, he kept retreating and pushed his junior brother to Xiao Yun.


    Fear, nothing wrong, is fear. He seemed to see not a person close to himself, but a demon, which could devour his life at any time.


    "Don''t come? Why don''t you come?"


    Xiao Yun went to Mei Chengjie''s body and directly stretched out his hand, pinching Mei Chengjie like a toad. No matter how Mei Chengjie struggles, it is of no use.


    "I want to know, what kind of power is the so-called Tao alliance in your mouth?"


    Xiao Yun said indifferently.


    "Let go of me..."


    Mei Chengjie has some difficulty breathing.


    "Let go of elder martial brother Mei. Do you know who elder martial brother Mei is? If you don''t let him go, you''ll be dead."


    "Let elder martial brother Mei go..."


    The disciples around meI Chengjie put forward their swords one by one, pointed to Xiao Yun and roared.


    "What? You want to die, too?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed.


    I saw that transparent trace gathering snakes appeared in the space. Trace gathering snakes bound these Taoist League disciples, pulled their bodies into the air, and then strangled their necks, hands and feet.


    "No, no... ah..."


    "Pooh!"


    Except for Mei Chengjie, others were torn apart one by one, and blood and internal organs were sprayed everywhere.


    Nangong Hongdou looked in his eyes and his face turned red. She felt that Xiao Yun was many times stronger than before, as if people in the world were like ants in his eyes.


    "Don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me. I know I''m wrong. Don''t you like Nangong red beans? Just take it. Please, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    Mei Chengjie struggled and begged to look at Xiao Yun. He knew that killing himself was no different from stepping on ants as long as the man was willing.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with Tao Meng."


    Xiao Yun asked again.


    "I said, I said, our Dao alliance has two alliance leaders. The two alliance leaders are Chang Baifeng and Chang Feihong. They come from the Dao domain, the largest territory in the Shenwu mainland. At the same time, after they came to the sword domain, they established the Dao alliance, the largest force in the sword domain."


    Mei Chengjie quickly explained.


    "So, the two leaders of the Dao alliance are the strongest in the sword field now?"


    Xiao Yunlai became interested.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Mei Chengjie nodded quickly.


    "Very good!"


    Xiao Yun pinched his hand gently.


    Mei Chengjie''s body gradually dried up.


    "No... no..."


    "Poof!"


    At this time, Mei Chengjie''s body expanded and dispersed like sand, turned into nothingness and dissipated in the air.


    "Tao alliance? The largest domain in the world, Tao domain?"


    Xiao Yun read and moved.


    He is now interested in the Tao alliance because he wants to know what kind of place the so-called first domain is.


    "Dead?"


    Nangong Hongdou stared at this scene. Mei Chengjie, so powerful, turned into a piece of dust.


    "Ah... Poof..." when Nangong Hongdou looked at Xiao Yun, the little girl in her arms spewed blood from her mouth.

 Chapter 352

    "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you? Xiaoxue..."


    Nangong Hongdou shouted immediately after watching his sister spit out blood.


    "Haw!"


    Nangong Hongdou''s cry immediately attracted Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi, who immediately flew over. When Xiaozi approached the little girl, she put her little hand on the little girl''s head. When she noticed the situation inside the little girl''s body, her face changed and her eyes quickly looked at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun frowned. In fact, he had seen the little girl''s situation.


    The little girl''s chest was slapped and her internal organs were broken, but she miraculously survived. What kind of strength supported her to survive.


    "Xiao Yun, you must save Xiaoxue."


    Nangong Hongdou looked at Xiao yundao with a red face.


    "Who did it?"


    Xiao Yun held the little girl in her arms and input her strength into her body to make her body as comfortable as possible.


    "I don''t know. This morning, Xiaoxue was playing alone in the yard. When I heard a scream, Xiaoxue was like this."


    Nangong Hongdou said with a red face.


    Xiao Yun thought deeply. At the moment, he looked at Xiao Zi. He and Xiao Zi found something. Something in the little girl''s body was robbed. Xiao Yun didn''t know what it was.


    "Xiao Zi, go and investigate."


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    After little purple nodded, her little body flashed towards the sky and disappeared directly into the street.


    "Red bean, where is your home?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Nangong Hongdou.


    "Right ahead!"


    Nangong Hongdou said.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun said hello, then picked up the little girl and flew to the front.


    Within a few breaths, Nangong Hongdou took Xiao Yun into a room. Xiao Yun put the little girl on the bed, and then input his strength into the little girl''s body to recover the broken internal organs in the little girl''s body as soon as possible.


    If the internal organs of ordinary people were destroyed, even the gods could not save her, but it happened that the little girl survived strongly without internal organs.


    "Red bean, go and prepare something for me."


    Xiao Yun glanced at Nangong Hongdou.


    "Good!"


    Nangong Hongdou nodded, "what are you going to do?"


    "Apocalypse mud!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Hongdou seems to think he heard wrong. The Apocalypse mud is a highly toxic mud, which is used to make sword frames or building walls. But Xiao Yun had to prepare the Apocalypse mud himself.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun glared at Nangong Hongdou.


    "Good!"


    Nangong Hongdou didn''t ask why, but ran out directly.


    Xiao Yun entered the little girl''s body with stronger sword meaning, Yuan force and law force, so that the little girl''s body could recover as soon as possible.


    After about ten minutes, Nangong Hongdou prepared the Apocalypse mud and ran back again.


    After the Apocalypse mud was ready, Xiao Yun controlled the Apocalypse mud, let the Apocalypse mud enter the little girl''s mouth, and then melted into the little girl''s body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Hongdou''s mouth opened, trying to stop Xiao Yun, but he still stopped.


    Xiao Yun''s behavior is... It''s incredible. He''s trying to kill his sister.


    But... When Nangong Hongdou was extremely worried, a miracle happened in front of her. The little girl''s pale face returned to blood color. Even her breath in her mouth was normal and her eyes slowly opened.


    "Xiaoxue..."


    Nangong Hongdou looked at his sister with a wrong expression.


    "Sister!"


    When the little girl saw her sister clearly, she shouted weakly.


    "Xiaoxue, it''s okay. With my sister, it''s okay."


    Nangong Hongdou came over and immediately held Nangong Xue in his arms.


    Xiao Yun wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand at the moment, and a smile appeared on his face. Now, he finally understood what was going on.


    "Sister, did the big brother save Xiaoxue?"


    Nangong Xue raised her head and looked at Xiao Yun and asked.


    "Yes, the big brother saved you."


    Nangong Hongdou nodded excitedly, "Xiaoxue, does your body still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Nangong Xue shook her head.


    "Just don''t hurt."


    Nangong Hongdou finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiao Yun, how did you do it?"


    Nangong Hongdou looked at Xiao Yun with grateful eyes. There was an unspeakable feeling in her heart at the moment.


    "What kind of problem you encounter, you have to use what kind of medicine."


    Xiao Yun didn''t explain, and he couldn''t explain clearly. This little girl named Nangong Xue is not simple. It is because she is not simple that she is watched by others.


    "Little sister, can you tell the big brother who hurt you?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes turned to Nangong Xue.


    "A fierce beard, he said to Xiaoxue, teach things. When Xiaoxue saw it, he ran. Then I didn''t know anything."


    Xiaoxue said with a small mouth.


    "Do you know what he wants from you?"


    Xiao Yun is curious about this.


    Xiaoxue thought for a moment, then shook her head.


    "Have you lost anything?"


    Nangong Hongdou looked at his sister and asked.


    Nangong Xue''s little hand groped in her clothes for a while, and then shook her head.


    Seeing the appearance of Nangong snow, Xiao Yun affirmed his idea more.


    "Xiaoxue, you have a rest first. I have something to discuss with your sister."


    Xiao Yun patted Xiaoxue''s little hand and said softly.


    "Yes!"


    Nangong Xue nodded. Her small body got into the quilt and slowly closed her eyes.


    When Xiao Yun saw it, he put his hand on Xiaoxue''s head and let Xiaoxue sleep.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun said hello to Nangong Hongdou.


    "Good!"


    Nangong Hongdou followed. After they left the room, they walked towards a room not far away.


    After entering the room, Xiao Yun closed the door again.


    "Red bean, can you tell me about the current situation of sword field?"


    Xiao Yun said straight to the point.


    "You mean the distribution of power now?"


    Nangong Hongdou asked.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded. "Now the sword land is divided into five forces. The first is the Tao alliance. The second is the Golden Jade Dynasty, and the emperor of the dynasty is the Golden Jade God King. The third is the sword beast valley. The fourth is the sword palace. The fifth is the green fire temple, which is a combination of the strong forces of the air prison


    Yes. "


    Nangong Hongdou explained one by one.


    "What are their characteristics?"


    Xiao Yun continued to ask.


    "The Taoist League is the strongest, and the strength of the two alliance leaders is extremely terrible. However, their way of recruiting disciples is very special. They must go through a magical selection. Only after passing the selection can they become disciples of the Taoist League." Nangong Hongdou began to explain one by one.

 Chapter 353

    "However, once he becomes a disciple of the Tao alliance, his strength will be extremely terrible. He is a first-class expert to the outside world. Take Mei Chengjie for example. His cultivation in the sword theological seminary is worse than me, but he has become so harmful in only one month after joining the Tao alliance."


    Xiao Yun nodded his head. "The Golden Jade Dynasty is very strange. The emperor of the Golden Jade Dynasty is called the Golden Jade God King. There are eight gods around him, and his people and people worship him very much. As long as he gives an order, no matter who it is, he will work for him. As for the sword beast Valley, I don''t need to say. And the sword palace... I heard it is


    A woman named Ye Bai established the sword palace. All the women in the palace are women. All these women should have their own hands. The last green fire temple, the green fire temple, is composed of air prison experts. Therefore, dragons and snakes are mixed. No one knows what''s going on inside. "


    Nangong Hongdou said everything he knew.


    "I think I should know who hurt your sister."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "Who is it?"


    Nangong Hongdou was surprised.


    "Ordinary people, their internal organs are shattered and all they have to wait for is death. Don''t you think it''s strange that your sister survived?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Hongdou is really curious about this.


    "Your sister has the talent to join the Tao alliance. That talent is called Linggen. I think it is because your sister has a powerful Linggen that she... Meets the concern of others."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "What?"


    Nangong Hongdou was surprised, "is it... Did people from daomeng do it?"


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head. It should be said that it was a man who wanted to join the Tao alliance.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to it."


    Xiao Yun comforted.


    Nangong Hongdou nodded after listening. It was her happiest thing to meet Xiao Yun. Her presence completely changed the situation of her family.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the sky suddenly became dark. From the sky, a terrible momentum shrouded Jiandu.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    "Damn it! It''s those bastards again."


    Nangong Hongdou clenched his fist.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "It must be the leader of the Tao alliance. The leader has a crush on President LAN. He comes once every three or five days. Once the president refuses, he will kill. This is the eighth day. Last time, he said that if President LAN doesn''t agree today, he will use strong power."


    Nangong Hongdou said angrily.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun laughed.


    "Red bean! You''re at home. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll go back."


    Xiao Yun hugged Nangong Hongdou, put her in his arms and said deeply.


    "Yes!"


    Nangong Hongdou bowed his head, blushed and nodded.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s body flashed and disappeared directly into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword Seminary.


    After a change of the times, the sword seminary was completely destroyed, the buildings were destroyed, and the campus was destroyed. In the college, students die and escape. The rest either joined other powers or became bandits and mountain bandits.


    Now, in a slightly tidy building.


    There is a big bed in the building. The blue peacock is lying weakly on the bed. She is covered with injuries. It is obvious that she has suffered a lot of injuries before.


    "Aunt!"


    Leaf and Xiaoxin look at the blue peacock.


    "What about the others?"


    The blue peacock coughed.


    "They heard that the two main members of the Dao League came today, so they all ran away."


    Xiao Xin said with her head down.


    "All gone?"


    The blue peacock sighed, and the cough became stronger and stronger.


    "Aunt, let''s run too! If we don''t run again, it''s over." Xiaoxin also suggested. If he doesn''t run, he will be killed. Now the blue peacock is injured. What can he take to fight with the other party.


    "Can''t run!"


    The blue peacock smiled bitterly, "Xiaoxin, ye, do you know that sword seminary is my aunt''s home, and my aunt must not abandon it."


    "But..."


    Xiao Xin and ye are in a hurry.


    "Xiao Xin, ye! Your aunt has given you a task. You must finish it for your aunt."


    The blue peacock smiled and said, "there is a sword beast forest in the north. You two immediately go to the sword beast forest to ask the beast God to save your aunt. Now only he can save your aunt."


    "Beast God?"


    Xiaoxin and ye covered their mouths together and were obviously frightened.


    "Aunt, the leaves are afraid!"


    The leaf said weakly.


    "Aunt, what about you? What do you do?"


    Xiaoxin thought for a moment.


    "What they want is an aunt. At most, they will take her to daomeng. If you invite an animal God, the animal God will save her." the blue peacock said, "so your aunt''s life is in your hands."


    The blue peacock must do this. Only in this way can he save Xiaoxin and ye. If Xiaoxin and the leaves fall into their hands, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Aunt, I..."


    Xiaoxin is a little uncertain.


    "Xiao Xin, do you want to see your aunt die?"


    The blue peacock became serious.


    "No... not..."


    Xiaoxin quickly changed the topic.


    "That leaf is with my aunt. Forget it. My sister will go alone."


    Leaves are still a little afraid.


    "No!"


    The blue peacock and Xiaoxin spoke angrily together.


    When the leaves heard this, they tightened their necks.


    "Xiao Xin, if ye doesn''t want to go, do you know what to do?"


    The blue peacock looked at Xiaoxin and said.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoxin smiled fiercely, clenched her fist and looked at the leaves with an evil smile.


    Ye feels a little wronged. Now even her aunt doesn''t help herself.


    "Go!"


    The blue peacock waved his hand.


    "Dead girl, come with me."


    Xiaoxin pulled up the leaves and left.


    "Sister, why are you so purple? Ye knows he''s gone!"


    "You''re still procrastinating. I''ll beat you to death."


    "You are fierce..."


    After the two sisters quarreled and left, the blue peacock smiled with some ease. Now ye and Xiaoxin have gone, and she is completely relieved.


    Aware that ye and Xiaoxin had completely left, she slowly got up from the bed, then put on her clothes and walked outside.


    "Boom!"


    When she came to the square, the sky was gray, a burst of thunder rose, and a terrible momentum fell from the sky.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a young man in his twenties, wearing a gorgeous Taoist robe and carrying a sword on his back, seemed to fall from the sky. Behind the young man, there were no less than 20 experts. All of them were stronger than the blue peacock.


    The blue peacock sighed when he saw these people.


    It was time to come, but it came after all.


    "Peacock, your injury is getting more and more serious. Just admit defeat! Come back to daomeng with me and be the wife of my sect leader. I''ll heal your injury and give you delicious and spicy drinks, so that you can enjoy endless glory and wealth." after changfeihong fell down and saw the appearance of the blue peacock, he said painfully.

 Chapter 354

    At the first sight when changfeihong saw the blue peacock, he deeply fell in love with this woman. He was completely impressed by his arrogance and nobility.


    But this woman is too arrogant. She refused all her repeated courtship and even suffered humiliation.


    In order to win her favor, changfeihong gave her a chance to give up her pursuit as long as she could defeat herself.


    These days, she has been defeated easily in her own hands every time in a three-day war. As for her, there are more and more injuries on her body.


    Today is the last battle they agreed. If this battle cannot be won, the blue peacock will be at his mercy.


    "Do you want to be the wife of the leader of the Taoist alliance? Popular and spicy? Are you humiliating my blue peacock?"


    The blue peacock smiled weakly and showed a ferocious expression on his face.


    Leaf and Xiaoxin have left safely. The blue peacock has no intention to continue to live.


    Today is the last battle between them, and it will also be the last battle of the blue peacock''s life.


    "Peacock, why are you doing this? You know it''s not my opponent. If you stick to it, you''ll only die."


    The long flying rainbow was full of anger.


    "A dead end? Ha ha! When was my blue peacock afraid of death? Don''t you want me? Good, good! Unless you beat me completely."


    The blue peacock suddenly roared at the sky.


    Her blue peacock has been arrogant in the Dongxia Dynasty and the whole sword field for more than 20 years. Who doesn''t know her blue peacock and who doesn''t know her strong woman.


    Start now... Now? The family can''t protect it, the college can''t protect it. Is it still used as a doll by others as a little woman?


    "Peacock, do you really want to do this? You are not my opponent at all."


    Changfeihong is also angry now.


    "I''m really not your opponent, but as a martial artist, first of all, I must have dignity." the blue peacock opened his hands and the wind attribute sword moved, making the surrounding space gray, as if it was about to stop.


    This sword is enough to frighten the world.


    However, these sword ideas were not put into the eyes of changfeihong at all.


    "The sword of the wind, destroy the sword!"


    "Boom!"


    The blue peacock''s sword intention broke out and opened, and a terrible strong wind set off. There was a huge tornado in the sky. The sword intention carried by the tornado swept away and enveloped changfeihong and others, but the tornado sword intention could not get close to them at all.


    "Peacock, why are you doing this? You are not my opponent at all. The sword meaning of your sword field is too weak."


    Changfeihong shook her head and said.


    When he said this, his hand was so simple and easy to wave. The tornado sword idea exploded directly, turned into a small sword idea, and collapsed like a water injection.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The moment the tornado sword collapsed, the blood in the blue peacock''s mouth gushed out uncontrollably, and the wounds on his body burst again. Those bandages cracked one by one, and the blood stained his body red.


    However, she took a few steps back and stabilized again.


    "Peacock..."


    Changfeihong''s heart hurts. He really wants to rush over and hold the woman and heal her wound. "Changfeihong, your Taoist alliance has committed all kinds of crimes in our sword territory, killing people everywhere, preventing fire, raping women everywhere, breaking up countless families and making people miserable. As the patron saint of the East sword territory and the strongest in this world, I, blue peacock, have to defend the last trace of dignity even if I die.


    ¡±


    The blue peacock looked at the long flying rainbow ferociously.


    They work for the tiger and hurt the people. When they see beautiful girls, they commit adultery and plunder, and when they see those who disobey them, they kill them. Now, what''s the difference between wanting the blue peacock to be his woman and killing the blue peacock?


    In order to defend her dignity, she hasn''t changed for decades. Now, how is it possible for her to improve herself in order to live?


    "Peacock, why are you doing this? I beg you, don''t fight again. If you like, after you sit on the alliance leader''s wife, you can change as you want. I will make the following disciples stop making mistakes."


    The long flying rainbow has become a plea.


    He has never done this before, but now he has to do it.


    In order to get this woman and not let her die, changfeihong completely put down her dignity.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The blue peacock laughed again.


    "Changfeihong, you want my blue peacock to be your woman. Come again in the next life! My blue peacock has never bowed his head to anyone in his life."


    The blue peacock roared ferociously.


    Unity of man and sword¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The sword meaning of wind attribute on the sky is madly integrated into the blue peacock''s body. The blue peacock''s body becomes a sword of wind attribute. As soon as the sword rushes out, it rushes towards the long flying rainbow.


    "Bitch, you''re looking for death!"


    Now, changfeihong is completely angered.


    This woman is trying her best. She is so excellent. Is she so unbearable in her eyes?


    Sword formula, broken¡ª¡ª


    Long Feihong''s fingers pinched. At the moment, a sword light pinched out in the air. The sword light directed at the blue peacock.


    "Boom!"


    The blue peacock changed into a sword body exploded directly, and the sword idea expanded wildly. Her body flew out towards the rear. There were more and more wounds on her body, and the speed of fresh blood flow was faster and faster.


    Consciousness finally became blurred, and the whole person became weak and haggard.


    She knew that she had done her best, and now she couldn''t stand it at last.


    Is... Dying? Do... Want to be this man''s plaything? How unwilling


    "Blue peacock, you have lost. Be my long flying rainbow woman!"


    When the blue peacock flew out, he saw the long flying rainbow laughing ferociously and flying towards him quickly.


    The blue peacock knew that once he fell into the man''s hands, his life would be over.


    It seems that I have to admit my fate after all


    "Well?"


    Just then, the blue peacock''s consciousness was blurred and she was about to admit her life. Suddenly, a terrible force poured into her body.


    This is the sword meaning of the law. Yes, it is the sword meaning of the wind attribute law.


    This feeling is the same as the wind attribute rule obtained that day.


    "Ha ha! Be my woman!"


    After changfeihong approached the blue peacock, he directly reached out and hugged the blue peacock.


    "Buzz!"


    Long Feihong''s hand approached the blue peacock''s body, and suddenly a wind gathered a seat. The speed was only in the blink of an eye.


    After blinking, changfeihong found that her hands were separated from her arms, and the blood gushed out like water.


    "No... impossible, how possible..."


    The long flying rainbow roared in disbelief. He knows better than anyone how strong and fast he is, but now his hands have been cut off inexplicably.

 Chapter 355

    Who is it? Who has this ability?


    In this sword domain, who has the ability to do all this.


    But soon, he knew who it was. Subconsciously, when he looked up, he found that the blue peacock opened his eyes and his face was full of evil smile.


    "No... no..."


    Changfeihong couldn''t accept all this. It was the blue peacock who hurt herself just now. How could it be her? She''s so weak, she''s like an ant, but just now she abandoned her hand.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world. This is the sword domain. I am the master of the sword domain. Now, you can die."


    The blue peacock roared.


    At this time, inner resentment and inner anger erupt together.


    Thinking of the death of Jiandu people, the destruction of Jiandu Theological Seminary and everything, at the moment, the blue peacock''s anger can no longer be tolerated.


    "Ally leader..."


    Other taomeng experts also noticed something wrong.


    Sword formula¡ª¡ª


    A sword light came out of their hands and flew towards the blue peacock.


    "A group of ants!"


    The blue peacock smiled evil and waved his hand in vain.


    Storm law¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    "Buzz!"


    The law of wind attribute flashed from her body and the void trembled violently.


    "Pooh!"


    Countless strong winds swept out, and the half empty sword formula was destroyed. The bodies of those Taoist alliance experts exploded one by one, and turned into more than a dozen pieces of flesh and blood.


    "No..."


    More than a dozen disciples were killed and their hands were wasted. Changfeihong finally couldn''t help it. The body flashed quickly and fled quickly.


    He knew very well that he underestimated this woman. From the beginning, this woman was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Ka!"


    Changfeihong wanted to escape. At this time, his back neck was pinched by a woman''s hand.


    When changfeihong turned his head, he found that he didn''t know when the blue peacock came behind him and was looking at himself with a pair of evil eyes.


    "Don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me..."


    Fear, nothing wrong. It was fear. Changfeihong noticed a strong fear. The woman in front of her was no longer a woman, but a demon.


    "Don''t kill you, don''t kill you? Ha ha ha! You asked me not to kill you. Those women and old people don''t want you to kill them, but did you let them go?"


    The blue peacock wants to eat this guy''s meat, drink his blood and break him into pieces.


    "No... no, you can''t kill me. I''m the second leader of the Tao alliance. I''m a strong man in the Tao domain. You can''t kill me, can''t..."


    "Pooh!"


    The voice of changfeihong fell. The blue peacock grabbed his arm and tore it violently. Only the whole arm of changfeihong was pulled down.


    "Ah... No..."


    "This is for the people of the whole city..."


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah..."


    "This is for all the women..."


    "Pooh!"


    "This is from the body sword seminary for you..."


    "Ah..."


    At the moment, the blue peacock is a demon. If it is caught with one hand, it is either an arm, a leg, or some organs such as eyes and ears. The blood and internal organs fly like water. The scene is very disgusting.


    However, not far away, there stood a man with silver hair and sky blue robe. On his shoulder stood a little girl the size of a fist, but he put his hands behind him and looked at the killing of the blue peacock indifferently.


    No mistake, this man is Xiao Yun.


    Just now, the blue peacock suddenly had the law of wind attribute in his body, which was actually given by him.


    After getting the space law, the whole sword field belongs to him. Here, he can do whatever he wants.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    After tearing the long flying rainbow to pieces and completely venting his resentment, the blue peacock was covered with blood and laughed at the sky.


    "The people of Jiandu, the students of Jianshen Theological Seminary, and those thousands of people who suffer, I Blue Peacock swear to avenge you and drive these invading wolves out of the sword territory..."


    Resentment and hatred erupted from the blue peacock.


    After being wronged and angry for so long, I can finally find it back.


    "Plop!"


    After the blue peacock roared loudly for a while, his eyes became black and fell straight down.


    The wound can''t crack any more, and the wound on the body can''t be hurt any more. Plus the mental stimulation, she just passed out.


    After the blue peacock fainted, Xiao Yun walked over with Xiao Zi step by step.


    He knew that the blue peacock had suffered a lot of grievances, and no one could understand his deep hatred. Because of this, Xiao Yun asked her to avenge herself.


    "Let''s go!"


    After picking up the blue peacock, Xiao Yun said hello to Xiao Zi, and soon they disappeared together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, I''m afraid!"


    In a jungle, the leaf and Xiaoxin are walking slowly forward. The leaf hides behind Xiaoxin with watery eyes and looks like crying at any time.


    "Dead girl, there are many adults. Afraid of this and that? Like a child, having a sister like you is really a failure."


    Xiaoxin gave her sister a violent chestnut directly.


    "Sister, you are good or bad!"


    The leaves covered their forehead with grievances.


    "What my aunt said, if you dare not obey me, I''ll beat you. Do you have any opinion?" Xiaoxin said angrily.


    Leaf simply did not speak, because she had no opinion.


    "Sister, look. What''s that?"


    When ye Zizheng was wronged and turned his mouth, suddenly his watery eyes lit up and his little finger pointed to the front.


    Xiaoxin also looked at it curiously.


    I saw a big mountain not far in front. There was a shining portal in front of the mountain. The light in the portal was very strong and attractive.


    "There must be someone living in front, ye. Let''s ask the way and ask for a bowl of water."


    Xiaoxin laughed.


    "Sister, how can there be anyone here?"


    Leaf wronged way. Because my sister must have pushed herself ahead.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Hurry ahead."


    Xiaoxin pushed the leaf.


    Leaf stared at her sister. She knew that her sister would come to this set. It was the same every time.


    The leaf still walked carefully in front and walked towards the door.


    "Sister! Curious! This door is soft."


    The leaf pushed the door, and the door was as soft as jelly and could rebound.


    "It''s really strange?"


    When Xiaoxin saw that there was no danger, she also came over and pushed her hand heavily.


    However, with Xiaoxin''s push, she found that she had pushed out a hole, which formed an attraction.


    "Ah... Dead girl, help me..."


    Xiaoxin found herself sucked. She grabbed her sister at the same time.


    "Ah..."


    "Shua!" two cries sounded, and the light flashed. The leaves and Xiaoxin disappeared together. At the same time, the door slowly disappeared into the mountain. It seems that it has never appeared.

 Chapter 356

    The blue peacock found that he woke up. When he woke up, his wounds recovered. Many wounds were wrapped up and his whole body felt comfortable. Moreover, he was lying in a room, which was very warm.


    But... At the same time, she felt something wrong. Her lower body was painful, as if she had been swollen by something.


    When the blue peacock came back, she found a man lying on his body. The man was not only naked, but also naked. He pressed on himself, and a big thing twitched in his body.


    And he pinched his chest with his big hands and rubbed it constantly.


    When the blue peacock saw this behind the scenes, his eyes widened.


    Did someone fuck himself while he was unconscious?


    That''s outrageous. It''s outrageous.


    However, the blue peacock was stunned when he saw the man clearly.


    Who is this man? It''s Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun... Did such shameless things to himself.


    "Xiao Yun, it''s you..."


    The blue peacock gnashed his teeth and looked at the man who was pressing on him.


    "Are you awake?"


    Xiao Yun shook his waist and said.


    "You bastard, get up, or I won''t finish with you."


    The blue peacock wanted to push Xiao Yun away with his hand, but Xiao Yun pressed her hand with his hand.


    "Asshole, let me go. You''d better pull your dirty thing out of my body. Otherwise, I''ll kill you."


    The blue peacock''s gnashing of teeth roared.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun unexpectedly readily agreed. However, after agreeing, his body accelerated and twitched a few times. Then the body stopped and suddenly came a stamina.


    The blue peacock felt a heat flow pouring into his body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blue peacock suddenly became silly.


    This bastard shot himself.


    Changfeihong wanted to be his woman. She refused again and again, and finally killed him. But... But now, I have become Xiao Yun''s woman. Did you even give yourself to that without your consent?


    "How cool!"


    Xiao Yun slowly climbed down from the blue peacock and fell directly to one side.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still the first time?"


    Xiao Yun took out some pieces of paper and wiped it for the blue peacock.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blue peacock felt very wronged.


    His first time was taken away in this way. Even the other party was a little man. The little man was Xiao Yun, the man who breathed his anger.


    Thinking of this, the blue peacock''s tears came immediately.


    "All right, stop crying."


    Xiao Yun comforted.


    "You beast! I''ll kill you."


    While wiping his tears, the blue peacock gnashed his teeth and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "It took me half my life to save you. Now you wake up and will kill me."


    Xiao Yun breathed.


    "You save me? Are you saving me?"


    The blue peacock seems to have heard wrong. She has seen countless ways to save people, and it is the first time she has seen Xiao Yun''s way to save people.


    "Xiao Yun, my blue peacock misunderstood you. You... You did something worse than animals to my niece, and you did this to me. When I''m ready, I''ll kill you."


    The blue peacock felt extremely wronged.


    Her hatred for Xiao Yun was like a surging river.


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out your situation yet." Xiao Yun sighed, shook his head and said, "forget it. Can you tell me what happened? Why did the sword seminary become like this?"


    The blue peacock was stunned and turned his head to look at Xiao Yun.


    Without saying this, the blue peacock''s mouth trembled as if it were going to cry.


    "The next day after that day, daomeng came to Dongxia..."


    The blue peacock said everything in detail.


    The advent of the Tao alliance and the Golden Jade kingdom made the disaster of the sword domain expand even more. Before the arrival of the air prison forces, they were only destroying the sword domain. However, their arrival was the slave of the whole sword domain.


    After listening to the blue peacock, Xiao Yun became silent.


    With these words of the blue peacock, the following is almost what Xiao Yun guessed.


    "The guy you killed is the second leader of the Tao alliance. What''s the strength of their big leader?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "I don''t know, but it''s rumored that this man''s strength is more than ten times stronger than the second alliance leader Chang Feihong. Not long ago, the beast God father and son challenged him, but their father and son didn''t move in each other''s hand, so they escaped seriously."


    The blue peacock explained.


    "Law?"


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    "It can''t be the law. I heard that it is a kind of Tao, a power from the Tao domain. This power is as terrible as the law."


    The blue peacock explained.


    Xiao Yun actually saw the battle between the blue peacock and Chang Feihong. Chang Feihong raised his hand to destroy the sky, which was stronger than sword intention and Yuan force. But it is still a little short of the law. At least the law can do any damage to him in space.


    After all, this is the sword domain. The rules of the sword domain are in the sword domain. It''s easy to deal with foreign forces.


    "By the way, I remember that the previous law has been destroyed. Why does the law of wind attribute appear in my body?"


    After thinking of this, the blue peacock suddenly returned to his mind and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Because... I got the space law, your wind attribute law, which I actually gave you."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blue peacock stared at Xiao Yun with a wrong expression.


    Xiao Yun is missing. Is it because of the law of space? Now, he has obtained the law of space?


    "Did you really get the law of space? This... How is this possible?"


    The blue peacock''s face is red and white. She clearly remembers that the law of space has been destroyed. How could it fall into the hands of Xiao Yun.


    "If false, change!"


    Xiao Yun said this. With a gentle wave of his hand, a stream of space formed a vortex and gradually suspended upward.


    "This..."


    The blue peacock stared at the scene. It was indeed the law of space, but... But how could the law of space fall into Xiao Yun''s hands.


    "Well, let''s not say that. I want to know how to enter the Tao alliance?"


    Xiao Yun is serious.


    "Three days later, the array of the Tao alliance will be opened. This time, we invite the other four forces to talk together. At the same time, there are other experts in the sword domain. Maybe we can take this opportunity," explained the blue peacock.

 Chapter 357

    "Three days later, the Taoist League meeting? So, people from all major forces will go?"


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    "Yes!"


    The blue peacock nodded.


    "Now that the second leader of the Tao alliance has been killed, the great leader will be very angry. I really look forward to what will happen in three days?"


    Xiao Yun smiled wickedly. He pinched his hand on the blue peacock''s chest and kept pinching it.


    "You... Your hand..."


    The blue peacock blushed when she was pinched by Xiao Yun. She had been burned by Xiao Yun''s lust before. After Xiao Yun climbed down, she didn''t have enough sex, but now Xiao Yun came to bully herself again.


    "This is a good opportunity. I must catch it all."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    The most important reason why daomeng has become the largest force is the array. A mountain protection array of daomeng is very strange, and even Xiao Yun can''t get close to it.


    In other words, Xiao yunkong has space rules and can''t destroy this array and enter the array.


    Since Tao Meng invited heroes from all over the world to gather this time, it would be a great opportunity for Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Yun, i... I can''t."


    While Xiao Yun was talking to himself, the blue peacock kept panting, then climbed onto Xiao Yun, directly lifted Xiao Yun and sat down.


    "You..."


    Xiao Yun didn''t expect this woman to do so.


    However, seeing that the other party was so sexual, Xiao Yun was still stopped.


    This is even!


    So Xiao Yun held the back of her head and let her mess.


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Meng.


    In a palace.


    The great alliance leader changbaifeng is sitting cross legged in the palace, and the endless sword idea flows into his body. At this moment, it seems that his strength is getting stronger with the naked eye.


    "Great alliance leader, great alliance leader. Something has happened, something big has happened."


    At this time, a disciple suddenly came in from outside the palace. The disciple shouted while running.


    The disciple ran into the palace and knelt down pale.


    "Say!"


    Changbaifeng''s cultivation was interrupted, and a rage appeared in his heart.


    "The second leader... The second leader''s life card is out."


    The disciple replied.


    "What?"


    Changbaifeng suddenly stood up, and his face turned red in an instant.


    The life card is destroyed, which means that changfeihong is dead.


    "Say, who did it?"


    The Changbai wind roared.


    Together with changfeihong, they established the sword domain and the Tao alliance.


    Now he is suddenly dead.


    "Hui... Hui Da alliance leader, today the second alliance leader led several disciples of the alliance to the sword Theological Seminary. Only... The president of the sword theological seminary was seriously injured and was not qualified to defeat the second alliance leader, but now..."


    At this point, the disciple kept shaking.


    "Pooh!"


    Before his words fell, changbaifeng''s eyes flashed, the disciple''s body burst open, and blood and internal organs were sprayed everywhere.


    "Dead? Feihong is dead? Who is it? Who did it..."


    Changbaifeng clenched his fist.


    However, when he was furious, two people in black robes walked in from the outside.


    "I''ve seen the great alliance leader!"


    As soon as the two came in, they knelt down with fists.


    These two people are white faced scholars and black judges. When the Tao Alliance came, they did not hesitate to join the Tao alliance, and were reused because they had a bone.


    "You''re back."


    Changbaifeng said coldly.


    "Yes! This time, the two disciples prepared 300 first-class spiritual roots and one best spiritual root for the alliance leader."


    The white faced scholar and the black judge took out two boxes from the space ring together. The boxes were all those things that emit aura. Some of these things are similar to ice, some are similar to fire, some are similar to weapons, and so on.


    These things are the spiritual roots called by the Tao domain.


    People in the Tao domain must have spiritual roots before they can practice Taoism.


    "The best spirit root?"


    Changbaifeng was stunned and looked into a box. The box exuded terrible spirituality, which made him feel very comfortable.


    "Ha ha! There are really the best spiritual roots in the world. Good, good! I changbaifeng can finally break through again. Ha ha ha!"


    Changbaifeng laughed.


    Since he and changfeihong established a Taoist alliance, their martial brothers arrested people with spiritual roots everywhere, and took spiritual roots from their bodies to refine them. In this way, they can not only strengthen their spiritual roots, but also make great progress in cultivation.


    The reason why he can become the first strong man in the sword field is that he has refined countless spiritual roots.


    "You did a good job! The two alliance leaders fell unexpectedly not long ago. In the future, his position will be managed by you two!" changbaifeng put away all the spiritual roots and ordered directly.


    The black judge and the white scholar changed their faces. They didn''t expect that the two alliance leaders were dead.


    "Thank you, alliance leader!"


    The white faced scholar and the black judge know each other very well. Now even the big alliance leader is omitted and directly calls the alliance leader.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Changbaifeng''s previous anger disappeared. Now all he left was excitement and got a top-grade spirit root, which means that his strength will be greatly improved.


    "By the way, in the sword capital, do you know who can threaten the second alliance leader?"


    Changbaifeng restrained his smile and changed the topic.


    "Back to the alliance leader, the swords are all in. Except for the blue peacock, I can''t find the second one. But..."


    The white faced scholar suddenly paused.


    "But what?"


    The long white wind frowned. "Not long ago, a man named Xiao Yun defeated Shangguan Aotian. This man is very strange and powerful. But... After he defeated Shangguan Aotian, this man disappeared. Some people said he left the sword field, others said he was dead. If this man didn''t leave the sword


    Yu, if you''re not dead, I''m afraid... "


    The white faced scholar explained respectfully.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    Changbaifeng naturally heard the man''s name.


    It''s just that it''s rumored that he''s already missing.


    Did he kill changfeihong this time?


    "If he is still alive, he will come to our league in three days."


    Changbaifeng smiled fiercely, "it''s good to die. If you don''t die, you''ll catch it all. There''s only one master in the sword field, that''s me changbaifeng."


    "Long live the alliance leader, long live, long live!"


    The white faced scholar and the black judge looked at each other and knelt to the ground together.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Changbaifeng looked into his eyes and smiled more and more, as if he had mastered the world in his hand. Now waiting for his guidance


    "Send orders, arrange a banquet and welcome the meeting in three days. I''ll see who dares to provoke our alliance leader." changbaifeng announced loudly.

 Chapter 358

    Tao Meng.


    It''s not too much to say that the sword is the largest force in the sword domain.


    They have a super cultivation method and a powerful sword formula. They can fly with the sword and kill thousands of miles away. More importantly, they master a power of shouting, which is more terrible than the meaning of the sword.


    With the invincible mountain protection array, who dares to compete with it in today''s world.


    However, today is the day when the Tao alliance held the world conference. It not only invited the palace master of the sword palace, but also invited the beast God father and son of the sword beast Valley, the God King with the Golden Jade God Kingdom, and even the green fire king of the green fire temple.


    As for other masters in the sword domain, they also came one after another for the purpose of this unparalleled meeting.


    It is said that this conference is related to the future of the sword domain. Some people say that this conference will reform the sword domain. Others say that the ambition of the Tao alliance will also start from the conference.


    "A lot of people!"


    "Yes! I''m afraid all the experts in the whole sword field have arrived."


    The two fighters talked as they walked towards and within the Taoist League.


    "Isn''t it? There are some big people here today. Look, that''s the ghost Dragon King. The ghost Dragon King is one of the top ten overlords in the air prison. He is very powerful. He is also the sworn brother of the green fire king."


    "Ghost Dragon King? What is this? Did you see those women, those in white robes? They are female disciples of the sword palace. Their swordsmanship is terrible."


    "Yes! I heard that the leader of the sword palace had a duel with the leader of the Taoist alliance, but I don''t know the result."


    "As a result, it''s needless to say? Of course, the great alliance leader is powerful."


    Seeing a famous expert passing by, the two martial artists became more and more excited.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, an animal roar sounded in the sky.


    I saw a dragon flying into the sky. It was a purple dragon. The Purple Dragon flew over the long ladder towards the main hall of daomeng.


    "Dragon? Is it a beast God?"


    "No, it''s not the beast God. It''s the son of the beast God. Haven''t you heard? The son of the beast God has broken through again and is stronger than the beast God."


    "What a terrible talent!"


    "Yes! It''s getting more and more lively."


    The two martial artists became more and more excited. They were not invited. They came to join the fun.


    It was this opening scene that made them very excited. It was hard to imagine what would happen at the beginning of the conference.


    With the passage of time, more and more experts came to daomeng. The venue square of daomeng was full of people. Thousands of people stood on the square and couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    "What should have come, came after all."


    At this time, a white faced scholar and a black judge were standing on a building, looking at the scene in the square.


    "Are you really going to do that?"


    The white faced scholar looked at the black judge.


    "How can you miss such a good opportunity? You should know my situation very well. As long as we cooperate well, the plan can be perfectly successful."


    The black judge smiled.


    "You can cooperate, but I have a condition."


    Said the white faced scholar.


    "Oh?"


    The black judge was curious.


    "I want to get something."


    The white faced scholar said.


    "No problem!"


    The black judge readily agreed.


    "Good! It seems that we have to go out and meet someone."


    The white faced scholar and the black judge looked at each other and smiled.


    "Yes! It''s really time to see him."


    The black judge turned and walked towards the darkness.


    The white faced scholar smiled and walked in the direction of a palace.


    The white faced scholar walked into the palace. In the palace, changbaifeng was eating, and there were several women waiting on him.


    "They''re all here?"


    Changbaifeng said while eating.


    "Yes, it''s all here."


    The white faced scholar nodded.


    "Very good!"


    Changbaifeng smiled, "go and tell me that the alliance leader will be here soon. By the way, mention the tribute."


    "OK! Ally leader."


    The white faced scholar turned and left.


    "A dog is always a dog."


    Looking at the white faced scholar leaving, Changbai glanced at him with a cold smile.


    The voice was not loud, but it was heard in the white faced scholar''s ear. The white faced scholar was not angry at all, but smiled.


    He knows very well that Changbai scenery has strength but no mind. It''s not even as good as changfeihong in mind.


    People like this don''t live long.


    Changbaifeng went to the palace of the venue, looked down and spoke loudly.


    "Friends from afar, please be quiet. I''m the white faced scholar, the leader of the Green Wood Hall of the Taoist League. I''ve come to meet you at the order of the leader of the league."


    The white faced scholar''s voice was so loud that it interrupted the noise in the square below.


    "Another villain."


    In the camp of sword palace, there are all women in white robes. Each woman is the best. Among the women, there is a sedan chair, and half of the sedan chair is a woman in white robes dressed as a man. This woman is none other than ye Bai.


    "Palace leader, the disciples have got the news. This time the Taoist alliance has no good intentions. Shall we prepare?"


    A female disciple approached and said with a smile.


    "The palace leader wants to know what tricks this changbaifeng wants to play."


    Ye Bai smiled.


    Tao Meng is very strong, and her leaf white is not weak.


    Two months ago, ye Bai had an adventure that made her reborn. Now she is stronger and more terrible. Therefore, she established the sword palace and became one of the five forces.


    "Yes! Palace leader. I''ll arrange it right away."


    The female disciple immediately turned and left.


    "The ghost Dragon King of the green fire temple is coming. So, the top ten experts of the green fire temple are nearby. Interesting, interesting!"


    Ye Baisen smiled.


    "I really look forward to what kind of Party there will be today."


    Ye Bai smiled hard.


    The ghost Dragon King of the green fire temple and the son of the beast God of the sword beast valley.


    Jinyu Dynasty... They haven''t come yet, but ye Bai believes they will come.


    Because from beginning to end, the king of gold and jade didn''t show up. This man''s cultivation is unpredictable. How can he not come to such a fun party. "I have been ordered by the alliance leader to announce one thing to all the major forces here. From today on, all the forces, families and gangs in the sword area, regardless of their strength, will pay tribute to ten beauties, ten thousand taels of gold and fifty children with spiritual roots every year. If anyone doesn''t follow this order, no matter who they are


    Who, there is only one word, that is death. "


    The tone of the white faced scholar was full of domineering and arrogance, which sounded on the square.


    WOW!


    There was an uproar when he said this.


    "How can it be? Gold and beauty are everywhere in the sword domain. We can give them. But where can we find the children with spiritual roots?" "yes, why should the Tao alliance do this? The Tao alliance is the largest force in the sword domain. Yes, but it doesn''t mean that the Tao alliance slaves our sword domain."

 Chapter 359

    "Did the Tao League invite us to enslave us? If so, let''s go now."


    "That''s right! When we haven''t been here, let''s go."


    After the white faced scholar said these words, the whole square was moved, and everyone shouted with indignation.


    The sword region did suffer a disaster. First, the strong forces of the air prison invaded, and then the Tao League and the Golden Jade kingdom ruled a large area of land. However, this does not mean that the sword region has been completely enslaved by them.


    The white faced scholar looked at the following scene coldly. In fact, he knew it would be like this. Changbaifeng only cares about his own interests and doesn''t care about other people''s feelings. This kind of country will sit for a long time.


    "What if this seat wants to enslave you today?"


    When the white faced scholar didn''t speak, a cold and domineering voice sounded in the palace. At this time, Chang Baifeng walked out of it.


    "I''ve seen the leader!"


    The white faced scholar stood aside respectfully.


    Changbaifeng waved and walked forward step by step.


    "Changbai wind?"


    The noise in the square stopped. One by one, they raised their heads and looked up at the long white wind. Their eyes showed fear. Yes, this is the eyes of the weak looking up at the strong.


    "For thousands of years, the reason why the sword domain can''t move forward is that it can only shrink in a small place and can''t continue to grow. The biggest reason is that there is no good ruler. However, from now on, I will change the whole sword domain and usher in a new era."


    Changbaifeng opened his hands and announced bravely.


    "And I, from this moment on, will become the only master of the sword field and the only king here. As for you, you will crawl at my feet, ha ha!"


    Changbaifeng laughed loudly, as if from this moment on, he was the master and the king. The present subjects must not disobey his will.


    "Changbaifeng, how can you be the king of the sword field? How can you rule us?"


    A young man with a sword on his back stood up and angrily pointed to changbaifeng.


    As soon as the young man came out, the whole audience was silent.


    Dare to disobey changbaifeng and challenge him face to face. Isn''t this death?


    "Why should I be the king of the sword domain? Why should I rule you? Just because I am stronger than you, I am invincible in the sword domain. You are a group of grasshoppers. I can kill you anytime I want."


    Changbaifeng smiled fiercely and waved his hand. He saw that the young man''s body floated uncontrollably. His neck seemed to be caught by an invisible big hand and mentioned it in the void.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me..."


    The young man struggled and shouted weakly.


    "Don''t kill you? Why don''t you kill you? You are a mole ant. I am a strong one. If mole ants offend the strong, they should die!"


    Changbaifeng smiled ferociously. At the moment, his fingers pinched gently.


    "Pooh!"


    The young man''s body exploded like a tomato, with blood and viscera scattered all over the void.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people below retreated one by one and looked at the stage in disbelief.


    They finally understood that this was not a Dao alliance conference at all, but a slavery conference.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing the frightened eyes of the people below, changbaifeng became more and more crazy.


    "I feel that you are afraid of me. You are very afraid. At this time, you look up to me like ants."


    Changbaifeng''s hand held high. At this time, the mountain protection array that was originally opened is now slowly closed, covering the whole Tao alliance.


    "No, the mountain protection array of daomeng has been opened."


    "It''s over, we''re over, we''re all trapped in the big array."


    "Come on, find the exit!"


    As soon as the array was closed, countless people panicked and rushed towards the entrance.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    The light from the array is vertical and horizontal. Where the light spreads, those masters who fly to escape are cut to pieces by the sword light one by one.


    "Ah... My hand is gone..."


    "I don''t want to die..."


    "Ah..."


    The edge of the square was red with blood. The ground was full of mutilated limbs and mutilated warriors. A cry of pain came from the wreckage.


    "Ha ha! This is the result of mole ants. Mole ants dare to resist. Jokes, big jokes. In fact, from the moment you come here, you either surrender or die."


    Changbaifeng laughed.


    His words made the next party quiet. No one dared to speak. They had no doubt that changbaifeng would do so. Because this guy is crazy at all.


    "What a big breath! I want to see how you can be so confident?"


    As soon as the voice of changbaifeng fell, an overbearing and dignified voice was in the void, just like an emperor talking to the common people.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, golden lights appeared from outside the mountain protection array, and the golden lights flashed into the void.


    A throne appeared in the void. On the throne sat a blonde man, but next to the blonde man were eight envoys. The eight divine envoys radiate divine light as if they were protecting the God King.


    "King of gold and jade?"


    "It''s the king of gold and jade..."


    "It''s incredible that the Golden Jade God King can come in from outside the mountain protection array."


    The moment when the Golden Jade God appeared in the void, it startled all the people in the square.


    "King of gold and jade?"


    The pupil of changbaifeng shrinks.


    He was very confident in his mountain protection array, but he actually got in


    The person who can do this scene is either a person like his own master, or he knows the array. But these two possibilities are almost zero.


    "Long alliance leader, I''ll meet you for the first time. I''m fine."


    The Golden Jade God King looked at the long white wind with lazy eyes.


    "Are you the king of gold and jade?"


    Changbai smiled coldly.


    "Yes, it''s me. I heard that the leader of the long alliance held a slavery conference, so I came here specially."


    The king of gold and jade said with a smile.


    It''s a big joke to want to enslave the whole sword domain.


    He has no such ambition as the king of gold and jade. Now the young man is so arrogant.


    "Ha ha! You''re right. The leader of the alliance does have this intention. King Jinyu, I think your cultivation is not weak. Let''s do it! As my top general, I promise to make you popular and spicy."


    Changbaifeng said with a tentative smile.


    The king of gold and jade shook his head and said, "young man, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. Once you talk nonsense, do you know what the result is?"


    "Oh?"


    Changbaifeng became interested, "what''s the result?"


    "Die!"


    The king of gold and jade said a word.


    "Ha ha!" changbaifeng laughed loudly, as if he had heard a big joke.

 Chapter 360

    "How dare you say you''re dead? I''m so happy. Ha ha..."


    Changbaifeng covered his stomach and laughed.


    He knew how powerful he was and what kind of existence he was in the sword field. Now, the Golden Jade God King said he was dead.


    Isn''t that a big joke?


    "Old boy, I''m glad to tell you. You have successfully offended me, and there is only one result, that is, you can''t survive, you can''t die..."


    The long white wind roared ferociously.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment, his hand was pinched in the void, and a blue sword formula swept towards the king of gold and jade.


    Golden Bell Jar¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The blue sword rhyme stopped after it fell on the golden bell cover.


    Then the golden bell jar and sword formula dissipated in the void.


    "The leader of the alliance probably knows where you come from. Unfortunately, the leader of the alliance is from the Tao domain. How can you compare with our Tao domain? Die!"


    Changbaifeng saw the moment when the golden bell jar and sword formula were destroyed. As soon as his hands opened, countless sword shadows gushed out of his body and blasted towards the Golden Jade God King with terrible power.


    "What?"


    The king of gold and jade didn''t expect such a terrible attack in the world.


    Deification¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    A golden light penetrated from his body. The golden light spread. Not only the eight envoys, but also the thousands of martial arts below, all eyes were golden, one by one like walking corpses.


    Then, they crawled on the ground one by one and read constantly in their mouth. After they read, a golden text appeared from their mouth, and the text flowed out into the body of the Golden Jade God King. As soon as these words entered his body, his strength became stronger with the naked eye.


    "This is..."


    When ye Bai saw this behind the scenes, his face changed. At this time, the white sword light shrouded the camp of the sword palace. Her disciples were not affected.


    "What a terrible ability. You can use the golden light to enslave others."


    Ye Bai saw this ability for the first time.


    Wanmie Chaozong¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a Golden Pyramid fell from the sky. The pyramid surrounded the Golden Jade God King and the eight envoys.


    "Boom!"


    The blue sword shadow came all over the sky, sparks exploded around the pyramid, and the destructive power spread around.


    "Hahaha! It''s useless. Even if you dare to fight the leader of this alliance with this means, you''re looking for death!"


    Changbaifeng smiled strangely, and a blue sword appeared in his hand. The blue sword waved towards the pyramid.


    "Boom!"


    The whole tower was cut in half, and the sword light swept towards the king of gold and jade.


    "No..."


    The king of gold and jade roared. At this moment, with a wave of his hands, countless martial artists below formed a meat shield and stopped in front of him.


    "Pooh!"


    Dozens of warriors were killed instantly.


    "Ah... Pooh!"


    Although the attack was stopped by the warrior, his body and the throne were thrown towards the rear because of his strength.


    "God King..."


    The eight envoys shouted and flew over quickly.


    "Mole ants are mole ants after all. Now, you can die."


    At this moment, changbaifeng pinched a sword formula with both hands. The sword formula radiated blood red light and flew away at the Golden Jade God King at a very fast speed.


    Divine eternity¡ª¡ª


    The Golden Jade God King noticed the moment of fear. At this time, his hands slapped on the God seat.


    "Boom!" on the throne, a huge man appeared. The man sat on the throne, holding a scepter in his hand, and his body was shrouded in a terrible majesty. The man''s virtual shadow was clear, but when he raised his head and looked at it, he felt dizzy, as if it was so beautiful


    It''s not true, so it''s not practical.


    "Ah..."


    The king of gold and jade summoned the man with the scepter. At the moment, he obviously couldn''t bear it, and his physical pain was extreme.


    But in order to live, he must do so.


    "Hum!"


    The virtual shadow snorted coldly, and the scepter in his hand waved down.


    "Boom!"


    The bloody sword formula was destroyed, and a terrible destructive force swept around.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding buildings were destroyed, the rocks and earth collapsed, the peaks were cut off, and the mountain protection array shook constantly.


    "No, run..."


    "Ah... I don''t want to die!"


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to..."


    The square collapsed, and thousands of warriors flew up one by one and fled to the place where they could stay, for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond.


    "No!"


    Ye Bai also controls her camp to fly up quickly and fly towards a mountain, which avoids the disaster of pond fish.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    After this destructive force appeared, the virtual shadow above the throne quickly recovered, and then slowly got into the throne. As soon as he got into the throne, the king of gold and jade turned pale.


    Then the naked eye can see that he is at least ten years old at this time.


    "God King..."


    The eight gods flew over worried.


    "Only wronged you."


    When the Golden Jade God King pressed his hand, an attraction pulled the eight envoys, and then it was slowly seen that the power in the eight envoys'' body was absorbed by him.


    "Don''t..."


    "God King, forgive me..."


    The eight envoys struggled and shouted, but soon they became mummies, and the body of the Golden Jade God King also recovered.


    "Ha ha! Is this your strength, king of gold and jade?"


    After absorbing the power of the eight envoys, the Golden Jade God Wang just heard the laughter of changbaifeng in the ruins.


    I saw changbaifeng walking out of the ruins.


    "Impossible? How could this be possible... Why aren''t you dead?"


    Everything around is destroyed like this, but this guy is not dead. Is he a man or a ghost.


    "How could it be? Gaga gaga! Old boy, there is nothing impossible in the world. Even the Dharma of your Buddha domain wants to compare with the Dharma of my Tao domain. It''s a big joke."


    Changbai Fengsen smiled, "but your throne is very good. Unfortunately, this throne is not suitable for you fake monks. Why don''t you... Give it to our alliance leader!"


    At this point, changbaifeng''s hand grasped in the void, and a huge hand appeared in the air. The huge hand pressed towards the king of gold and jade.


    "Bad..."


    The king of gold and jade controlled the throne and turned and left.


    "Boom!"


    The giant hand fell on the throne and set off an explosion. The throne was quickly pulled to the long white wind, while the Golden Jade God King spewed blood from his mouth and threw his body forward.


    "Buzz!"


    Without much thought, the king of gold and jade quickly fled to the mountain protection array.


    "Old boy, come whenever you want and leave whenever you want. Isn''t the alliance leader very shameless?"


    Changbaifeng smiled ferociously.


    "Buzz!"


    A sword shadow empties everything.


    "No..."


    The Golden Jade God shouted in his mouth.


    "Pooh!"


    His body was cut in half, blood spilled in the air, and viscera and blood fell from the air. The magnificent golden jade God King was killed, and the kingdom of God ended

 Chapter 361

    As soon as the Golden Jade God king died, the people around him who escaped the disaster were full of despair. Even the Golden Jade God king died. Who else is his opponent at the end of the day.


    "What terrible strength!"


    Ye Bai''s face is a little ugly.


    She still underestimated Changbai wind, which made her never expect that Changbai wind was so terrible. "Ha ha ha! You see, this is the end of the mole ants provoking our alliance leader. What Golden Jade Kingdom, what Golden Jade King? In the eyes of our alliance leader, it is a waste. And this is the strength of our Taoism. You can be like me only if you obey me and are ruled by me


    Only when you are strong can you practice Taoism. Gaga


    Changbaifeng knows that in the sword field, he is invincible and omnipotent.


    "Congratulations to the alliance leader. Congratulations to the alliance leader! The alliance leader has unparalleled magic power and will unify the sword field for thousands of generations."


    At this moment, the white faced scholar and the black judge took off, knelt in front of Chang Baifeng and shouted congratulations.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Changbai Feng raised his head and laughed.


    "Ally leader, you were tired just now. Why don''t you sit down and have a cup of tea first, and leave the mole ants in front of you to our brothers?"


    The white faced scholar took a chair, put it in the ruins, and then took out a cup of tea.


    "Ha ha! Good, good! You deserve to be the leader''s dog. You did a good job."


    Seeing this, changbaifeng nodded with satisfaction, sat down directly, picked up the cup and drank. A cup of tea was quickly consumed.


    "Well?"


    After the water was drunk, changbaifeng found something wrong, because her whole body began to spread black gas. More importantly, her strength could not work.


    "You poisoned me?"


    Changbaifeng didn''t expect that the two dogs poisoned themselves.


    "Do it!"


    The white faced scholar shouted loudly.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, the black judge''s body turned into a black gas, and the black gas rushed into changbaifeng''s body.


    "Ah..."


    The black judge is like a soul invading changbaifeng, which makes changbaifeng''s body miserable.


    "Changbaifeng, you have always regarded our brothers as dogs. Today, we also let you be a dog."


    The white faced scholar roared, and his hand pressed on the head of Changbai Feng.


    "Ah..."


    The long white wind roared in pain.


    Then, white bones were drilled out of his body. The bones lived his hands and feet, and the blood spewed out like water.


    "Gentlemen, when will you wait?"


    The white faced scholar shouted loudly.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment, figures rushed out of the mountain protection array. A total of nine people rushed in. The first of the nine people was dressed in green robes, full of flames, full of domineering and majesty, and the eight people behind him were extremely powerful.


    No mistake, these people are the strong men in the green fire temple, and the first one is the legendary green fire king.


    "Brothers, refine him!"


    The green fire king shouted.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the green fire king fell, he pressed his hand on changbaifeng''s head, and the green fire burned all over him in an instant.


    The other eight people, the ghost Dragon King, also flew together and sent out terrible power to press changbaifeng''s whole body.


    "You... You planned it long ago..."


    Changbaifeng''s face was ferocious and his whole body was covered with blood. The power in the body goes against the current, as if it was about to explode.


    "Changbaifeng, you do many evil things. You must die!"


    The green fire king roared.


    "Many evils? Ha ha! Compared with the people in your air prison, what am I? Go and ask how many people I have saved from you?"


    Changbaifeng smiled ferociously instead.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Add strength and let him die!"


    The white faced scholar roared.


    "Good!"


    At this moment, all people have launched a very strong and terrible power refining.


    This scene made Ye Bai, Xiao Qinglong and other strong people stand up.


    "What a good way to deal with him in this way?"


    Ye Bai''s face is red and white.


    There is no doubt that this is the best way to deal with Changbai.


    "No..."


    Ye Bai suddenly felt something wrong.


    Because the clouds in the sky began to roll, the array began to tremble, and the whole Tao alliance seemed to be distorted.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    When ye Baixin couldn''t cry well, a wild laughter sounded from changbaifeng''s mouth.


    "You underestimate me too much. You mole ants also want to kill me. Today, I''ll show you the power of people in our Tao region."


    The Changbai wind roared loudly.


    "Buzz!"


    I saw a golden bead in the Dantian of changbaifeng.


    "No... no..."


    The black judge who got into changbaifeng''s body turned into a piece of black gas and sucked all into the golden beads.


    "Bad..."


    The white faced scholar, the green fire king, the ghost Dragon King and others shouted one by one, trying to get their hands back, but it was still late.


    Almost visible to the naked eye, their bodies withered, and the strength and even all vitality in their bodies were sucked into the golden beads.


    "Plop!"


    When the golden beads stopped absorbing, the green fire king, the white faced scholar and the other nine masters became old men and fell to the ground, with painful groans in their mouths.


    The golden bead floated on changbaifeng''s head, and then his injury recovered slowly and little by little.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Changbaifeng laughed wildly. After he absorbed the power of qinghuowang and others, he became stronger.


    "Boy, do you really think our leader doesn''t know that you are so careful? The reason why our leader didn''t point out is to see what tricks you want to play. It''s a pity! It''s a pity that you''re still too weak after all."


    Changbaifeng shook his head and sighed.


    "You... You..."


    The white faced scholar was completely desperate. After all, he underestimated the man in front of him.


    "Unwilling..."


    The green fire king''s eyes are full of discontent. He has dominated the world for many years, but now he has fallen into such a field.


    "Are you desperate? Do you regret? Unfortunately, it''s useless. Because your end is over."


    Changbaifeng said ferociously.


    There''s nothing wrong. He just wants to tell people all over the world how powerful he is. Just now, he launched his powerful and terrible strength.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    When changbaifeng laughed, applause rang at the entrance of the mountain protection array. The mountain protection array was not opened, but I saw two people walking out of the mountain protection array, patting their hands as they walked.

 Chapter 362

    Full of supremacy.


    The appearance of such two people attracted the attention of everyone from all directions.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    Ye Bai was surprised. Then he smiled, "I knew he wouldn''t leave the sword field so easily."


    "Is it him? He finally appeared."


    Little green dragon showed a little surprise.


    "Xiao Yun, blue peacock, are they? They''re coming."


    "Didn''t Xiao Yun say he was dead? Why did he live again?"


    "Death? How can it be? Xiao Yun is an immortal sword."


    Xiao Yun''s appearance undoubtedly caused a burst of hot ridicule, especially Xiao Yun''s clapping voice, which made many people don''t understand what''s going on.


    At the moment, changbaifeng''s eyes slowly turned to Xiao Yun and the blue peacock, and a trace of evil smile appeared on his face.


    "Are you Xiao Yun?"


    Changbaifeng looked at Xiao yundao mercilessly.


    "That''s right! I''m Xiao Yun."


    Xiao Yun took back his hand and looked at Changbai with a light smile: "you are very good. You have strong strength, vicious means, and your style of handling affairs is beyond defense. I appreciate you very much."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Xiao Yun''s words, changbaifeng seemed to hear Tianda''s joke.


    In this world, only he changbaifeng evaluates others, but now he actually hears Xiao Yun''s evaluation of himself?


    And it is also the evaluation of the elders to the younger generation.


    "Appreciate me? Xiao Yun, did you kill my younger martial brother? I didn''t expect that you dared to come to our daomeng to find your own way."


    Changbaifeng restrained his smile, smiled ferociously, looked at Xiao Yun ruthlessly, and his killing intention was awe inspiring in his eyes.


    "That''s right! I did kill your younger martial brother."


    Xiao Yun pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    He gave the blue peacock the rules and greatly increased the strength of the blue peacock. He killed him himself!


    "Sure enough, it''s you? Hey hey! If I were you, I would run away, hide my name, and never show up all my life. But now, you sent me to die."


    Changbaifeng doesn''t know whether to say Xiao Yun is smart or stupid.


    But now that he has come, there is no need to live in this world.


    "I don''t mean to come to the door and die. In fact, I want to get justice for the children, old people and women in Jianyu." Xiao Yun said calmly: "Since the seal of the sword territory was released, many powerful forces invaded and persecuted our sword territory, countless families were displaced, countless children lost their parents, countless women were raped, countless men were treated as slaves, and even... Countless children with the spiritual roots of your alliance were inexplicably lost


    Trace, take the so-called spiritual roots from the body, and you can''t survive, but you can''t die... "The strong in the air prison, raped women, and killed innocent people. It''s time to kill. The Golden Jade Kingdom, in the name of God, captured the consciousness of others, let thousands of people work for it, walk dead, enslave for life, and it''s time to kill. The Taoist League, catch children, draw their blood, eat their souls, and take their spiritual roots. This is unreasonable


    , it''s time to kill! "


    Xiao Yun described all the strong forces in the air prison, the kingdom of gold and jade and even the sins of the Taoist League.


    Only Xiao Yun dared to say these words. If someone said such words at ordinary times, I''m afraid he would have been killed.


    "Ha ha!"


    Changbaifeng was stunned at first, but then laughed like a big joke. "No mistake, daomeng did catch a child, not only took out the child''s blood, devoured his soul, and took out his spiritual roots to practice for me, but I... daomeng also caught beautiful girls everywhere, and let them be my toys and sex slaves. So what? They are all a group of sheep, but I am


    I am the owner of sheep. I have to do whatever I want to do. This is the way the strong treat the weak. "


    Changbaifeng laughed ferociously like a devil.


    Since childhood, he has been instilled with the idea that the strong are respected and the weak are ants. He is very strong. In this world, he can control the lives of others.


    The blue peacock listened in his ears and had already clenched his fist.


    This bastard is not as good as an animal. An animal at least has animal rules, and he doesn''t even have human nature. "The sword territory belongs to me. I rule all the ants in it. As for you, you are just a man who died long ago. Now you come to my territory to run wild. This is to die. However, I won''t let you die so early. I will waste your hands and feet first and let you see it with your own eyes


    Look, how your woman was killed by me. Gaga, gaga! "


    Changbaifeng said ferociously.


    "You fucking asshole!"


    The blue peacock gnashed its teeth and roared at the Changbai wind.


    "What? Dean LAN, I can''t help it so soon. Don''t worry, my younger martial brother doesn''t regard you as his woman. I''ll fulfill his last wish and let you taste the taste of women."


    When changbaifeng looked at the blue peacock, his face showed an evil smile. No wonder this woman can fascinate her younger martial brother. It turns out that this woman is so beautiful.


    "Boastful bastard, I''ll kill you."


    The blue peacock was furious.


    When the blue peacock was about to rush over, Xiao Yun grabbed her shoulder. The blue peacock was stunned and didn''t understand Xiao Yun''s meaning. However, after Xiao Yun gave her a look, she still retreated to one side. Xiao Yun took a step forward and looked at changbaifeng.


    "Your behavior, your behavior and your way. It''s already unreasonable. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Because I want you to witness how your sect, your family and everything about you disappear before your eyes."


    Xiao Yun''s expression was very plain and spoke slowly.


    "Ha ha! Boy, you''re so interesting. Let me witness my family and my sect being destroyed? Laugh to death. Do you know how strong I am? Do you know how strong my family and my sect are? Ha ha!"


    Changbai Feng was very angry and smiled. He was almost crazy.


    "However, I like you, like your stupid goods. Just, just, now I''ll waste your cultivation and hands and feet, and then give your woman in front of the world."


    Changbaifeng''s face was ferocious. Under the ferocity, his whole body was shrouded in a terrible momentum, and the golden bead slowly floated. "Do you know what this is? This is the golden elixir of practitioners in our Dao domain. It is an invincible treasure in the sword domain. Now, I will let you die alive under my golden elixir."

 Chapter 363

    Changbai wind shouted angrily.


    At this time, the golden elixir flashed rapidly. He rushed towards Xiao Yun at a super fast speed.


    The power and momentum carried by the golden elixir broke the space and formed a fragmented void.


    The strength of this force made people in all directions look greatly changed one by one, as if they saw Xiao Yun hanged.


    "Buzz!"


    However, when the golden elixir fell on Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun disappeared into the mountain like a space trace, and the golden elixir took a terrible power and crashed into the mountain protection array.


    "Boom!"


    The huge mountain protection array is broken like glass, the air flow rotates disorderly, the space collapses, and the explosive force rolls in.


    "The mountain protection array was destroyed?"


    "Run away, the mountain protection array is open. Let''s get out of here..."


    "Come on..."


    The mountain protection array was destroyed. At this time, all the experts in the Tao alliance shouted loudly, turned into a path of light, and quickly fled outside the Tao alliance.


    "Asshole..."


    Changbaifeng''s face changed greatly when he saw it. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yun broke the array with his own golden elixir. In this way, the strong in the world escaped from his array and completely failed his plan?


    "You don''t have to be angry. I don''t mean to leave. I just don''t want innocent people to get involved."


    In a sandy soil, Xiao Yun''s voice sounded slowly. I saw Xiao Yun walking out of the sandy soil step by step. He remains the same as before. As if nothing had happened.


    "Can you escape my golden elixir?"


    Changbaifeng''s pupil shrinks and looks at Xiao Yun ruthlessly.


    "That thing is very strong. I''ve seen it before. Well, it''s very similar to the Dragon beads of the dragon family."


    Xiao Yun shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Changbai wind trembled, and the boy even knew Longzhu.


    "It''s just that compared with Longzhu, your so-called Golden elixir is too weak."


    Xiao Yun shook his head.


    "Too weak?"


    Changbai Feng smiled, "then I''ll show you what is the golden elixir and what is the power of the golden elixir."


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the void exploded, and a huge golden elixir with a height of more than ten meters flew from the ruins and ran frantically towards Xiao Yun. The power of destruction trembled and even the space could not bear the destructive power of the golden elixir.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun didn''t seem to see the impact of Jindan, and let him get away.


    But... Just before the golden elixir rolled to Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun made a strange, and his hand stopped the hit golden elixir.


    At this time, the golden elixir actually stopped in mid air. After stopping, with the golden elixir as the center, it exploded in all directions, and the flame and air flow exploded madly.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    When changbaifeng saw this behind the scenes, his eyes widened. When he wanted to escape, it was already late. The power of the counterattack and the impact fell on him. He completely lost himself. The blood in his mouth spewed out uncontrollably, and his body threw out like a rock.


    "How... Maybe..."


    He couldn''t accept it. Xiao Yun stopped his golden elixir. He was afraid of the power, but Xiao Yun stopped it. How could it be, how could it be


    "Boom!"


    Changbaifeng''s body hit the ground, lifted a piece of rock and sand on the ground, and rolled out more than ten meters before stopping.


    After stopping, changbaifeng''s body slowly got up. His eyes were full of fear and disbelief. He looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Compared with dragon beads, your golden elixir is too weak."


    Xiao Yun shook his head and gently squeezed his hand.


    I saw that the gold pill gradually shrunk and finally turned into a golden bead the size of two fingers.


    "Well, I feel that all your strength is condensed in the golden elixir. Is the golden elixir also the source of strength of people in your Taoist domain? However, it''s strange that your younger martial brother hasn''t condensed into a golden elixir yet."


    Xiao Yun played with the gold elixir in his hand and said with a light smile.


    "Return the golden elixir to me. Return the golden elixir to me quickly."


    The golden elixir is everything to changbaifeng. If the golden elixir is destroyed, it means he has nothing. A monk who has lost the golden elixir is quite a waste.


    He came to the sword region, with the help of countless child souls, countless boy blood and spiritual roots, he became a golden pill. But if the golden elixir is destroyed, not to mention that his efforts are in vain, it also means that he will not be able to practice all his life and become a useless waste.


    "It''s not impossible to give it back to you. I want to know everything about you! How did you come to the sword domain, your cultivation method in the Dao domain, your so-called sect in the Dao domain."


    Xiao Yun said ferociously.


    This is Xiao Yun''s purpose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Changbaifeng trembled and looked at Xiao Yun with dull eyes.


    "Who the hell are you? What are you going to do?"


    Changbaifeng asked tremblingly.


    "Who am I? My name is Xiao Yun, the domain leader of sword domain. You invaded my world and ruined my world, so... I want revenge."


    Xiao Yun said calmly.


    "You... You get the space law of the sword field. Hasn''t the space law been destroyed? How can you get it?"


    Changbaifeng kept retreating. He suddenly found that he was wrong. This sword field is far more than he thought.


    "Remember, there is nothing impossible in this world. For example, the sword domain is weaker than your Tao domain, and as a member of the Tao domain, you can rule the sword domain."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "You... You..."


    Changbaifeng found that the most terrible person was the guy in front of him, not those curfews.


    "Come on! My patience is very limited. Tell me, how did you come to the sword field? And your sect and your cultivation method."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you? What''s in it for me if I tell you?"


    Changbaifeng knows his current situation very well.


    "Benefits?"


    Xiao Yun was stunned. It was like hearing a joke. He couldn''t help laughing on his face.


    "Wow!"


    When he pinched his hand, he saw that the gold in his hand was inhaled into his body for an air flow.


    "No..."


    Changbaifeng''s eyes widened and roared. It was almost visible to the naked eye. His hair turned white instantly. All parts of his body exploded continuously, and his body flew out again.


    "You see, this is your so-called advantage. In fact, in my eyes, you are really inferior to mole ants. It''s like your domain master dealing with a small ant. Well, let''s say! Sword domain is my world. In my world, I can control everything."


    Xiao Yun said with a smile. Changbaifeng''s face was pale, his hair was pale, and he fell to the ground trembling.

 Chapter 364

    Now he finally knew the horror of the law of space. It turns out that in the corresponding space, the person who obtains the space law is invincible.


    Xiao Yun got the space rule of the sword domain. Who is his opponent in the sword domain? Because he is the master here.


    "Now, you can say it!"


    Xiao Yun walked over and said indifferently.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I said, I said..."


    Changbaifeng doesn''t want to die, very much.


    He has reached the peak in the sword field. He has received countless women, money and cultivation resources. Now his cultivation has been abandoned and become a waste. He can''t accept all this.


    However, he still doesn''t want to die. As long as he has one breath, he believes he can make a comeback.


    "Say!"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Dongao mountain, my younger martial brother and I came from there. At that time, we encountered turbulence, and we were sucked into it and brought to the sword domain. As for... As for the cultivation method, it is very simple. People in the Tao domain refine Qi first and then form pills." "There are ten levels of Qi refining, one to ten levels of Qi refining period, which is also equivalent to the level 1 to 10 sword gods in the sword domain, and is also corresponding to the ten levels of martial arts. Martial arts are divided into: refining power - forging body - strengthening body - Huayuan - concentration - channeling - ten thousand methods - thousands of Cultivation - flying feather - Tianzun. In fact... There are ten levels of Qi refining in our Dao domain, which is one of the ten levels of martial arts


    The premise is that if a practitioner wants to form a pill, he must practice to the tenth level of Qi refining before he has a chance to form a pill. "


    Changbaifeng explained.


    "So, you didn''t get the pill until you reached the martial arts heaven?"


    Xiao Yun asked with a sneer.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Changbaifeng nodded.


    "How many masters like you are in the Tao domain?"


    Xiao Yun is curious about this.


    "My younger martial brother and I were only external disciples before we came here. We can enter the internal door only after we tie the pill. As for our sect, we have 20 million registered disciples, 8 million external disciples, 1.5 million internal disciples, 100000 true disciples, 30000 elders and 8000 holy sons."


    The Changbai wind said five or ten times.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath.


    After all, this guy is the weakest person in the Tao domain.


    More importantly, a sect has reached tens of millions. How big is the Tao domain?


    "How big is the Tao domain?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "I don''t know. I only know that the Dao domain occupies half of the Shenwu continent, and it still devours other domains every year," said changbaifeng.


    Xiao Yun smiled. After all, he underestimated the world! Shenwu mainland is even more wonderful than he imagined.


    Only Tao domain is really suitable for yourself.


    "Finally, what''s the name of your sect?"


    Xiao Yun asked again.


    "Wan Yunxian sect!"


    Changbaifeng said.


    "Wan Yunxian sect?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    By this time, he had got everything he wanted.


    "I''ve said all I know. Can you spare me? Don''t worry. As long as you spare me, I''ll take you to Daoyu. You can do whatever you want. From today on, I''ll be your dog."


    Changbaifeng knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    "In fact, I don''t want to kill you. Your life and death have nothing to do with me."


    When Xiao Yun said these words, he walked towards the back step by step.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Changbaifeng doesn''t understand what Xiao Yun means by saying these words. Is he willing to let go of himself?


    However, at the moment, the sand gradually dispersed, and the surrounding scenes came into the eyes. No matter the people in the sword palace, the disciples of Xiaoqinglong and daomeng, and even the blue peacock, they looked at here with eyes, and their faces were red and white.


    Although the sand covered everything just now, they put Xiao Yun''s dialogue in their ears.


    Xiao Yun got the space law and even defeated changbaifeng so easily. More importantly, is changbaifeng the weakest in the Tao domain?


    How shocking these things are.


    "Little purple!"


    Xiao Yun stopped and shouted to Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    In the sky, little purple screamed.


    At this time, columns of light rose into the sky, and a huge platform appeared in the column of light.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s body flew to the light column of the platform, and then his hands spread out. At this moment, a trace disappeared. At this time, he covered his image all over the sword field. Xiao Yun can be seen wherever there is space. "All the people in the sword region, all the people, all the people who are suffering. My name is Xiao Yun, and I am the new generation of domain leader in the sword region. Here, I officially announce that you are free. You will no longer be subject to Tao alliance, green fire temple, Golden Jade Kingdom and even those air prison thieves


    At the same time, as the domain leader, I announce one thing. All the disciples and minions of the Tao League, all the minions of the Golden Jade Kingdom and those who work for the tiger, all the green fire temple and all the villains in the air prison. From now on, I will seize all your strength and demote them as slaves,


    Transform my sword field. "


    Xiao Yun''s voice announced loudly. After the announcement, the power of space law enveloped the whole sword domain. At this time, it can be seen that different forces from all over the sword domain surged up like water and sucked into Xiao Yun''s body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people around daomeng stared at Xiao Yun one by one. Is this the power of the real law of space? You can control the power of anyone in the sword field. In a word, you can capture the cultivation of the other party.


    This is the law of space, a dominant force?


    "No... no..."


    "I don''t want to lose cultivation, I don''t want to..."


    The followers and disciples of the Tao league can almost see their strength losing with the naked eye. Once they lose their strength and cultivation, they have nothing, and they have to catch them as slaves. Not only they, but also the minions and experts from all over the world, as well as the green fire temple and the murderers who persecuted the people in the air prison. At this time, they lost their cultivation one by one and shouted one by one. In an instant, the whole sword area was busy, and the people cried to the sky


    Sobbing, one by one knelt down and kowtowed to Xiao Yun.


    No one knows that these days, they have been wronged and suffered. What happened when they were killed by those murderers, but now, the domain master of the sword domain finally appeared and finally liberated them.


    As for those who were judged by Xiao Yun to have lost all their accomplishments and become slaves, their pain was called heaven one by one. After losing the cultivation, the people began to retaliate, especially the thugs in the air prison, but the people launched a terrible counterattack. In their hands, the people have forgotten how they were mutilated. Now... The time for revenge has finally begun.

 Chapter 365

    Green fire temple.


    Green fire altar.


    At this time, a famous expert was practicing around a green fire.


    At this time, a noisy voice sounded, and they opened their eyes one by one.


    "What happened?"


    A man with long hair said ferociously.


    "Go back... Go back to the second leader. Something has happened. The domain master of sword domain appears. He is on trial in the name of the domain master."


    The door was opened. A disciple of the green fire Temple ran in and said with a big change in his face.


    "In the name of the sword domain master, judge?"


    The second leader of the green fire Temple gave a cold drink. At the moment, he jumped up quickly and flew out.


    "Let''s keep up!"


    Soon, they came outside the palace one by one.


    As soon as I left the palace, I saw a huge virtual shadow in the sky. "Here, as the domain leader, I announce one thing. All the disciples and minions of the Taoist League, all the minions of the Golden Jade Kingdom and those who work for the tiger. All the villains of the green fire temple and the air prison. From now on, I will seize all your strength, demote them into slaves and transform me


    Sword field. "


    As soon as they came out, the virtual shadow said such a sentence with dignity.


    "Ah... No... my strength is losing."


    "My accomplishments are gone, my accomplishments are gone, no... I don''t want to be a waste, I don''t want to..."


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Soon after the dark fire stood firm, he saw the disciples of the whole green fire Temple running away one by one, but as soon as these disciples ran away, the strength in their bodies broke away from their bodies and flew towards the empty shadow in the sky.


    "How could this happen? How could it..."


    The dark fire was extremely pale.


    "Quickly, quickly expand the knot and resist that force, quickly..."


    As soon as the hell fire came back, he immediately yelled at the people around him.


    "Do it..."


    "Cultivation must not be lost. We managed to escape from the air prison. We must not become waste. We can''t..."


    "Buzz!"


    The masters of the green fire Temple spread a huge light shield one by one, completely isolated from the outside world.


    However, the power of space spread all the way. Even if they launched the light shield, the power in each body was still disappearing.


    "No... no..."


    The people inside the hood slowly lost their strength and became so soft one by one. Once the cultivation is lost, it is no different from waste.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it... I''m not reconciled..."


    "Pooh!"


    Even if the hell fire struggled, the terrible space law still sucked out his strength, and he fell to the ground like a waste.


    "Buzz!"


    After they lost their strength, an aperture of the void buckled around their neck, which was the aperture of the slave.


    "No... no..."


    "Ah... I don''t want to be a slave, I don''t want to..."


    "I''m not willing! I''ve been in the air prison for many years. I have hundreds of beautiful women. I''m not willing to fall down like this and become a slave..."


    The people in the green fire Temple lost their accomplishments and fell to the ground one by one crying out in pain after holding the slave''s aperture.


    ¡­¡­


    Golden Jade kingdom.


    The people of the whole kingdom of gold and jade have only one belief, that is to work for the God King and do everything for the God King.


    However, after the Golden Jade God King was killed, their spirit turned back.


    Soon, a virtual shadow appeared in the sky. "Here, as the domain leader, I announce one thing. All the disciples and minions of the Taoist League, all the minions of the Golden Jade Kingdom and those who work for the tiger. All the villains of the green fire temple and the air prison. From now on, I will seize all your strength, demote them into slaves and transform me


    Sword field. "


    As soon as this remark came out, the divine soldiers, divine officials and even gods of the whole Golden Jade Kingdom lost their cultivation, lost everything and demoted to slaves.


    "Free, we are free. Those minions have become slaves."


    "We are all free from the shackles of the golden and jade dog thief. The dog thief died and the domain master returned."


    "I''m finally myself, brothers. Pick up the guy and kill all the traitors and thieves."


    "Kill..."


    After the people of the kingdom of gold and jade regained their consciousness, they picked up their weapons one by one and rushed towards the holy palace. The grievances suffered these days, their families and friends who were killed, and now their revenge can finally be avenged.


    ¡­¡­


    In a village somewhere in Jianyu.


    A group of mountain bandits broke into the village. These people are all experts in the air prison. They make a living by robbery. They will not let go of the places they pass, whether in cities or small villages.


    "Quack quack! Brothers, grab it for me. The man and the old man are killed, and all the women are taken away. Ha ha..."


    A mountain thief sitting on a horse shouted.


    "Whoa!"


    The mountain bandits shouted loudly. They raised their weapons and ran towards the countryside.


    "Ah... Run... Here comes the mountain thief."


    "Don''t rob my daughter... Please, sir."


    "Ah..."


    The countryside was in chaos, and the people were hacked to death one by one under the big knife.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the sky trembled, and a virtual shadow appeared in the sky, with an illusory loud voice. "Here, as the domain leader, I announce one thing. All the disciples and minions of the Taoist League, all the minions of the Golden Jade Kingdom and those who work for the tiger. All the villains of the green fire temple and the air prison. From now on, I will seize all your strength, demote them into slaves and transform me


    Sword field. "


    After this scene appeared, the mountain bandits and the people looked at the sky one by one.


    Then it was slowly visible to the naked eye that the cultivation accomplishments of the mountain thieves were slowly lost and slowly flew towards the virtual shadow in the air.


    "My strength, my accomplishments are gone."


    "Boss, my accomplishments are gone. No... no..."


    "Ah ah..."


    When the mountain bandits saw that their cultivation was losing, they screamed one by one.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    The leader of the mountain bandit also found that his strength was losing.


    "Buzz!"


    Before he could recover, a slave aperture was seized on his neck.


    "Villagers, the domain master is now alive. Now he has captured the power of these mountain thieves in the name of the domain master. They have not only lost their cultivation, but also become slaves. Take the weapons in your hands and cut off the hands and feet of these mountain thieves, so that they can''t survive or die..."


    A young man in the mountain village shouted.


    "OK..."


    The villagers rushed to the mountain thieves one by one with bloody eyes.


    "No... don''t..."


    "I don''t want to die..."


    "Pooh!"


    "My head, my head is bleeding..." at the moment, the villagers are more ferocious than the previous mountain bandits. After they seize the weapons, they directly cut into the hands and feet of the mountain bandits, making them disabled one by one. Only in this way can they solve their hatred.

 Chapter 366

    Tao Meng.


    On the square, at this time, endless forces from all over the sword region poured in and sucked into Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Buzz!"


    I saw pillars of light rising from Xiao Yun''s body.


    He, who used to be the sixth floor of Yuanjing, now easily stepped into the state of concentration. This is not over yet. With the addition of various forces, Xiao Yun is constantly becoming stronger and improved.


    With the law of space to refine and absorb these forces, the speed of Xiao Yun''s cultivation is basically visible to the naked eye.


    "Wow!"


    Another pillar of light rose, and Xiao Yun stepped from the third level sword God to the fourth level sword God.


    You know, there are hundreds of thousands of experts in the air prison. Now their strength is absorbed into Xiao Yun''s body. It''s a big project.


    Moreover, there are those minions and teeth. All their strength has been absorbed and become the nourishment of Xiao Yun.


    It lasted ten minutes before he stopped absorbing. After that, Xiao Yun''s cultivation reached the eighth level of concentration and sword cultivation reached the fifth level of sword God.


    Now, Xiao Yun''s strength is somewhat special. It is reasonable to say that a person who understands the law must reach level 10 sword to be qualified. With the cultivation of a five level sword God, he understood the law of space and became the master of the sword domain.


    As for martial arts cultivation, they only concentrate on the eight levels of the realm.


    If this state of multiplicity is known, I''m afraid I have to lose my teeth.


    "Stopped?"


    Ye Bai smiled and looked at Xiao Yun closely.


    "In the sword field, everyone wants to be the protagonist and become a strong man of the times. But in the end, Xiao Yun became the winner."


    Ye Bai knows that Xiao Yun is hiding too deep. This man looks dull and speechless, but in fact, his inner world is hidden deeper.


    "The real power of space law? It can be strong enough to draw others'' accomplishments? Doesn''t that mean he''s invincible?"


    Xiaoqinglong felt lucky. Fortunately, he was not his enemy, otherwise his cultivation would be gone.


    "How many secrets does this guy hide?"


    Blue Peacock really wants to know how powerful Xiao Yun is.


    Now, he''s invincible? How terrible is it to extract the strength of others?


    Under the gaze of countless eyes and countless inner voices.


    The light column around Xiao Yun''s body retracted. As soon as he and Xiaozi rose and fell into the ruins, they looked at the Changbai wind in the ruins. Changbai wind looked at Xiao Yun foolishly.


    "This... Is the power of the sword domain master."


    Xiao Yun looked at changbaifeng and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Changbaifeng''s mouth opened and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Too strong, too scary.


    Extract the power of people in the world and integrate it into his body, even without refining, directly into his own power. How powerful is this man?


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun glanced at the blue peacock, turned and left.


    As soon as the blue peacock recovered, his face turned red and immediately followed Xiao Yun behind him.


    "Xiao Yun, you have to find ye and Xiaoxin for me. They went to the sword beast forest for refuge." the blue peacock followed up and said as he walked.


    "Interesting!"


    Ye Bai said hello and followed, and her disciples of sword palace chased after them one by one.


    "Roar!"


    The little green dragon soared up and flew towards the void.


    Watching these people leave and daomeng gradually calm down, changbaifeng suddenly felt an inexplicable terror. Yes, it was fear, as if the footsteps of death were approaching him.


    When changbaifeng had this feeling, he suddenly saw some ghosts emerging from the direction of the dungeon. All these ghosts were children''s ghosts. Their seven orifices were bleeding. They were in pain and were flying towards changbaifeng.


    "No... no..."


    Changbaifeng screamed, turned and ran away.


    He finally understood why Xiao Yun wanted to let himself go. He wanted to die in pain.


    "Roar... Roar..."


    Those kids rushed into the body of changbaifeng.


    I saw that his blood gushed, a piece of meat was eaten, and his soul was swallowed little by little


    "Ah..."


    Changbaifeng roared like a fierce ghost in the abyss. Facing the swallowing of thousands of little ghosts, he didn''t even have his soul left.


    Just half an hour later, there was only one skeleton left on the ground. After he became a skeleton, the kids slowly floated into the air. Driven by the power of space, they began to drift to all parts of the sword region and began to reincarnate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old friend ~! Please stay!"


    After Xiao Yun and blue peacock left the Tao alliance, little Qinglong quickly flew over and came to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun and the blue peacock stopped.


    "I haven''t seen you for many days. Your cultivation has improved again."


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Qinglong.


    "Yes!"


    Little Green Dragon nodded.


    "Old friend, I don''t know if you have time. If so, can you go to our sword beast Valley?"


    Little green dragon opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yun was really interested.


    "My old friend must also be curious about why our dragon family has been guarding the sword beast Valley for thousands of years. In fact... Our dragon family has always hidden a great secret in the sword beast valley. However, our dragon family children have been unable to reach the realm of their ancestors, so they have been guarding here all the time."


    Little green dragon said.


    "You mean, you want me to open this secret with you?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    The dragon race is an ancient race. This race has a long history, far longer than human beings.


    The secret of the dragon family in the Tianxiang snow region has aroused the pursuit of countless people. Now when he comes to the sword region, there is also the treasure of the dragon family, which really makes Xiao Yun look forward to it.


    "Yes!"


    Little Green Dragon nodded.


    "See you in three days."


    Xiao Yun holds boxing.


    "OK! I''ll see you in three days."


    When Xiaoqinglong finished, he turned and left. Soon disappeared into the sky.


    "How much do you know about sword beast Valley?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "All I know is that there is a dragon palace. No one is allowed to enter the Dragon Palace. Only animal gods of all dynasties can enter it."


    Said the blue peacock.


    Xiao Yun nodded. I''m afraid Xiaoqinglong invited himself this time for the sake of the dragon palace!


    "I don''t know what happened to ye and Xiaoxin."


    The blue peacock is worried about their sisters.


    "They are not in the sword beast forest."


    Xiao Yun frowned. He expanded the power of space and didn''t find leaves and Xiaoxin.


    "Not in the sword beast forest, are they... They have..."


    Thinking of this, the blue peacock turned pale.


    "Don''t worry, they''re not dead. They''re just hiding in a place I can''t even find."


    Xiao Yun comforted.


    If their sisters die, Xiao Yun can immediately feel it.


    "Yes!"


    The blue peacock was relieved.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun said hello.


    "OK!" after saying that, they turned and left.

 Chapter 367

    the dim light of night.


    Sword Seminary.


    The sword seminary was as deserted as ever. There was no sound, and it was quiet all around.


    At this time, in a room of the sword Seminary.


    Xiao Yun was sitting cross legged on the bed, but in front of Xiao Yun, there were books floating. These books were brought from daomeng.


    There are monastic books, sword formula books, sword techniques and so on. "Cultivating martial arts requires a strong physique. A strong physique and broad muscles and veins can get twice the result with half the effort. A sword cultivator must have an understanding of the sword before he can understand the spirit, potential and meaning of the sword. A monk must have a spiritual root. A spiritual root is the second life of a monk. A person without a spiritual root can''t survive in his life


    When you enter the Tao, you can''t cultivate the Tao method, and you can''t cultivate the sword formula... "


    Xiao Yun''s mind put all the Tao books in his mind. After browsing all the Tao books, Xiao Yun now understands why the so-called spiritual roots are needed for the Tao alliance to recruit disciples, because only spiritual roots can cultivate.


    There are many kinds of spiritual roots. Spiritual roots are the same as the attributes of all things in heaven and earth. Some people''s soul is the seven attributes, and some people''s spiritual roots are vegetation, weapons, even animals and so on.


    Compared with sword cultivation and martial arts cultivation, Taoist cultivation is more complex, but one thing is certain. The corresponding spiritual roots cooperate with the corresponding Taoist methods to exert more power than sword cultivation and martial arts cultivation.


    What makes Xiao Yun feel more interesting is that after opening the spiritual root, you must use the talent of the spiritual root to cultivate to the peak of the martial artist, so as to be a real monk.


    Take changbaifeng and changfeihong for example!


    When they came to the sword region, they were the weakest practitioners in the Tao region, and they had not even stepped into the realm of practitioners. But when it comes to real accomplishments, they are already the peak of martial arts practitioners, the legendary heaven realm. However, in the Tao realm, he is only a level 10 Qi refiner.


    After that, changbaifeng came to the sword area, extracted the spiritual roots of countless people, and used the child''s blood and soul to cultivate, so as to form a golden pill.


    This is really stepping into the realm of a monk. Xiao Yun doesn''t know how high the level of a monk is and how powerful a stronger monk is.


    "I have no spirit root?"


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly.


    Just now, when he examined his body, he found that he had no spiritual roots at all.


    It''s as empty as a field, and it''s completely out of touch with cultivation. That is to say, even if you reach the peak of your cultivation, you can only be regarded as an introduction to cultivation.


    In other small areas, I can be regarded as an invincible strong man, but when I enter the Tao area, I don''t even count as a beginner. "No, the reason why the practitioners are higher is not the innate advantage, but the law. The Tao domain is the largest domain in the world and occupies half of the land of Shenwu continent. The law of this domain is certainly stronger than that of other domains, otherwise there will be no ordinary practitioners in two Tao domains


    The enemy''s entire sword territory. "


    After contacting the law, Xiao Yun knew that the law was stronger than everything.


    There is a space law in the sword domain. If you get this law, you can become the domain master. What about the Tao domain? Isn''t that so?


    "It seems that I don''t know enough about the cultivation of the world!"


    Xiao Yun thought.


    In the sword domain, he is invincible, but after leaving the sword domain, he is just a concentration realm expert and a level 5 sword God.


    "Without spiritual roots, it''s more difficult to get in touch with monasticism than going to heaven?"


    While Xiao Yun was thinking, a light smiling voice rang at the window.


    I saw a woman in a white robe sitting at the window. The woman was Ye Bai.


    It''s strange that today Ye Bai is not dressed as a man, but as a woman. Under her dress, she is very beautiful and extremely beautiful.


    "Ye Bai? Why are you here?"


    Xiao Yun asked in surprise.


    "I know you are confused, so I come to relieve your worries."


    Ye Bai walked towards Xiao Yun step by step, and then half lying on the bed, one hand supporting his head, looking very tempting.


    Xiao Yun is neither an enemy nor a friend to the woman in front of him.


    Friends, right? They have no friendship. Say they are enemies! They have no hatred.


    "Do you know how to step into monasticism?"


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    "Why don''t you know?"


    Ye Bai countered with a smile.


    "The cultivation of all things in the world is equal in itself. However, Daoyu broke this rule and swallowed all the regions in the world. Its law is superior to all the other regions and is invincible in the end."


    Ye Bai smiled, "it''s just that it has its advantages and disadvantages. People who practice Taoism are indeed stronger than others, but... There is a fatal defect, that is, spiritual roots can be extracted."


    "In order to knot the pill, changbaifeng draws the spiritual roots of countless children for cultivation. The purpose is to strengthen his spiritual roots and finally achieve the goal of knot the pill."


    "Spiritual root extraction? You mean, those without spiritual roots can extract those with spiritual roots, add blessings to the body and enter the practice?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes brightened. There is no doubt that this is the best and only opportunity.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Bai smiled charming. At this time, her hand gently called. I saw a half white and half black bead from her elixir field. This bead is the golden elixir, and her golden elixir is stronger than changbaifeng''s.


    "Jindan, are you..."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes trembled.


    This leaf white also condensed into a golden pill, even stronger than changbaifeng.


    "I didn''t extract other people''s spiritual roots. My leaf white is the body of yin and Yang, occupying the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth. Similarly, I have the spiritual roots of yin and Yang. Now the Qi of yin and Yang in my body has condensed into a golden pill. That is to say, I have officially become a golden pill expert."


    Ye Bai smiled confidently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He had to say that ye Bai was terrible.


    How many materials and time does it take for people to cultivate into a golden elixir? And what about her? How long did it take?


    "More importantly, I am a normal woman now."


    Ye Bai looked at Xiao yundao with a smile.


    After the Qi of yin and Yang condensed into a golden pill, ye Bai''s body and character returned to normal.


    Before, her body was a woman''s body, but her personality and hobbies were similar to men. And now? Her character has also become a woman.


    After all, the previous Yang Qi changed her character.


    "What a terrible talent!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun really felt the horror of the woman in front of him.


    "As the saying goes, everything goes to the three treasures hall. You ye Bai tell me all these secrets. You must have a purpose? I want to know your purpose?"


    Xiao Yun said cautiously.


    "Cluck!"


    After hearing this, ye Bai covered his mouth and suddenly laughed.


    "Well, I''ll let you know my purpose."


    Ye Bai approaches Xiao Yun and grabs Xiao Yun''s hand.


    "Well, this is..." Xiao Yun''s face changed.

 Chapter 368

    Xiao Yun found a white vortex in front of him. Ye Bai took Xiao Yun''s hand and rushed towards the white vortex quickly.


    Xiao Yun felt that the scene in front of him had changed. He came to a new world. There was no law, no yuan force, no sword intention, and nothing.


    However, there are mountains and rivers, buildings and everything in the world. It''s just that it''s too new. Even the scope here is very limited. It''s less than 100000 kilometers.


    "Where is this?"


    Xiao Yun and ye Bai stood on the void. Xiao Yun asked curiously.


    "This is my life sword charm. In a simple word, this is a space, similar to a space ring. It''s just that there can be living creatures here."


    Ye Bai explained.


    "Independent space?"


    Xiao Yun exclaimed.


    What is sacred about refining an independent space into a treasure?


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Bai pulled up Xiao Yun and flew down.


    Below is a huge palace. There are people everywhere in the palace, and all are women. All are beautiful women, the best beautiful women.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun is a little silly. Beautiful women are rare outside, but there are at least thousands of beautiful women here.


    "They are all the beauties I have collected over the years. How are they? Are they beautiful enough?"


    Ye Bai said proudly.


    "The childe is back!"


    "Childe..."


    When ye Bai said these words, a large group of beautiful women rushed over and surrounded Ye Bai in the center.


    "Ha ha! Beauties, when I come back today, I''ll set up a banquet immediately. At the same time, I''d like to introduce you to my friend and my life-saving benefactor. If he has any requirements for you, don''t resist, you know?"


    Ye Bai shouted.


    "Yes, childe!"


    The beauties answered one by one, and then a group of people walked towards the interior of the palace.


    "Childe, please come inside!"


    At the same time, more than a dozen beauties approached Xiao Yun and pulled Xiao Yun towards the inside. There was a palace. Ye Bai directly half lay on a super big bed in the main seat. Those beauties snuggled in her arms, beat her legs, pinch her shoulders and feed her fruit.


    Xiao Yun was also taken to a large spacious chair in the next seat. The chair was no different from the bed. Then the dozen beauties snuggled in Xiao Yun''s arms, greeting and touching, which made Xiao Yun burn.


    "Xiao Yun, there are more than 1600 beauties here. You can choose which one you like and play. Ha ha..."


    Ye Bai laughed bravely.


    "You are so generous."


    Xiao Yun said with a faint smile.


    "It''s not that I''m generous, but... I haven''t had any friends all the time. You, Xiao Yun, are the only one."


    Together, ye Bai came to Xiao Yun and sat down on Xiao Yun''s crotch. But his hand fell on Xiao Yun''s shoulder, pushed Xiao Yun and directly pushed Xiao Yun to the spacious big chair.


    "I can give it to you if you like."


    Ye Bai immediately lies down, pinches Xiao Yun''s chin and kisses Xiao Yun on his mouth.


    Xiao Yun pushed Ye Bai aside as soon as he saw him.


    "Young master Ye is a noble man. I dare not infringe. Young master ye, let''s talk less nonsense and get to the point!"


    Xiao Yun sat up and said.


    Ye Bai didn''t get up, but half lay down with a smile on his face.


    "Do you hate me so much?"


    Ye Bai asked tentatively.


    "I didn''t come to your harem to play with women, but for business."


    Xiao Yun is serious.


    In fact, Xiao Yun prefers Ye Bai like a man to Ye Bai now. She is so terrible now.


    "What if my business is to make you my man?"


    Ye Bai gets into Xiao Yun''s arms and is half held by Xiao Yun. Holding Xiao Yun''s chin in his hand.


    "You..."


    Xiao Yun found himself dying. Is this woman a goblin?


    "Sisters, let''s go..."


    The beauties around were very sensible. After giving each other a wink, they began to walk outside the palace.


    Looking at the other beauties leaving, Xiao Yun was at a loss.


    "Ye Bai, I want to know, what is your real purpose?"


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    "In fact, what I just said is not a lie."


    Ye Bai stood up, looked ahead and walked out step by step.


    "Many years ago, I got a strange thing. I just couldn''t open it. Later, I got the way to open it."


    Ye Bai said as he walked.


    "What method?"


    Xiao Yun was stunned. He didn''t understand. He looked at Ye Bai.


    "Just look."


    As soon as ye Bai''s hand opened, the ground gradually cracked, and a blue light slowly rose from the ground. In the blue light was a blue sphere. There seemed to be a blue liquid in the sphere, but there were two lights swimming in the blue liquid. It should be said that it was not light, but two living bodies.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun suddenly stood up and showed interest in his eyes.


    "This is as like as two peas, and it is the same root. This kind of spiritual root is called the twin spirits. It is rare to see the world. What''s more, these two spiritual roots are the higher roots of the spirit root. In popular terms, they are the best souls."


    Ye Bai explained: "the spirit root has four levels: ordinary products, spiritual products, best products and heavenly products. Among them, ordinary products are very common. The spiritual products are one in a million, but the best products are one in a billion. As for heavenly products, they only exist in legends. You should know how precious things are in front of us."


    Xiao Yun''s face was red and white, and his heart was very excited.


    Linggen, don''t you just lack this kind of thing? More importantly, this is also the best spiritual root.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "It''s very simple. There are two spiritual roots here. Let''s refine them one by one."


    Ye Bai smiled and said, "just because they are twin spiritual roots, if they want to refine them, they must be together, otherwise they will explode in the body and finally break their muscles and veins. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Yun still doesn''t understand.


    "It''s very simple. If you want to refine them, you must be a husband and wife. You can refine them only in double cultivation."


    Ye Bai didn''t lie, which also confirmed her previous sentence.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked. No wonder this woman wanted to find herself. It turned out that there was this reason.


    "This is the only way for you to enter the cultivation. Moreover, when you get the spiritual root, you practice according to the Tao book, and you will find that your cultivation speed is hundreds or even tens of thousands of times faster than before."


    Ye Bai goes to Xiao Yun''s body and sticks the perfect body to Xiao Yun''s arms. As soon as Xiao Yun saw it, he grabbed Ye Bai''s hip and pressed it in his arms.

 Chapter 369

    When ye Bai saw it, he directly hugged Xiao Yun''s neck and kissed him. Then, their clothes fell off one by one. After a while, they became a smooth Dong body.


    "Well..."


    Ye Bai moaned. Xiao Yun picked up Ye Bai and pressed him. Xiao Yun entered a wet cave and was slowly going deep into it.


    "Xiao Yun, follow my cultivation method. We can only succeed, not fail."


    Ye Bai said in pain.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun immediately sat down with Ye Bai in his arms. They presented the posture of Guanyin as a lotus. Then, the sword meaning and Yuan force from Xiao Yun''s body poured out together, and then walked around the two people''s bodies with Ye Bai''s strength. When ye Bai saw it, her body fluctuated up and down. While her body carried a trace of pleasure, it produced a strange power,


    The power entered the light sphere and pulled the two spiritual roots.


    These two spirit roots are strange. They are not weapons, beasts or attributes. It''s hard to figure out, but these two spirit roots are very powerful.


    Before, ye Bai also tried to refine, but in the end, ye Bai was seriously injured.


    But now, under the power of Xiao Yun and ye Bai''s hands, the two spiritual roots stopped fighting, and then suspended above the heads of Ye Bai and Xiao Yun.


    Under the control of their power, the two spirit roots went into the bodies of Xiao Yun and ye Bai.


    "Xiao Yun, speed up!"


    Ye Bai said.


    I saw her hips beating constantly.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun also fought.


    These two spiritual roots are twins themselves. If they notice that they are not in a person''s body, they are likely to explode and directly kill Ye Bai and Xiao Yun.


    At the moment, the speed of their fusion is faster and faster. At the same time, they press the spiritual root tightly into their bodies to make them fully suitable for their own bodies.


    "I''m dying, asshole..."


    Ye Bai was covered with sweat and was extremely weak.


    After all, this is the first time for her to persist for so long.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment, Xiao Yun and ye Bai shouted, and they fell soft on the ground together.


    After the two as like as two peas lay down, they are surrounded by an aperture around their bodies. The aperture is blue, just like the previous photosphere.


    Ye Bai and Xiao Yun combined in this way. They didn''t move or speak. They closed their eyes and seemed to enjoy it after entering this state.


    At this moment, their consciousness has come to a blue ocean, which has space, lightning and hurricanes, like a sea and air.


    "This is the spirit root?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "It shouldn''t be fake."


    Ye Bai nodded.


    "What kind of spiritual root is this? Curious! There is water, air, wind and light."


    Xiao Yun looked around and said.


    "If I guess correctly, these two spiritual roots should be mutated spiritual roots."


    Ye Bai explained, "the law can change, and so can the spiritual root."


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Xiao Yun, we immediately feel the changes of spiritual roots. We must refine them as soon as possible, otherwise, once they find something wrong, it will be trouble."


    Ye Bai said.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    At this time, they sat down with their knees crossed, their consciousness closed their eyes, and completely entered the practice of consciousness. When they used consciousness to refine the spirit root, at this time, the blue light ball around Xiao Yun and ye Bai''s body actually began to essence, but an invisible force was emitted around the actual sphere. In this force, some strange words were floating, and the words were flying everywhere, if any


    Life is average.


    "Buzz!"


    With those words flying everywhere and the space beating constantly, at the moment, a total of two blue lights rushed out of the light ball and inserted into the sky, forming a burst of space convergence around.


    As the tracks spread, the words quickly retracted. After retraction, the blue sphere gradually cracked, like an egg.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    Countless blue lights continue to spray away, and blue shoots out in various directions, just like a monster exploding from a blue ball.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, all the light gathered back, and the blue sphere turned into nothingness and dispersed. On the ground, Xiao Yun pressed his naked body on Ye Bai.


    The shocking scene just now seemed as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao Yun and ye Bai slowly opened their eyes. Xiao Yun got up from ye Bai, and the foreign body was slowly pulled out. I saw some unknown liquid and blood flowing out along Ye Bai''s lower abdomen.


    "Refined?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "It should be refined. Don''t say so much first, feel it."


    Ye Bai didn''t care whether his lower body was painful or not, so he just sat down with his knees crossed.


    Xiao Yun immediately did the same and sat down cross legged.


    Xiao Yun sat down with his knees crossed. At this time, he could feel that there was one more thing in his body, which was the spiritual root.


    It was empty before, but now it finally appears.


    With the spiritual root, you can use the Tao book of the way of cultivation, which shows that your cultivation speed can be accelerated. Like Ye Bai, your cultivation speed is like the wind, and then form a golden pill to become a person of cultivation.


    Xiao Yun did not think much, but completely entered this feeling, and then ran Yuan Li to walk in his body according to the method practiced in the previous Taoist book. Ye Bai''s talent is very strong. Both sword cultivation and martial arts cultivation are peerless wizards. However, it was nothing at all. After she came to the sword region, encountered the invasion of the Taoist alliance, accidentally opened the spiritual root and received Taoist cultivation, she not only cultivated in the eyes of martial artists in just a few months


    Tianzun, not only has she reached level 10 sword God, but more importantly, she has also succeeded in knot Dan.


    Even her golden elixir is more powerful than changbaifeng.


    However, all this changed her, that is, spiritual root.


    Now, after Xiao Yun got the spiritual root, he is confident and cultivates as fast as the wind, just like Ye Bai.


    "Wow!"


    When Xiao Yun opened his eyes, a pillar of light rushed out of his body. He felt his own change. Now he has rushed out of the state of concentration and stepped into a state behind the state of concentration, the state of channeling.


    "This is the effect brought by the spirit root? It''s so fast. This kind of cultivation is really fast."


    Xiao Yun''s face showed a trace of ecstasy. It was only one night that he stepped into the psychic realm. The speed was terrible.


    "If you continue like this, I believe that you will be able to get Dan in less than half a year. At that time, I will also be a monk." Xiao Yunxi said to himself.

 Chapter 370

    Without spiritual roots, Xiao Yun had no hope for the future. In his opinion, he could be invincible in the sword domain, but in other domains, he was just rubbish.


    Now, however, with that spiritual root, Xiao Yun is full of expectations for the future.


    He has the best spiritual root talent, his cultivation speed and his future are almost unlimited.


    "Thanks to Ye Bai. Without her, I had no chance to get in touch with monasticism."


    Xiao Yun''s heart is full of joy.


    Before, she was full of enemies and dislike for ye Bai, but this time, her outlook has completely changed. She not only gave herself spiritual roots, but even... Gave her body to herself.


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t figured out what kind of spiritual root this is."


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly.


    Just after probing, he found that this spiritual root is like water attribute, wind attribute, space attribute and light attribute. In other words, this spiritual root itself is a mixed attribute spiritual root, and even the four attribute spiritual roots can practice together.


    In other words, if he becomes a master of jiedan, Xiao Yun can practice the four attributes of Taoism. Of course, because of this, Xiao Yun''s cultivation progress will certainly have an impact.


    People cultivate one attribute spiritual root, but he has to cultivate four attribute spiritual roots at the same time.


    "Well?"


    When Xiao Yun got up from the ground, he found that ye Bai was missing. He was the only one standing naked. There were still some traces of unknown liquid and blood in the place where ye Bai stayed.


    Xiao Yun put it into his eyes. After thinking for a long time, he still put on a suit and went out. Xiao Yun has complex feelings for ye Bai.


    Although it was a deal and both got benefits, Xiao Yun still felt that ye Bai lost.


    After leaving the palace, there is a courtyard outside. There are some beautiful women talking, chatting or eating snacks here.


    "Childe!"


    When the beauties saw Xiao Yun coming out, they stood up one by one and shouted shyly.


    "Where''s your childe?"


    Xiao Yun walked over and asked.


    "The young master is practicing in seclusion. The young master told me to go this way if young master Xiao wakes up and wants to go out."


    A beautiful woman smiled and stood up and said.


    Xiao Yun pondered for a moment, and ye Bai closed the door to practice. It''s true. When you wake up from that artistic conception, you will choose to close yourself.


    "Then please lead the way."


    Xiao Yun made an invitation gesture.


    "Please!"


    The beauty led the way in front with a smile, and Xiao Yun followed. The beauty led Xiao Yun to walk towards a courtyard of the palace. The beauty walked slowly. With her proud posture, Xiao Yun''s eyes were blurred.


    "Childe Xiao, my childe told me. Childe Xiao can make any request to my family." the beauty also felt that Xiao Yun looked at herself with hot eyes, so she reminded him shyly.


    "Anything?"


    Xiao Yun walked over and squeezed his hand on the beautiful woman''s hip and moved it fiercely.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao."


    The beauty was pinched by Xiao Yun and directly softened in Xiao Yun''s arms.


    Xiao Yun directly leaned the beauty against the wall, then picked up Xiao Yun and mounted the horse, and the woman was tossing on Xiao Yun like crazy.


    They were caught here by Ye Bai. They haven''t seen a man for several years, and even if they do, they are the fake man of Ye Bai. Now Xiao Yun''s arrival makes them crazy.


    Now she is alone with Xiao Yun and has the opportunity to do this. How can she miss the opportunity.


    After tossing for more than an hour, the woman stopped, and Xiao Yun stopped tired.


    "Young master Xiao, the exit is here."


    The woman tidied up her clothes. She was tired and limped to lead the way.


    Ye Bai likes beautiful women and prefers to collect beautiful women, and all her beautiful women are virgins, that is to say, this woman is the first time she has come into contact with personnel.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun followed without politeness. After a turn of vent, he was relaxed.


    They quickly entered a room with a white portal. The portal twisted and whirled, and it was obvious that they could reach the outside world.


    "I''m curious. You know the exit door is here. Why don''t you go out?"


    After Xiao Yun entered here, he suddenly asked such a question.


    The beauty smiled and said, "young master Xiao, what do you think will happen when we go out? Will we eventually be reduced to brothels? Or will we become men''s playthings? Or will we marry and have children?"


    Xiao Yun pondered for a moment. It''s true. You don''t have strength. You have a good leather bag in the outside world. In the end, it''s a man''s toy. "But it''s different here. Here, we don''t worry about hunger, we don''t worry about getting old, and we don''t worry about having enemies. Here is our paradise." the beauty smiled and said, "young master Xiao, you are actually the first man to come here, and I think you will be the only one in the future


    man From now on, the sisters will welcome you at any time. "


    Xiao Yun felt that this sentence was full of temptation.


    Although they are happy here, they lack men.


    "Farewell."


    Xiao Yun quickly flashed and flew towards the door.


    The beauty smiled and walked out with a limp.


    ¡­¡­


    This life sword symbol.


    In a room, ye Bai sat cross legged on the ground.


    At the moment, ye Bai''s face is very ugly.


    "Asshole, damn asshole..."


    Ye Bai clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    At the moment, she was just like a dream. She found... She actually found a little life in her stomach?


    Yes, yes, it''s a little life.


    After the double cultivation with Xiao Yun, she found something wrong with her body.


    So, check yourself immediately. It''s OK not to check. Once she checked, she found that there was a small life in her body. Although the small life had just formed, how could she not notice that her cultivation reached her state.


    "Son of a bitch, Xiao Yun, you son of a bitch. You''ve made my son''s stomach big. I''m going to kill you..."


    At the moment, ye Bai is murderous.


    Who is she Ye Bai? The world is big and self respecting.


    But if people know that she has a big belly, won''t it become a joke?


    "No, I must refine this little bastard."


    Ye Bai couldn''t stand it. How could she get pregnant and how could she let the child be born.


    At this moment, a powerful force entered the body and began to refine the little life.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a miracle happened. I saw that a blue light protected the little life in her body. It was useless to let Ye Bai''s power approach and refine.


    "Shit..." Ye Bai wanted to cry, but he couldn''t refine, and was protected by the power of the blue spirit root.

 Chapter 371

    "Wrong? Wrong? Why? I want to refine this little beast. Why should my spiritual root protect it? What''s the matter?"


    Ye Bai noticed something wrong.


    Xiao Yun and himself got a spiritual root, and then entered the blue world. What happened after that. They don''t know. When it was over, there was a little life in her stomach.


    Can you say... This little life has something to do with Linggen?


    "I''m miserable. No, it''s my son!"


    Ye Baizhen doesn''t know whether he should be angry with Xiao Yun or himself.


    "No, I have to get rid of this child. I can''t have children..."


    Ye Bai got up angrily and walked out.


    Since it can''t be refined, use medicine until the child is knocked out.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword city.


    Nangong''s home.


    At the moment, Nangong''s courtyard is busy.


    "How could this happen? Red bean, how''s Xiaoxue? What''s the matter with her?"


    A middle-aged man strode from the outside and was afraid to come in. He looked anxiously at Nangong Hongdou and asked.


    "Father, I don''t know."


    Nangong Hongdou was anxious and was about to cry.


    Not long ago, something happened to her sister''s body. When she rushed over, she wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    The middle-aged man is the father of Nangong Hongdou and Nangong Xue. His name is Nangong Hao. He is mediocre and insignificant when he is put into the crowd.


    However, he has two excellent daughters. The eldest daughter, Nangong Hongdou, is known as the four beauties of Jiandu. Countless people pursue his daughter. More importantly, her daughter has a strong cultivation talent.


    As for the little daughter Nangong Xue, although she is only a few years old, the little girl is smart and sharp. From the moment of birth, all kinds of strange things have happened to her.


    For example, on the day of birth, Nangong Xue''s mother died, and she was taken away by the wet nurse. But the next day, Nangong snow disappeared. The family searched for more than half a day, but they heard a cry in the coffin. When they opened the coffin, they found Nangong Xue suckling in the arms of her dead mother.


    At the age of one, Nangong Xue learned to walk and speak. Other children will grab the tag that day. Other children will grab the toy. What about her? She went to the big pillar and picked it up.


    This is more than that. When she was three years old, Nangong Hao took her little daughter to see a doctor. On the boat, there was a disaster. Nangong snow fell into the water and was washed away by the flood.


    At that time, Nangong Hao was very sure that his daughter would die this time.


    But... A miracle happened again. When he got home, his daughter was already at home. According to the family, she was caught back by a big bird.


    Forget about these. Just take them a few days ago!


    She was smashed by a mysterious expert. If she were someone else, she would have died. But what about her? Unexpectedly, he survived. Even after Xiao Yun''s treatment, he could run down the ground immediately.


    Originally, these have frightened many people, but today, Nangong Xue''s body is different again


    When Nangong Hao and Nangong Hongdou ran into the room, they saw Nangong Xue lying on the bed. Nangong Xue''s body was like a cracked ceramic tile, emitting a red light from the body, just like the original power when heaven and earth escaped.


    "Xiaoxue..."


    Nangong Hao shouted and wanted to run towards Nangong snow.


    "Father, don''t go there."


    Nangong Hongdou wanted to stop it, but it was still late.


    "Buzz!"


    A bright light spread away.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Nangong Hao''s body lifted up and his mouth gushed blood.


    "Impossible? Absolutely impossible..."


    When Nangong Hao settled down, his eyes were full of disbelief, his head kept shaking, as if he thought of something.


    "Father, are you okay?"


    Nangong Hongdou asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!"


    Nangong Hao kept shaking his head.


    "Red bean, you... Haven''t you been asking your father why your mother died immediately after giving birth to Xiaoxue? Why do so many incredible things happen to you and Xiaoxue from childhood? Now, my father will tell you."


    Nangong Hao simply sat on the ground, his eyes full of pain.


    Nangong Hongdou had a mouth and didn''t speak for a long time. She was really curious about it. "It happened twenty years ago, when my father was the young master of Nangong family. At that time... I met your mother accidentally. At that time, your mother was injured. She was very strange, both in dress and style. She said that she came from the Taoist region and was one of the Taoist regions


    The disciples of powerful sects were exiled to the sword area because of an accident. "" at that time, I didn''t understand this. I only knew that I had fallen in love with your mother. However, I gradually found that your mother had countless secrets and she had a terrible power in her body. She claimed that this power was inherited from her ancestral blood,


    It is called natural Tao body, and the people of Tao body inherit from generation to generation. Unfortunately, she was inherited. "


    "It is said that people born with Taoist body can cultivate more than ten thousand times faster than ordinary people. Once they come into contact with the Tao, they can fly up in a day. People in the Taoist domain know this and pursue her in order to capture her Taoist body. The Taoist domain has no place for her, but she inadvertently falls into the sword domain."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Hao has a pain in his face.


    "Isn''t that a good thing? I''m born with such a powerful Taoist body. My mother should be very strong."


    Nangong Hongdou said uneasily.


    "A good thing? Ha ha! In the eyes of outsiders, it is indeed a good thing, but those who really know this secret know that it is a curse."


    Nangong said loudly. "Do you know why the natural Tao experience is constantly passed on to the next generation? Why does the previous generation die after inheritance? Just because this natural Tao body has been opened by the first generation of ancestors, and countless generations after have no ability to open the Tao body, that is, all those who inherit the Tao body


    , they all died prematurely. "


    "That''s what your mother knows. She wants to escape and get rid of this curse. However, she still hasn''t got rid of a word of love after all."


    His wife is like this. Now even his daughter has become like this. He has to inherit so much pain at a young age.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Hongdou''s mouth opened.


    She didn''t expect that her mother had such a life experience. She didn''t expect that her sister inherited her mother''s curse.


    "If you open the Tao body, you will be invincible in the world. If you fail to open it, it is a curse?" Nangong Hongdou murmured.

 Chapter 372

    All your sister''s life, you know? "


    Nangong Hao looked at his daughter with begging eyes.


    He didn''t want his daughter to die, and he absolutely didn''t want to see her go his wife''s way.


    "Father, she is your daughter and should be taken care of by you."


    Nangong red bean is raw.


    "Red bean, listen to your father!"


    Nangong Hao looked at Nangong Hongdou fiercely and said, "do you know why people call being a father a waste and why being a father is the most useless man? It''s because... My father is protecting your sisters and doesn''t want you to be hurt. This is also my promise to your mother. Do you understand?"


    Nangong Hongdou''s tears flowed. At the moment, she doesn''t know how to express her emotions.


    "Remember what your father said. Don''t let your sister get married and don''t let her have someone she likes. She is destined to live alone, otherwise she will lead to pain in the future."


    Nangong Hao clenched his teeth and reminded him.


    At this point, he slowly stood up. At this time, a powerful force was formed from his body. This is not sword intention, but a stronger force than sword intention.


    This power reminds Nangong Hongdou of the power of those people in daomeng.


    "Red bean, watch it. The power exerted for your father is called Zhenqi, which is the power of Taoists in the Taoist domain. It is also the Taoism taught by your mother for your father. Now your father teaches this Taoism to you and Xiaoxue. Remember, you must live well."


    Nangong drank loudly.


    Then, the terrible Qi and the terrible power of Tao entered the mind of Nangong Hongdou and Nangong Xue.


    "Ah..."


    Nangong Hongdou shouted and felt a terrible and powerful force in his head.


    At the same time, input some consciousness that can''t be in your mind.


    "Xiaoxue and Hongdou. Only in your mother''s family can you have a special way of cultivation, and only in this way can you open the natural Tao body. You must remember."


    The consciousness entered the mind of Nangong Hongdou and Nangong Xue.


    After the terrible Qi entered, Nangong Xue''s cracked body healed slowly, and the natural power of Tao body dissipated gradually.


    "Father, don''t..."


    Nangong Hongdou suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    Suddenly, the true Qi covered Nangong red beans and Nangong snow, and finally formed a light column and shot at the sky.


    "No..."


    Nangong Hongdou shouted. At that moment, she and Nangong Xue disappeared into Nangong aristocratic family.


    After seeing off his two daughters, a gold pill appeared in Nangong Hao''s Dantian.


    "Old man, you''ve been in there for ten years. Today, you can finally come to this world."


    The golden elixir appeared, slowly sucked away all the natural Tao body Qi in the room, and sucked those natural Tao body Qi into it. Let the outside world feel that the natural power of Tao body comes from his body.


    Nangong Hao put it in his eyes and smiled on his face.


    In the past 20 years, he has been living in frustration. In the past 20 years, he has failed to fulfill his father''s responsibility. At this moment, let him be a father''s responsibility!


    Nangong Hao opened the door and walked outside.


    In the courtyard, the people of the family looked at Nangong Hao in fear.


    The power and momentum just now was terrible.


    "Nangong Hao, what happened just now?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man who looked like Nangong Hao came over with several people behind him.


    The momentum and vibration just now must be some treasure, and the momentum comes from the courtyard where Nangong Hao lives.


    "There was a slight breakthrough, so it startled everyone."


    Nangong Hao said.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Nangong Hao''s words fell, but Nangong Jian raised his head and laughed.


    Although Nangong Hao is the owner of the family, who doesn''t know that Nangong Hao is a waste of the family. He has average talent, average cultivation and mediocrity. Sometimes he even needs the support of his daughter.


    He broke through? Is it possible for him to break through?


    "Nangong Hao, to be honest, do you have any treasure hidden at home? Hand it in quickly, or it will make you look good." Nangong Jian angrily said.


    "Baby? What baby?"


    Nangong Hao glanced at his brother.


    "It must be a Taoist treasure to emit such Taoist spirit. Nangong family leader, right? If you know the truth, you''d better hand it over. I don''t want to make trouble."


    An old man beside Nangong Jian said.


    "Who are you?"


    Nangong Hao''s pupil shrinks.


    "His name is master Gu Fengzi. He comes from the great Taoist region, Nangong Hao. You''d better be sensible. Otherwise, not only you, but also your two daughters will die."


    Nangong Jian sneered.


    He has been peeping into his eldest brother''s position as the head of the family, but Nangong Hongdou, Nangong Hao''s daughter, is so powerful that he has never had a chance. Now, after he has a backer, he can finally get his wish.


    Nangong Hao pondered for a moment. His worry was indeed right. The smell of light snow has indeed attracted the attention of people in the Taoist domain.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect these people to come so quickly.


    "I don''t want to do it. Let''s go! I don''t have any treasure."


    Nangong Hao said.


    "Ha ha! Nangong Hao, are you still fucking pretending here? Marrying a wife is a monster and giving birth to two daughters is also a monster. The smell just now should not be emitted from your monster daughter''s body! Gaga..."


    Nangong Jian raised his head and laughed.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    Nangong Hao''s hand waved, and a sword shadowed everything. Nangong Jian''s head was separated from his neck.


    "What?"


    The old man named Gu Fengzi changed his face when he saw it.


    "Are you a jiedan master?"


    Gufengzi''s look changed greatly. Gufengzi was a man in the Dao domain. He came to the sword domain only after the Dao alliance was destroyed. Because he knew about Tao Meng, he was very careful and dared not do it again.


    But even so, he is still high in the sword field.


    However, he didn''t expect that the man in front of him was a jiedan expert?


    "Shua!"


    Gu Fengzi suddenly turned around and flew out.


    "Listen to what you shouldn''t listen to, damn it!"


    Nangong Hao snorted coldly, his eyes flashed, and a light scattered from his eyes.


    "No..."


    "Pooh!"


    Gufengzi''s body exploded to pieces, and blood spilled all over the void.


    A master of Qi refining, even mole ants are inferior to jiedan master. Only a few breaths, even killed two people, and all the people in the yard were stupid.

 Chapter 373

    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    When Gu Fengzi and Nangong Jian died, applause broke out in the air.


    Nangong Hao''s eyes closed. He knew that things were far more than that.


    The breath emitted by the natural Taoist body is terrible. Anyone who practices Taoism will be attracted by this breath.


    At the moment, when Nangong Hao closed his eyes, he saw a young man in black robe standing on the eaves of a house. The young man was smiling at Nangong Hao.


    "Your name is Nangong Hao. I just felt an interesting smell in your house. Can you hand it over?"


    Said the young man.


    "Who are you?"


    Nangong Hao asked.


    "My name is Tian Yunjun. I''m from the Tao region. I''m a monk." Tian Yunjun smiled.


    Nangong Hao shook his head, then his body moved, and a gold pill flew out of the Dantian. The golden elixir also exudes a terrible natural Taoist spirit.


    "What? This is... This is the original power? You... What kind of Taoist treasure did you get?"


    When tianyunjun saw the gold pill, his face turned red.


    In the eyes of practitioners, the so-called primitive power is that heaven and earth generate Taiji, Taiji generates Liangyi, Liangyi generates four images, and four images generate eight trigrams. The power of Tai Chi is also the original power.


    However, the power of Tai Chi is hidden in this man''s golden elixir.


    "I didn''t get any Taoist treasures. I just got this golden pill occasionally and refined it."


    Nangong Hao said.


    "Give this golden elixir to me quickly."


    Tianyunjun shouted angrily.


    At the moment, his golden elixir also appeared in front of him. His terrible Qi soared to the sky, and the Taoist Dharma covered Nangong Hao.


    "Buzz!"


    Nangong Hao''s golden elixir stopped in front of him, and the track method was immediately eliminated. However, as soon as his pace retreated, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Old bastard, you''re looking for death."


    Tianyunjun roared. At this moment, the master''s Taoism fell like rain. Tianyunjun''s spiritual root was the wind. At this time, the terrible storm passed all the way, and all the buildings were destroyed.


    Power of the earth¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Nangong Hao''s golden elixir fell to the ground. At this moment, the rock column on the ground rose into the sky, and the sky was pierced through a huge hole.


    "Shua!"


    However, at this moment, no less than ten monks appeared in the sky at the same time. These people rushed towards Nangong Hao.


    "Take his golden elixir, come on..."


    As soon as the ten masters fell, they developed their own Taoism and covered Nangong Hao, so that he could not exert the power of the golden elixir at all.


    "No..."


    Nangong Hao roared in pain.


    I saw that under the control of more than a dozen experts, his golden elixir was forcibly removed from his body.


    "Shua!"


    Seeing this, tianyunjun quickly grabbed Nangong Hao''s golden elixir and ran away.


    "Ha ha! I''ve got the golden elixir of primitive power. I''m sure I can step into a higher realm. Ha ha..."


    Tianyunjun grabs the golden elixir, turns around and runs away.


    "Tianyunjun, stop..."


    "Asshole..."


    Those practitioners left Nangong Hao and quickly caught up.


    After Nangong Hao was left behind, his body slowly fell into the ruins of the courtyard. After he landed, his hair turned pale and his skin gradually dried up.


    This is the case for practitioners. Once they lose their essential power, they will lose everything, including life.


    However, Nangong Hao didn''t feel pain, but smiled, because he succeeded and cheated everyone. His two daughters left, and he kept the secret in his heart forever.


    This may be his destination!


    He failed to save his wife, but in the end he saved his daughter.


    "Shua!"


    Nangong Hao slowly waited for death, and a light fell from the sky.


    The man who fell had silver hair and a sky blue robe. When he saw what was in front of him and behind the scenes, his eyes were filled with anger.


    "Mr. Nangong..."


    After the man fell down, he quickly walked towards Nangong Hao.


    "Domain leader, you finally come... If, if you have the chance to see Hongdou and Xiaoxue in the future, just... Take good care of them for me. They are... Very poor..."


    Nangong Hao grabbed the man''s hand and begged with both eyes.


    He was glad to see the man before he died.


    He saw what was on his daughter''s mind. He knew that his daughter liked this man. If... His daughter could marry this man, he would also be very happy.


    "Mr. Nangong!"


    After Nangong Hao said this, his body softened and swallowed his last breath.


    The man wanted to save him, but it was too late.


    The man was stunned for a long time and didn''t return to his mind. When he returned to his mind, his eyes were filled with terrible anger.


    "A bunch of bastards..."


    Xiao Yun roared.


    There''s nothing wrong with this man. It''s Xiao Yun.


    When he came out of Ye Bai''s harem, he found that there were signs of fighting in the Nangong family. When he came, he found such a scene.


    Nangong Hao''s golden elixir was robbed by Shengsheng?


    Nangong snow and Nangong red beans are missing


    Anger, infinite anger.


    Without their own permission, people in the Tao domain invade and kill again.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s body turned into a flash of light and suddenly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, tianyunjun fell on a great plain. At this moment, all figures fell down. They were all monks in the golden elixir realm. At this time, they surrounded tianyunjun in the center.


    "Tianyunjun, hand over the original gold elixir quickly. Otherwise, you will die."


    A middle-aged expert angrily said.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be angry! There is only one gold pill. There are more than a dozen people here. If we continue to fight, we will only lose two and get hurt. Otherwise, let''s refine this gold pill and enjoy the original power together. In this way, all of us may break through to the next level."


    Tianyunjun suggested, "but if you don''t agree, as long as I pinch my hand, the golden elixir will be destroyed. No one can get this golden elixir."


    Tianyunjun took out the gold pill and looked at everyone with a sneer.


    "You..."


    Those masters around changed their faces one by one.


    What tianyunjun said is true. Once the golden elixir is destroyed, you won''t get anything.


    "OK, we promise you. How to refine it."


    Said an old monk.


    "Hey, hey! Naturally, I''ll refine a trace first, and then you can refine it. After all, this golden pill has fallen into my tianyunjun''s hands."


    Tian Yunjun suggested.


    "Asshole, are you kidding us?"


    All the monks found that they had been fooled.


    "It''s you!" tianyunjun smiled ferociously. At the moment, he pinched out a Taoist Dharma in his hand. The Taoist Dharma fell to the ground, and an explosion sounded.

 Chapter 374

    In an instant, a fog expanded.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Tianyunjun laughed and flew out of the sky.


    "Ka!"


    However, when tianyunjun''s body rushed into the air, he found that his neck was pinched by a big hand. Soon, the real Qi in his body slowly disappeared. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t open it. Then the man holding his neck and he fell into the fog together.


    "Damn Tian Yunjun, I must kill him."


    "Me too! This damn bastard..."


    "Don''t let me touch him again..."


    The monks in the fog roared one by one. However, when the fog gradually dispersed, they saw an incredible scene. They found a man with silver hair and sky blue robe standing in the fog. The man still held a man in his hand. This man was tianyunjun. He held tianyunjun in the same way as holding mole ants


    I lost my hand.


    "This is..."


    To their surprise, tianyunjun didn''t escape, but was held in his hand by this strange man.


    However, they soon felt something wrong. What terrible strength does it take to catch tianyunjun in such a short time?


    "Is this the gold pill you have been fighting for from Nangong Hao''s body?"


    Xiao Yun''s hand gently took the gold elixir with primitive Qi from Tian Yunjun''s hand and observed it carefully.


    "You... Who the hell are you? Give us the gold pill."


    A monk shouted.


    The others didn''t say it, but they meant it.


    "My name is Xiao Yun, the domain master of sword domain!"


    Xiao Yun introduced himself.


    "Xiao Yun? Domain leader? Brothers, no, he''s Xiao Yun. Run..."


    An old monk''s eyes widened and his mind trembled. When he regained consciousness, he shouted.


    Who is Xiao Yun? The domain master of the sword domain, the invincible existence of the sword domain.


    Running wild on his territory is looking for death.


    "Shua!"


    Everyone flashed and flew quickly.


    "Buzz!"


    However, they flew to less than 100 meters in mid air, but their bodies were still in mid air.


    "You really shouldn''t be wild in the sword field."


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    At the moment, the bodies of the dozens of monks turned into a piece of dust, and a dozen gold pills flew towards Xiao Yun, and then turned into strength and melted into Xiao Yun''s body.


    After having the spiritual root, Xiao Yun fused the golden elixir. Almost into the power of nature.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s cultivation expanded again, from the previous psychic realm to the ten thousand Dharma Realm.


    After the improvement of strength, Xiao Yun looked at Tian Yunjun in his hand.


    "Don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me..."


    Tianyunjun was pale and trembling all over.


    "Reason! A reason to draw Nangong haojindan?"


    Xiao Yun said indifferently.


    "He... There is primitive power in his golden elixir. This power can help us cultivate to the realm after the golden elixir."


    Tianyunjun said tremblingly.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the golden elixir in his hand. There was a strange smell in the golden elixir. The smell was still very strong.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Yun smiled, "tell me, where are the two girls?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know what girl. I don''t know..."


    Tianyunjun shows a crying face and pleads for a rebuttal.


    "Didn''t you see it?"


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    At this time, the memory from tianyunjun''s mind constantly entered Xiao Yun''s mind, together with tianyunjun''s true Qi and all forces into Xiao Yun''s body.


    "No..."


    Tianyunjun shouted reluctantly, and finally his body turned into a piece of dust.


    Tianyunjun disappeared. Xiao Yun frowned after taking everything from him.


    In tianyunjun''s head, there was no memory, that is, they didn''t touch Nangong Hongdou and Nangong snow.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun''s mouth pulled and smiled.


    He is the master of the sword domain. As long as he has a consciousness, he can easily explore what happened before.


    "What a Nangong Hao, even I was cheated by you."


    Xiao Yun shook his head.


    "The first time I saw that little girl, I knew she was extraordinary. I didn''t expect her to be so extraordinary."


    Xiao Yun looked at the sky. He didn''t know where Nangong Hongdou and Nangong Xue had gone. He only knew that they were no longer in the sword field.


    "That''s all!"


    Xiao Yun walked in the void, but the man disappeared in place.


    When Xiao Yun reappeared, he had come to the sword Theological Seminary. When he came to the sword Theological Seminary, the sword Theological Seminary had been rebuilt. Many buildings have been restored, the ground and groves have been restored, and the college is full of fresh atmosphere.


    Sword seminary is another life of blue peacock. As long as she still has one breath, she will definitely continue to let sword seminary exist.


    "Haw!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun fell, he heard a clear scream. Then, a white light flashed and quickly came to Xiao Yun.


    "Little purple!"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Zi and greeted her.


    "Haw!"


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. Xiao Zi pesters Xiao Yun, and then tells Xiao Yun about things these days.


    "Xiao Yun, you''re back."


    When Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi got entangled, the blue peacock quickly flew out of the college.


    "Well, I''m back. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yun found something wrong with the blue peacock''s look.


    "You already know what just happened?"


    The blue peacock asked Xiao Yun.


    "Nangong aristocratic family?"


    Xiao Yun mused.


    "Yes, that''s what happened to Nangong aristocratic family." the blue peacock nodded, and the smell also attracted her. However, she felt too weak to go.


    Because there were monks at that time.


    "It has been solved. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Xiao Yun doesn''t take it to heart.


    "I know you don''t care about it, but... It leads to another thing. You''d better know," the blue peacock reminded.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yun doesn''t understand.


    "Come with me!"


    The blue peacock didn''t talk nonsense and flew quickly towards the building.


    Xiao Yun quickly followed.


    They came to the blue peacock''s residence, where they had a screen with a light mask, and a column of light rising into the sky appeared on the screen.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun was stunned for a while. At the same time, his mind dispersed and immediately looked for this place.


    "After the breath of Nangong aristocratic family dispersed, it attracted the attention of other domains. This light column was opened from another domain."


    The blue peacock explained.


    "Open the door of the domain? Who is so capable?" Xiao Yun clenched his fist. How strong is the person who can open the door of the domain and connect two to one channel. It''s hard to imagine.

 Chapter 375

    Sword beast forest.


    A valley.


    At this moment, a huge column of light rises into the sky, connecting heaven and earth, as if it could make this world reach another world.


    In the face of this formation, some sword beasts around have already run far away for fear of being involved.


    "Shua!" at this time, a purple light slowly appeared from the light column. The purple light gradually widened. I saw that a purple ancient building flew out of the light column. As soon as the purple building flew out, the light column slowly dissipated and completely disappeared. However, the purple building is rapidly moving towards one


    It flew in the direction of the mountain and sat on the top of the mountain.


    As soon as the building appeared, the surrounding space collapsed, as if the space could not bear the momentum of the flying building. The surrounding mountain insects and animals fled quickly.


    "Shua!"


    Soon after the purple building was located, two figures flashed and stopped in front of the purple building.


    "Father, look?"


    The two figures were stunned by two dragons, a green dragon and a purple. After they fell, they changed into human shapes and looked at the purple buildings.


    "The palace flying out of the open door of the domain?"


    The beast God was shocked and looked at the huge Purple Palace in front of him.


    The door of the domain suddenly appears, and now the Purple Palace suddenly appears, as if the palace was born inexplicably.


    "Father, shall we go and have a look?"


    Little green dragon became a little interested.


    This sudden palace is obviously extraordinary.


    "Be careful!"


    The beast God was very cautious.


    Judging from this terrible momentum, the palace is obviously much better than them.


    After saying that, as soon as their father and son took off to the building, they walked towards the spacious and huge purple door. When they felt that there was no foreign matter around, the beast God''s hand pushed towards the door.


    "Ka!"


    As soon as my hand touched the purple door, the door opened automatically. After opening, a purple breath came out of it.


    With the purple fog pouring out, I saw that the tentacles like steel whip stretched out from the building, and the tentacles spread all over the building


    "What? This is..."


    The beast God and the little green dragon changed their looks.


    "Come on, go..."


    The father and son felt a bad feeling. It flew out of the building almost at the same time.


    "Roar..."


    Flying less than 100 meters away, I saw that one antenna whip was bound towards the beast God and little green dragon, and they were bound in the antenna whip like zongzi.


    "No... no..."


    The little green dragon and the beast God cried out in pain, but they couldn''t open at all. They could only slowly see with the naked eye that those tentacle whips had penetrated into their bodies.


    In less than half a minute, all the antennal whips that bound them got into their bodies. When the tentacle whip disappeared, their father and son became two strange people.


    The body is covered with a set of black armor, which is just like those living tentacle whips just now. Their hands show claws, a pair of strange horns on their heads, blood red eyes and a pair of sharp canine teeth in their mouth, which makes them look like two unconscious wild animals.


    "Yes, yes! There are two green dragons hidden in this small sword field?"


    A charming woman''s voice sounded from the Purple Palace. This voice was full of the charm of women. Men would be infatuated when they heard it.


    "Well, little puppet. You perform your task!"


    The charming voice sounded again.


    "Roar!"


    The beast God and the little green dragon roared loudly, and finally disappeared into two lights in the sword beast forest.


    "Born Taoist body? I''m finally here again. I''m immortal Ziyun, but I''ve been waiting for 20 years, ha ha..."


    The woman''s voice was full of excitement and arrogance. The majestic purple gas expanded, and the purple tentacles drilled out of the building and swept away in all directions towards the sword beast forest.


    Once touched by purple tentacles, both animals and people will become puppets.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The whole sword beast forest was completely boiling, and countless sword beasts fled in all directions. However, as soon as the sword beast caused a sensation, its tentacles invaded the sword beast group, and each building became a puppet, and the scope of its tentacles spread more and more.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The wild laughter became stronger and more terrible.


    "How is that possible?"


    At this time, Xiao Yun and blue peacock looked at the scene on the screen in the sword Seminary.


    They saw with their own eyes that the beast God father and son had become puppets, and now they saw thousands of sword beasts being puppets.


    "Xiao Yun, come on, stop her."


    The blue peacock said with a red face.


    This is still the sword beast forest, but if this monster comes to the human world, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It''s no use. My mind can''t feel each other at all. There''s a problem with the Purple Palace."


    Xiao Yun shook his head. He had used his mind to detect and wanted to stop the people in the palace, but once he approached the palace, he was stopped by the power in the palace.


    In other words, the other party came all the way and obviously arranged everything.


    "Can''t feel each other?"


    The blue peacock''s look changed. So, Xiao Yun''s space law, the domain master, can''t stop each other.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi also showed a surprised expression and looked at Xiao Yun.


    In Xiao Yun''s world, he can''t stop the disaster, so how powerful the other party is.


    Xiao Yun didn''t go to see Xiao Zi and the blue peacock move forward. A virtual shadow appeared from the body and spread to the sky. He saw Xiao Yun''s huge virtual shadow in front of the Purple Palace.


    "I''m the leader of the sword domain. Please forgive me for coming from afar and welcoming you from afar."


    Xiao Yun gave greetings to the owner of the Purple Palace.


    "Xiao Yun, the leader of the sword domain? You are the Xiao Yun. Yes, very good! I didn''t expect that the leader of the sword domain is so young."


    The charming woman''s voice carries a trace of ironic smile.


    "You flatter me. I don''t know where you are sacred. I wonder if you can come out and see me."


    Xiao Yun said again.


    "Ha ha!"


    The charming woman''s voice laughed, "I''m immortal Ziyun. I heard that a natural Taoist body was born in your sword domain. This time, I specially came to see one or two. If you are willing to hand over this place, I''ll call the Taoist guild house immediately. If you don''t hand it over... Hehe..."


    The charming voice announced her name and her purpose. She didn''t hesitate or talk nonsense.


    A person''s strength is strong enough to be responsible for his words.


    "Natural Taoist body? I don''t know what your natural Taoist body is. However, before your arrival, there were several people in the Taoist domain killing and looting in our sword domain. I don''t know if it belongs to you?" Xiao Yun said coldly.

 Chapter 376

    When Xiao Yun spoke, he took out Nangong Hao''s golden elixir.


    As soon as the golden elixir was taken out, a primitive breath came out.


    "Well?"


    Immortal Ziyun''s voice was startled.


    "Shua!"


    However, Xiao Yun quickly took back the golden elixir.


    "Where did you get this gold pill?"


    Immortal Ziyun drank coldly.


    "In the hands of several Taoist golden elixirs."


    Xiao Yun didn''t lie. His answer was very direct.


    "Where are they?"


    Ziyun asked loudly.


    "I killed him."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    Immortal Ziyun was silent for a moment.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, immortal Ziyun laughed loudly.


    "Good means, really good means! Good, good! Ha ha ha!" immortal Ziyun said with a look of admiration: "Xiao Yun, right? Your means are really good. You use the original power emitted from the innate Taoist body to integrate into the golden elixir, and then use the golden elixir to attract people''s eyes and ears. Good, good! It''s a pity that you underestimate this seat. How can you be powerful


    What can you imagine? I''ll warn you again, give up the natural Tao body, otherwise, in half a day, we will let the sword field die out. "


    "You..."


    Xiao Yun''s face turned pale.


    To his surprise, Nangong Hao''s method was seen through by immortal Ziyun.


    You know, I used the law of space to see through, but this woman peeped at all this at a glance.


    "Sir, how many times have I said that the sword domain is not natural Taoist body you are looking for. If you are still stubborn, I Xiao Yunding will be unkind to you?"


    Xiao Yun was completely excited.


    "You''re welcome? Hahaha! Boy, it seems that you haven''t figured out what''s going on. I''m not cultivating Taoism, martial arts, or sword. I''m cultivating heaven''s way! Hahaha!"


    Immortal Ziyun laughed more and more wildly. He saw that the whole sky was covered with purple fog. The purple fog first came from the sword beast forest and gradually spread to the human world.


    "This..."


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s face changed, the purple fog spread, and his own space law was useless, just as his own space law was limited, and the world did not belong to him.


    "Isolation, the purple fog isolated my space law?"


    Xiao Yun immediately understood what was going on.


    "Xiao Yun, are you okay?"


    The blue peacock asked anxiously.


    Xiao Yun waved to stop the blue peacock.


    "Haw!"


    At the moment, Xiaozi sent out a white light and rushed into the sky, but Xiaozi just rushed up, but was thrown back by the purple fog.


    "Ha ha! It''s useless, I said. I''m practicing the way of heaven. Your accomplishments also want to crack my way of heaven. Why is it easy?"


    Little purple just fell, immortal Ziyun sneered.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi was furious.


    Now, the whole sword area is almost shrouded in purple fog, which covers up almost all the power.


    "What do you want?"


    Xiao Yun said ruthlessly.


    "It''s very simple. Hand over the natural Taoist body, and I''ll take back the purple Qi immediately to restore peace in your sword area."


    Immortal Ziyun sneered and said, "little man, my endurance is limited. Now the whole sword field is in my hands. It''s too easy for me to destroy the world. Ha ha..."


    Xiao Yun glanced around. He found that the purple tentacles were creeping everywhere in the sword Theological Seminary. The purple tentacles were slowly approaching the sword Theological Seminary. At the same time, ethylene puppets began to spread in the past.


    "See? Now I know the sword domain like the back of my hand. Here I can turn my hands and cover the sky. Even you, the domain master, exist like a mole ant in my eyes. What else do you take to fight me? Do you want to watch the sword domain disappear and all your people die for you?"


    Immortal Ziyun said jokingly.


    Xiao Yun calmed down at the moment. His embarrassed mood disappeared, and his face showed a grim color.


    "I said that the natural Taoist body is not in the sword field. Don''t force me."


    Xiao Yun gnashed his teeth.


    "Don''t force you? I forced you, so what?"


    Immortal Ziyun snorted coldly.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, those purple tentacles swept through the sword Seminary.


    "Wow!"


    When those tentacles swept towards Xiao Yun, Xiao Zi and blue peacock, a light enveloped them, and then expanded. No matter Xiao Yun, Xiao Zi and even blue peacock disappeared.


    "What?"


    Immortal Ziyun was surprised when she felt the change.


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun appeared, he came to a huge palace. Little purple and blue peacock didn''t come. He came here alone.


    Here is the palace where immortal Ziyun is located. In front of the palace is a huge stone chair. On the stone chair sits a woman with purple hair, a short neck, a white and beautiful face, a tight upper garment, the cleavage of the coat is exposed, and the iron body is tight, making the breasts tall and strong. As for the lower body


    A pair of purple tights almost set off those long legs.


    Such a woman should have a figure and a face. As long as she is a man, she will look more, but unexpectedly, this woman is so cruel.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    After Xiao Yun appeared, immortal Ziyun stood up and walked towards Xiao Yun step by step. His almost perfect posture shook from left to right, which blurred Xiao Yun''s eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, you came to my Purple Palace? Are you here to die?"


    Immortal Ziyun looked at Xiao Yun with a joking smile.


    "Just the opposite!"


    Xiao Yun''s pupil shrinks.


    The woman covered the whole sword area with purple Qi, so that she could not exert the law of space. However, she must not use purple Qi to cover her Purple Palace. Once the Purple Palace is covered, she will not want to exert any power.


    What heaven? In Xiao Yun''s opinion, it''s just a means of killing people.


    "On the contrary? Ha ha! You mean, you want to kill me? Little man, my sister likes you more and more. If the situation doesn''t force me, my sister really wants to eat you. But... Compared with natural Tao body, you are far from."


    Immortal Ziyun shook his head lightly and smiled.


    "Really?"


    Xiao Yun''s pupil shrinks.


    "Although you can control my sword field, the sword field is mine after all."


    When Xiao Yun finished saying this, his body disappeared.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword began to sing, and the colorful sword shadow appeared in the void.


    "Well?"


    Immortal Ziyun''s smile coagulated immediately, and her body dodged quickly.


    "Shua!" the colorful sword shadow was like an avalanche, and sat down tightly.

 Chapter 377

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Where the colorful sword shadow passed, there was a terrible explosion in all directions. The explosion fell all the way and closed the seat to immortal Ziyun.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, immortal Ziyun stopped.


    At the moment she stopped, Xiao Yun had come behind her and clicked a colorful sword at her back neck.


    "What a fast sword. The sword is fast and powerful. It really deserves to be the domain leader of the sword domain. Little brother, my sister is already your prisoner. Do whatever you want with my sister!"


    Immortal Ziyun looked at Xiao Yun lazily and charmingly. He pulled his bra gently and looked down.


    "Wow!"


    After immortal Ziyun was about to pull down his bra, Xiao Yun threw a powder in his hand and sprayed it on immortal Ziyun.


    "What did you do to me, asshole?"


    Immortal Ziyun retreated quickly after seeing him.


    "What have you done? Hum! You should use this method to deal with women like you."


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    He didn''t know such a woman yet. As long as he was slow, he was killed by her.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Immortal Ziyun was so angry that he wanted to play with this man, but he didn''t know his face.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Immortal Ziyun was completely determined to kill.


    Ziyun sword formula¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The void trembled, and a purple sword appeared. The sword flew towards Xiao Yun.


    The biggest difference between sword formula and sword technique and sword meaning is that sword formula can attack in vitro, and the attack method is the same as sword talisman. But the difference between it and the sword talisman is that the sword formula can be used forever, which is completely condensed by the inner Qi. It is more powerful than the sword talisman.


    "Bad..."


    The colorful sword in Xiao Yun''s hand stopped in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The colorful sword trembled violently, forming a counterattack force and fell on Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun''s mouth gushed blood. This woman is so terrible that she can''t be her opponent at all.


    "Die!"


    The sword formula quickly turned around and suddenly cut to Xiao Yun.


    Space law sword meaning¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the colorful sword in Xiao Yun''s hand was waved, there were twisted traces in all directions. As soon as the traces dispersed, Xiao Yun''s body disappeared. Then, the purple sword formula was pulled by a force of space.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a space split. From the split space, a large area of colorful sword intention shrouded towards immortal Ziyun.


    "It''s too weak. It''s a big joke to deal with this real person."


    Immortal Ziyun''s hand was empty.


    I saw that all the sword ideas were grabbed by her hand and thrown into the air.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah... Puff..."


    As soon as the spark burst in the air, Xiao Yun threw blood out of his mouth and crashed to the ground.


    "It''s a big joke to apply the law of space in this palace."


    Immortal Ziyun sneered at Xiao Yun and walked towards Xiao Yun step by step.


    Xiao Yun struggled slowly. After all, he underestimated the woman. He thought he could find a chance to defeat the woman in the Purple Palace. Who knows, this woman is so strong that she doesn''t even have the power of her own space.


    "Little man, let me ask you again, where is the natural Tao body?"


    Immortal Ziyun asked again fiercely.


    "I don''t know..."


    Xiao Yun roared.


    At this moment, the colorful sword in his hand was thrown violently and shot at immortal Ziyun quickly.


    "Buzz!"


    The colorful light burst out from the colorful stone and formed a terrible impact. It rushed towards immortal Ziyun. The power gathered by the colorful sword was extremely terrible and close to immortal Ziyun.


    "What? The power of this sword..."


    Immortal Ziyun unexpectedly encountered such terrible sword power for the first time.


    Yuan Ying¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a purple light appeared at the Dantian of immortal Ziyun. As soon as the purple light appeared, a woman just the size of her fist and the same as immortal Ziyun appeared in mid air. As soon as the little woman appeared, she immediately condensed a purple Qi and stopped in front of immortal Ziyun.


    "Boom!"


    The colorful sword was stopped, but it formed a powerful impact on immortal Ziyun.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Immortal Ziyun was injured by spitting blood.


    Who is she? She is an invincible Yuan Ying master. Even in the Taoist realm, she is a peerless expert. But now it''s hurt in Xiao Yun''s hand.


    "Woman, die!"


    Xiao Yun roared.


    At this time, his body turned into a sword and rushed towards immortal Ziyun.


    Xiao Yun doesn''t know why he has to work so hard, why he has to fight with a woman several times stronger than himself for an unrealistic promise.


    However, he only knows that he has the responsibility to protect his territory, even if you are strong. If you invade, you''ll have to die.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment Xiao Yun approached immortal Ziyun, the little Yuanying who was the same as Ziyun came into the air. With a pinch of her little finger, she directly lived in Xiao Yun with the sword body and threw it aside.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun, who turned into a sword, was thrown out and hit the rock wall. After the sword hit the rock, it immediately became Xiao Yun''s original place. As soon as Xiao Yun''s plasma landed, blood gushed out of his mouth again.


    "Little man, you''re a Taoist. You also want to fight with my mother. You''re a little tender."


    Immortal Ziyun is walking towards Xiao Yun step by step.


    Xiao Yun struggled for a few times. He found that his internal organs had moved, and the strength in his body could not be exerted. He could only slowly let the woman approach him.


    "Little man, don''t you want to say it? Now... I''ll take out your memory myself. Ha ha..."


    Immortal Ziyun took back her Yuanying, then approached Xiao Yun and pressed her hand on Xiao Yun''s forehead.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the hand was close to Xiao Yun''s head, Xiao Yun roared in pain. Finally, his eyes were black and he passed out in a coma.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Immortal Ziyun laughed more and more wildly.


    "Buzz!"


    But... When immortal Ziyun was about to read Xiao Yun''s memory, a blue light burst out from Xiao Yun''s body.


    "What? This is..."


    As soon as the blue light appeared, it directly covered Xiao Yun''s memory. No matter how hard immortal Ziyun tried, he couldn''t detect half a minute.


    "Asshole!"


    Immortal Ziyun tried again and again. Even if she showed her strong power, it was useless.


    "How could this happen? What''s the matter with the blue light?" immortal Ziyun''s face was red and white, and his eyes were full of shock and disbelief. He looked at Xiao Yun.

 Chapter 378

    "Linggen? Is Linggen protecting him?"


    Immortal Ziyun simply put her consciousness into Xiao Yun''s body. It''s OK not to go in. As soon as she entered, she found an incredible scene.


    Xiao Yun has a blue spiritual root in his body.


    However, this spiritual root breeds four attributes: water, space, wind and light. In other words, this is a spiritual root with four attributes.


    "What a terrible talent? Four attribute spirit root, and it''s also the best spirit root."


    Immortal Ziyun is jealous of this man.


    "It''s a pity that it can''t be compared with natural Tao body after all."


    Immortal Ziyun doesn''t know whether to be happy or angry now.


    Xiao Yun is in a coma. He can''t capture his memory from him. In other words, he can''t find his natural Tao body.


    "Well?"


    Immortal Ziyun frowned.


    Now her puppets are reporting to her.


    "Asshole..."


    The content that those puppets reported to her was very simple, and there was no natural Tao body.


    Is there really no natural Tao body in the sword domain.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. The natural Taoist body must be hidden somewhere in the world, or the man knows the secrets of the natural Taoist body. Yes, the sword domain master has no reason not to know these. Hey hey!"


    Immortal Ziyun smiled evil.


    As long as you control Xiao Yun in your hand, you''re afraid you can''t get the natural Tao body?


    "Little man, you can''t escape the palm of this seat all your life. Ha ha!"


    Immortal Ziyun raised his hands and laughed wildly.


    At this time, great changes have taken place in the outside world. The purple fog from all over the world is collected into the purple palace like a tide. The Purple Palace slowly flies up, and then a pillar of light in the sky rushes into the sky, and the Purple Palace drills into the pillar of light.


    Finally, the Purple Palace and the light column disappeared into the sword field.


    The Purple Palace and the light column disappeared.


    Somewhere in the sword domain, the little green dragon and the beast God climbed up from the ground together. The layer of armor on them disappeared, and they recovered themselves.


    "Father, what just happened?"


    Xiaoqinglong sat up and looked at his father.


    "We... We were controlled by a force. Not long ago, we became puppets..."


    The beast God trembled.


    Vaguely, he seemed to think of something else.


    It''s terrible. That force is really terrible. It controls them unreservedly. What kind of force is it.


    Thinking of this, their father and son looked at the sky together.


    "Haw!"


    In a secret basement of the sword Seminary, Xiao Zi and the blue peacock rushed out together. They looked at the direction of the sword beast forest at the same time.


    "Gone? The immortal Ziyun is gone? Xiao Yun? Where is Xiao Yun?"


    The blue peacock''s face was red and white. She felt that Xiao Yun was gone and even her breath disappeared.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi''s eyes turned red and flew quickly to the sword beast forest.


    "Xiao Zi, wait for me..."


    The blue peacock followed Xiao Zi closely, and they disappeared together.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple Palace.


    After the Purple Palace left the sword area, it sent it directly to the lair of immortal Ziyun.


    "Little man, be a slave!"


    Immortal Ziyun controlled Xiao Yun to walk to a room in the Purple Palace with real Qi, and put Xiao Yun on a big bed.


    "Well?"


    After putting Xiao Yun down, Ziyun found something wrong. She found that her heart beat very fast when she looked at Xiao Yun.


    His face even reddened, as if a girl saw her favorite handsome man, her heart couldn''t help jumping up.


    Do you... Like this man.


    Joke, who is she, immortal Ziyun? How can you like other men? Even a little man.


    "I..."


    When immortal Ziyun was about to turn around and leave, she felt a burst of itching on her lower body. It was very uncomfortable. Coupled with the dry heat, she almost wanted to go crazy.


    "Asshole... This asshole gave me aphrodisiac..."


    Immortal Ziyun''s eyes widened, and then he remembered the powder Xiao Yun sprayed on himself at that time.


    Is... Is that powder an aphrodisiac.


    "Asshole, you asshole..."


    Immortal Ziyun really wants to kill this man.


    But... After thinking of his uncomfortable feeling, immortal Ziyun really had no choice but to get close to Xiao Yun. And at this time, looking at the past, this man has become so attractive, but he has become so evil.


    "Shit, I spell it."


    Immortal Ziyun couldn''t stand it anymore. She had to take off Xiao Yun''s clothes one by one, and then opened her crotch a little. She sat down there.


    "Ah... Xiao Yun, you son of a bitch, when I''m finished, I''ll cut off your dirty thing..."


    Immortal Ziyun said so, but the speed and frequency of the body are faster and faster.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Yun woke up.


    After waking up, he felt very tired, as if his body had been drained.


    In particular, his legs were almost soft. However, what made him curious was that his injury had recovered, and he was on a big bed in a room.


    Could it be... Someone saved himself from the female devil.


    Xiao Yun absolutely doesn''t believe that someone will save himself in that case.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun slowly got up, left the bed and staggered towards the door.


    After he pushed the door open, he saw a white fog. He was on the mountain and cliff. No, it should be said that the house behind him was also independent on the cliff and peak. As for the surrounding white, there was no land, no end, just white.


    "Where is this?"


    Xiao Yun said to himself. He found a more incredible thing is that the law of the world is different from the law of the sword field. In himself, his own space law cannot be applied, and his sword intention is suppressed. Although he can be applied, his power is greatly reduced. As for Yuan Li, Yuan Li can be used, but compared with sword meaning and


    According to the law, the role of Yuan force is too low.


    "This is the realm of heaven and the world of this city."


    The voice of a woman who was neither hot nor cold and sarcastic rang behind her.


    Xiao Yun turned around and saw that a woman dressed in sexy clothes stumbled and limped over. When the woman walked, she also looked at Xiao Yun with fierce eyes.


    "Immortal Ziyun?"


    Xiao Yun immediately became vigilant. Sure enough, this woman brought herself here.


    "Why? Do you think it''s strange? In this world, your power has been suppressed? You are an ordinary and insignificant warrior?" immortal Ziyun sneered.

 Chapter 379

    Xiao Yun didn''t answer because he was curious about it. "On the Shenwu continent, the ten thousand domains are equal and the laws are equal. Only for the latter reason, the weak domains become weaker and the powerful domains become stronger. For example, the evolution of the Tao domain makes it stronger and stronger. Other domains lead to destruction and even be swallowed up by the Tao domain.


    ¡±


    Immortal Ziyun smiled and said, "the vast white world you see now is actually Tianyu, the strongest domain in the Shenwu mainland. It was only because a shocking war captured the domain heart that it reduced it to what it is now."


    "Yuxin? Do you mean that the spatial law? The spatial law of the heavenly domain has been taken? It is reasonable to say that the person who takes the heart of the heavenly domain should be the Lord of the heavenly domain."


    Xiao Yun said curiously.


    "Ha ha! Little man, what do you know? Why is my Tianyu so simple as you think. The man who captured the heart of Tianyu is indeed the master of Tianyu, but the problem is... This man hasn''t appeared for thousands of years."


    Immortal Ziyun snorted coldly.


    "This..."


    The master of the heaven domain didn''t appear. Doesn''t that mean that this is a dead domain?


    "Then why do you stay here?"


    Xiao Yun asked casually.


    "Hum!"


    Immortal Ziyun snorted coldly and turned his eyes to Xiao Yun, "that''s why I left you alive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun understood the woman''s idea. She wanted to find the natural Tao body with her own help and activate the heaven with the power of the natural Tao body.


    "Little man, you can see. There is quite a prison in my heaven. You can''t get in or out. You can only wait to die slowly here. But if you tell me where the natural Tao body is, I can release you and let you go back to your hometown and continue to be your domain master."


    Immortal Ziyun smiled charmingly.


    "I said, I don''t know what natural Tao body is. Since you have looked at my memory, you should know all this."


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    The woman brought herself here just for the sake of natural Tao and body, but the premise is that Xiao Yun doesn''t know where Nangong Hongdou and Nangong Xue have gone.


    "You''re looking for death! OK, OK! Don''t you say it? Since you don''t say it, stay with me honestly until the day you say it."


    Immortal Ziyun gnashed his teeth.


    Since your mouth is hard, keep it hard.


    She can afford it.


    "Shua!"


    Immortal Ziyun waved his hand, quickened his pace and limped towards the building.


    Somehow, Xiao Yun suddenly felt that this woman was more lovely than crazy.


    Xiao Yun didn''t disturb immortal Ziyun. He just sat down quietly to practice. Although there is no domain master in the heaven, the aura here still exists.


    Xiao Yun practiced the Taoist Dharma and practiced according to the law of the Taoist Dharma.


    Immortal Ziyun wants to know the news of innate Taoism from his mouth. Since he wants to know something from his mouth, he will not give himself a killer. Therefore, Xiao Yun is sure that his life has been protected.


    Since he couldn''t go out and contact the sword area, Xiao Yun simply practiced.


    Time flows like water. Xiao Yun cultivates every day. A month has passed. In the past month, Xiao Yun has met immortal Ziyun five times. Every time she comes back, she is hurt. The lightest one made her lie down for two days. The heaviest one left her only one last breath.


    Although I don''t know what the woman did and why she was covered with injuries. But every time she comes back, she will bring Xiao Yun a little surprise, because every time she comes back, she will bring Xiao Yun some special cultivation products such as spiritual fruit and spiritual grass.


    After Xiao Yun refined these cultivation products, Xiao Yun can always gain a lot from them, such as cultivation, such as the transformation of Yuan force into true Qi, and even the strengthening of sword meaning and spirit root. In short, in Xiao Yun''s eyes, nothing she brought was ordinary.


    However, all this is like a tacit understanding. She imprisoned Xiao Yun in the heaven. While not letting Xiao Yun leave, she also gave Xiao Yun a lot of cultivation resources.


    This day is the day when immortal Ziyun comes back.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun felt that the room behind him suddenly trembled and the air rushed open. Gradually, he felt the breath of immortal Ziyun.


    Xiao Yun got up habitually and walked towards the house.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed when he entered the room.


    He saw that immortal Ziyun''s whole body was scorched and more than a dozen wounds appeared on his body. At this time, he trembled and lay on the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun helped immortal Ziyun up and let her lie on the bed. This time immortal Ziyun was hurt the most seriously. Xiao Yun felt that her internal organs had been hurt.


    Xiao Yun didn''t stop, but began to heal for her.


    In fact, immortal Ziyun entered the sword domain and didn''t hurt anyone. Xiao Yun was very grateful. Although he seriously injured himself and brought himself here to be locked up, Xiao Yun didn''t hate this woman.


    He is like Xiao Yun. You have a grudge against me. You can seek revenge from me, but if you seek revenge from the people around me, Xiao Yun will return it ten times.


    "This is..."


    When Xiao Yun treated immortal Ziyun, he found an amazing scene in immortal Ziyun''s body.


    I saw that there was a little woman in the body of immortal Ziyun who was the same as immortal Ziyun. It''s not surprising that Xiao Yun had seen this little woman.


    After all, everyone will become like this after entering Yuanying from Jindan.


    However, above the head of the Yuanying is a white jade tower, which emits a sacred light, which is sacred and destructive.


    Xiao Yun can even be sure that this is what hurt immortal Ziyun.


    "Buzz!"


    When Xiao Yun was surprised, a miracle happened. He found that his spiritual root reacted. The blue light flowed out of his body like water, and then rushed into the body of immortal Ziyun.


    Then he pulled up the power in the white tower and swam around the whole body of immortal Ziyun.


    After swimming, all the burns in Ziyun''s body and on his body healed and disappeared.


    "How could..."


    Xiao Yun was shocked.


    His spiritual root is actually connected with the white jade tower.


    "Buzz!"


    Then a more incredible scene happened. The white jade tower slowly flew out of Ziyun''s body, then turned into a white jade sword and slowly melted into Xiao Yun''s Dantian.


    Once in the Dantian, Linggen''s blue light entered the Dantian crazily, making earth shaking changes in Xiao Yun''s Dantian.


    Yuan force is getting stronger, muscles and even physique are getting stronger, and that Yuan force actually began to change slowly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was stunned on the spot.


    What the hell is going on? The white jade tower is connected with Linggen. That''s OK. Now... It turns into a small sword and enters the Dantian, which has changed the Dantian

 Chapter 380

    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun felt his Dantian tremble suddenly, and the dark yellow yuan force was constantly changing and becoming stronger. It began to form a blue Qi.


    There''s nothing wrong. This is true Qi. True Qi is the same as that of a monk.


    However, different from the true Qi of practitioners, this true Qi contains the true Qi of the four attributes of water, space, wind and light.


    After these Qi were transformed into, they began to rotate around the white sword.


    Then, the scene that shocked Xiao Yun happened, and the white sword was integrated into his blue spirit root.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun saw this behind the scenes and shouted.


    The spiritual root is independent, just like an independent life. Once something invades, there will only be two situations, either the spiritual root is taken away or the spiritual root dies.


    Now seeing the white sword of unknown origin approaching, Xiao Yun shouted.


    But at the same time, he controlled his Qi and resisted the past.


    "Boom!"


    Zhenqi resisted the past and saw that at the Dantian, an air current and a strong impact suddenly collided between the white sword and the Linggen.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Then Zhenqi collided with Xiao Yun''s muscles and veins like water.


    This collision, like a disaster, Xiao Yun''s mouth spewed blood, and he had no consciousness on the spot


    It turned out that she did that shameless thing to herself.


    Every time this woman comes back to bring something for herself, she really has a bad intention.


    At the moment, the woman is exhausted, but Xiao Yun hasn''t.


    So he moved.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun moved. Immortal Ziyun shouted. She looked at Xiao Yun with a surprised expression. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yun had woken up at this time.


    "Xiao Yun, stop quickly. Do you hear me? Stop. I can''t do it anymore. Stop quickly."


    Immortal Ziyun warned loudly.


    Xiao Yun didn''t stop, hugged her waist and kept stirring.


    "Ah... I can''t. Xiao Yun, you bastard... I''ll kill you."


    Immortal Ziyun kept struggling and screamed.


    "Stop? You mean to ask me to stop? It''s unbelievable that the dignified immortal Ziyun is so shameless." Xiao Yun angrily said: "every time you come back and bring me some spiritual fruits and herbs, you actually make me unconscious and do that kind of mean means to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immortal Ziyun was stunned and opened his mouth. He just didn''t say anything.


    "You... How did you know?"


    Immortal Ziyun said uneasily.


    Every time he did it so secretly, he was still known by this man.


    "How do you know? A fool can know."


    Xiao Yun was a little oppressed. He was played by this woman for a month. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know until today.


    "You..."


    Immortal Ziyun didn''t struggle at all. After all, he felt guilty.


    She is also a big man at any rate. If the shameless things done by a big man are exposed, it will be very embarrassing to let anyone go.


    "Xiao Yun, that''s all over. You''d better not pursue it, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Immortal Ziyun blushed and warned.


    "No more?"


    "You bastard... Ah..."


    Immortal Ziyun found that if he continued like this, he had to be killed by this guy.


    "Hoo!"


    For a whole hour, Xiao Yun''s body softened. Immortal Ziyun was already tired and lay motionless on Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Yun, i... I must kill you."


    Immortal Ziyun is weak and gnashing his teeth.


    She felt that half her life had been taken by this bastard, and now she didn''t even have the strength to use her fingers. The last time he was drugged by this guy, immortal Ziyun wanted to kill Xiao Yun. Who knows, a few days later, she found that every time she saw Xiao Yun, she thought of what she had done to him that day. So immortal Ziyun specially gave him some spiritual herbs to practice, and then did that to him while he was asleep


    Yes.


    No one expected that it would be good if we didn''t do it. Once we did it, we became addicted.


    This time, she came back from serious injury. As soon as she woke up, she knew that her injury had healed. But the white jade tower in Dantian disappeared. But Xiao Yun lay beside her.


    Immortal Ziyun knew that it had been taken away by Xiao Yun without guessing.


    Therefore, immortal Ziyun did that to Xiao Yun, who was sleeping, without saying a word, and then pressed him again.


    No one expected that he woke up halfway. Now I''m half dead


    "Strange?"


    After Xiao Yun stopped, he ignored immortal Ziyun''s words, but turned his attention to his body.


    He found that the spirit root in his body was integrated with the white sword. The spirit root was still blue, but the shape of the spirit root became the shape of a sword body. He could even feel the smell of the white sword body in the spirit root of the sword body.


    However, these are not important. What is important is that after Xiao Yungang and immortal Ziyun finished, he felt that a stream of Yin Qi flowed out of immortal Ziyun''s body along Xiao Yun, slowly penetrated into the Dan field and into the spirit root, which made the spirit root enrich the Qi in Xiao Yun''s Dan field.


    "Is it the effect of double cultivation? No, or is it the effect of white sword on double cultivation, which can absorb each other''s Yin Qi for cultivation?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly became interested in the little sword.


    "Let me ask you something. What is the white jade building in your body before?"


    Xiao Yun came back and asked immortal Ziyun.


    "Why should I tell you?" immortal Ziyun gnashed his teeth.

 Chapter 381

    "You..."


    Xiao Yun didn''t expect that the woman didn''t want to say, but Xiao Yun was not in a hurry. Xiao Yun suddenly expanded.


    "You... Ah... I said, I said, can''t I? No, I really can''t."


    Immortal Ziyun turned pale with fear.


    If she keeps doing it, she''ll have to die.


    "Say!"


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly. "It''s called xuelinglong and can be changed into anything. It''s the treasure of our purple sky sect. It has been in my elder martial sister''s hands since my master died. But... This time, I took advantage of my elder martial sister''s going out to steal it. Unexpectedly, it''s a spiritual thing and almost killed me


    Burn to death. "


    Immortal Ziyun explained weakly and tired.


    "Zitianzong? Snow exquisite?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised and asked, "what are the characteristics of this exquisite snow?"


    "I don''t know!" immortal Ziyun shook his head. "After my master died, our zitianzong was completely destroyed, and my elder martial sister and I have always turned against each other, so I don''t know the origin of xuelinglong. However... There is a rumor in our ancestors that whoever gets this thing gets the zitianzong and practices the highest skill of our zitianzong


    Law. "


    Xiao Yun nodded silently. In fact, he should have guessed that immortal Ziyun didn''t know the origin of this thing. After all, what happened after it entered Xiao Yun''s body was incredible.


    Not only integrated into the spiritual root, but also helped the spiritual root practice together.


    Obviously, this thing is closely related to the spiritual root. But Xiao Yun didn''t understand why this thing entered Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Xiao Yun, I''ve told you everything I know. Can you pull out that thing?"


    Immortal Ziyun said uneasily.


    "Let you go this time."


    Xiao Yun was angry and defeated the evil way.


    He pulled Xiao Yun out directly. Now he wants to test what changes his spiritual roots are when he practices with women.


    Just after he finished, the feeling of absorbing Yin Qi made him feel a breakthrough.


    In other words, it is very helpful for double cultivation.


    However, now immortal Ziyun can''t, and Xiao Yun can''t force her.


    As soon as the thing was pulled out, immortal Ziyun breathed a sigh of relief and lay soft, looking very satisfied.


    "Ziyun, you bitch. Get out of here..."


    Just after immortal Ziyun lay down softly, a woman''s voice with extreme anger rang outside the room.


    "Damn bitch! She came to the door."


    Immortal Ziyun sat up gnashing his teeth. Her tired and powerless body came to her senses. Then her body flashed, put on her clothes and flew out quickly.


    "What a strong momentum?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised. He immediately put on his clothes, got up immediately and flew out. When he came to the outside of the house, he saw a woman floating in the air. The dress of this woman was very similar to that of immortal Ziyun. She had the same purple coat and purple trousers, with upright chest, plump hips and slender thighs. However, she closed an extra cloak and coat, which was not right


    But it doesn''t affect her appearance, but more sexy.


    More importantly, the woman''s face is pointed, like a fox.


    "Oh! I''m still curious. What''s the younger martial sister doing in the house? It turns out that there are wild men at home. This wild man looks good."


    Not long after Xiao Yun came out, the woman joked and said sarcastically.


    "Dead bitch, what are you talking about? Who keeps wild men?"


    Immortal Ziyun roared angrily.


    Even if she did, how could she admit it?


    "Only you know whether you have it or not." immortal Ziyu drank coldly and said, "hand over my snow Linglong quickly, otherwise, we will tear down your broken house."


    "Xuelinglong? Hum! Xuelinglong was left by the master. Why is it yours? As the saying goes, who has the ability will get it. Now it has been refined by me."


    Immortal Ziyun sneered.


    "Refined by you? Ha ha! I''m really laughing to death. Your Taoist profession also wants to refine xuelinglong? It''s beyond your power. I''ll warn you again, hand over xuelinglong, otherwise you and your wild man will die."


    Snow Linglong has always been in the hands of immortal Ziyu. She knows the situation of snow Linglong very well. Immortal Ziyun wants to refine snow Linglong, which is a crazy dream.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Immortal Ziyun roared.


    Ziyun¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, with immortal Ziyun as the center, the purple fog spread wildly. Where the purple fog expands, the power in the space is completely suppressed.


    "Hum! Play this trick?"


    Immortal Ziyu doesn''t care at all.


    Purple rain¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, a purple heavy rain fell in the sky. Where the heavy rain spread, the space was broken, showing a broken void.


    Junior sister''s purple cloud can control space, and senior sister''s purple rain can destroy space.


    Are these two sisters really terrible?


    Fortunately, this is not the sword area. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen in the first battle between the two martial sisters.


    "They are people in the realm of heaven and cultivate the way of heaven. Is the way of heaven so powerful? No, the way of heaven they cultivate is too similar to the way of the realm of Tao, but there are some changes in it."


    Xiao Yun looked at a scene in the sky and murmured.


    The laws of every domain are different, so the cultivation methods are also different.


    But there is one thing in common, that is, the source of power comes from the Shenwu continent. It is only the transformation of each domain master''s domain and the change of laws that make their domain more powerful.


    Take Xiao Yun for example! In the sword field, you are invincible. However, the strong from Outland, such as Ziyun and Ziyu, are still ants as soon as they come in.


    In the final analysis, the rules are still incomplete, and I don''t have enough control and layout of the sword field. This gives outsiders an opportunity to take advantage of it and find a gap to deal with themselves.


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, the battle between Ziyun and Ziyu was earth shaking. Their duel was not the most gorgeous one Xiao Yun had ever seen, but it was definitely the most powerful one Xiao Yun had ever seen.


    I... how can I exert such terrible power? How to face strong enemies and deal with them in the sword field?


    At this moment, Xiao Yun''s eyes closed, the source of the power of mind and induction, to refine their fighting track. Unknowingly, Xiao Yun sat down cross legged and sat down quietly. However, when he sat down, a blue light covered Xiao Yun''s whole body

 Chapter 382

    "Bitch, you can die."


    Immortal Ziyu roared, "Ziyu sword formula..."


    At this moment, a large amount of rain condensed into a purple sword. The sword directly cut through the void and cut towards immortal Ziyun.


    "Bad..."


    Immortal Ziyun quickly dodged. She knew that once she resisted, she would get hurt.


    "Ah..."


    Immortal Ziyun dodged, but the sword light waved towards Xiao Yun.


    "Dead bitch, I can''t kill you, but I can kill your wild man."


    Immortal Ziyu sneered.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    Ziyun''s face changed greatly. If Xiao Yun died, his hope of natural Tao body would be completely dashed.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the sword light of immortal Ziyu fell on Xiao Yun, in vain, a blue sword light was given from Xiao Yun''s body.


    I saw that Xiao Yun''s blue spirit root separated from his body, turned into a sword and flew out.


    "Boom!"


    The blue sword covered Xiao Yun''s whole body. When the purple sword light approached, it exploded directly, forming a terrible counterattack force and rushed back.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Purple rain immortal''s mouth spewed blood, and her body hit dozens of meters away before she stopped. Moreover, after she stopped, her eyes became black and she passed out in a coma.


    Immortal Ziyu was lifted away. Xiao Yun''s blue spirit root didn''t go back, but revolved around Xiao Yun''s body. It seemed to protect him and help him cultivate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immortal Ziyun put this scene into his eyes and looked wrong.


    She knew her elder martial sister''s power, but she was defeated by the blue sword.


    "Linggen, that''s Xiao Yun''s Linggen. Moreover, his Linggen is integrated with xuelinglong. No wonder... No wonder it''s so powerful."


    Immortal Ziyun knows very well that Xiao Yun''s body can produce such terrible power, which is completely taken from the Linggen. Moreover, the Linggen seems even more terrible after integrating xuelinglong.


    "The spirit root can be detached? Xuelinglong has integrated the spirit root? What kind of man is this?"


    Immortal Ziyun murmured.


    "Shua!"


    While she was thinking, a blue light centered on Xiao Yun expanded and dispersed.


    That''s a genuine Qi. The genuine Qi also contains the sword meaning. The sword meaning was very powerful originally. Now the sword meaning and genuine Qi are integrated together and become more powerful.


    "Sword meaning? He broke through? And it''s still a breakthrough in kendo?"


    Immortal Ziyun said in surprise.


    At this time, Xiao Yun opened his eyes and smiled on his face.


    "I think I understand the true meaning of power in the world."


    Xiao Yun smiled and stood up slowly.


    "Sure enough, as I guessed, all the ways in the world come from the divine land. Now the integration of power has brought me into the realm of level 6 sword God."


    Just now, Xiao Yun broke through from level 5 sword God to level 6 sword God.


    It is reasonable to say that this is the realm of heaven. Different laws make it impossible for him to break through.


    However, Xiao Yun made a breakthrough.


    "It seems that I have to go back and repair the rules of the sword domain. When the rules are repaired, the sword domain really belongs to me." Xiao Yun''s eyes twinkle and said confidently.


    In the first battle between immortal Ziyu and immortal Ziyun, Xiao Yun thought of the sword domain, the Tianxiang snow domain and the immediate heaven domain. These three domains all exist in the Shenwu continent, but why the space is different, and the cultivation rules and even the power are different.


    This is just like the experts in the three domains. The experts in different domains are also different. However, their strength is the same. They come from the Shenwu mainland. Since they come from the same place, why is there such a big difference?


    The final answer is the law.


    For example, in a weak world, the law is very weak. What if you want the law to be strong? There is nothing wrong with practicing the law.


    There is only one way to practice law, that is fusion.


    It is because the law of the sword domain is not as good as that of the heaven domain. After entering the heaven domain, the master can completely suppress the sword domain, but what about the master with the same strong law? Then the effect is very different.


    Just now, Xiao Yun used this principle to integrate his sword meaning with true Qi. In the process of integration, the sword meaning changed. After the change, Xiao Yun''s sword meaning actually broke through.


    Before, Xiao Yun''s yuan power came from Tianxiang snow region, and his sword meaning came from sword region. Really angry? As if it came from heaven, now things between the two domains touch together. As soon as different laws touch, it will completely achieve the effect that Xiao Yun wants.


    Now, Xiao Yun can use the same method to transform the sword domain.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun''s spiritual root slowly melted into his body again.


    Spiritual root can be isolated. I''m afraid it''s a unique existence?


    However, the spirit root was also separated from the body. After Xiao Yun realized it, he sent the spirit root out of the body.


    After all, Linggen and xuelinglong are not the same law, but they merge into one to form a new object.


    "Xiao Yun, you... You..."


    Immortal Ziyun looked at Xiao Yun with the same eyes as looking at monsters.


    "Just a little bit of enlightenment, didn''t hurt you!"


    Xiao Yun asked with a bitter smile.


    "You hurt my elder martial sister."


    Immortal Ziyun replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yunyi.


    He knew that the collision of two forces with different laws could produce powerful power, but he didn''t expect that even Ziyu was injured.


    Xiao Yun immediately thought of Linggen.


    Linggen must have done it. Linggen has the ability to protect the Lord. It must have found itself in danger, so it hurt Ziyu.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s body flew up and quickly flew towards Ziyu. Ziyu fell into the ruins of a rocky mountain. It was obvious that she was badly hurt. Xiao Yun didn''t talk nonsense. He directly grabbed Ziyu and flew towards the wooden house.


    "Protect the law outside for me. No one is allowed to come in without my permission."


    Xiao Yun threw Ziyu into the wooden house and said to Ziyun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immortal Ziyun showed a misheard expression.


    "Xiao Yun, what are you talking about? You want me to protect the Dharma? You''d better see what''s going on now. You''re my prisoner now. Stop for me. Make it clear. What''s your attitude?"


    Ziyun is really popular and wants to spit blood. This bastard wants to watch the door for him himself.


    He did not see the current situation clearly.


    "If you want to find a natural Taoist body, just stay at the door."


    After Xiao Yun left this sentence, he closed the door directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immortal Ziyun was stunned and opened his mouth. He just didn''t say anything.


    "I hope your words count, or I''ll kill you." immortal Ziyun clenched his teeth and reminded him.

 Chapter 383

    Xiao Yun put immortal Ziyu on the wooden bed in the room and breathed.


    "I hope there is nothing wrong with my idea."


    Xiao Yun can''t wait to try. Once he succeeds, not only his cultivation will become stronger. Even the law of the sword field can change and become stronger.


    Looking at the perfect and sexy figure on the bed, Xiao Yun''s desire increased greatly.


    After fumbling over immortal Ziyu''s body with his hand, he slowly pulled down immortal Ziyu''s crotch, and then directly put forward Xiao Yun to mount Shuangxiu directly.


    Xiao Yun went deep inside. At this moment, Xiao Yun felt his spiritual root expand a strong attraction, absorbed the Yin Qi in Ziyu immortal''s body and entered his body.


    "This is the primitive Yin Qi, that is to say, immortal Ziyu has not been touched by other men before."


    Xiao Yun''s face was filled with joy. At this time, after the strong Yin Qi entered the body and was transformed by the spirit root, Xiao Yun''s true Qi became stronger and stronger.


    All this is almost the same as Xiao Yun''s conjecture. Linggen can strengthen himself by turning female Yin Qi into true Qi during double cultivation.


    But if Xiao Yun uses the same method to connect the heaven domain and the sword domain, and uses the spirit root to absorb the laws of the heaven domain in the sword domain, the sword domain will absorb the Yin Qi of the heaven domain and become stronger like himself.


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with my idea. If people can double cultivate and improve their accomplishments, why can''t domains? The communication between domains is the communication of law and power. In this way, the weak domains can become stronger."


    Xiao Yun was more and more excited, and his body was faster and faster.


    "Buzz!"


    "Wow!"


    With Xiao Yun''s swing, at this moment, a real Qi sublimates. The cultivation has broken through from the ten thousand Dharma Realm to the thousand cultivation realm. It is also equivalent to the seventh layer of Qi refining of monks stepping into the eighth layer of Qi refining.


    "Ka!"


    When Xiao Yun was happy about the breakthrough, the door was pushed open by immortal Ziyun. After immortal Ziyun saw that Xiao Yun was pressing on her elder martial sister to do something inferior to animals, her face turned red and white, and then she was angry.


    "Xiao Yun, you... You brought this bitch in for this?"


    Immortal Ziyun wants to kill now.


    What does this guy think of himself as? He asks himself to guard the door, but he does that with another woman?


    "Immortal Ziyun, don''t get me wrong. I''m practicing!"


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "Practice? Yes, I know you''re practicing. You''re double practicing, aren''t you?"


    Immortal Ziyun was panting and looked at Xiao Yun gnashing his teeth.


    "You''re right. I''m really doing double cultivation."


    Xiao Yun didn''t expect that the woman guessed right.


    "OK, OK! You''re in Shuangxiu. You can come to me. I can fix it with you at any time. You... You''re in Shuangxiu with this bitch. I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you..."


    Ziyun can''t stand it anymore. Is his man in double cultivation with his enemy?


    That''s outrageous. It''s outrageous


    If you don''t kill the dog man and woman, how can you calm down.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not what you think. I... I did this just to find the natural Tao body."


    Xiao Yun quickly found an excuse.


    "Looking for natural Tao body? Looking for natural Tao body? What are you looking for? Are you fucking making natural Tao body?"


    Immortal Ziyun showed a painful expression and growled with a red face and gnashing teeth. She was about to spit blood. It was too bad for this bastard to make excuses.


    Is that what you call natural Tao body? Is that what you''re looking for? You are making children


    "Xiao Yun, quickly pull out that thing and kill this woman. I can think nothing has happened."


    Immortal Ziyun pointed to Xiao Yun and said.


    "Right away!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t talk nonsense, but accelerated his speed.


    Then, his body trembled, a heat flow gushed out of his body, and the Yin flow gushed out of Ziyu immortal''s body, and then entered Xiao Yun''s body.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun''s true Qi is more than twice as strong as before.


    But also better grasp the power of absorption.


    "Did you shoot? Did you fucking shoot in her? I killed you..."


    Seeing Xiao Yun''s comfortable appearance, Ziyun couldn''t stand it. She rushed directly to Xiao Yun and controlled the powerful Taoism.


    Purple rain¡ª¡ª


    Just as immortal Ziyun''s Dharma approached, immortal Ziyu''s eyes opened and saw her hand waving, a piece of purple rain passed.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    It was destroyed in all directions, and the whole house was blown to nothingness.


    And immortal Ziyu, immortal Ziyun and even Xiao Yun flew into the air together.


    When they flew into the air, immortal Ziyu and Xiao Yun had quickly put on their clothes, but Ziyu still snuggled in Xiao Yun''s arms.


    Immortal Ziyun saw this scene and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Bitch, shameless bitch, ah..."


    Immortal Ziyun is going crazy.


    At that time, Ziyu woke up and... Smiled so shamelessly. Doesn''t she know how shameless she is?


    "Younger martial sister, you really enjoy it. There is such a good man hidden in the family. Just now, I wanted to kill the immortal I served. Well, give this little man to elder martial sister."


    Purple rain immortal charming said, a comfortable way.


    "Ah..."


    Immortal Ziyun is going crazy. He robbed his own things and said such words. Is there such a shameless woman in the world?


    "Cluck! Younger martial sister, you''re very angry! You robbed the elder martial sister''s xuelinglong. Now the elder martial sister robbed your man. We''re even."


    Immortal Ziyu covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Pull your sister! If you don''t return him, I''ll kill you."


    Immortal Ziyun''s face turned purple.


    From small to large, their two division sisters have always loved fighting. From small to large, no one has won. For an originally unimportant thing, they are even willing to fight their lives.


    Now they are fighting for a man who is willing to let go.


    "Who''s afraid of who? I tell you, this man, my mother will never let go. He took my first time. If you want me to let go, there''s no way."


    Immortal Ziyu just let out words.


    "Didn''t he take my first time?"


    Immortal Ziyun was also furious.


    In an instant, a sense of war was about to break out.


    "You two, I wonder if I can say a word?"


    Xiao Yun, who had been quiet, spoke.


    "Say!"


    Ziyun and Ziyu spoke together.


    "Since you have become my women, why can''t you serve me well together?" Xiao Yun suggested.

 Chapter 384

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immortal Ziyu and immortal Ziyun were stunned together.


    What Xiao Yun said seems reasonable. Since we can''t compete, let''s work together.


    But, no matter Ziyu or Ziyun, they all feel a little wronged. "Let''s put it this way! Immortal Ziyun didn''t have the snow Linglong of immortal Ziyu, but entered into my body. As for the natural Taoist body that immortal Ziyun wanted, I am the only one in the world who knows where it fell. The three of us have our own goals, and the core of the goal is me, for


    Why can''t the three of us get along well? "


    Xiao Yun continued.


    After decades of fighting, we can''t tell the outcome. Why?


    "Little man, your proposal is very good. However, you must promise me one thing and double repair with me every night."


    The double cultivation just now has greatly increased Xiao Yun. At the same time, immortal Ziyu has made a breakthrough. If she continues the double cultivation, she will certainly break through the next level.


    Immortal Ziyu has studied xuelinglong for many years and knows that it has something to do with xuelinglong.


    Over the years, she has been unable to refine xuelinglong. On the contrary, xuelinglong enters Xiao Yun''s body, but brings benefits to herself, which is obviously related to Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun agreed.


    "Xiao Yun, do you really have a way to find the natural Tao body?"


    Ziyun''s pupil shrinks. Obviously, the natural Tao body is more attractive than Xiao Yun.


    "That''s right! However, if you want to find the natural Tao body, you must do something for me. Only when this thing is completed can I really determine where the natural Tao body has gone."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "No problem! What do you want me to do?"


    Immortal Ziyun looked at Xiao yundao.


    "I need you to connect two channels to the sword domain. These two channels must implement the sword domain and the heaven domain."


    Xiao Yun smiled mysteriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immortal Ziyun and immortal Ziyu looked at Xiao Yun in surprise. They didn''t understand what Xiao Yun wanted to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword field.


    Sword beast forest.


    The sword beast forest is still as quiet as ever. The sword beasts exercise their tasks every day except predation. As for predation, as for merchants, they organized caravans to walk in the sword beast forest as before.


    "Alas! Our sword territory is getting worse day by day."


    "Yes! The sword intention began to disperse gradually. It''s even more difficult for us to practice."


    "Isn''t it? You don''t know! Just a few days ago, it seemed that someone from the Tao region was taking disciples. It is said that he took away more than 30 teenagers with spiritual roots."


    "I also want to go to the Tao region, but my talent is here..."


    "Alas! Let''s run for business! I hope the domain leader can revitalize my sword domain."


    In the sword forest, a caravan is walking, but the people of the caravan are refined and have no confidence in the outside. While walking, he was complaining.


    "Boom!"


    While they were talking, there was a violent tremor in the sky.


    I saw that a total of two purple light pillars fell from the sky and fell on the nearby mountain. After the two light pillars fell, the sword beast forest trembled violently. The tree shook, and some leaves and even trees flew up and sucked into the two pillars of light.


    "What happened?"


    "How could this happen? Quickly, quickly stabilize the horses and goods, quickly..."


    The warriors rushed over one by one, grabbed the horses and goods, and tried not to let these things be sucked away by the purple light column.


    "Buzz!"


    When the warriors struggled to hold the goods and horses, at the moment, the attraction suddenly disappeared.


    Soon, a man with silver hair and sky blue robe appeared in the sky. The man fell from the sky into the void and sat cross legged.


    "Domain master? Look, is it the domain master?"


    "It was the domain master who saved us..."


    The warriors raised their heads one by one and looked at the man in the sky, with surprises on their faces.


    Fortunately, this person appeared, otherwise, they would all be sucked into the purple light column.


    "Look, what is the domain master doing?"


    The excitement and smiles of the warriors slowly condensed. They soon found something wrong. At this time, the sky slowly became dark, and an invisible strong wind set off in the world.


    More importantly, a mist slowly gushed out from the two purple light columns, which filled the whole sword area, making the sword area repressed and gathered around.


    It makes people feel depressed and uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so uncomfortable. I feel so uncomfortable..."


    "Me too. I can''t breathe."


    "I... I think I entered the force field..."


    "My body is about to explode, ah..."


    The businessmen lay on the ground with their heads in their arms, panting one by one, shouting in pain.


    Not only them, but also the sword beasts in the whole sword beast forest roared in pain one by one. The people in the sword field panicked one by one, just like facing a natural disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Sword beast valley.


    The beast God and the little green dragon are sitting cross legged in a huge palace to practice.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the sky was dark and a repressive breath shrouded it.


    "What''s going on?"


    The little green dragon and the beast God were aware of a repressive breath in their hearts, which made them very uncomfortable.


    "Lord beast God, it''s bad. It''s bad. There are two purple light columns outside. Even... Even the air is changing..."


    At this time, the green demon king flew in and said loudly.


    "What?"


    The little green dragon and the beast God left the palace and flew out.


    When they came outside, they saw that the sky was dark. In the dark sky, there fell two pillars of light, which connected heaven and earth.


    The breath of the whole heaven and earth is very depressed, which makes people speechless.


    The sword beasts in the forest were trembling and lying on the ground.


    "Father, look, there''s someone next to the two pillars of light. It''s the domain master..."


    Xiaoqinglong asked in surprise.


    "Domain master?"


    The beast God heard that Xiao Yun disappeared a month ago.


    Now, and here?


    ¡­¡­


    Sword Seminary.


    Blue peacock is writing and preparing lessons in her office. Now the sword seminary has been re established, and she has returned to work, began to recruit students and began to establish the college.


    "Buzz!"


    "Wow!"


    At this time, the sky suddenly became dark, and a terrible depressive breath expanded, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "What''s going on?"


    The blue peacock stood up and looked at the sky, but his face turned red and white.


    "Law? The law of heaven and earth is changing? Is... Someone refining the sword? No, it''s changing..." the blue peacock trembled. There are only two results in this situation, either Xiao Yun died or Xiao Yun became stronger.

 Chapter 385

    "Haw!"


    When the blue peacock was shocked, Xiao Zi flew out and quickly came to the back of the blue peacock.


    "Xiao Zi, do you feel it?"


    The blue peacock looked at Xiao Zi with a red face.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi clenched her fist.


    "Go!"


    The blue peacock didn''t say much. After greeting Xiaozi, they quickly flashed. They left the sword Seminary at the same time and flew towards the sword beast forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Beishang empire.


    On a tall palace, there stood two people, one was a great sacrifice in white robes, and the other was Gongsun Jun, a handsome little prince with golden hair.


    Now, they are looking at the sky and feeling the changes of the world.


    "Master, I feel that the laws of heaven and earth are changing. It seems that Xiao Yun has found a way to transform the sword domain. We don''t know what it will be like in the next days. What are your plans for the next days?"


    Gongsun Jun looked at his master and asked.


    "Now there are two ways in front of us, either to go to Xiao Yun or to the Taoist region." the great sacrifice sighed.


    "Master, is there no other way?"


    Gongsun Jun frowned.


    "These are the only two ways."


    The high priest sighed.


    The sword domain changes again and again, and the next changes will bound more people.


    "Let''s go to the Tao region! That''s our heaven."


    Gongsun Jun sighed.


    The only way to become stronger, master stronger power and become the protagonist of an era is the Dao domain. The vast Dao domain is far from comparable to the sword domain.


    "Yes!"


    The great sacrifice enveloped Gongsun Jun with a light, and then disappeared into the palace with Gongsun Jun.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiqin.


    Thunder Mountain.


    Thunder and lightning are condensed in this mountain at any time, and there is a palace in the thunder and lightning mountain.


    At the moment, in front of the palace stood a sexy beauty in golden armor, with lightning flashing around her body.


    "Finally ushered in a new era in the sword domain. Unfortunately, this era came too late."


    Shaman Wu shook his head and sighed, "if I had ushered in this era as early as 20 years ago, maybe I would help you. Unfortunately, the times have changed. How can I be confined to this small place in the sword area."


    Shaman witch is very clear that this small place can no longer accommodate himself. His world is in the powerful Tao region, where is his heaven.


    "Xiao Yun, I hope we can meet in Daoyu one day."


    The shaman turned into a lightning bolt and disappeared in the sword field.


    Once the new law of the sword domain comes, it will transform the sword domain, such as binding the realm, binding the law, and transforming every inch of land here.


    Once the strong inside will be transformed, it may be stronger or weaker.


    Therefore, at this time, those powerful experts choose to leave at this time.


    At this time, not only the great sacrifice and Shaman witches chose to leave, but also the experts living in the sword domain and those who came to the Dao domain began to leave the sword domain.


    They all come from other domains. Once they encounter the imprisonment of the law, they will always stay in the law of the sword domain.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven.


    At this time, two huge pillars of light appeared in the sky. Not far from the pillar of light were immortal Ziyu and immortal Ziyun.


    They are launching a powerful force to connect the heaven domain and the sword domain.


    This is their deal with Xiao Yun and a promise.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the strong and terrible airflow came from the purple light column, and the hazy fog around was surging by these smells and dispersed in all directions.


    At the same time, like a pool of stagnant water, the heaven began to be full of vitality and spirituality. Trees began to grow in the heaven and earth, and there began to be flying insects, animals and so on.


    Rivers appeared on the earth, mountains began to rise, and the ocean began to appear slowly.


    "How could..."


    Immortal Ziyun couldn''t believe watching this scene.


    Tianyu has become a wasteland, but now Tianyu is resurrected. What''s going on? What the hell is going on?


    "It''s incredible, he... Does he want to..."


    Immortal Ziyu covered his mouth, and his beautiful face was red and white.


    "What''s the matter with him? What the hell is he doing?"


    Immortal Ziyun asked.


    "Law transfer, he wants to transfer the law of the heaven domain to the sword domain, let the sword domain give birth to new laws, and also transfer the spirit of the sword domain to the heaven domain, so that the two domains can have symbiosis. It is the same as the double cultivation of men and women."


    Purple rain immortal explained.


    "Double repair?"


    Immortal Ziyun suddenly remembered what Xiao Yun said when he did that kind of thing on immortal Ziyu not long ago.


    "Double cultivation between domains, power transfer? People can input with their own power, but how do the two domains do it?"


    Immortal Ziyun still doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t you forget that he has exquisite snow. Over the years, I have studied some secrets of exquisite snow. The biggest feature of this thing is the spiritual root. It can be placed in the corresponding spiritual root to form a transformation of power."


    Purple rain immortal said.


    "Power conversion?"


    Immortal Ziyun was surprised. "No wonder Xiao Yun can turn his yuan power into true Qi in a short time."


    "This is only a small transformation. The real transformation is to transform external forces into physical forces and transform spiritual roots, physique and even their own forces. I didn''t know this at the beginning, but after double training with him, I understood this truth."


    Immortal Ziyu smiled mysteriously.


    Over the years, her research on Xue Linglong has no effect. This is not her talent, but her spiritual root. There must be a reason why Xue Linglong found Xiao Yun.


    "What is the identity of this man?"


    Immortal Ziyun''s eyes became blurred. Such a man full of magical color appeared around him. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword field.


    Sword beast in the forest.


    Xiao Yun sat cross legged on the sky.


    At this moment, under the pull of his spiritual root, the spirit Qi in the sword domain turned into the heaven domain, and the law of the heaven domain began to turn into the sword domain. The law conversion between the two domains made the two domains highly complementary.


    "My idea is indeed right. People can double practice. Similarly, between domains, they also want to double practice. They can also integrate and alternate forces."


    Xiao Yun was very excited.


    If we rely on him to grow up slowly, and then strengthen the law of the sword field, we don''t know how to wait until monkey years and horse months.


    However, when he got xuelinglong and realized the power integration between the two domains to improve his strength, he knew that the new era he had created had begun. People can double cultivate and integrate strength. Why can''t the domain. The same heaven and earth, the same source of power, then the law also comes from the same place.

 Chapter 386

    "I Xiao Yun, in the name of the domain master, launch a new law of heaven and earth to the sword domain."


    At this time, a huge virtual shadow rushed into the sky with Xiao Yun as the center.


    At this moment, with this virtual shadow, the heaven and earth are shaking violently, the air flow in the heaven and earth is twisted, and the thunder in the space is flashing, like the God coming to the world. That sound is the sound of heaven.


    Around the world, a shadow can be seen in any corner of the sky. He is majestically bringing new rules to the earth. "From now on, the rules of the sword domain are: seven attribute rules of darkness, light, fire, water, earth, wind and lightning, and abolish other rules such as space and variation. Anyone who is in the sword domain can practice martial arts and sword. The cultivation of martial arts is defined as: refining power - forging body - strengthening body - changing yuan - concentrating mind - channeling - ten thousand methods-


    Qianxiu Feiyu Tianzun. "


    "The swordsman can understand the sword even though he has no fixed accomplishments. The realm of understanding the sword is: Sword Qi, sword potential and sword meaning."


    "When a martial artist cultivates the top of heaven, he can feel the true spirit of heaven and earth, transform his strength, cultivate his spiritual roots, achieve a person of cultivation, step into the golden elixir and fly to the Taoist realm, and become a person of cultivation."


    "At the same time, the Qi and intention of the sword field rotate, integrating the spirit of the heaven and the power of the earth. You can cultivate martial arts, understand Tao and cultivate sword. People in the sword field are dragons, and each has its own direction."


    After this sentence fell, at this moment, the sky, the earth, the mountains, the trees, and even the sword beast and even the warrior in the sword domain changed.


    Originally, some sword gods had only sword intention in their bodies, but now, the terrible yuan force has penetrated into their bodies.


    At first, they had a single power, but now they feel that there is more power in their bodies.


    Some people are born unable to repair swords, but the law of heaven and earth comes. Their bodies are full of power, but they can step into the path of martial arts. Others have inexplicably produced spiritual roots in their bodies.


    Similarly, some people, born evil and full of evil Qi in their bodies, have reduced their cultivation and began to be demoted as mortals.


    There are more people who break the law. They have no cultivation and have to start over.


    This is also the disadvantage brought by the law. Because of this, they chose to leave the sword field.


    At this moment, the laws of heaven and earth are retreated again. People are dragons and have different directions. As long as the people in this heaven and earth are covered by new laws, they have brought new vitality and new hope.


    Martial arts can cultivate martial arts, sword can cultivate sword, students can study, businessmen can do business, and farmers can cultivate. The king can build a nation


    And this is the new law, the birth of a new era.


    "In order to protect the peace of the earth and the peace of the world, today, the seven magistrates are appointed to guard the sword area."


    The last character of Xiao Yun falls. The power of seven laws takes Xiao Yun as the center and flies to the world.


    The seven magistrates represent the power of the seven laws. They also guard the sword area at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    After Xiao Yun took back his consciousness, the virtual shadow gradually took back, and the two purple pillars of light finally stopped the output of power.


    The sky of the sword field escapes, the law comes, and a new era officially comes.


    At this moment, Xiao Yun is the real master of the sword domain.


    "This is the sword field!"


    Xiao Yun opened his hands and felt the existence of the world. After feeling everything in the sword domain, Xiao Yun''s face was full of smiles.


    He doesn''t have to worry about entering the master in the sword field anymore. He can''t deal with it, let alone worry. Because the rules are incomplete, the people can''t practice.


    Now, everything is complete, the world is full of vitality, and everything is in their own hands.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a total of seven figures from different directions came to Xiao Yun and knelt down.


    "I''ve seen the domain master!"


    There were five men and two women among the seven, and they shouted with respect.


    At the same time, they are also the winners after Xiao Yun came to the seven attribute rules just now.


    "From today on, you are not only the seven patrons of the sword domain, but also the seven attribute owners of the sword domain. Your existence is related to the survival of the sword domain. Your every move is related to thousands of life and death. Are you sure to protect the sword domain?"


    Xiao Yun asked loudly.


    "Yes!"


    The seven patrons answered.


    "Leave each other, choose your own residence, and guard the sword area from now on."


    Xiao Yun waved.


    "Yes!"


    The seven people turned into seven lights and disappeared.


    After they left, Xiao Yun was completely relieved that there were seven attribute masters, and Xiao Yun was completely relieved. Now even if a strong man invades the sword field, they can resist each other with seven of them.


    "Haw!"


    A loud and clear scream in the sky. I saw a light falling from the sky and falling somewhere in the sword beast forest.


    "Little purple?"


    As soon as Xiao Yun heard the voice, he immediately thought of Xiao Zi. But he didn''t understand why Xiao Zi screamed and struggled.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t think much. He flashed quickly and rushed to the place where the sound originated.


    When he came to the light column and landed, in mid air, he saw Xiaozi and blue peacock. The blue peacock was suspended in mid air in fear, and Xiaozi was shrouded by a light column falling from the sky. She struggled and flew desperately, but there was no way to struggle out.


    "Xiao Zi..."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes trembled. He found that Xiao Zi''s body had changed.


    I saw that Xiaozi''s white body had changed, and Xiaozi''s small body turned into some small particles and into a mist.


    "Xiao Yun, don''t come here..."


    The blue peacock shouted and stopped Xiao Yun.


    "What happened? Why?"


    Xiao Yun shouted loudly.


    "Law is the influence of law."


    The blue peacock explained loudly: "the rules you set can knot pills when you enter the heaven, and those who knot pills can fly to the Tao domain. Although Xiaozi has not knot pills, the hidden power in her body is too strong, which has been sensed by your new rules, so she must be sent away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was stunned. Xiaozi''s strength in her body now is quite that of a jiedan expert? The new law came and couldn''t accommodate her, so she had to be sent away. Yes, Xiaozi is the embryo of the sword, the invincible embryo of the sword. How can the small sword field accommodate her?


    "Haw!"


    Little purple struggled and screamed in the light column.


    "Xiao Zi! Wait for me in Daoyu, and I''ll find you."


    Xiao Yun shouted loudly.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, the small purple was recovered by the light column, turned into a piece of particles and dissipated in the world.


    At this farewell, Xiao Yun didn''t know when he would see Xiaozi. The Taoist domain was so big that he couldn''t be sure where Xiaozi had been transmitted.


    Since she was born, she has never abandoned her.


    Now... Xiao Zi left herself. Suddenly, an inexplicable sadness surged from Xiao Yun''s heart.


    "Hum!" when Xiao Yun was sad, the air suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 387

    Xiao Yun looked at the place where the light was located and saw that the blue peacock was shrouded in the same light column at the moment.


    "Peacock..."


    Xiao Yun was surprised. Unexpectedly, the blue peacock was also shrouded by the light column. That is to say, the blue peacock could not be accommodated by the sword field.


    "Xiao Yun, it seems that my strength has exceeded your expectations."


    The blue peacock showed a bitter smile.


    "Did you get married?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Yes! It''s been successful. Don''t worry! We''ll meet soon. We''ll... Meet in the Taoist domain. Remember, nothing..."


    The blue peacock warned fiercely.


    When she said this, her hand had gently touched her stomach, smiled and said sweetly, "it''s been two months."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was silly at once.


    "Shua!"


    The blue peacock''s body was held by the light column and then disappeared into the sword field.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun''s fist was tightly held and his heart trembled.


    Two months? What do you mean two months? Did... She have her own child?


    "Domain master, I''ll see you in Dao domain..."


    "Domain master, farewell..."


    Before Xiao Yun woke up from his excitement, loud voices came from all directions of the sword domain. Even the small green dragon, beast God and other strong forces disappeared in the sword domain.


    At the moment, seeing the light rushing into the sky, a strong man was called away, and Xiao Yun was lonely in his heart.


    Their own rules may be of great benefit to them!


    "The law of the sword region has been established. It''s time for me to leave the sword region."


    Xiao Yun saw that everyone was flying to the Taoist realm one by one. At the moment, his heart was also a frenzy.


    "Domain master, please stay!"


    When Xiao Yun was about to turn around, he was stopped by a strange female voice.


    Xiao Yun turned and looked in the direction of sword beast valley.


    I saw two women flying from the direction of the sword beast valley. They were two of the four Dharma protectors of the beast God. One was the green demon king and the other was a poisonous widow.


    "Is it you?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    "Lord domain leader, my beast God commanded me before flying. Please go to the sword beast valley. There are things that Lord domain wants."


    The green demon king said respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yun promised Xiaoqinglong to go to the sword beast Valley before, but he didn''t have time. Unexpectedly, they soared and didn''t forget it.


    "Lead the way."


    Xiao Yun waved his hand.


    "Please!"


    The green demon king and the poison widow immediately led the way.


    According to their speed, it took them less than a few minutes to reach the sword beast Valley and the destination.


    After they stopped, what Xiao Yun saw was a palace, a dragon palace. The Dragon Palace also exudes a powerful dragon power.


    "Lord domain leader, this is the biggest forbidden area in our sword beast valley. Only animal gods of previous dynasties can enter. But... Lord domain leader is an exception."


    The green demon king said with a charming smile.


    "I see. You should step down first!"


    Xiao Yun waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    The green demon king and the poison widow looked at each other, then turned and left.


    After they left, Xiao Yun sighed.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Yun finally understood why the beast God had been guarding the sword beast Valley and why he regarded it as a forbidden area.


    Because... The last leader of the sword region was the ancestor of the beast God.


    For thousands of years, the domain leader wanted his descendants to inherit everything from him, but no dragon could succeed, but now he is cheap.


    Xiao Yun waved his hand gently. At the moment, he walked towards the Dragon Palace.


    The Dragon Palace was originally full of arrays and mechanisms. After all, the dragon family''s mechanisms and arrays were unique in those years.


    However, as the domain leader, the array and mechanism here seem to open the door for Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun went all the way and finally came to the core of the Dragon Palace in the center of the Dragon Palace.


    At the core of the Dragon Palace, there is a rock dragon coiled there. The rock dragon is piled up with rocks after the Dragon died, so as to keep the body from being corrupted.


    "Hehe! The next domain master, I finally wait for you."


    Xiao Yun stopped for a while. At this moment, an old man in a blue robe walked out of the rock dragon. Xiao Yun knew that this was a remnant soul, just a section of consciousness left by the remnant soul at the end.


    "Are you the domain master of the last sword domain?"


    Xiao Yun asked with a fist.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m a sinner of the Qinglong clan who made a mistake and was driven out of the clan. I finally had to come to the sword domain and take root, but what... Everything in the world is changeable, and I can''t get rid of my fate."


    The old man shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun didn''t understand what the old man was talking about.


    "Well, these are nonsense. Young man, since you are the domain leader of this term, I must tell you all the things I have told you before the residual soul dissipates. In the future, whether you can live or not depends on yourself."


    When the old man said this, his face became serious. "In fact, any domain in your world is equal. Weak regions and even powerful regions are originally on the same land and need to grow like people. Those who grow fast can occupy the initiative of the continent, and those who grow slowly will slowly dissipate and be powerful


    The domain is swallowed up. "


    "I tell you, this swallowing is not just a dissipation of heaven and earth. From the day you become the domain master, you have been integrated with your domain. If you are injured, your domain will be damaged. If your domain is swallowed, you will also die."


    The old man said mysteriously.


    "This... How is it possible..."


    Xiao Yun''s face changed. "Nothing is impossible. You can create laws in your own domain. Similarly, others can create laws on the Shenwu continent. On the Shenwu continent, domains are swallowed up every day, and some domains are strong enough to approach the Shenwu continent. However, the owners of such domains will not let you


    If his domain continues to grow, it will only threaten the Shenwu continent. Once it is discovered by the Shenwu continent, natural disasters will come. At that time, life will be ruined. "


    The old man sighed as if he thought of the past.


    "What exactly do you mean by these words?"


    Xiao Yun became uneasy.


    Although I don''t know if this is true, the old man''s words are very well founded.


    "It''s easy! Avenge me." the old man smiled. "Although I''ve been waiting for a thousand years, it won''t be long, because the disaster you''re about to face is even more terrible."

 Chapter 388

    "Avenge you?"


    Xiao Yun smiled. Why should he avenge the old man.


    "Young man, don''t laugh. You are the object of my revenge and your enemy. This man is the Lord of the Tao domain."


    The old man sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was stunned.


    Tao domain? Occupy half of the Tao territory of Shenwu mainland?


    It''s easier for the Lord of the Taoist domain to kill himself than to trample on ants. Do you want to avenge him yourself? "Don''t be surprised. In fact, as early as 2000 years ago, the largest domain in the Shenwu mainland was not the Tao domain, but the heaven domain, the region and my sword domain. But because a lot of things happened, the heaven domain and the sword domain were destroyed and the region was sealed by itself, so it gave the Tao domain a chance to rise. Finally, I found that,


    All this is a conspiracy of the Tao region. "


    "If I guess correctly, the Taoist realm has grown to a terrible level. However, its ultimate goal is to devour the heaven realm, the region and my sword realm."


    "Once your sword field is swallowed, even the gods can''t save you."


    "Reason, I need a reason!"


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    "The reason is very simple! The heaven region represents heaven, the region represents the earth, and the sword region is the sword pillar supporting heaven and earth. Once these three regions are swallowed, the Tao region will control the whole Shenwu continent. If the Shenwu continent is controlled, it will face an era of Tao."


    The old man smiled and said, "the reason why the Taoist domain has not succeeded for thousands of years is very simple. Because... The Taoist domain has not found the heaven and region. But... The sword domain?"


    Xiao Yun wanted to curse when he heard this.


    Having said so much, if you swallow it, the first goal is yourself.


    "Say, how should I deal with Tao domain?"


    It''s not that Xiao Yun wants to deal with the Taoist domain, but that he can''t protect himself.


    "It''s very simple. Swallow other domains to strengthen the sword domain. I let the sword domain return to its original shape because I was defeated. As long as you follow my words, you will be able to fight against the Taoist domain."


    The old man vowed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Devour other domains. How can this devour? "There are two ways to devour other domains. The first is to kill the opponent''s domain master, seize the opponent''s domain heart and refine the domain heart. The second is to connect the opponent''s domain and invade it by law. However, I have to remind you that with the second method, you must reach the state that you can transfer the sword domain at any time.


    ¡±


    The old man smiled mysteriously.


    "What level does that need to reach?"


    Xiao Yun said curiously. "I won''t talk about it first. You just need to remember what I said. Go to the Tao domain, seize powerful resources in the Tao domain and speed up the improvement of the realm. When you reach a certain realm, you''d better not swallow other domains when you don''t reach the realm I said


    Thought, because now the sword field is safe. Once the sword field becomes larger, you will die. "


    The old man warned seriously.


    Xiao Yun nodded. He could understand this truth.


    There were so many practitioners in the sword domain before. Surely many of them came to inquire about the news?


    "Young man, before you go to the Tao region, I''ll give you something."


    The old man smiled. At this time, the old hand waved. I saw that the rock dragon gradually cracked, and a rock monument flew out of it.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun looked at the stone tablet in surprise.


    On the stone tablet, there is a strange and ancient word. "The word on the inscription is a sword word. This sword word is the oldest word of our dragon family. It contains the terrible sword learning of an ancestor of our dragon family. If you can understand the mystery, you will be able to greatly improve your cultivation. However, I only understood a trace of subtlety before I died, otherwise I won''t fall into it


    He died in a foreign land. "


    The old man shook his head and smiled.


    At this point, his ghost gradually dispersed.


    "Young man, you must remember what I said."


    The old man smiled and finally the ghost disappeared completely.


    After the old man''s ghost disappeared, the stone tablet fell into Xiao Yun''s hand. After the stone tablet fell into his hand, Xiao Yun felt like a knife stabbed into the palm of his hand. I almost dropped the inscription in my hand to the ground.


    "What a terrible stone tablet!"


    Xiao Yun is the domain leader. Now a stone tablet threatens him. You can think of the terrible of this stone tablet.


    "It seems that I still underestimated the world!"


    Xiao Yun laughed hard and put the inscription away.


    "However, the more so, the more challenging. I want to see what kind of world this Tao domain is."


    Xiao Yun''s heart filled with a terrible sense of war.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s body moved and quickly left the Dragon Palace.


    As soon as he left, the Dragon Palace collapsed and disappeared into nothingness.


    "Domain master!"


    The poison widow and the green demon king quickly flew over and stood in front of Xiao Yun with respect.


    "The Millennium curse of sword beast Valley has been solved, and you are free. What are your plans in the future?"


    Xiao Yun asked. "Our sisters grew up in the sword beast valley since childhood. Later, they were instructed by the beast God. Now the beast God has risen, the curse of the sword beast Valley has been lifted, and our sisters have become homeless. Therefore... We want to follow the domain Lord, as long as the domain Lord is big


    In a word, our sisters are willing to go down the knife mountain and the sea of fire. "


    The green demon king knelt down with the poison widow and said respectfully.


    "Do you really want to follow me?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The green demon king lowered his head with the poisonous widow.


    "Very good!"


    Xiao Yun smiled and grabbed the green demon king and the poison widow directly. They disappeared.


    When Xiao Yun appeared with the green demon king and the poison widow, they came to another world. This is the heaven. At this time, the heaven became amazing and full of vitality.


    Green mountains, rivers, grasslands, birds, animals and so on.


    Compared with before, it''s just two worlds.


    "My Lord, this is..."


    The green demon king looked at this world in surprise. She found herself more suitable here.


    "This is the heaven region! The same world as the sword region."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "Tianyu?"


    The green demon king and the poison widow flew away, and then fell into a forest. They deeply felt everything here, as if they were about to integrate into it.


    After all, the sword field is the world of swords, and they are sword beasts who have become human beings. Even if you are a sword beast, your body is still a beast. Now you come to heaven, it''s like coming to your hometown.


    "Xiao Yun..." after the green demon king and the poisonous widow flew away, Ziyu and Ziyun quickly flew over. Their two division sisters looked at Xiao Yun with anger in their eyes.

 Chapter 389

    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yun looked at them and asked with a bitter smile.


    "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Ziyun angrily said.


    "What is not intentional?"


    Xiao Yun wiped his nose.


    "Sword realm! You actually used our sisters to transform the sword realm for you with the help of the laws of heaven. It''s incredible that you are so mean."


    Immortal Ziyun was actually more angry about another thing. She found that she could not enter the sword field, but was stopped by an invisible force.


    "Haven''t the regions of heaven also benefited? At least, the regions of heaven you see are full of vitality."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes looked ahead.


    At this time, I remembered the old man''s words again in my mind. The reason why the domain master of heaven didn''t appear was that he was afraid of Tao domain!


    "You..."


    Ziyun is still a little uncomfortable. He is used by a little man. He won''t feel good in his heart.


    "I don''t care. You must take me to find the natural Tao body."


    Ziyun clenched his teeth.


    "She''s in the Tao region!"


    Xiao Yun''s answer was very straightforward.


    "Tao domain?"


    Ziyun instantly felt that he had been fooled, but the Taoist domain occupied half of the Shenwu mainland? Where can I find it myself?


    "To thank you this time, I specially brought two interesting people from the sword region. They may help you take care of the heaven region, and you can also relax and go to the Tao region."


    Xiao Yun looked at the forest.


    Ziyun and Ziyu looked at it together, and they put the green demon king and the poisonous widow into their eyes.


    "They are really two nice little girls! Xiao Yun, thank you very much." Ziyu smiled at Xiao yundao.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    Ziyu didn''t speak, but flew towards the forest.


    "What is she doing?"


    Ziyun still doesn''t understand.


    "Tianyu also needs people to manage. The people I bring you are the best objects. One of them is a vine essence and the other is a spider essence. They are also sword beasts. They are suitable for Tianyu."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    Ziyun listened and thought for a while before nodding.


    She and her elder martial sister are really not suitable for managing the heaven. They not only need to practice, but also need to go out. But if someone manages the Tianyu, it will be different.


    More importantly, there are no individuals in today''s heaven.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Ziyun changed the topic.


    "Go to the Tao region, which is also my real purpose to find you."


    Xiao Yun can''t wait to go to the Taoist realm.


    "You have to think about it. You are the master and invincible existence in the sword domain, but once you enter the Tao domain, according to the law of the Tao domain, you will become a small mole ant on the eighth floor of Qi refining, and you can''t even be a Taoist."


    Ziyun warned.


    "I know!"


    Xiao Yun nods. That''s why Xiao Yun needs to go to the Tao region.


    "OK! When we leave tomorrow, my elder martial sister and I also need to explain. We also plan to enter the Taoist realm together."


    Ziyun frowned and said.


    "OK!"


    Xiao Yun has no opinion.


    After Ziyun finished, she quickly flew down. She also had a lot to tell the poison widow and the green demon king.


    Watching them fly away, Xiao Yun smiled, and then walked towards the wooden house alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Track domain.


    It''s dark in a remote mountain town. It''s windy and heavy rain. People in the town are eating and sleeping at home.


    At this time, a man came from outside the town. The man still held a few-year-old girl in his hand. The girl holding the little girl was also a girl. The girl was covered with blood and showed a firm and resolute expression on her face.


    "Open the door, please, open the door. My sister is ill, please..."


    "Please, open the door! My sister is dying..."


    The girl ran to every house, knocking and shouting.


    But no one came to open the door. On the contrary, there was a burst of abuse and ridicule.


    The girl''s eyes were full of despair, so she had to hold her sister and continue to run towards the town.


    "Xiaoxue, it will be fine. I believe my sister will save you."


    Nangong Hongdou cried as he walked with his sister.


    The two sisters were sent to the Tao region by their father. They thought they had escaped. Who knows... But fell into the hands of a demon.


    When they woke up, she found that she and her sister were falling into the stronghold of a robber, and the robber was about to marry herself. As for her sister, she was unconscious and her breathing was getting weaker and weaker.


    Originally, Nangong Hongdou was desperate. As long as the other party was willing to save his sister, take in his sister and sacrifice himself, what would it be?


    Unexpectedly, she occasionally had an opportunity to hear the robber say to his men that he ate his sister on the day he married himself.


    At that moment, Nangong Hongdou understood that the robber knew his sister''s constitution.


    So Nangong Hongdou ran out of the stronghold with Nangong snow all night. However, along the way, the pursuit of robbers covered her with injuries.


    If only these, this is nothing. More importantly, in the escape, my sister accidentally took an arrow. All the way, no one knows how much blood Xiaoxue shed.


    "Ah... Why? Why is no one willing to help me, why?"


    Nangong Hongdou came to the end of the town. She was unwilling to roar at the sky.


    Her father sent them to Daoyu to avoid the disaster, but... Are you going to die now?


    It doesn''t matter if she dies, but she must not let her sister die


    Because she promised her father that she would take good care of her sister.


    "Hey, hey! Sister Hongdou, where are you going?"


    When Nangong Hongdou stopped, a cruel man''s voice rang in his ear.


    When Nangong Hongdou turned and looked, he saw a man with long hair and thin body, a middle-aged face and a machete in his hand standing on the eaves, looking at Nangong Hongdou with a sneer.


    "Hounds?"


    Nangong Hongdou''s voice trembled and his steps kept retreating.


    The man who is the fastest in the bandit stronghold and known as an invincible assassin is the man in front of him.


    After all, he was caught up by this man.


    "Please, let my sister go. Please..."


    Nangong red beans shed tears.


    In the sword domain, she is an expert, but when she came to the Dao domain, she found that she was a mole ant in the eyes of these people. She could kill herself by moving her fingers.


    "Let your sister go? Hongdou, come back with me and be my wife. As for your sister? We brothers must eat her." a loud voice sounded at the entrance of the town. I saw a huge fat man two meters high walking in step by step.

 Chapter 390

    The fat man carries a huge hammer on his shoulder and is full of invincible power. He seems to be able to shake the earth step by step.


    "Ling Sha?"


    Nangong Hongdou looked at the fat man in fear. The fat man was no other than the stronghold leader of the bandit mountain stronghold and the man who wanted to marry Nangong Hongdou.


    "Please, don''t hurt my sister. You can marry me, but... You can''t kill my sister."


    Nangong Hongdou was pale and trembled all over. He stepped back slowly step by step.


    The man in front of her was terrible. She saw the man''s strength with her own eyes. His strength could even destroy the whole sword field.


    "Bitch, do you really think you can do whatever you want because you''re a little beautiful? Compared with your sister, you''re not even a fart."


    A sarcastic woman''s voice rang behind Nangong Hongdou.


    At this time, a woman with dark body, loose hair, covering one eye and dark lips, like a scorpion, walked out step by step.


    This woman is the second leader of the stronghold. She is called a human face scorpion. She is good at poisoning and assassination. Even Ling Sha has some respect for her.


    "Scorpion?"


    Nangong Hongdou found that he had been surrounded. They all came. They were so powerful that they fought with them.


    "Please, don''t hurt my sister. Please, she''s innocent. She doesn''t know anything."


    Nangong Hongdou was helpless. She begged or begged. She really didn''t know what to do.


    When she came to the Tao region, she had no accomplishments. When she came here, she had no relatives, friends or help. Now she is like a street mouse. It''s good for the people around her not to kill themselves. Who will help her?


    Are you... Dying? Can''t my sister get rid of her fate?


    Unwilling! Very unwilling


    "Hey, hey!"


    The scornful sneer approached Nangong Hongdou step by step.


    Then the body flashed and directly grabbed Nangong Xue from her hand.


    "Tut tut! It''s a natural Taoist body? After the three of us refine the natural Taoist body, our accomplishments and our strength will be unique in the world."


    The scorpion laughed excitedly.


    "No, no! Give me back my sister, give me back my sister."


    Seeing his sister robbed, Nangong Hongdou rushed towards the scorpion like crazy.


    However, she only walked two steps, but she was grabbed by a fat hand and pinched up like a toad.


    "Let go of me, let go of me..."


    When Nangong Hongdou turned around, he found himself pinched by Lingsha. No matter how she struggled, it was useless.


    "You guys, first refine the girl doll. I''ll come back after I''ve put this woman on."


    Ling Sha glanced at the hounds and scorpions and ordered.


    "OK, the head of the family."


    The scorpion and the hound responded.


    "No, no, I beg you. Please..."


    Nangong Hongdou was grabbed by Ling Sha and walked towards a wooden house, but she was too weak to stop all this. She could only watch her sister killed by them and could only be raped by the fat man without resistance.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The scorpion and the hound looked at each other. They put Nangong Xue under the eaves of a house. They expanded their true Qi and input it into Nangong Xue''s body.


    "It''s really a natural Taoist body. It''s pure Qi. With this Qi, our strength will increase greatly. Ha ha..."


    The hound laughed ferociously.


    They thought they would be like this all their life. No one thought that when they were confused, they met a natural Taoist body and a little girl.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, refine her quickly."


    Said the scorpion.


    "Good!"


    The hound gave a loud answer.


    "Ah... Don''t..."


    "Dead bitch, bite me and die..."


    "Ah... Please, leave me and my sister alone! Please."


    Nangong Hongdou''s struggling voice and Lingsha''s angry voice rang out in the wooden house.


    The hounds and scorpions listened in their ears, but they laughed.


    "Scorpion, look..."


    When the hound retracted its eyes, it found something wrong.


    At the moment, Nangong Xue''s body trembled violently, and then her skin began to crack gradually, emitting blood red light from the skin.


    "What? This is..."


    Hounds and scorpions soon found that an attraction was sucked out madly from Nangong Xue''s body. If they didn''t escape quickly, they would have been sucked into human stem.


    "How could this happen? This..."


    Then an incredible scene appeared.


    Nangong Xue''s original little girl''s body gradually opened, and at the speed visible to the naked eye, she became an 18-year-old girl.


    After she became an 18-year-old girl, the blood red light on her body slowly disappeared and her skin gradually closed. However, those eyes still shed blood light, which filled her with blood light, making her like a devil.


    "After sleeping for ten thousand years, I finally woke up."


    A voice full of magic sounded from Nangong Xue''s mouth.


    At this time, the 18-year-old, nearly perfect body, slowly stood up.


    After she stood up, she opened her hands as if they were against the heaven and earth. All these forces were in her hands.


    "Natural Tao body? Awakened, she awakened."


    Fear, nothing wrong, is fear. Fear carried death over hounds and scorpions. They turned pale and retreated step by step subconsciously.


    "Hum!"


    Nangong Xue snorted coldly, and a pair of bloody eyes flashed.


    "No..."


    The scorpion and the hound roared together. They were burning all over, their bodies turned into a piece of dust, and all the forces from their bodies were integrated into Nangong Xue''s body.


    "Ah... No, please, no..."


    "Ha ha! Nangong Hongdou, just scream! The scream broke your throat and no one came to save you, Gaga, Gaga..."


    "Damn you, even if my Nangong red bean is dead, you won''t succeed."


    "Death? I want to die in Lingsha''s hand, which is so easy, Gaga..." these voices attracted Nangong Xue''s attention. Nangong Xue''s eyes moved slightly, turned to a wooden house, and then walked step by step. When she came to the door of the wooden house, she found that a fat man was holding a girl in red, pulling her clothes, and the girl struggled


    , he slapped down and slapped the girl in the face, with a ferocious and disgusting smile on his face. Nangong Xue walked over, slowly stretched out his hand, and then stabbed the fat man''s back.

 Chapter 391

    "Sister Hongdou, be my woman! Only by being my woman can you be popular and drink spicy. Gaga..."


    Ling Sha laughed excitedly. At the moment, his hand pulled towards Nangong Hongdou''s bra.


    "Don''t..."


    Nangong Hongdou screamed.


    She swore that she must give Xiao Yun her integrity. She must not be sorry for him or get dirty by other men.


    "Pooh!"


    When Nangong Hongdou screamed, suddenly the blood gushed, and she felt the blood sprayed on her face.


    She was stunned on the spot. She found that a hand appeared on Ling Sha''s chest. The hand came from Ling Sha''s back and drilled out of her chest. The blood even dyed the hand red.


    "How... How..."


    Who''s Ling Sha? Recently, the invincible figure in the area, the magnificent golden elixir and the top strongman, but now, he has been secretly plotted? And through the body.


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, the hand was taken back, and Ling Sha''s body trembled violently. He turned slowly, but he saw a girl standing behind him, with blood red eyes, holding a beating heart in her hand, which was his own


    "You... You..."


    Ling Sha looked at the woman with red eyes. The woman actually took off her heart.


    "Damn you!"


    Nangong Xue said three simple words, and her hand pressed down on Ling Sha''s head.


    The power in Ling Sha''s body surged to Nangong Xue''s hand like the water.


    "No... no..."


    Ling Sha kept struggling and shouting, but it was of no use. His strength lost, his golden elixir dried up, his hair was white, his fat body became thin, and finally became a mummy, which turned into a piece of dust and gradually dispersed.


    After Ling Sha turned into dust and dispersed, Nangong Xue took a deep breath and felt comfortable all over.


    Nangong Hongdou put this scene into her eyes. Her whole body trembled. The powerful Ling Sha died like this? It''s so easy to die.


    "Too weak, or too weak. I need strength, I need stronger strength..."


    Nangong Xue turned slowly and walked outside the town.


    "Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue... Is that you? Is that you?"


    After finishing his clothes, Nangong Hongdou immediately followed up and said in a trembling voice.


    What the hell is going on?


    Why did my sister become like this? From a little girl of several years old, she has now become eighteen or nine years old, and even... She has become so powerful that even Ling Sha was killed by her so easily.


    Nangong Xue stopped, looked at Nangong Hongdou with a smile and said lightly, "you have suffered a lot in order to protect me. However, if you continue to be with me, you will die without a place to bury. Understand?"


    After Nangong Xue lost this sentence, she walked towards the layman of the town step by step.


    However, in the place she passed, the surrounding buildings floated up as particles and rushed towards her body.


    "No... I don''t want to die, ah..."


    "Ah..."


    The people in the buildings on both sides also flew up one by one. The strength and vitality in their bodies turned into springs and poured into the body of Nangong snow.


    Feeling these forces into the body, Nangong Xue opened her hands and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha ha! This day, this place, from now on, will step on my feet. Ha ha ha..."


    Nangong Xue laughed as she walked.


    At the moment, Nangong Hongdou looked at her sister. She felt very terrible and strange.


    What are you doing for?


    I tried my best to protect her and took her all the way to escape. Now I have turned her into such a devil.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    When Nangong Xue came to the entrance of the town, a total of more than a dozen figures fell from the sky. The people who fell were at least seven or eight layers of practitioners in the Qi refining realm, and reached the golden elixir realm with strong cultivation.


    "Female devil, what have you done to this town? You... You even kill ordinary people?"


    One of the gold elixir masters yelled at Nangong Xue with a red face.


    "Ordinary people kill? Hum! What if you kill them?"


    As soon as Nangong Xue heard it, she joked and smiled, and didn''t put it into her heart at all.


    "You... This female devil, kill people and dare to be rampant here. Today, I will act on behalf of heaven!"


    The gold master was furious, "you Taoist friends, I met a great devil here today, and now I will act on behalf of heaven..."


    "Pooh!"


    The golden elixir master had not finished his words. At the moment, as soon as the blood gushed, he caught his head with one hand and took it off to the side, so his head was taken off.


    When he died, he didn''t understand what was going on


    "Elder martial brother Wang..."


    Other experts were completely dumbfounded when they saw it.


    In the blink of an eye, a Jindan expert died.


    And there was no resistance, and he didn''t even return to his mind when he died.


    "The female devil''s magic is too strong. All Taoist friends, let''s move the rescuers."


    "Good!"


    With a response, all the people flew up and fled towards the rear.


    "Want to run? Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Come whenever you want and go whenever you want. Don''t you take Nangong Xue seriously?"


    Nangong xueleng drank.


    "Boom!"


    I saw that the whole sky was shining with lightning, and a lightning whip came fiercely and fell on those masters.


    "Ah..."


    "No..."


    After the lightning whip was hit, they threw them one by one towards Nangong snow. Finally, all the people turned into a piece of dust and dissipated in the air. All the power from their bodies was sucked away by Nangong snow.


    "Too weak, or too weak."


    Nangong Xue shook her head and continued to walk forward step by step.


    Nangong Hongdou was trembling when she looked at her sister''s murder.


    It''s terrible. What Lingsha and Jindan masters are inferior to ants in their sister''s hands.


    Is this the innate Taoist body? Is this the legendary invincible constitution?


    Nangong Hongdou didn''t think much, but ran to start and chased after Nangong Xue.


    "How many times have I said not to follow."


    Nangong Xue stopped and shouted angrily.


    "Xiaoxue, I don''t know why you become like this, but I promised my father to take good care of you whether you live or die."


    Nangong Hongdou said, biting his teeth.


    No matter weak or strong. Regardless of justice, regardless of evil. She won''t leave her sister. Knowing that the road ahead was dangerous, she still had to go on, because it was a promise to her father. Her father died to protect them. If she gave up and left, her father would die in vain.

 Chapter 392

    "Do you really want to follow me?"


    Nangong Xue smiled evil.


    "I must follow you because you are my sister."


    Nangong Hongdou said seriously.


    "Ha ha! Well, it''s your sister. It''s so childish."


    Nangong Xue glanced at Nangong Hongdou disgustingly, then turned around and walked away, saying, "it''s not impossible for you to follow me. However, you must remember that I won''t save you when you are in danger."


    Nangong Hongdou didn''t answer, but followed step by step.


    She Nangong Hongdou''s temperament is very firm. As long as what she believes, no matter what happens and how difficult the road ahead is, she will stick to it foolishly.


    ¡­¡­


    Track domain.


    Jingde city.


    Jingde city is a big city. It is said that the city has 200 million cities. As for how big it is, no one will calculate it at all, but there are countless practitioners and experts in it. In such a big city, as long as it is a smart man, he will abide by the rules.


    "Xiao Yun, can you really be sure that the natural body is here?" on the vast street, a man with silver hair, sky blue robe and extremely handsome walked in the street, and two sexy women were followed on the side of the man. The two women wore suspender tops to make their breasts tall and strong. Below them was a pair of tight purple trousers and their hips


    The thighs are set off.


    With that neck length short hair, they are full of wildness and charm, and passers-by will turn their heads and take a look at them.


    "I''m not sure if she''s in this city, but I can feel that she''s been here."


    Xiao Yun promised.


    No mistake, this man is Xiao Yun.


    After leaving the heaven, they were transported to Jingde city together. It was no accident that Xiao Yun sent them here, but according to Xiao Yun''s breath of Nangong snow.


    After all, Nangong Xue is from the sword region, and her breath is in Xiao Yun''s hands.


    "You..."


    Immortal Ziyun felt angry.


    They sent it together. This guy actually said that the natural Taoist body just passed through here. Isn''t this teasing himself?


    "Well, don''t complain. Aren''t you just here? Let''s find a place to eat first."


    Immortal Ziyu yawned and said, "find a place to sleep by the way. I was busy until 1 a.m. yesterday."


    "How can you say it? When did you practice with Xiao Yun yesterday?"


    As soon as immortal Ziyun saw that immortal Ziyu didn''t care, he immediately angrily said.


    "Do you care?"


    Immortal Ziyu glanced.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Immortal Ziyun is more angry now and looks like he wants to do it at any time.


    "Who is afraid of who?"


    Purple rain immortal is also angry.


    "If you don''t want to double repair at night, you can call."


    Xiao Yun stared at their two division sisters.


    "Hum!"


    This sentence was very useful. Ziyun and Ziyu took back their hands and twisted their faces aside with a cold hum.


    "Find a place to eat and have a good rest. It''s not urgent to find someone."


    Xiao yunfen gave an order.


    He didn''t come here to find someone, but to practice.


    He must be strong as soon as possible. Only when he is strong can he become the protagonist of an era and fight against future disasters.


    After hearing this, Ziyu and Ziyun followed Xiao Yun with their mouths raised and walked towards a restaurant.


    The restaurant is very big. It''s called drunken flower building. It has five floors. One floor is more gorgeous than the other.


    It is said that the first floor is where ordinary people eat, the second floor is where people with power and status eat, the third floor is where practitioners eat, and the fourth and fifth floors are where some super experts and big people eat. No one dares to break this rule all the time.


    Similarly, countless practitioners look forward to having a meal on the fourth or fifth floor.


    "The fifth floor opened today?"


    "Yes! Usually the fourth floor is opened at most. How can the fifth floor be opened today? What''s the big man coming?"


    "Who knows? If you can open the fifth floor, it means that the comer must be a big man."


    "I envy going up to the fourth floor and the fifth floor! I don''t know what treatment it is?"


    "Ha ha! Then go home and practice obediently!"


    When the three of Xiao Yun came to the third floor, they heard some monks on the third floor talking to each other. The monks on the third floor were all Qi refining monks. As for the fourth floor, at least it was the golden elixir.


    However, when they mentioned the fifth floor, Xiao Yun became interested.


    "Go, go up!"


    Xiao Yun said hello.


    Ziyu and Ziyun followed, and the three walked towards the fourth floor.


    "Stop! You can''t go up to the fourth floor under the golden elixir. Three, you''d better eat downstairs!"


    When they came to the entrance of the fourth floor, two monks at the peak of Qi refining stopped Xiao Yun and the three of them.


    "You..."


    Immortal Ziyun was angry and stepped forward.


    However, she was stopped by Xiao Yun.


    "Is this qualified?"


    Xiao Yun smiled faintly. At the moment, his body disappeared and came to the back of the two Qi refining practitioners. Then, the two monks at the peak of Qi refining found a blood stain on their neck.


    "No..."


    "Pooh!"


    Before they could recover, they each roared, and then the body rolled down the stairs.


    "Two idiots, stop him? It''s death."


    Immortal Ziyun glanced at the two corpses disdainfully.


    Although Xiao Yun left the sword domain and couldn''t use the power of the sword domain, Xiao Yun''s spirit root, Xue Linglong and his terrible sword intention, let alone Qi refining, are gold elixir masters. He can kill second.


    After Xiao Yun, Ziyun and Ziyu reached the fourth floor, the fourth floor was warm. Both the decoration and the atmosphere were countless times better than those below.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen Jindan masters dining here. However, at this time, they looked at Xiao Yun one by one.


    "I''m really sorry to disturb your pleasure. I heard that the fifth floor opened today. I''m going to go up and join the fun. Are you interested?"


    Xiao Yun smiled faintly and glanced at the people present.


    The people on the fourth floor only showed a strange smile and didn''t answer Xiao Yun.


    Dare to kill people in the drunken flower building, and still kill the guard. This boy is looking for death.


    "People who eat in my drunken flower building need to look at their strength. People who kill in my drunken flower building need to look at their background. Otherwise, those who violate the rules will only die."


    Xiao Yun''s words just fell. A cold, lukewarm voice sounded from the direction of the fifth floor. I saw a young man in white robes who looked like he was in his thirties walking down the stairs step by step.

 Chapter 393

    The man looks ordinary, with a pair of triangular eyes, a beard on his mouth and a charming woman in his arms. As for behind him, there are two attendants, and those two attendants are Yuanying masters.


    As soon as such a formation appeared, the people eating on the fourth floor withdrew their eyes one by one and became afraid. For fear of being affected by the fish in the pond.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing these people coming downstairs, Xiao Yun smiled.


    "Then tell me, what''s your background?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "The son of Jingde city master, the owner of this drunken building. Is that enough?"


    The man said coldly.


    "Ha ha!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun laughed.


    "Enough, indeed enough!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Of course, I don''t like to see blood on my own territory. Let''s do it! Give me the two little girls around you and I''ll spare your life."


    The man said ruthlessly.


    The man''s name is Qian Gai. He is the biological son of the city master of Jingde city. He is not only noble, but also highly cultivated.


    More importantly, he likes women, especially beautiful women.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yun heard this, but laughed.


    "If you like, you can call them over. As long as they like. As for self abandonment and cultivation, it''s difficult for me to obey?"


    Xiao Yun wiped his nose to provoke the two witches. This guy is looking for death.


    "Brother, do you really want to take our sisters away?"


    Xiao Yun''s words just fell. At this time, Ziyun suddenly pretended to be pure and looked at Qian Gai pitifully.


    "That goes without saying, little sister, how about being my woman? I promise, let your sisters eat and drink hot! Let you enjoy endless glory and wealth."


    At the sight of Ziyun''s expression and words, Qian Gai showed an excited smile on his face.


    "But... But he and his sister are his maidservants. We have no freedom of life."


    Ziyun said pitifully.


    "Well, from now on, your sister is free. As for the boy, go away as far as you can."


    Qian Gai said boldly, "boy, do you hear me? Get out now. I''ll spare you today."


    Qian Gai''s threatening eyes pointed to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun just smiled, but he didn''t go or speak.


    "Are you really good? I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    Suddenly, Ziyun''s words were cold.


    Her words were cold, and the whole audience was cold.


    "Little sister, are you..."


    Qian Gai suddenly changed his face. He noticed that the atmosphere had changed.


    "Young master, be careful..."


    The two Yuanying masters behind Qian Gai changed their faces and rushed over quickly.


    "Wow!"


    Ziyun snorted coldly. With a wave of her hand, a piece of Ziyun spread and dispersed. Ziyun directly deadlocked the two Yuanying masters in mid air. Then, a series of tentacles appeared in Ziyun. The tentacles penetrated into the bodies of the two Yuanying masters and turned them into two puppets in the blink of an eye.


    "You... You..."


    Qian Gai looked at Ziyun in fear, which made him never expect that this woman was so strong.


    "A little mole ant dares to flirt with my mother. You''re looking for death."


    Ziyun''s hand was empty. He saw that Qian Gai''s neck seemed to be pinched by a big hand, and then he raised it so straight. It was useless for him to struggle.


    "Elder... Please don''t kill me..."


    Qian Gai''s face was purple and begged.


    "Now, I am qualified to go to the fifth floor?"


    Xiao yunsen smiled and walked over step by step


    Women dare not resist, and no one around dares to speak.


    They understand that this guy has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger here from the beginning. People are the real background!


    "Yes, yes!"


    Qian Gai nodded tremblingly.


    "Throw this waste downstairs!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Hum!"


    Ziyun directly grabbed the money cover and threw it downstairs.


    There was a groan of pain downstairs.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xiao Yun laughed, and the woman with her arm around the money cover walked upstairs step by step.


    Ziyun and Ziyu followed and walked upstairs.


    "Who is this young man?"


    "Yes! It''s terrible. The two women around him are so terrible that they turn... Two Yuan Ying expert bodyguards with less money into puppets."


    "Those two women are not simple, that boy... The background seems more terrible!"


    "Isn''t it? Let''s eat quickly and leave here so as not to bring disaster to the fish in the pond."


    Several golden elixir masters hurried to eat. After eating, they ran downstairs.


    Xiao Yun led the woman to the fifth floor. The fifth floor was a very large room. The atmosphere inside was very dark, but it was very comfortable. There is only one table here. There is a woman sitting at the table. The woman is eating slowly.


    The woman was wearing a large black robe with dark hair. She seemed to have been neglected for a long time. Her young face was a little dirty. Now she was eating.


    "Go and tell me what''s delicious. Just go ahead."


    Xiao Yun said to the woman in his arms.


    "Yes! Yes!"


    The woman nodded tremblingly, then turned and walked downstairs.


    "Take a break first!"


    Xiao Yun sat down on a sofa.


    But Ziyun and Ziyu pulled Xiao Yun and motioned him not to sit.


    Because... They both felt the breath of death. The woman in front of them was too strong and powerful to a terrible extent.


    "It''s okay, sit down!"


    Xiao Yun hugged Ziyun and Ziyu and sat down together.


    "You..."


    Ziyun and Ziyu look at Xiao Yun together.


    They can understand that Xiao Yun was pretending on purpose just now. However, it can be installed below or upstairs. This is looking for death. This woman is obviously stronger than their sisters.


    "What are you looking for me?" the woman in black who had been eating a lot finally opened her mouth, but she didn''t look at Xiao Yun.

 Chapter 394

    "It''s all right! We''re here for dinner, that''s all."


    Xiao Yun spread his hand.


    "On the fifth floor of zuihua building, only one guest has been allowed to eat here. You''re late."


    The woman said indifferently.


    "What if I want to have dinner with you?"


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    "Well?"


    The woman''s eyes flashed, and the murderous spirit shrouded Xiao Yun. Ziyun and Ziyu were pale with fear.


    "I have what you want!"


    Xiao Yun interrupted the woman.


    The woman was stunned, raised her head and looked at Xiao Yun.


    This man knows what he wants? Who the hell is he?


    "Do you know what I want?"


    The woman said in surprise.


    "Why don''t you know?"


    Xiao Yun smiled mysteriously. "You know you''re a doctor at a glance. But recently, you met a strange patient, so you looked for medicine for him everywhere. But because these drugs need a strange main medicine, you don''t hesitate to run around."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only the woman was shocked, but also Ziyun and Ziyu.


    How on earth did this guy do it? I know what this powerful woman needs and all her worries.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The woman put down her spoon and laughed loudly.


    "Boy, you''re very good. You''ve seen what''s on my mind. You''re right. I''m looking for a herb called worry free herb, but it only appears once in thousands of years, so I''m worried everywhere. If you can give me this herb, I''ll give you a favor."


    Said the woman.


    "I don''t need a favor, just... Know your real name!"


    Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun''s words made Ziyun and Ziyu completely dumbfounded, and even women were stunned.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The woman said angrily.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head, then gently extended his hand, and a total of ten worry free grasses appeared on the table.


    As the domain leader of the sword domain, does Xiao Yun want any natural materials and earth treasures?


    "Worry free grass? Or worry free grass just picked?"


    The woman excitedly took all the worry free grass and checked it carefully. A rare smile appeared on his face.


    "Can you tell me now?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "My name is the undead!"


    The woman replied.


    "Real name!"


    Xiao Yun stressed.


    "Pa!"


    The woman pressed her hand on the table angrily and looked at Xiao Yun angrily. "Don''t go too far. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    The woman''s momentum made Ziyun and Ziyu afraid to go out.


    "You can kill me as long as you have a good conscience."


    Xiao Yun smiled, not afraid at all.


    "You..."


    With a cold hum, the woman took her hand back, then sent the worry free grass into the space ring, turned and left. When she came to the door, she said coldly, "my name is Qin Xianer. Remember, if the fourth person knows, I will kill you."


    After losing this sentence, the woman''s figure flashed and disappeared completely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun stayed where he was, with some confusion in his eyes. But Ziyun and Ziyu sat down and gasped. They wiped their sweat together.


    The woman''s breath and strength just now were terrible.


    "Sure enough, it''s her..."


    Xiao Yun didn''t expect that she also came to Daoyu and changed her name to the undead. She didn''t mention her previous name.


    How much does she hate herself?


    "Xiao Yun, are you crazy? You... You dare to flirt with that woman. Are you looking for death? Do you know what kind of person it is?"


    Ziyun pointed to Xiao Yun and roared.


    "She won''t kill us."


    Xiao Yun knows Qin Xianer very well. She is cold and fierce on the surface, but her heart is softer than anyone.


    "You..."


    Ziyun wants to kill Xiao Yun.


    Fortunately, the woman didn''t do it, otherwise she had to kill Xiao Yun.


    "Who is she?"


    Ziyu interrupted Ziyun and asked.


    "An old friend."


    Xiao Yun replied casually, "I just didn''t expect that after many years, she has grown to such a state."


    Ziyun and Ziyu were shocked. Xiao Yun''s old friend was so powerful.


    "Sir, your food..."


    At this time, the money cover with a blue face and swollen skin walked up from downstairs with food. When he came to the door, his face showed a smile worse than crying.


    Xiao Yun looked at Qian Gai together, and each showed a sneer.


    This is the case in this world. Strength is heaven.


    When I saw that Xiao Yun was only in the realm of refining Qi, I not only wanted to abolish Xiao Yun, but also robbed his woman. But now, when Xiao Yun started, he was strong enough, but he lay down in front of Xiao Yun like a dog.


    "Your name is Qian Gai, the son of the master of Jingde city?"


    Xiao Yun waved his hand and asked the waiter to put down the dishes. He looked at Qian Gai and said faintly.


    "Yes... Yes!"


    Qian Gai nodded nervously.


    "I asked you about something. I told you the truth, and you''ve written off my previous gratitude and resentment. How about it?"


    Xiao Yun opened the door to the mountain road.


    There is no doubt that it is more direct to inquire about something in this way than to ask slowly.


    "Your Excellency, please?"


    Qian Gai''s voice trembled and his eyes stared.


    "Who was that woman just now?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    Ziyun and Ziyu looked at it together.


    They really don''t understand. What does Xiao Yun ask that woman for? Is he looking for death?


    "My lord... I want to inquire about her..."


    Qian Gai is in a hurry. What a strange year! This guy went to inquire about that crazy woman. Isn''t that a death wish?


    "That''s right! I''m very interested in her, so I want to visit her."


    Xiao Yun nodded. "My Lord, this man is a strange doctor in ghost Valley mountain. It is said that after her husband died, she claimed to be alive. However, she has advanced cultivation and behaved strangely. She once invited her to be a Shangqing and an elder by all major sects, but she refused one by one. More importantly, all major sects dare not say a word


    No. "


    Qian Gai explained: "although she is a doctor, she... Has some strange rules. It seems to be... Three no salvation. The three no salvation are: no salvation for those without evil, no salvation for those who do not die, and no salvation for those surnamed Xiao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this sentence, Xiao Yun opened his mouth for a long time and didn''t say anything.


    However, Ziyu and Ziyun covered their mouths and laughed.


    If the person surnamed Xiao doesn''t save, isn''t this aimed at Xiao Yun?


    "Where is ghost Valley mountain?"


    Xiao Yun didn''t care about anything else. He opened the door to the mountain road.


    "In a canyon thirty miles east of the city, if adults want to go, they must be prepared."


    Qian Gai said sincerely.


    "I understand!"


    Xiao Yun smiled and nodded.


    "Hum!" when Xiao Yun and others were talking and chatting, the air suddenly trembled and a light burst into the sky.

 Chapter 395

    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun, Ziyun and Ziyu looked out of the window together.


    "Don''t be surprised, sir. Recently, there are many experts in Jingde city. The light column must be an array performed by the disciples of Wanyun immortal sect. I don''t know what these guys are doing?"


    Qian Gai nagged.


    "Wan Yunxian sect?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly remembered the name. Isn''t this sect the sect where changbaifeng is located?


    They actually appeared in Jingde city.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Go down!"


    Xiao Yun thought for a moment and waved his hand.


    "Yes, thank you. Thank you for letting bygones be bygones."


    Qian Gai smiled simply and honestly. At this time, he turned around with a smile and left with several sophomores.


    "Xiao Yun, what are you going to do? I warn you, we''re here to find a natural Taoist body, not to pick up girls with you. Moreover, this time, the woman you like is more powerful than you think."


    Ziyun clenched his teeth.


    Judging from this tone, Xiao Yun was clearly going to see the woman.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing!"


    Xiao Yun drank a glass of wine and said to himself.


    He owed Qin Xianer too much, too much. From her actions, we can see how much she hates Xiao Yun.


    When her husband died, she declared herself undead. Three do not save, those who do not die do not save, those who are not good do not save, and those surnamed Xiao do not save.


    You can imagine how deep her inner hatred is


    "Drunken flower building? Ha ha! It''s said that the fifth floor of the drunken flower building has a long history. Ordinary people can''t step into it. Today, I''ll see what the fifth floor of the drunken flower building looks like!"


    Just then, a loud voice sounded from the fourth floor.


    "Sir, there is an elder upstairs who is having dinner. Why don''t you go up when the elder has finished eating?"


    The sound of the money cover sounded.


    "Get out!"


    As soon as the loud voice fell, I saw that the door on the fifth floor was knocked open, the money cover was thrown in from the outside and rolled out four or five meters before stopping. After stopping, a groan came out of my mouth.


    "What the fuck? You want me to wait. Do you know who I am? I''m a disciple of Wanyun immortal sect. Dare to stop me and I''ll destroy your nine families."


    At this time, a tall and powerful man with a sword on his back walked in. At the moment, he opened his throat and roared. At the same time, he fell on the money cover on the ground.


    He directly lifted Qian Gai''s body and smashed it at Xiao Yun, Ziyun and Ziyu.


    When the money cover hit, Ziyun and Ziyu''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s hand stopped in vain. Qian Gai''s body was frozen in mid air, and then slowly fell onto a sofa.


    "This..."


    After Qian Gai''s body fell on the sofa, he felt like a dream. All this was incredible.


    "Well?"


    The big man''s angry eyes turned to Xiao Yun.


    "Boy, you let that boy stop me because you ate here?"


    Roared the big man.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Xiao Yun stood up with a smile, and the expression on his face was very kind.


    I don''t know why, Xiao Yun''s smile makes people feel a little terrible, especially Ziyun and Ziyu. They suddenly realize that Xiao Yun is afraid at this time.


    "If so, get out of here immediately. Otherwise, I''ll kill you."


    The big man pointed to Xiao Yun and roared.


    When he spoke, a momentum was awed down. The momentum was so strong that the money cover next to him couldn''t breathe.


    Xiao Yun smiled, greeted Ziyun and Ziyu and said, "since this friend wants to eat, let''s give it to him!"


    "Good!"


    Ziyun and Ziyu got up and followed. The three of them walked towards the door.


    This move was not only a cover for money, but even the big man was completely stunned.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Xiao Yun got up and walked towards the big man, Xiao Yun''s body suddenly turned into a trace, and the void disappeared.


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun appeared again, he came behind the big man.


    "You..."


    Suddenly, the big man''s eyes widened. Then he covered his neck with his hands and turned red. He looked in front of him unbelievably.


    "Plop!"


    Xiao Yun, Ziyun and Ziyu left the fifth floor. The big man covered his neck with his hands and fell to the ground. After falling to the ground, he was angry and died.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Gai looked at the scene foolishly.


    It''s too fast. It''s incredible.


    He didn''t see how the big man died from beginning to end. You know, this is a Yuan Ying expert? Now in each other''s hands, a move can''t go past. Who is that man?


    "Elder martial brother Wang..."


    When Qian Gai was foolish, five or six Golden elixir disciples of wanyunxian sect ran in from the outside and came to the body and shouted loudly.


    "Who is it? Who killed brother Wang? Who is it?"


    At the moment, after shouting for a while, they looked at Qian Gai.


    "The young man with silver hair who went out just now, ladies and gentlemen, I advise you that you''d better not provoke him. Senior brother Wang of your family doesn''t even have the power to resist in each other''s hands."


    Qian Gai warned.


    "This..."


    These golden elixir disciples were stunned one by one.


    Take a closer look, elder martial brother Wang was indeed killed with one sword. You know, elder martial brother Wang is Yuanying. Yuan Ying was also killed by a sword. How powerful is this person.


    "Hurry, go back and inform the elder."


    A disciple said.


    "Good!"


    As soon as they finished speaking, they lifted the body and quickly flew out of the drunken building.


    Qian Gai was relieved to see the group leave.


    He thought he could make friends with the strong when he established drunken flower building. Unexpectedly, he met so many terrible characters today.


    "How did you do it?"


    After leaving the drunken flower building, Ziyun and Ziyu couldn''t help killing a Yuanying strongman. They might be able to do it, but Xiao Yun is not even a gold pill. How did he do it.


    "Before leaving the sword region, an elder gave me an interesting thing. It happened that this thing could kill for me."


    Xiao Yun gave an explanation.


    "Hum! Lie, what can kill people in such a short time? And even I can''t see it?"


    Ziyu absolutely doesn''t believe this.


    "I have my own way!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t lie.


    Xiao Yun used the stone tablet to kill the golden elixir guards or the big man just now. But even he couldn''t explain the power from inside.


    That power can threaten him in the sword domain. Now he comes to the Dao domain and uses it to kill several golden elixirs and Yuan Ying.


    "En?" when Xiao Yun walked in the street, his pace stopped, but his eyes looked in the direction of an alley.

 Chapter 396

    He saw several young people dressed like the big man arranging an array in the alley. At this time, the array column rushed to the sky and inserted into the sky.


    "What the hell are they doing?"


    Ziyun asked curiously.


    "Array, they are arranging a lot of arrays, which is a kind of trapped array."


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    "And they are all from wanyunxian sect. What are they going to do?"


    Ziyu cautiously looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Don''t you want to catch us? Xiao Yun killed a Yuanying expert just now."


    Ziyun was surprised.


    "Not yet!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head.


    This is obviously a super array. This array is arranged to deal with a super strong person.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    Another burst of light rushed into the sky.


    After the light column was inserted into the sky, the sky suddenly became dark, and an invisible strong wind rose, raising the sand and soil all over the city.


    The dark clouds are surging like the tide. More importantly, the lightning flashes continuously, just like small snakes shuttling in the sky. The momentum falls from the sky, which makes people afraid.


    "What''s going on? How can the sky change?"


    "Come on, go home. It seems to rain."


    "Don''t run around, boy. It''s time to go home for dinner."


    At the moment, the people on the street began to go home to collect things, and some shops closed. They obviously noticed something wrong.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ziyun and Ziyu looked around in shock.


    "How strong!"


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath.


    This is the most terrible and strongest momentum he has ever felt in his life.


    "Boom!"


    When he finished this sentence, there was a lightning in the void. I saw a huge light wave cover covering the city, as if it had enveloped the city.


    "Shua!"


    I saw a light in the rolling clouds in the sky. Stunned in the light was a huge white crane, which spread its wings and flew out.


    On the white crane stood an old man with Fairy Spirit. The old man carried a dust brush, stepped on the crane and swept the void, just like a fairy.


    "This is..."


    As soon as the old man appeared, Ziyun and Ziyu both turned crazy.


    "Wuchen? Is it real Wuchen?"


    Ziyun and Ziyu speak almost at the same time.


    "Immortal dust-free?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Ziyu.


    "Immortal Wuchen is the great elder of Wanyun immortal sect and an invincible cave empty strongman. It is said that he has stepped into the peak of cave empty and can enter the next invincible realm with only one step."


    Ziyu replied.


    The realm of Tao realm is divided into Qi refining first, then golden elixir, then Yuanying, and then cave emptiness.


    Take Ziyun and Ziyu! They are the peak of Yuanying, and their cultivation is extremely terrible. But now, there are people higher than them.


    Xiao Yun is sure that such a person can easily wave his hand and destroy the sword area.


    "Female devil, you have been trapped by my Wanxian purple array. I advise you, you''d better go back to Wanyun immortal sect with me!"


    Immortal dust-free opened his mouth, and the supreme immortal sound came, which completely rang in people''s consciousness. Even Xiao Yun felt trembling in body and mind and dizzy in his mind.


    As for Ziyun and Ziyu, they directly launched a light shield to protect themselves.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Just when immortal dust-free''s words fell, a rampant woman''s voice rang in Jingde city. If Immortal dust-free''s voice was like immortal sound, then it was a magic sound, which directly made people spit blood in their mouth.


    "Old and immortal, do you really think you can trap us by breaking the array? Ha ha!"


    Banter and mockery, full of ignoring voices, ring in the heaven and earth. At this moment, the wind rises, the sky trembles and the earth splits. Some buildings fly naturally, forming a vortex.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun quickly retreated towards the rear.


    "Shua!"


    Ziyun and Ziyu quickly fled to the rear.


    I saw that the ground was lifted, and the buildings were thrown away in rows and sucked into the vortex.


    "Ah... No..."


    "Help me, help me..."


    At the moment, I saw thousands of people and practitioners lift up one by one, suck towards the vortex, and finally turn into a piece of sand.


    "Evil animal!"


    Immortal Wuchen shouted angrily. With a flick of the dust in his hand, a Golden Shadow of the void fell and sucked on the vortex.


    "Boom!"


    The vortex was like the collapse of the mountain, falling straight down, turning into sand and sweeping around. At the same time, those sucked up buildings kept falling.


    "Buzz!"


    When the ruins of the building fell down, a black light suddenly burst from a building. It was a woman in a black robe. The woman punched in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The blow fell on the crane.


    "Pooh!"


    The crane was directly blasted into a blood mist.


    "Ah..."


    Immortal Wuchen was hit by that force and hit upward.


    Wanfu sword formula¡ª¡ª


    "Whew, whew!"


    Immortal dust-free hasn''t stabilized his lower body yet. His fingers pointed to the black shadow below, and the sword shadow fell down like rain in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    When the sword rain falls, the people in the city suffer. When a sword shadow falls, it means that a building explodes and a large number of people are directly buried in the ruins.


    Now the array in Jingde city is covered. Now the duel between the two strong men is like a natural disaster.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    After the black figure stabilized the void, he laughed wildly. The sound carried the space and made the space form a huge trace.


    "Nangong snow?"


    Xiao Yun''s face was extremely pale after hearing the name in a piece of ruins.


    Is that Nangong Xue? Nangong Hongdou''s sister Nangong Xue?


    Why did she become like this? Isn''t she a little girl? She... Why did she become so strong.


    Is... Is the innate Tao body awakened.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Nangong snow on the sky took away her black robe. In an instant, the blood red light burst from her. Her skin was like a crack, and the blood red light came out of the cracked skin.


    The place where the blood light spread was bombed all the way.


    "Natural Tao body?"


    As soon as this scene appeared, Ziyun screamed.


    "Get out of the way..."


    Xiao Yun grabbed Ziyun and dodged towards the rear.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!" the blood burst dispersed, and the sound of destruction came from all directions. Together with the light shield above the sky, it was directly cut into countless pieces, and the powerful destructive power almost destroyed half of Jingde city.

 Chapter 397

    "Ah... Puff..."


    The clean immortal on the sky spewed blood from his mouth.


    Wanxian town sky¡ª¡ª


    After the dust-free immortal flew out, a huge white virtual shadow fell from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    After the white shadow was suppressed to the ground, the sand was lifted, the ruins were thrown away, and the whole city was shrouded in sand.


    But... The blood light disappeared.


    "It''s unreasonable, it''s unreasonable..."


    Soon, the angry roar of immortal Wuchen came from the sky.


    I saw that immortal dust was full of tired arrogance and vanity. His robe was even covered with blood. More importantly, he lost an arm.


    "All the disciples of wanyunxian sect listened to the order and gave me every effort to hunt down the female demon head. She was injured and couldn''t escape far."


    Immortal Wuchen is angry with heaven.


    "Yes, elder!"


    From Jingde City, thousands of figures rose into the sky and flew one by one towards Jingde city in all directions.


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of immortal dust-free''s robe, at the moment, the sand dispersed, and he disappeared into a light.


    Soon, Jingde city was quiet, with groans everywhere, and sometimes cries and pain.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Xiao Yun stood up from the ruins and looked at the sky.


    "Is this the power of the Tao?"


    Xiao Yun said to himself.


    Turn over your hands to cover the sky and cover your hands with rain. This is the power of a man of practice.


    Just now, both Nangong Xue and immortal Wuchen used the power of Tao.


    Any one of them has mastered the terrible power from the Tao domain.


    Their strength is stronger than all Xiao Yun''s cognition. Suddenly, they feel that both Tianxiang snow area and sword area are like the tip of an iceberg, and this is the true meaning of real power.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s body was suddenly covered by a force. The force poured out of his Dantian crazily. All the gushing was true Qi. The true Qi carried the sword intention, which enveloped the spirit root.


    At the moment, around Xiao Yun''s body, water, space, light and wind surround Xiao Yun.


    Then it can be seen with the naked eye that these forces from the Tao domain appeared and slowly entered Xiao Yun''s Dantian.


    After entering Xiao Yun''s Dantian, Xiao Yun''s strength increased again and again.


    From Qianxiu to Feiyu, from Feiyu to Tianzun.


    Before, whether in Tianxiang snow region or sword region, it was more difficult to break through these two realms than to ascend to heaven, but now when we come to the stronger and higher law land, Tao region, these two realms are so insignificant.


    "Buzz!"


    After stepping into the heaven realm, the true Qi from the outside slowly condensed in Xiao Yun''s Dantian and gradually condensed into a pill body, which crazy absorbed the aura from all over the world.


    "Knot Dan? Xiao Yun knot Dan at this time?"


    Ziyu and Ziyun were startled. They retreated quickly for fear of disturbing Xiao Yun.


    "How could this happen? How could he cause changes in heaven and earth..."


    Ziyu was very surprised. She found that the sky began to condense and rob clouds.


    You know, it''s only when you step into a terrible state to condense and rob clouds. But now, Xiao Yun, a monk who is about to knot pills, actually attracted rob clouds


    "Boom!"


    At this time, thunder flickered in the sky, dark clouds covered the sky, heaven and earth changed color, and there was no wind.


    After a disaster just now, the world changed color, causing a panic among the people and monks in the city.


    "What''s the matter? God! Is there another disaster?"


    "I managed to hide. I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    Many people began to pray.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, countless thunder clouds roll in the sky, and small lightning condenses into a bigger lightning.


    "Elder martial sister, you say... How powerful will Xiao Yun be after he knot Dan?"


    Ziyun looked at his elder martial sister and said.


    "I don''t know. In a word, it''s very strong! Before, he could use what he had in his hand to kill the strong Yuanying. If he succeeds in forming a pill, he will defeat us both."


    Purple rain said.


    Ziyun thinks so. It''s terrible.


    Jiedan brings disaster. Isn''t that a joke?


    What is robbery? The so-called natural robbery is God''s punishment. God feels that this person is strong enough to threaten himself, so he comes to destroy him. If he is killed by natural robbery, this person will become invincible.


    However, that is the realm of legend.


    Now? Xiao Yuncai knot Dan, and knot Dan encountered the envy of God. How terrible will he be after he succeeds in knot Dan.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a purple lightning suddenly fell on the sky. The lightning was as thick as a human body. Now it shrouded in Xiao Yun.


    "What?"


    Ziyun and Ziyu were completely frightened by the thunder and lightning.


    The legendary master of robbery must encounter the 99 day robbery. The lightning colors of the nine robbers are: yellow, gray, green, blue, purple, black, green, red and gold.


    Now, however, Xiao Yun''s knot Dan Leijie is actually purple.


    This is the fifth thunder of a good robber!


    "What? Someone is crossing the robbery? And it''s the fifth robbery..."


    "We... There are robbery experts in Jingde city..."


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible..."


    The monks around were completely dumbfounded when they saw the purple sky thunder coming.


    "I see. It turns out... He''s a master of robbery? The legendary master of robbery..."


    In the ruins, Qian Gai''s mind was blurred.


    If you let him do it again, he won''t offend the young man if he dies?


    What is the realm of crossing robbery? It is said that people in that realm are even jealous of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    Under the attention of the public, the purple lightning fell on Xiao Yun.


    I saw that the surrounding ruins were raised, the surrounding sand and buildings were bombed and thrown away, and turned into a piece of sand. The originally quiet Jingde city was covered by sand again.


    At the moment when the sand was covered, the thunder clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, and finally the sky was quiet and blue.


    As the sand gradually dispersed, a huge rock pit with a radius of 100 meters wide appeared in the sand. The rock pit was 50 meters deep and dark all around, all of which were traces of lightning.


    At this moment, a monk flew up and looked into the pit. I saw a man standing in the pit. The man was bare. He had silver hair and a handsome face. At the moment, he was closing his eyes, and sometimes he could see lightning swimming on him.

 Chapter 398

    "He''s not dead? He succeeded."


    "Five natural disasters succeeded? What a terrible, terrible momentum!"


    When Xiao Yun appeared in the eyes of the public, there was a burst of noise and public opinion around him.


    "He succeeded?"


    Ziyu and Ziyun looked at Xiao Yun together.


    He passed such a terrible thunder.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly Xiao Yun smiled. He laughed wildly, and a terrible momentum erupted from his body.


    He finally understood why he formed Tianlei.


    Because... He is the domain master of the sword domain, he encountered the rejection of the Tao domain.


    However, so what? Finally, he was crossed by himself, and gave back to Xiao Yun''s supreme power.


    Although he has just succeeded in jiedan, the strength he bears and the strength he condenses are ten times or even more than a hundred times stronger than ordinary jiedan masters.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s body flashed and came to Ziyun and Ziyu in a blink.


    "Xiao Yun, you succeeded? What happened just now?"


    Ziyun asked in surprise when she saw Xiao Yun returning to her side.


    "I was jealous of God, so I suffered this robbery. However, this robbery is of no use to me."


    Xiao Yun swore.


    "Jiedan suffered a natural disaster. You''re still the first."


    Ziyu smiled, "tell me how strong you are now."


    "I don''t know, but... The power in my body is not weaker than you."


    Xiao Yun can''t describe the power in his body.


    Because he is the spirit root of four attributes, he is quite the true Qi of four golden elixir masters, and even these four true Qi are integrated into one. It is quite the combination of four golden elixir masters. It can be thought that Xiao Yun is terrible now.


    Ziyun and Ziyu looked at each other. They felt that they couldn''t say anything.


    "Well, the natural Tao body also appeared just now. What do you think?"


    Xiao Yun directly changed the topic when he saw the appearance of their sisters.


    After all, their real purpose when they walk together is to be born with Tao body.


    "The innate Tao body has awakened, and it''s no use even getting a hand. More importantly, the innate Tao body is too powerful. How many people are her opponents in the world today?"


    Ziyu shook her head and smiled bitterly. Then she looked at Ziyun and said, "younger martial sister, do you want to continue tracking?"


    "No, I''d better keep this life! I want to go to the sea without me."


    Ziyun sighed.


    Her deal with Xiao Yun has been reached! Unfortunately, her cultivation is too weak, and she can''t deal with natural Tao body.


    "The sea without me? Shall we form a team?"


    Ziyu''s eyes brightened.


    "The sea without me?"


    Xiao Yun is curious about the name.


    "It''s a very interesting place for cultivation. However, your accomplishments are too low. You''ll die if you go. You''ll know this place when you step into Yuanying."


    Ziyun gave Xiao Yun an explanation, "Xiao Yun, let''s break up here! When my senior sister and I come back, we will find you."


    Xiao Yun nodded with a wry smile.


    "Farewell."


    Ziyun and Ziyun punched Xiao Yun, and the two sisters disappeared into light in Jingde city.


    Since there is no hope for the natural Tao body, we have to leave, otherwise it is a waste of time to stay here.


    Watching their sisters leave, Xiao Yun felt lonely. He spent too long with the sisters and formed a sense of dependence.


    "When we meet again, I Xiao Yun will be famous in the whole Dao area."


    Xiao Yun said to himself.


    Then a man walked outside the city and finally disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost Valley mountain.


    Ghost Valley mountain is a very simple and simple valley. The valley is very simple and insignificant.


    But since a woman came here three years ago, it has become famous all over the world.


    However, such a place is very cold, and no one dares to break into it without authorization, because... There is a woman living in it, an extremely terrible woman.


    Women claim to be undead. Many people know the purpose of this name. Before people die, their hearts die first, ruthless killing, eccentric character and terrible behavior.


    This is the description of this woman.


    However, the woman''s medical skills are famous all over the world.


    It is said that she only saved people under the edge of the knife. That''s exactly what happened, and her reputation rose from then on.


    Today, the woman came back early.


    When she came back, she treated her patients as usual.


    Her patient is not a person, but a bird, a strange bird. The bird is golden, but it has three feet. It is called three legged golden black.


    It is said that this three legged golden aconite has a long history. It was encountered by this woman when she was collecting medicine in the mountain. Originally, the three legged golden aconite was still in the egg and had not been born. But the egg was broken, and the immature Jinwu had to come out of the egg. Originally, such a life has been sentenced to death.


    However, the woman saved Jinwu.


    "Acridine!"


    After a turn of treatment and sending various drugs into the body of Jinwu bird, Qin Xianer slowly took the needle back.


    When Jin Wu saw it, he gently shouted, and his body flew up and turned around Qin Xianer.


    After a year''s treatment, Jinwu has grown to the size of an ordinary crow. However, it is golden all over. Unless it has two ordinary legs, it has one leg on its chest.


    It is said that Jinwu is the descendant of the Phoenix. Its body contains strong Phoenix blood. It has the wisdom to open the human mind and lead the human mind to the future.


    In a simple word, Jinwu is the object captured by countless monks, because human monks regard it as a treasure hunt.


    "Shua!"


    Just as Qin xian''er''s eyes turned to the three legged golden black, suddenly the air outside trembled, and a hasty footstep approached the valley and was running towards her house.


    Qin xian''er''s eyebrows were frozen, and a terrible anger was condensed in her eyes.


    "Acridine!"


    Three legged Jinwu also shouted to the outside.


    "Help, doctor, help! Please help my sister. My sister is seriously injured and she is dying. Doctor..."


    A woman''s cry rang out of the room.


    Qin xian''er''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter, and the killing intention in her eyes is getting stronger and stronger. She feels that all around the ghost Valley mountain is full of murderous spirit, and there are figures running here quickly. At the moment, she opened the door and looked at the door. She saw that not far from the door, a girl in red robes and covered with blood knelt on the ground. In the girl''s arms, she held a little girl who was only five or six years old. The little girl was pale and trembling.

 Chapter 399

    "Doctor, please. Help my sister, please."


    Nangong Hongdou looked at the cold woman in black in front of her in fear. She was chased and killed by countless monks outside. Once she fell into the hands of those monks, her sister would surely die.


    She knows very well what her sister has done these days. And what kind of identity, once caught, they can''t let go of their sister.


    "Come in!"


    Qin Xianer said three simple words.


    "Thank you, doctor, thank you, doctor!"


    Nangong Hongdou picked up Nangong snow and ran towards the house.


    Nangong Xue''s natural Taoist body has been awakened. It is really powerful. But... After all, the foundation is unstable, and she has taken too many experts these days. Those forces were completely confused when dueling with immortal dust, and finally let her recover her original shape.


    Once the original shape is restored, not only can it not exert its power, but even that power is still losing. Once it continues, Nangong snow will become a mummy.


    After Nangong Xue was carried into the house, Qin Xianer said to Jinwu, "Jinwu, prepare the medicine."


    "Acridine!"


    Jinwu immediately flew away, and soon grabbed a medicine box and flew over.


    Qin Xianer waved her hand. At this moment, a total of more than a dozen needles flew out and plunged into Nangong Xue''s body.


    Then, she controlled the input of true Qi into Nangong Xue''s body. Nangong Xue''s body trembled more and more, as if a terrible force broke out from her body.


    The strength of this force made Qin Xianer pale and his forehead full of sweat.


    "This..."


    Nangong Hongdou looked into his eyes and turned pale.


    These days, my sister has been killing and being chased. Not only my sister, but also she is injured everywhere.


    However, today, they were surrounded and killed by wanyunxian sect. Although they escaped, their sister was hurt like this.


    If her sister dies, how can she live up to her dead father.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the air trembled, and a total of more than 20 breath fell from the sky to the ghost Valley mountain.


    "Senior! I''m Zhang Zhicheng, the disciple of Wanyun immortal sect. I''ve just come here to chase the devil. I hope you can make it easy."


    Soon a man''s voice sounded outside the house.


    "Get out!"


    Qin xian''er snorted coldly.


    As soon as the momentum broke out, the faces of a group of disciples of wanyunxian sect outside changed greatly.


    However, the first disciple''s face showed a trace of ferocity.


    "Elder, the devil killed countless people. At this time, he is hiding in the elder''s home. I hope the elder can let the younger generation in and catch the devil to repay the elder''s clean repair."


    After Zhang Zhicheng finished, he greeted his companions, and then they walked towards the wooden house.


    "A group of mole ants who don''t understand the rules. Haven''t your ancestors taught you?"


    Qin xian''er''s cold hum sounded.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Tiny needles flew out of the cabin.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah ah..."


    More than 20 disciples of wanyunxian sect burst their bodies one by one, and their blood flew everywhere. None of them remained, and they all died under those needles.


    "Listen, descendants of Wan Yunxian sect, the person you are looking for is not in my ghost Valley mountain, so what if it is? Who dares to be the one I want to protect?"


    The domineering voice came out. At this time, the birds around flew away, and the wanyunxian sect experts who had not yet entered the valley began to step back one by one.


    "Your Excellency, it''s really a big tone. Guigu mountain is the territory of our wanyunxian sect. Who dares to speak so loudly in the territory of our wanyunxian sect?"


    Once Qin Xianer''s words fall, a supreme voice rings, a light falls, and only the immortal without dust falls empty.


    Although he lost an arm, the injury is not to death. He knows that Nangong Xue is seriously injured. At the moment, he must kill Nangong Xue and refine it.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin xian''er snorted coldly.


    "The great elder of wanyunxian sect, immortal Wuchen."


    Immortal dust-free gave a cold drink.


    If the owner of ghost Valley mountain had not been respected, he would have destroyed it.


    "Get out!"


    There was a roar in the room.


    "Whew!"


    A shadow of a needle rushed out of the room.


    "Hum!"


    A light mask appeared in front of immortal dust-free, and the needle shadow was immediately intercepted.


    "Acridine!"


    When the door was pushed open, a three legged golden black rushed out of the house and quickly bumped into immortal Wuchen.


    "Boom!"


    The light shield was knocked open. At this time, the immortal clean gushed blood in his mouth and his body was lifted out.


    "Acridine..."


    Three legged Jinwu didn''t stop. At this time, it turned into light again.


    Earth chain¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a total of three old voices sounded.


    I saw a huge golden chain in the sky, which was locked directly towards Jinwu.


    "Acridine..."


    Jinwu is directly locked in the chain.


    "Little evil beast, dare to hurt my elder martial brother, and die!"


    At this time, a total of three old people came down, and the three of them fell to dust-free side.


    "Mindless, ruthless and unintentional, you finally came."


    When Wuchen saw the three of them fall, his eyes brightened.


    "Elder martial brother, are you okay?"


    Mindless, ruthless and unintentional came over and asked.


    "I''m fine! Open this door quickly and kill the witch. As long as our four brothers refine the witch, we can step into the next realm."


    Clean eyes said brightly.


    Mindless, ruthless and careless, he looked at the wooden house.


    "Acridine..."


    Three legged Jinwu kept struggling, but even if it struggled, it was useless.


    "Step into the next realm? Hehe! Four well-known predecessors, at least, are not afraid of being punished by heaven if they use such despicable means to improve their accomplishments?"


    Just as the four of them spread their momentum towards the wooden house, a man''s voice full of banter and ridicule was heard in the valley.


    "Who?"


    As soon as this sound came out, brother Wuchen''s face changed.


    Are there any experts hiding in the dark? Even the four of them could not sense the existence of this person.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. The important thing is, can you give me some thin noodles? Let''s end the matter today? How about it?"


    The man''s voice sounded faintly.


    "Your mother, get out of here."


    Inadvertently, he shouted angrily. At the moment, he condensed a sword formula and flew towards the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword rhyme rushed, but there was a sword chant.


    "Pooh!"


    When he did not want to recover, he found a blood mark on his neck, the blood gushed out, and his hands covered his neck.


    "Fourth younger martial brother..." Wuchen and other people drank. At the same time, they pressed their hands on the unintentional shoulder and input the terrible real Qi into the unintentional body to slowly recover the unintentionally injured neck.

 Chapter 400

    It''s very difficult to kill them if they want to achieve this state of cultivation. Even if the neck is cut, so what? With powerful Qi repair, you can still recover quickly.


    "Tut tut! It''s really brotherly! If one person is in trouble, eight parties can help. No wonder the four can awe the Wanyun immortal sect for many years."


    The sneering man''s voice was behind the dust-free four. A man wearing a black robe and a black cloak walked in step by step.


    "Who the hell are you? Why bother?"


    While inputting Qi for his younger martial brother, Wuchen opens his mouth angrily.


    This person''s origin is unknown, his breath is ethereal and can''t be caught. More importantly, this person''s speed is too fast.


    His younger martial brother was cut off when he couldn''t even move in his hand. How terrible would it be if he had a murderous heart?


    "I told you, it doesn''t matter who it is. The important thing is that you four are willing to give me the next thin noodles. This is the end of today?"


    The man in the black cloak smiled coldly, and this sentence was suddenly cold. With this sentence, the air seemed to be cold for a while.


    "Three senior brothers, kill him together!"


    Inadvertently covered his throat and roared. At the moment, his cut neck had completely recovered.


    "Good!"


    Dustless, ruthless and mindless almost started at same time and rushed towards black cloaked man.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The man in black snorted coldly, and his steps stepped forward.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the sky was dark, and the dark sky condensed into a purple lightning. The purple lightning fell from the sky, fell to the ground, and blew out a big pit with a diameter of five meters, and a terrible trend of destruction spread wildly.


    "No, it''s Tianlei. He''s an expert of five Heaven robbers..."


    At the moment when the purple lightning fell from the sky, Wuchen turned pale and shouted, his body trembled suddenly, turned quickly and ran away.


    Why is the master of Tianjie so powerful? Yes, it is because after the master of Tianjie successfully crosses the robbery, in addition to enhancing his true Qi, he is also endowed with another ability, that is, the Tianlei attacking him will integrate into his body.


    If this person can burst out a purple sky thunder, he is definitely a peerless expert who has survived more than five natural disasters.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Wuchen said this, the ruthless, mindless and unintentional three quickly turned into light and ran away.


    "Elder, please forgive me for offending you just now!"


    The four turned into light and disappeared in the sky. There was a sound of dust-free panic in the sky.


    They are just experts in the cave virtual environment. They act wildly in front of a robbery expert. It''s like looking for their own death. No wonder this person can kill unintentionally and come and go without a shadow.


    He is a master of cross robbery. Let alone coming and going without a shadow, it''s not too much to kill them.


    "Go back and tell the person in charge of your family that you are born with Taoism and physique. I will go down. If anyone harasses you again, I will visit you!"


    The man in Black said coldly.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The four voices trembled together, and finally disappeared together with the breath.


    After the fourth martial brother of Wuchen left the ghost Valley mountain, the black robed man waved his hand gently, and the bound three foot golden black also broke away from the bondage, spread his wings and flew towards the wooden house.


    Surprisingly, the man in black didn''t say a word or express anything. Instead, he turned and walked out of the valley.


    "Reason!"


    When the man in black turned and left, Qin Xianer''s indifferent voice came from the wooden house.


    "The biggest taboo of doctors is to be disturbed when saving people! I don''t want to see a failure in your life."


    The man in Black said with a light smile.


    "You..."


    Qin xian''er snorted coldly.


    She knew that this man was the man who gave himself worry free grass in the drunken flower building today.


    Although she didn''t know how the man drove away the four guys and wanted to see people in another face, she was sure it was the man.


    "In the future, it''s best not to appear in ghost Valley mountain."


    Qin xian''er said angrily.


    The man in black didn''t answer, just smiled, and then hid into the ghost Valley mountain.


    "Doctor, the elder was..."


    Nangong Hongdou asked tremblingly.


    The man was so powerful that he drove away the four elders of wanyunxian sect so easily.


    "Just a shameless guy."


    Qin xian''er snorted coldly.


    First I asked my real name in the restaurant, and then I came to my ghost Valley mountain for no reason to help myself. This guy is clearly plotting against the law.


    "Oh!"


    Nangong Hongdou nodded.


    "Go get the medicine. If you don''t want your sister to die, just do it as I say."


    Qin Xianer said seriously.


    "Yes!"


    Nangong Hongdou trembled and immediately turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Guigu mountain, the man in black came to a hillside not far from Guigu mountain alone, and then took off his cloak. After taking off his cloak, he showed a white face and silver hair.


    There''s nothing wrong. This person is no one else, it''s Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun succeeded in jiedan and encountered the washing of Tianlei. Moreover, it was a five disaster Tianlei. After he passed the Tianlei, the power of Tianlei naturally integrated into his body.


    Just now, he saved himself from danger by using the power of the sky thunder. Otherwise, if he fought, Xiao Yun would die.


    "Is this the strength of Dong Xu? According to my current strength, cut off the neck of a Dong Xu expert, and he can recover easily? It seems that I underestimated them!"


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    He used the sword power in the stone tablet to cut off his unintentional neck in the blink of an eye. Who knows, with the repair of genuine Qi, he actually recovered the wound in just a few breaths.


    "It''s not enough to rely on these. I have to improve my strength as soon as possible."


    Xiao Yun sighed.


    The golden elixir is only the beginning of the monk. I''m afraid that the only really strong person in the Taoist realm is the Supreme Master above Dujie!


    "It seems that I have to walk on this vast land." Xiao Yun said to himself, "it''s just that the knot in my heart must be ended."


    The reason why she didn''t show her true face in Guigu mountain was that she was afraid of being recognized by Nangong Hongdou. Once she recognized herself and said her name. Qin Xianer didn''t know what would happen.


    Therefore, Xiao Yuncai sees people as others. The purpose is to stop hurting Qin Xianer. She has suffered enough over the years.


    Xiao Yun really doesn''t want to hurt her any more


    "Maybe this is right!" Xiao Yun suddenly smiled bitterly and simply closed his eyes.

 Chapter 401

    The mountains are covered with layers of obstacles, one by one. The white fog is hazy, and the immortal birds fly together. With the immortal sound, the immortal light and the flying sword, it is like a fairyland.


    However, this is the wanyunxian sect.


    Wan Yunxian sect is not a large sect in the Taoist domain, nor can it be ranked. However, in the recent area, it is definitely a super large sect. It is said that there are tens of millions of disciples in the sect. You can imagine how terrible such a door is.


    This is the power center of wanyunxian sect and the core area of wanyunxian sect. A fairy palace has been built on the mountain. The palace is incomparably gorgeous, resplendent everywhere, and the fairy light is flying, which makes people''s eyes confused.


    In the middle of the palace, a middle-aged man in a brown robe sat cross legged here, and a golden light revolved around him, making him look like nothingness and reality.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a total of four white lights fell from the sky and fell in front of the middle-aged man.


    "See the patriarch!"


    The four rays of light turned into four old people, and the four old people hugged each other with respect.


    "Found someone?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t open his eyes and asked faintly.


    "This..."


    The brothers of the fourth division of Wuchen looked at each other.


    "Lord, the natural Taoist body is in Guigu mountain."


    Wuchen didn''t lie and answered directly.


    "So you didn''t get her back?"


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes and smiled faintly. His eyes were all dark, and he could almost see through the hearts of the people.


    The eyes swept, and the four people, such as Wuchen, were frightened one by one.


    "Lord Hui, something went wrong at that time. An... An expert who had survived five robberies stopped us."


    No dust said uneasily.


    "Five robberies?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man listened, his eyes flashed and looked at the dust-free. The smile on his face faded away.


    "When you meet a man who has survived five robberies, can you walk back alive?"


    The middle-aged man smiled hard.


    There is no reason why such a figure appears in his territory. Unless... This person is a fake.


    "Lord, you mean..."


    As soon as the dust-free eyebrow wrinkled, the patriarch obviously had something to say.


    "Lord, we are true. My neck was cut off by the expert at that time. I''m afraid I would have died if the three elders hadn''t helped me."


    Unintentionally also stood up and said.


    "There are many ways to cut your neck. Four elders, go back and have a rest first! Just leave this matter to our sect leader."


    The middle-aged man stood up slowly and walked towards the layman of the palace step by step.


    "Lord..."


    The dust-free four shouted together to stop the middle-aged man.


    "Shua!"


    The middle-aged man''s body dissipated into a piece of sand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man disappeared, and the faces of the four elders were extremely ugly.


    "Elder martial brother, the patriarch is too hasty. If he angers the master, I''m afraid wanyunxian sect will suffer a catastrophe!"


    The careless elder said anxiously.


    "Havoc? Hum! Since he ignores the safety of our wanyunxian sect, he doesn''t regret his death."


    Wuchen smiled fiercely, waved his robe, turned and left.


    "This..."


    The other three elders were stunned, but they followed.


    ¡­¡­


    The fog shrouds the whole mountain forest, especially in the morning. The fog is very big in the morning. When walking in the mountain forest, you can hardly see your fingers. However, on a hillside in this dense fog forest, there sat a man in black robe with his knees crossed. The man sat cross legged. At this time, there was a stone tablet suspended in front of him. On the stone tablet was a strange ancient character, which glittered, making the surrounding space like a handful of small stones


    The sword is cut. Sometimes you can see traces of incision in the air.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a sword light revolved around the man''s body, and finally rose into the sky, inserted into the clouds, and the clouds rolled away. Finally, a sword light from the sky covered the man again, with the man''s body as the center, surging out like a tide.


    The sword light surged, and the surrounding trees scattered in rows.


    As the sword light dissipated, at the moment, the sword monument was slowly incorporated into the man''s body. The man took back his Qi and sword light, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Sword formula? Is this the sword formula?"


    When Xiao Yun opened his eyes, he pinched his hand gently. He saw a sword light like life in his hand. The sword light revolved around his fingers. The sword light seemed true and false, which was very similar to the meaning of the sword. But the biggest difference between sword and sword is that sword is dead, but it is alive.


    In the past, Xiao Yun thought that the sword formula was the same as the sword move, which must be practiced according to the book. But after he understood the sword formula with the help of the sword tablet, he found that he was wrong.


    The so-called sword formula is a force above the sword meaning, which transforms the sword meaning from lifeless to life.


    More importantly, the sword formula also has the sharpness of the sword talisman.


    As soon as the sword talisman is thrown out, it will directly turn into sword light. Then, when the time comes, it will disappear. However, the sword formula seems to be one of their own consciousness, which can act with their own consciousness. More importantly, the power of the sword formula almost integrates the sword meaning and the power of the sword symbol.


    "It''s really the sword formula of the Taoist realm. No wonder everyone knows the sword formula after practicing in the golden elixir realm. That''s the truth."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    The reason why he said that he had to step into the golden elixir to practice the sword formula was that the real power of the sword formula was that it could integrate the power of the spiritual root. The spiritual root was very weak before the monk stepped into the golden elixir. Only after entering the golden elixir and integrating the spiritual root into the golden elixir could the spiritual root be stronger.


    Now, by integrating the power of spirit root into the sword formula, you can use attribute sword formula or all kinds of spirit root sword formula.


    Take Xiao Yun for example! He can use four sword tricks.


    "It seems that the sword formula is an essential thing for practitioners."


    Xiao Yun took back his breath and slowly stood up.


    In the Dao domain, the sword formula is the same as the sword in the sword repairer''s hand in the sword domain.


    "I''m really curious. You''re clearly just a little mole ant who just stepped into the golden elixir. You actually have the power to rob Tianlei for five times?"


    Xiao Yungang stood up, but there was a cold and ironic woman''s voice behind him.


    Xiao Yun turned around, but saw Qin Xianer walking step by step in black.


    "Xian''er, are you here?"


    Xiao Yun greeted with a smile.


    "Xian''er? Can you call xian''er? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you immediately!"


    Qin Xianer was furious.


    There are no more than five people who know this name in the Tao domain, but this guy said his real name without scruples? It''s outrageous.


    Xiao Yun was stunned. His eyes were dim. His expression converged and said, "then I''d better call Miss Qin!"


    "Call me the master of ghost Valley!" Qin Xianer warned seriously.

 Chapter 402

    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly again and nodded.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Xianer snorted coldly, turned his eyes back, turned his eyes to the thick fog and said, "I''m curious. What''s your identity? Why do you want to help me for no reason? Now that the matter is over, why don''t you leave? Do you know that I can kill you at any time if I want to."


    Xiao Yun was silent in the face of Qin Xianer''s words.


    Yeah! Why should I stay here? What''s the point of staying here?


    "Because I like you, I want to protect you from any harm!"


    Four years ago, Xiao Yun dared not face it and dare not say this sentence. Four years later, he said it.


    Even though the other party didn''t know who he was, even though the other party had no feelings for himself and only exclusion and resentment for himself, Xiao Yun still said it.


    This is a responsibility, a responsibility belonging to men.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s words fell, Qin Xianer condensed a sword in her hand. The sword directly touched Xiao Yun''s shoulder. That cold face was red at the moment, and her eyes were full of supreme killing intention.


    This man actually said he liked himself and protected himself? Don''t hurt yourself at all?


    Joke, what an ironic joke?


    Men... Men in Qin xian''er''s eyes are hypocrites and shameless people.


    She... She was hurt by a man.


    She will never believe what men say in her life. She hates any man in her life.


    "Get out of here now, or I''ll kill you."


    Qin Xianer said coldly.


    It would have been nice if... Four years ago, that man said that to himself. But... He didn''t, but he abandoned himself. Make yourself miserable


    "You won''t!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t care at all, but continued to smile at Qin Xianer.


    "Pooh!"


    Qin xian''er didn''t speak. Her sword stabbed Xiao Yun''s chest, directly penetrated Xiao Yun''s heart, and blood flowed down the wound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin xian''er was stunned, her mouth was open, and her eyes widened. Her sword was not fast. As long as the man wanted to, he could dodge at any time, but he didn''t dodge.


    "Why not hide?"


    Qin Xianer''s voice trembled.


    "Compared with sadness, this is far from enough."


    Xiao Yun smiled and hurt her like this. What''s the point of her hurting herself?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin xian''er looked at Xiao Yun mercilessly. She suddenly felt that the man in front of her was very disgusting, which made her feel very disgusted.


    "You... You..."


    Qin xian''er gnashed her teeth and looked at Xiao Yun, "get out of here!"


    Qin xian''er roared, took back his Qi sword, then turned and left. No matter how hard this man tried, he couldn''t like him, because... No man in the world can be trusted.


    Xiao Yun watched Qin Xianer leave and continued to smile. This injury is nothing at all. What is the pain of skin and flesh compared with heartache?


    "Are you the master who has survived five robberies?"


    Qin Xianer left, and an indifferent man''s voice sounded in Xiao Yun''s mind. The sound sounded, giving Xiao Yun the feeling that it was strong, very strong and boundless.


    He turned and looked, but saw a middle-aged man in brown robe walking step by step.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "The leader of Tianyun immortal sect is called boundless son."


    The middle-aged man introduced himself.


    "So it''s Lord Tianyun? I don''t know why Lord boundless is looking for me!"


    Xiao Yun asked with a smile.


    "I heard that you are an expert who has survived five thunders, so we specially came to ask for advice. I hope your friends will give us advice."


    Boundless smile boxing.


    Xiao Yun frowned. Obviously, this guy had seen the way.


    The four elders were cheated by themselves. Now this guy came to the door to get justice.


    More importantly, he also wants Nangong snow. Once he kills himself, the target will be directed at Nangong Xue.


    "Do you really want to fight me?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "That''s right!"


    Boundless son nodded.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yun disappeared.


    Boundless son''s smile condensed and his expression changed.


    "Pooh!"


    He found a blood stain on his neck, which spread down his throat. As for Xiao Yun, he came behind him.


    Suddenly, boundless son smiled. When he smiled, his hand covered his throat and soon the wound healed slowly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Boundless son raised his head and laughed, and the wound on his neck disappeared completely. It''s like it never happened.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised when he turned around.


    He cut his neck with a sword tablet, but he recovered in such a short time.


    "Young man, you are very good. Although I don''t know what method you used to cut my neck in a short time, this trick can deal with the weak. If you want to deal with me, you are still a little tender."


    Boundless son smiled hard.


    When he finished this sentence, people had come to Xiao Yun.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly.


    "Boom!"


    A ray of light appeared in boundless Zi''s hand. The light contained his hand and fell on Xiao Yun''s chest.


    "Puff..."


    Xiao Yun''s body flew and hit the ground hard. The soil lifted up and lifted a huge soil pit more than ten meters long.


    "Hum! It''s too much for a little golden elixir to pretend to be a strong man during the robbery. Now, you can die."


    As soon as limitless''s hand was held in the void, a light scattered, and the scattered light covered the earth. Xiao Yun seemed to be pulled by an invisible force, and then slowly lifted his body up.


    "What?"


    This power enveloped himself. Xiao Yun felt that he could not move at all, and his body seemed to be controlled.


    "Young man, I saw something interesting. Your gold elixir is actually blue and has four attributes? Good, good!"


    Boundless son smiled. At the moment, a light went deep into Xiao Yun''s Dantian and touched the golden pill.


    "Ah..."


    A violent pain stimulated Xiao Yun''s whole body, and Xiao Yun roared in pain.


    Tianlei¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" suddenly, lightning flashes in the sky, forming a purple sky thunder falling from the sky. Tianlei fell into the light, the light mask was broken and exploded, and the light that went deep into the Dantian dissipated immediately. Limitless son''s face turned blue, his hand quickly retracted, and his body retreated to a hundred meters away, but Xiao Yun''s body hit the ground hard.

 Chapter 403

    "Asshole, damn asshole. I swear, I will tear you to pieces..."


    Qin xian''er was gnashing her teeth as she walked towards her home. Her eyes were full of anger and her fists snapped.


    This guy even asked his name. It''s OK to call himself xian''er. He confessed to himself.


    Let it go. He... He molested himself. There''s nothing wrong. That''s flirting. It must be


    "Wait for me, I swear, I will kill you, I will..."


    Thinking of that guy''s face and expression, Qin Xianer was angry.


    She is a woman who has been married. Although she was abandoned by the man, how can she Qin Xianer be that kind of no three no four woman? She likes one when she sees one.


    Even if she is abandoned, she will never like other men.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ah..."


    "Boom!"


    Just as Qin Xianer was walking in the woods, suddenly a fight, explosion and scream came behind him.


    Somehow, after these sounds rang into her ears, she trembled all over her body. Her eyes widened and her face turned red.


    Somehow, her heart beat faster, and she obviously felt a threat behind her.


    Did... Did someone come to Guigu mountain again, and the man stopped the man of Tianyun Xianzong for himself?


    "I deserve to die. What does his life and death have to do with me?"


    Qin xian''er snorted coldly, made no effort and continued to walk forward.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, the explosion and destruction are getting stronger and bigger.


    "Go!"


    When Qin xian''er stepped forward, a huge cry came from the man.


    If the voice didn''t ring, Qin Xianer would choose to go back without hesitation, but when the voice sounded, she stopped again and trembled all over her body.


    The man tried his best to stop the enemy. Can he... Can he look at him?


    There''s nothing wrong with her. Qin xian''er is very cold. She kills ruthlessly. Qin xian''er is not human, but... Her heart is alive.


    She hates that man. Yes, she hates that man harassing herself.


    But... The man didn''t even want his life for himself.


    Now, watching him die, can you do it yourself? No, I can''t. It''s not her Qin Xianer.


    Over the past four years, she has been pretending to be cold and ruthless, but she can''t be a walking corpse.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Xianer didn''t speak. She turned and ran quickly towards Xiao Yun''s place.


    Now, she has only one idea, that is to save the man and return the man''s favor.


    "Wow!"


    She quickly came to the place where Xiao Yun was before. Now it is broken and full of ruins.


    In the void, a middle-aged man was holding out his hand, holding Xiao Yun''s neck and lifting him in mid air. No matter how Xiao Yun struggles, there is no way.


    "Tell me how you got the power of thunder. Tell me, I''ll spare your life. If you don''t say it, I''ll let you live and die."


    Boundless son looked at Xiao Yun in his hand.


    "Dream!"


    Xiao Yun roared ferociously.


    He knows this kind of person too well. This kind of person will let himself go. It''s a crazy dream.


    He can do anything to achieve his goal. If he tells Tianlei''s secret, he may kill himself directly.


    "Then die!"


    As soon as limitless son listened to Xiao Yun''s words, his anger increased greatly, he held it tightly, and the terrible murderous spirit suppressed it.


    "Stop!"


    When wuyuzi''s hand gripped Xiao Yun''s neck, an angry female voice came together. At the moment, a needle shadow flew towards wuyuzi.


    As soon as boundless son''s finger was pinched, the needle was pinched between his fingers, and his eyes slowly looked down.


    I saw a woman in black looking at herself coldly.


    "Qin Xianer, don''t come here. Go, take them, go..."


    Xiao Yun roared.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Xianer came back. She didn''t take Nangong Xue with her. Isn''t she looking for death?


    "Let him go!"


    Qin xian''er ignored Xiao Yun and shouted fiercely at boundless son.


    "Ha ha! Let him go? Are you the master of ghost Valley mountain? That strange doctor? It''s not impossible to let your lover go. Unless you hand over your natural Taoist body and go back with me as the Lord''s wife, he will die."


    Speaking of this, boundless son''s hand is getting tighter and tighter, which makes Xiao Yun out of breath at all.


    "I promise you!"


    Qin xian''er clenched his fist. "Now, let him go."


    "Qin Xianer, how dare you..."


    Xiao Yun''s face was purple, and he squeezed out this sentence.


    As a man, his own woman married someone else to save herself in order to save herself.


    Shame, great shame


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Boundless son''s laughter became more and more crazy, as if he saw a big joke.


    "Boy, see? You are so incompetent and useless. You asked your woman to sell for you to save you. Ha ha..."


    Boundless son laughed excitedly.


    "Asshole..."


    When boundless son laughed, Xiao Yun trembled all over his body and a violent voice came out of his mouth. At the moment, his eyes were blue and his whole body was emitting blue light.


    "Well?"


    The boundless son was surprised and immediately restrained his smile and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    A terrible blue light burst out of Xiao Yun''s body, and then a blue golden elixir burst out and hit himself with a terrible power.


    "No!"


    Boundless son has become a light shield in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The light shield exploded, and boundless son was lifted out.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun roared.


    At the moment, he was in control of the blue golden pill and hit the boundless son.


    His golden elixir not only integrates the four attribute blue Linggen, but also integrates the snow Linglong. Now it forms a golden elixir, which is so powerful.


    "Little bastard, you can die."


    As soon as boundless son stabilized his body, his fist hit the golden elixir.


    "Boom!"


    If this fist falls on someone else''s golden elixir, the golden elixir will burst open, and finally lead to the death of the owner of the golden elixir. But now this fist falls, it doesn''t burst open, but it flies out.


    However, as soon as it flew out, Jindan hit again.


    Four attribute Qi fusion sword formula¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun kneaded out a sword formula, which integrates the true Qi of the four attributes of the golden elixir.


    "Shua!"


    After the integration, an attack comparable to the dollar baby and even the hole weak strong man will be formed and hit the boundless son.


    "Mole ants!" limitless shouted ferociously.

 Chapter 404

    Wanxian sword formula¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    Boundless son pinched a blood red sword light in his hand. The sword light formed an overwhelming force and collided with Xiao Yun. The sword rushed out, the surrounding sky changed color, and from around the air, countless sword shadows absorbed and integrated into the blood red sword light.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun''s sword formula was directly destroyed. The blue golden elixir flew and hit Xiao Yun''s elixir field. Then Xiao Yun''s mouth gushed blood, and his body completely lost control.


    However, this is not over yet. The sword light is straight to Xiao Yun.


    Needle transformation¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the blood red sword light fell on Xiao Yun, the sky became dark. It was not dark clouds that covered the sky, but countless needles formed a stream of needles that covered the light of the sky.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The needles all over the sky shot down towards the blood red sword light. I saw that after contacting the blood red sword light, they were exploding and destroying everywhere.


    The surrounding forests were destroyed, the earth exploded, the air flow turned disorderly, and the space was cut into a broken void.


    "Little bitch, you''re looking for death!"


    The boundless son gave a violent sound.


    His hand gripped the void.


    Great annihilator¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A huge golden handprint 100 meters wide fell from the sky.


    The fingerprints fell, the explosion became bigger and bigger, the destructive air expanded, and all the trees within a radius of 100 meters were destroyed.


    "Wow!"


    Soon after the handprint fell, boundless son''s robe waved and a stream of sand dispersed. There was a ruin below. Where could there be the shadow of Xiao Yun and Qin Xianer.


    "Asshole..."


    Boundless son roared. He found that the two guys ran away and couldn''t even catch their breath.


    "Do you really think you can escape? You want to escape in the territory of wanyunxian sect? It''s not so easy..."


    Boundless son roared angrily. At this moment, his robe rolled up and quickly flew towards ghost Valley mountain.


    "Wow!"


    Boundless son''s body fell in front of the cabin.


    "Acridine..."


    The three legged Jinwu at the door flew quickly towards the house.


    "What if you run away? In the end, don''t you still fall into the hands of this seat?"


    Boundless son is very angry.


    He must look for a vent point, but this vent point is the natural Tao body.


    "Ka!"


    The door was pushed open. In the room, a girl in red was hugging a few-year-old girl. She shrank in a corner and looked at boundless in fear.


    "Ha ha! It''s natural Taoist body? Who dares to stop me from capturing natural Taoist body, I''ll die..."


    As soon as wuyuzi grabbed her hand, Nangong snow in Nangong Hongdou''s hand broke away from her hands and flew towards wuyuzi''s hand.


    "Ah..."


    Nangong Hongdou screamed.


    "Give me back my sister..."


    Nangong Hongdou''s face turned red and rushed towards boundless son.


    "Get out!"


    With a wave of wuyuzi''s hand, Nangong Hongdou''s body flew out, hit the wall, and soon broke her head and blood. After she landed, she fainted directly.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    When boundless son''s eyes turned to Nangong Xue in his hand, his face was full of excitement.


    "People all over the world have been pursuing the Tao style for thousands of years, but today it falls into the hands of my boundless son. Ha ha..."


    Boundless son laughed wildly. At the moment, his hand pressed down on Nangong Xue''s head.


    "Pooh!"


    When wuyuzi''s hand just pressed on Nangong Xue''s head, suddenly, a sound of blood spraying rang out. As soon as the sound rang out, wuyuzi''s eyes widened, and her unbelievable expression turned to the little girl in her arms. The little girl''s eyes opened, and her face showed an evil smile and looked at herself.


    "Middle separated monk? Very good, very good. With your body, I can unlock all the seals in my body."


    Nangong Xue smiled fiercely. Soon, as soon as her hand was closed, a heart was taken out by her.


    "No... no..."


    Boundless son stared at big eyes and growled unwilling.


    Soon, his heart turned into sand and his body turned into a piece of air flow and integrated into Nangong Xue''s body. Nangong Xue''s body fell to the ground, and then slowly grew up to the look of a girl before.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Nangong xueang raised her head and laughed.


    "Finally untied, the seal is finally untied. Ha ha..."


    Nangong Xue was extremely excited.


    Before, she couldn''t integrate too much power. Before, because of the reverse bite of power, she was seriously injured and even didn''t hesitate to fight back to her original form.


    But now, all her seals are open, and she can control all the forces in her body.


    "Wanyuntianzong? Interesting, interesting! Don''t you want to kill me? Don''t you want to take my constitution? Then I''ll let you completely disappear in the world."


    Nangong Xuesen smiled. At the moment, her eyes turned to Nangong Hongdou.


    "What a stupid woman."


    After Nangong Xue''s eyes fell on Nangong Hongdou, her hand gently called. At the moment, Nangong Hongdou''s injury recovered immediately, but she hasn''t recovered because the impact is too heavy.


    "Xiao Jinwu, she is my sister anyway. In the future, you will take care of her. If she has any mistakes, I''ll kill you."


    As soon as Nangong Xue''s hand grasped it, the void grabbed the three legged Jinwu, and then a force entered the three legged Jinwu''s body.


    I saw that the three legged Jinwu''s body gradually grew larger, and its natural defects and deficiencies were all humiliated.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Nangong Xue''s body flashed and disappeared directly.


    As for the three legged Jinwu, it was still growing. It didn''t stop until it was the size of an eagle.


    However, when the three legged Jinwu became an eagle, it shouted excitedly. It was very clear that from this moment on, it was a normal Jinwu.


    But soon, his eyes turned to Nangong Hongdou on the ground.


    The woman had warned him. She didn''t dare to refuse, because the woman was terrible to him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pooh!"


    In a cave under a waterfall, two figures rushed in. The moment they rushed in, they directly hit the rocks inside, and then rolled over, rolling out four or five meters before they stopped. After stopping, a burst of painful voices of men and women came.


    "You... Are you okay?"


    A man''s weak voice sounded. I saw that in the dark, the man held the woman''s head and body, and just hit, he let the woman lie on his body.


    "Why do you treat me so well? Why do you protect me..."


    The woman said resentfully.


    When the voice of resentment came out, it even had a trace of crying.


    "Because... I don''t want you to be hurt at all. Unfortunately... Unfortunately, I''m too weak to protect you." the man smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 405

    "You... You..."


    The woman said a lot about you, but still didn''t say the following.


    If... If only four years ago, half of that man was good to himself.


    But... He didn''t, but abandoned himself.


    However, when he completely lost his heart and was desperate for the man in the world, he met the man in front of him.


    Why not meet this man four years ago, why


    "Remember my words, in the future... Don''t trade your future for other people''s lives, you know? Because... I''m not worth it. Even if you really saved me and sacrificed yourself, I won''t be at ease all my life."


    The man said with a gentle cough.


    "Stop it, please, stop it."


    The woman struggled from the man, then held her knees and gently cried.


    The man didn''t go on, but coughed gently.


    In the fight just now, he not only suffered internal injuries, but also drew vitality from his body because of his strength. Fortunately, in the dark, it must be terrible if he was in the light.


    "You... What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Xianer noticed something wrong. She actually felt a trace of attraction around her. This attraction pulled the air and rushed forward.


    "I''m fine. Don''t come!"


    Xiao Yun stopped Qin Xianer. He knew very well that if Qin Xianer came, he might suck her into a mummy at this time.


    "Wow!"


    Qin Xianer waved her hand, and at the moment, there was light around. After the light lit up all around, she saw Xiao Yun lying on the ground. At the moment, Xiao Yun''s face was pale to the extreme, his whole body trembled violently, and the surrounding air and rocks were absorbed by him, as if a devouring monster appeared in his body, and the monster was absorbing the energy around him


    power.


    "Your golden elixir..."


    Qin Xianer is a doctor. At the moment, he can see that this guy''s golden elixir has cracked and is seriously damaged. If he continues, he will certainly become a waste.


    "Don''t come here. If you save me, you''ll get hurt yourself."


    Xiao Yun is well aware of his situation. At this time, with the self-healing of Xue Linglong and Linggen, he is sure to recover the golden elixir. But if Qin Xianer did it, she would be hurt.


    "Don''t talk!"


    Qin xian''er shouted angrily.


    At this time, small needles appeared around her body. After the needle approached Xiao Yun, it slowly penetrated into each pulse gate of Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun found that the external attraction of his body had disappeared.


    "What are you going to do?"


    What Xiao Yun was most worried about finally happened.


    "Buzz!"


    Qin xian''er didn''t speak. At the moment, those needles connected Qin xian''er, and the power from Qin xian''er''s body ran crazy and sucked into Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Don''t..."


    Xiao Yun roared, but at the moment, no matter how he struggled, it was of no use.


    You know, Xiao Yun hurt the golden elixir. There are two ways to repair the golden elixir. The first is self-healing. Second, use the original power to repair. This original power comes from someone else''s body. Once the other party uses this power, it will do great harm to the body.


    The light person introduces the injury into the other person''s body. After all, Xiao Yun''s injury is the golden elixir. Once this trace is cracked in the other person''s body, the consequences are unimaginable.


    The heavy ones will be more terrible and may never take a step further.


    "I don''t want to owe others. You should remember your identity and know my identity. My name is undead. I am a man with a husband."


    Qin Xianer said, biting her teeth.


    She must not move half a silk feeling. She will never have other feelings for other men.


    This man is very nice, good-looking and good to himself, but he will never like him.


    "You..."


    Xiao Yun was stunned.


    At the moment, how he wanted to tell Qin Xianer that he was Xiao Yun! She is her husband, but... But Xiao Yun can''t do that. He was afraid, afraid to hurt xian''er again.


    The injury to this woman is heavy enough. Xiao Yun really can''t bear to let her continue to suffer.


    Now, seeing the strong Qi pouring into his body, he felt that the wound was gradually recovering, and Xiao Yun''s heart ached after Qin Xianer''s hair became white.


    Agreed to protect her, but in the end? In the end, she came to protect herself


    When do you want to fulfill your promise and how do you repay this evil debt


    I don''t know if I don''t think so. Xiao Yun''s eyes closed slowly. He didn''t resist at all with the force entering his body


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Yunxian sect.


    In a closed tower.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, an explosion sounded in the closed tower, the tower door was opened, and a pale middle-aged man quickly flew out of it.


    "The patriarch''s separate exit!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, he soon attracted the attention of his disciples.


    "Shua!"


    The middle-aged man immediately returned to a gorgeous palace and sat on a large spacious chair. After he sat down, his mouth gushed blood.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, the four elders quickly flew in from the outside, and it was the four elders without dust who came in.


    "Elder, two elders, three elders and four elders! Quickly, quickly summon all the disciples of our sect, evacuate our sect immediately, and escape as far as possible. In the future, find a chance to establish wanyunxian sect again!"


    Boundless son trembled all over and said pale.


    "Lord, what happened?"


    Immortal Wuchen asked loudly.


    "I... my body has been killed, and now I have less than half of my soul power left. My cultivation... Has been reduced to the empty state of the cave."


    Boundless son explained.


    "What?"


    As soon as the words came out, the four elders showed a sad expression of regret.


    They had said not to ask the Lord to go, but the Lord didn''t listen. Now they have caused such a great disaster.


    "You... Who did you offend? You... You actually did this to my wanyunxian sect. You are a sinner through the ages!"


    Dustless said angrily.


    "Lord, you are so confused..."


    The other three elders also showed uncomfortable expressions one by one.


    Boundless son didn''t want to, but... But the natural Tao body was so powerful that the woman even untied the seal for her by using her own body.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    While they were talking in the palace, suddenly, the whole wanyunxianzong shook up. The sound shook and made the whole wanyunxianzong quiet. The immortal sound disappeared, the immortal bird''s singing disappeared, the sound of refining the sword and the sound of talking stopped. Let the whole sect be silent

 Chapter 406

    Wan Yunxian sect.


    Long ladder.


    The long ladder is a long ladder outside the wanyunxian sect to enter the sect. Anyone who enters the wanyunxian sect must pass through this ladder.


    At the moment, in this ladder, a girl who looks eighteen or nine years old is walking up step by step.


    Every step the girl took, the whole wanyunxian sect was shaking, but the ladder under her feet turned into a piece of sand and scattered. The surrounding trees and buildings seemed to be formed by sand and soil. With the earthquake, they immediately dispersed.


    No matter the vitality in the trees, the life in the buildings, and even the birds and animals, they are turned into sand and scattered.


    "What''s going on? Look at that woman?"


    "That woman is destroying benzong!"


    "It''s terrible. Everything turns into sand when she passes by. Is she a human or a ghost?"


    "It''s terrible. This woman is terrible."


    Whether it was the outer gate or the inner gate of wanyunxian sect, all the disciples flew up and looked at the scene of the long ladder.


    All the surrounding buildings and peaks turned into nothingness, as if they had been destroyed by terrible forces.


    "Stop! Who the hell are you? Why do you destroy the territory of wanyunxian sect here?"


    At this time, from the sky, a total of more than a dozen young people carrying swords flew over and stopped in front of the girl.


    "It''s the elder martial brothers of the true sect!"


    "Hey, hey! Will this woman die? Come to my wanyunxian sect to be wild, that''s looking for death!"


    "That''s right. Let''s see how she was killed! Come to our wanyunxian sect to make trouble. Don''t look at how many kilograms you have."


    After these young people flew out, they immediately gave hope to the outer and inner disciples of wanyunxian sect.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Just when the group of young people flew in front of the girl, the girl laughed.


    "Can''t you see what I''m doing? I''m destroying your wanyunxian sect and making your wanyunxian sect disappear completely in the world."


    Nangong Xue smiled ferociously and continued to move forward.


    "What?"


    The faces of the group of young people changed greatly one by one.


    "No, I''m sucked. No..."


    "Ah... My hands and feet, no..."


    Soon, the body of this group of young people also turned into a piece of sand and dispersed, and all the strength in their body was sucked into the body of Nangong snow.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At the moment, Nangong Xue''s laughter sounded like a devil.


    "Wan Yunxian sect? Don''t you want to catch my Nangong Xue? Don''t you want to refine me? My Nangong Xue has come. Ha ha..."


    Nangong Xue''s voice resounded through every corner of wanyunxian sect.


    With this sound, a light mask fell from the sky and covered the whole wanyunxian sect.


    "You planned to kill Nangong Xue all the way. Today, I Nangong Xue let all the people in your family become my nourishment. Ha ha..."


    If the woman in Guigu mountain hadn''t saved her life, Nangong Xue would have died now. Now the seal has been removed. After getting all the power, the only thing Nangong Xue wants to do is revenge.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the elders such as boundless son, dust-free, heartless, heartless and mindless flew out one by one, and all the experts in the door flew out together, proudly flying in the void.


    "Your Excellency, as the saying goes, you have to forgive others. We have lost our noumenon. Why do you treat me as a fart?"


    Boundless son said pale.


    As soon as this word came out, the whole family was silent.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at boundless son. Everyone knew that boundless son was an invincible existence and never refused to obey anyone, but now he actually said such words.


    More importantly, this sentence shows another thing.


    That is, boundless son''s real body was killed. "Let go? Ha ha ha! Nangong Xue has no grudge against you wanyunxian sect, but you have been chasing and killing all the way here. Now, you want me to let wanyunxian sect go? Joke, it''s a big joke. Don''t people in the Taoist domain want my body? Just right, I''ll go now


    Let the world know what will happen to those who peep into my body. "


    Nangong Xue became ferocious. At the moment, her hands were open, and the whole space of wanyunxian sect was distorted.


    "No, run away..."


    Boundless son shouted.


    "It''s too late."


    Nangong Xue shouted angrily.


    I saw that there were four huge vortex columns in all directions of wanyunxian sect, and the four vortex columns were madly close together.


    "No..."


    I saw that all the buildings, mountains, people, even immortal animals and birds of Wanyun immortal sect were sucked into them.


    "Witch, stop it quickly..."


    The four elders of Wuchen and wuyuzi shouted together. They rushed towards Nangong snow together with thousands of elders.


    Wan Yunxian sect has been handed down for thousands of years and experienced countless ups and downs. Today... How can it be destroyed by this witch.


    Wan Yunxian formula¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, all the elders performed the same immortal formula. They saw that countless blood red clouds slowly merged into a huge blood cloud, which fell towards the Nangong snow with the potential of shocking destruction.


    "Useful? Useful? Ha ha..."


    Nangong Xue made a strange move, and her hand waved violently in the void.


    "Boom!"


    A handprint of the void pressed down, and the blood cloud was pinched to pieces.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    After the blood cloud exploded into pieces, the weak elders'' bodies exploded directly, and the powerful elders spewed blood out of their mouths one by one.


    "Die! Die! You can all die. Ha ha..."


    Nangong Xue''s vortex became bigger and bigger, and the elders who were not injured were sucked in one by one.


    "No... no..."


    "Help me..."


    "Lord, elder, save me..."


    In addition to boundless, dust-free, mindless, mindless and ruthless, none of them launched a hollow shield, and all the others were sucked into the vortex.


    "Elder, are you afraid of death?"


    Boundless son looked at the four elders.


    "What is death for the sake of the Pope?"


    Dust-free hate said.


    At this time, they found that they were wrong and wrong.


    "Then die with this witch..."


    At this moment, the five people launched a powerful force and ran frantically towards Nangong snow. In the collision, they burned their inner blood essence and body flame, and were ready to die together.


    "Buzz!"


    As they approached Nangong snow, the surrounding space condensed and they froze in the space.


    "Hey, hey! You want to kill me with self explosion? You underestimate Nangong Xue. Now, you can die..." Nangong Xue smiled evil and snapped his fingers. Unwilling, the bodies of the four elders and wuyizi burst open, and then turned into a piece of sand, and a force integrated into Nangong Xue''s body

 Chapter 407

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The whole wanyunxian sect is exploding, buildings and peaks are all destroyed, and everything inside is sucked into the vortex. Tens of millions of disciples were killed without leaving one. However, their strength was absorbed into Nangong Xue''s body.


    "It''s so comfortable. This is the real power. With this power, my Nangong snow is invincible. Who is my opponent in the Taoist domain?"


    Nangong Xue deeply absorbed this power and slowly took back his hands. Now what he saw was a piece of ruins, in which there was no vitality.


    "This is the end of offending Nangong Xue. Don''t you want to take my body? This is the end of your competition. Ha ha!"


    Nangong Xue''s body slowly flew up, and his eyes looked to the East, "after so many years, it''s time to calculate that old account."


    "Shua!"


    Nangong Xue''s body trembled, the surrounding space twisted, and her body slowly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    A man''s roar came from a dark cave.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a light burst out in the cave, and the light rose from the sky. Then the light gradually gathered and continued to return to the cave.


    In the cave, a man sat cross legged on the ground, gasping in his mouth, and a real breath revolved around him.


    "The later stage of the golden elixir? I actually reached the later stage of the golden elixir?"


    Xiao Yun gasped in his mouth. Sweat was everywhere on his forehead and face.


    There''s nothing wrong. This person is no one else, it''s Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun is injured and falls here with Qin Xianer. Qin Xianer shows her strength to treat Xiao Yun regardless of her own safety. But... But Xiao Yun didn''t expect that he actually broke through to the later stage of Jindan.


    In Tao realm, there are three levels in a realm, which are early stage, middle stage and late stage. Because there are only three levels, it is very difficult to break through one level.


    But now Xiao Yun is in the late stage. So... How much Qi did Qin Xianer consume? How much did she lose?


    "Xian''er? Qin xian''er..."


    Xiao Yun didn''t pay attention to his realm, let alone observe Dantian, but thought of Qin Xianer.


    However, Qin Xianer has disappeared, and there is only himself left in the cave.


    "Qin Xianer..."


    Xiao Yun didn''t think much. After standing up, he rushed out of the cave quickly, and then rushed to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    He rushed to the sky and suddenly felt a diaphragm covering the sky. He hit it and was bounced back, and it was the same in all directions.


    The whole valley is shrouded in the boundary of the diaphragm.


    "When you hear this sound, you should have woken up."


    When Xiao Yun''s body was stable on the ground, a woman''s voice rang in the air. Xiao Yun could hear it. It was Qin Xianer''s voice. "At this time, I have left ghost Valley mountain and this area. As for where to go, I don''t know. You are a good man. I''m really moved by what you have done for me. But... We really can''t. If... I didn''t meet that man four years ago


    , we may be able to be together, but we can''t now. "" although he abandoned me. Although he never took me to heart, my... Heart still thinks of him and loves him. You know? In the past four years, I''ve been pretending to be myself and indifferent to myself. I hate all the men in the world, but I just didn''t do it


    I can''t forget him. "


    "I want to go back to him, but I''m really afraid that he has forgotten me, afraid... He holds another woman in his arms. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! I know you like me, but I... I really can''t like other men anymore. Please forgive me!"


    The voice of speaking ended, only the gentle cry, and then the cry slowly disappeared.


    Until the voice disappeared, Xiao Yun opened his mouth blankly and said softly, "I... in fact, I was the man four years ago..."


    Xiao Yun didn''t expect Qin Xianer''s love for himself was so deep.


    I thought she only hated herself in her heart, but after hearing this, she really understood how deep she was in Qin Xianer''s heart.


    She hated herself so much on the surface and covered herself up with indifference on the surface, but how she wished to see herself again in her heart.


    There are three rules in her ghost Valley mountain: those who do not die will not be saved, those who are not good will not be saved, and those surnamed Xiao will not be saved. But how she wished a man surnamed Xiao Mingyun could come to ghost Valley mountain to treat her


    "Xian''er, don''t worry. I will give you a promise. I will..."


    Four years ago, she was heartbroken for not giving her a promise.


    Four years later, he must treat this woman well.


    Instead of hitting the light shield in the sky, Xiao Yun sat down cross legged and began to consolidate his cultivation.


    This time, he narrowly escaped death. Xian''er worked hard to recover his golden elixir. What if something went wrong again?


    Xiao Yun sat for three days. After three days, Xiao Yun completely consolidated the Dantian and golden elixir, and fused the true Qi with himself again, so that the true Qi could be applied freely in his body.


    At the same time, the membrane in the valley gradually dispersed.


    After all, Qin Xianer only set up a three-day time for the diaphragm. Now the three-day time has passed, and the diaphragm has dispersed naturally.


    "It''s difficult to cultivate Taoism. It''s hard to go to the sky. However, I Xiao Yun won''t give up. For the sword domain and the future, I must become stronger."


    Although Xiao Yun doesn''t have the strength to avenge wanyunxianzong at the moment, he is much stronger than a few days ago. If you meet boundless son again, you will never become so embarrassed.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun''s body slowly flew up and flew out of the valley.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Xiao Yun flew into the air. When he was about to leave the valley, he inadvertently looked down at the valley and saw an incredible scene.


    In the valley below, there are two small lakes, in which there are just two small islands.


    If he was in the valley, he would not find anything, but as soon as he flew up, Xiao Yun found that the two lakes were connected, it was actually a Tai Chi map.


    In the realm of Tao, Tai Chi is the ancestor of Tao. As the saying goes, heaven and earth give birth to Tai Chi, Tai Chi gives birth to Liangyi, Liangyi gives birth to Sixiang, and Sixiang gives birth to Bagua. Therefore, Tao was born. At the same time, Tai Chi is also called primitive power.

 Chapter 408

    Why is Nangong snow so fierce? Known as natural Tao body?


    In fact, in popular words, she has the primitive power of Tai Chi in her body, so she has strong talent and terrible physique. Even without practice, she can be invincible.


    But now, Xiao Yun sees a Taiji spring here.


    Xiao Yun aroused a trace of interest again, and his body continued to fly down the valley.


    He landed on one of the two lakes. When he landed on the small island, there was nothing strange around him. He was no different from ordinary small islands, and his aura was the same as that around him. He was neither weak nor strong.


    "Strange?"


    Xiao Yunfei got up, flew to another lake and landed on an island.


    "Well?"


    But after this fall, Xiao Yun noticed something wrong.


    What''s wrong is on the water.


    At this moment, when Xiao Yunfei came to the edge of the two lakes, he saw a surprised scene. He found that the left side was white and the right side was black.


    He could not see the situation clearly in mid air, nor could he see it clearly on the island on the lake, but he saw it between the two lakes.


    "One Yin and one Yang is indeed a Tai Chi place. But... Why is there a Lake Tai Chi here?"


    Xiao Yun is very curious.


    Xiao Yun first came into contact with Tai Chi. In fact, it was in the Tianxiang snow area. That array aristocratic family advocated that Shanfeng created a set of so-called Tai Chi sword.


    Obviously, that guy also got a set of unique knowledge of Daoyu occasionally, so he created it himself.


    However, compared with the Tai Chi Lake in front of us, that set of Tai Chi Sword is like a comparison between a child and an expert who has practiced for hundreds of years. It is not a level at all.


    Because of this, Xiao Yun felt stunned.


    "There must be something strange about the formation of a Tai Chi Lake here."


    Xiao Yun said to himself.


    Although this is the Tao region, it is not surprising to see the origin of Tai Chi, but we can see a naturally formed Tai Chi Lake. But it still makes people feel a little incredible.


    Xiao Yun squatted down slowly and stroked the water with his hand. The water was as real as a collecting diaphragm. More importantly, the aura in the water was very rich.


    The outside world can''t see it, but there is a strong spirit hidden inside.


    No wonder there are no monsters or birds here. There is something wrong with the lake.


    Now this situation aroused Xiao Yun''s strong interest.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun''s body was covered with real Qi, and then slowly fell into the lake, towards the bottom of the lake.


    Xiao Yun fell into the Black Lake. Now, as soon as he entered the bottom of the lake, it was very dark inside. However, this sense of darkness did not make Xiao Yun feel fear, but made him feel extremely comfortable all over.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Xiao Yun didn''t know how deep he was at the bottom of the lake. He found that there was a Tai Chi picture in the lake. The Tai Chi picture was depicted on a rock and emitted a light of black and white. Xiao Yun actually found that the Tai Chi was rotating.


    Moreover, the yin-yang Tai Chi Lake seems to be formed by this Tai Chi map. The source of that power obviously comes from this picture.


    "How could this happen? There is a Tai Chi diagram outside, but it comes from this Tai Chi diagram?"


    When Xiao Yun sank to the bottom of the lake, he saw clearly that it was interlinked at the bottom. One side was a white lake and the other was a black lake. It just formed a place of Tai Chi. Even the White Lake and the Black Lake corresponded to the Tai Chi map on the rock.


    "It''s incredible. A pattern can actually control the birth of the lake?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked.


    "Buzz!"


    When he was shocked, Xiao Yun suddenly felt an extremely strong attraction. The attraction came from the Tai Chi on the rock. The Tai Chi turned wildly.


    As soon as it rotates, it actually pulls the lake around, mixing Yin and Yang, and constantly rotating, which has a strong attraction to itself.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun shouted bad and quickly struggled to escape.


    However, as soon as he escaped, the attraction became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, Xiao Yun''s body was pressed by the water, and his body was stuck to the rock with Tai Chi.


    Xiao Yun felt his flesh and blood squeezing and sucking into the rock.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Xiao Yun felt that his consciousness began to blur, he felt an incredible situation in his eyes. Those are the lakes around. The yin-yang spiritual power in the lake poured into Xiao Yun''s body like the tide.


    "No..."


    Xiao Yun roared.


    With a roar, his body threw up from the rock, the Tai Chi on the rock disappeared, and the Tai Chi appeared on Xiao Yun''s Dantian at the moment.


    Now Tai Chi erupts, and a strong light shines around


    After the light of Tai Chi came out, the yin-yang spiritual power in the surrounding lakes madly penetrated into the Tai Chi at Xiao Yun''s Dantian, forming a terrible impact and spreading out.


    "Boom!"


    A Tai Chi light column rushed out of the lake. It was inserted into the sky. The sky was dark and dark. Around Taiji lake, the two collapsed and the Taiji lake disappeared completely.


    The water of Yinyang lake has turned into a cyan.


    After the lake turned blue, the dark clouds in the sky also dispersed.


    Soon after, a man floated out of the lake. However, after the man floated out, his body was surrounded by the light of Tai Chi, and the light of black and white turned around him, making him look very strange.


    I don''t know how long this light lasted before it slowly integrated into the man''s body.


    "How could this happen?"


    Xiao Yun opened his eyes, and the whole person showed a shocked expression.


    The spiritual power of the lake disappeared, and all were sucked into their own bodies. However, they could not feel the existence of this power.


    "Tai Chi?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly remembered the scene at the bottom of the lake. The Tai Chi left the rock and integrated into his body.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun got up quickly, jumped up suddenly, fell to the shore, and then sat down cross legged.


    After he sat down, his mind entered his body. He found that in his Dantian, in addition to a blue golden pill, there was also a Tai Chi suspended.


    Tai Chi is formed by black and white fog. It is flashing. It is as clear and charming as life.


    Nothing wrong, just flirtatious. It is clear that there are only black and white points, but it looks clear and scary, which makes people aware of flirtatious.


    "How could this happen?" Xiao Yun really didn''t understand. Xue Linglong wanted to get into his own Dan field and integrated his own spiritual roots. Now even a Tai Chi likes to get into his own Dan field.

 Chapter 409

    Is your own Dantian really so good that everything drills into it?


    "This thing actually got into my body? What''s the matter?"


    Subconsciously, Xiao Yun''s mind approached Tai Chi. Tai Chi didn''t resist and let Xiao Yun approach.


    Xiao Yun can even drive this Tai Chi with the help of his mind, so that this Tai Chi can travel all over his body. Wherever Tai Chi passes, whether it is the Dantian or the muscles and veins, it is filled with the power of a track.


    The power of Tai Chi is hidden in the meaning of my sword, and my true Qi is full of the power of Tao.


    This feeling is extremely soft and comfortable, which completely makes Xiao Yun invade this feeling.


    He felt that his cultivation was rising crazily, and his strength became stronger and stronger driven by Tai Chi.


    "Ka!"


    I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Yun felt a shiver in the Dantian.


    His blue golden elixir began to crack again, and the crack trace was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly when he saw it. He found that the cracked golden elixir formed an attraction and was swallowing his true Qi, just like the injured golden elixir before. What''s more terrible is that the cracked golden elixir absorbs Tai Chi and madly inhales the yin-yang power in Tai Chi. When it is absorbed to a certain extent, the cracked crack


    The tracks spread directly.


    It''s like an egg cracking.


    "Shua!"


    At the next moment, Xiao Yun''s golden elixir exploded in the Dantian. The Dantian was blue. Under the blue light, nothing could be detected in it.


    However, different from the last time, this time the attraction in the golden elixir did not drain Xiao Yun, but gave the elixir supreme vitality and terrible Qi. Even this genuine Qi has formed a strong sense of expansion.


    "Shua!"


    A ray of true Qi scattered.


    At this time, Xiao Yun finally saw the situation in Dantian.


    In the Dantian, there appeared a man who was the same as himself. He was only the size of a fist, with silver hair and a sky blue robe. However, slightly different from himself, his skin was blue, and a light of Tai Chi covered his body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was dumbfounded in an instant.


    Yuanying, there''s nothing wrong. This is Yuanying.


    Among the practitioners, they first refine Qi and then form pills. After forming pills, they break the pill and turn the baby into a child.


    And I stepped into the early stage of Yuanying, and I still used Tai Chi to practice for a short period of time, but I stepped into Yuanying.


    "How is that possible?"


    Soon, Xiao Yun found another incredible thing.


    That''s Tai Chi. Tai Chi is floating above the head of Yuanying and is emitting light to nourish Yuanying. At the moment, Yuanying is quite a child, and the child is being nourished by maternal love.


    Xiao Yun knew very well that he was able to step into Yuanying in a short time because of Tai Chi, the transformation of Tai Chi to the golden elixir and his own cultivation.


    "What a strong breath. Is this Yuanying?"


    Xiao Yun felt a burst of ecstasy.


    Why is Yuanying better than Jindan? That''s because Yuanying of the strong can leave Dantian and fight for himself like humans. Now Xiao Yun has stepped into Yuanying, which means that his strength is ten times, or even more than a hundred times stronger than before.


    "I have just entered the early stage of Yuanying, but my Yuanying is better than Ziyun and Ziyu."


    Xiao Yun compares his Yuanying with Ziyun''s and Ziyu''s Yuanying. He finds that his Yuanying is stronger than their two sisters'' Yuanying.


    However, he knows very well that the reason for this situation depends on Tai Chi.


    "It seems that this Tai Chi is more complicated than I thought."


    Xiao Yun sighed heavily.


    Tai Chi can not only speed up one''s cultivation, but even the things cultivated by it are several times stronger than those cultivated by others.


    "Roar!"


    When Xiao Yun thought of this, a huge animal roar sounded.


    The powerful aura just released obviously attracted the nearby monsters.


    After hearing the sound, Xiao Yun immediately looked at the birthplace of the sound.


    I saw a giant Panther more than ten meters high and more than twenty meters long rush out. The Panther has a pair of slender teeth as sharp as a sword.


    The strength of this big guy is equal to that of a strong man at the level of Yuanying. At the moment, the Demon power emitted directly attacks Xiao Yun.


    After killing the monster, the monk can take the demon blood and demon pill to improve his strength. Similarly, the monster can eat the cannibal golden pill and Yuanying to improve his cultivation.


    The Panther took a fancy to Xiao Yun as a Yuanying. After the early stage, it rushed towards Xiao Yun at the first time.


    A human expert in the early stage of Yuanying is inferior to mole ants in the eyes of monsters of the same level.


    "It''s up to you."


    Xiao Yun''s mind moved and immediately called his Yuanying out. Xiao Yun wants to know how powerful his Yuanying is.


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s Yuanying left Dantian, he saw an illusory Tai Chi picture covering Yuanying''s body. This is not the body of Tai Chi following out, but Yuan Ying''s body absorbs the strong Qi of Tai Chi, so it naturally forms a force of Tai Chi in his body.


    "Buzz!"


    At the next moment, Yuan Ying moved.


    Yuanying made a very strange move, and his finger pointed forward.


    "Shua!"


    The finger pointed out that a Taiji light fell on the huge panther, and the big guy''s body was frozen in mid air.


    "Pooh!"


    Then, the space trembled and the blood exploded.


    The panther was as if it had been attacked by thousands of attacks. Its body was cut to pieces, and its blood and internal organs expanded everywhere.


    "Wow!"


    Then, the light of Tai Chi dissipated slowly. After the light of Tai Chi dissipated, Xiao Yun vaguely felt that the void was cut by a knife, forming a small broken void.


    However, the fragmented void was very small and recovered immediately.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xiao Yun thought it was incredible.


    Obviously, it is the power of the light of Tai Chi, but it is like the attack of a sword.


    The power is simply terrible.


    With a simple finger, a monster that is not weak will be killed.


    "What a terrible power of Tai Chi. My Yuan Ying obviously exerts the power of Tai Chi. This power is condensed into Tai Chi. The power after outbreak is amazing."


    Xiao Yun said to himself. Xiao Yun wanted to laugh if an ordinary Yuanying could burst out with a power of one in ten thousand. However, after his Yuanying integrated the power of Tai Chi, the power was so powerful that he directly killed Yuanying monsters.

 Chapter 410

    "If my Yuanying uses the sword formula, the power will at least double. Even if... I meet boundless son again, I have the power to fight him."


    Xiao Yun laughed hard.


    After getting Tai Chi and stepping into Yuanying, Xiao Yun obviously felt that his strength had increased a lot. When he meets boundless son again, even if he is defeated, the other party will not want to hurt himself.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s mind moved, and Yuanying was slowly collected into the Dantian at the moment.


    "Boundless son? Wan yunxianzong, you wait for Xiao Yun''s revenge! We''ll calculate the old and new accounts together."


    The brothers of changbaifeng division fragmented the sword field, and countless people were displaced. Now when they came to Daoyu, they didn''t find Wanyun immortal sect, but they found themselves and almost died. This is a feud. If we don''t destroy this sect, how can it be his style of Xiao Yun.


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun''s hand called, the monster fell into the heart of his hand. Then it turned into a light and disappeared into the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanyunxianzong is the nearest city, which is called tongliancheng.


    This city is just an ordinary small town. The small town is not big, only three streets. However, many practitioners came here. Groups of practitioners came and went, and they were still talking about it.


    "How could this happen? Wanyunxian sect is gone? More than 30 million disciples in the sect didn''t stay overnight and killed them all."


    At this time, several monks gathered in the street. They looked pale and talked in panic.


    "This will be false, but I saw the wanyunxian sect destroyed with my own eyes. You don''t know that the place where the witch passed, whether people or buildings, turned into ashes."


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. That''s the power of natural Tao body?"


    "It''s no wonder who made the wanyunxian sect so arrogant that they robbed the baby when they saw it. This time they robbed the natural Taoist body, but they were destroyed by the natural Taoist body."


    "In the future! We''d better keep an eye out and don''t pay attention to the natural Tao body at any time. The natural Tao body is not a human, it''s a monster."


    "Go, go, go! Don''t mention it. I feel numb all over. Let''s go to the ruins of wanyunxian sect. Maybe we can find any treasure."


    "That''s right. After all, it''s a big school."


    The group of monks walked towards the outside of the city.


    Until they left, they didn''t find that a man with black robes and silver hair who looked better than women stood not far behind them. The man was frowning and calm.


    "Wan Yunxian sect was destroyed? And it was destroyed by Nangong Xue?"


    Xiao Yun murmured.


    There''s nothing wrong. This person is either others or Xiao Yun. After Xiao Yun left the mountain area, he went to Guigu mountain for the first time, but now the Guigu mountain is empty. Then I came directly to this small city. As soon as I entered the city, I heard those conversations just now. What Xiao Yun couldn''t imagine was that tens of millions of people were killed? Overnight


    , none. So how much power does it take to destroy the people of this sect?


    "What kind of constitution is the natural Taoist body? Its talent and strength are so amazing."


    Xiao Yun guessed. It must have been Qin Xianer who took himself away and went to refine Nangong snow. Instead, he was killed by Nangong snow.


    Xiao Yun has personally contacted limitless son and knows the horror of this man, but now he died in the hands of Nangong Xue and was destroyed by Nangong Xue.


    This shows that Nangong snow is many times stronger than him.


    "After all, I underestimated the Tao domain and the power in the world."


    He is the domain master of the sword domain, but walking in the Tao domain is like the tip of an iceberg.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun''s fist is tight and loose. Now he wants to know how strong Nangong Xue is and what strength she used to destroy wanyunxian sect.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun''s robe waved violently. At this time, his body turned into a light and disappeared in the city. He quickly flew in the direction of Wanyun immortal sect.


    When Xiao Yun dropped his feet, he came to a rocky peak. However, in front of him, there is a huge pit of ruins. The original buildings and peaks here have been destroyed for more than ten miles. At the moment, there is a big pit full of ruins


    In such a ruin, there are monks everywhere. These monks look everywhere, hoping to find one or two decent treasures.


    "This used to be the wanyunxian sect?"


    Xiao Yun looked around.


    This is an excellent place for Jianzong. The back faces the mountain and there is water in front. The four ring mountains are an excellent place on Feng Shui.


    It is precisely because of this that wanyunxian sect has flourished for several years.


    But... Such a sect can''t avoid the disaster of extermination in the end.


    "Good, good!"


    When Xiao Yun looked forward, at the moment, a light smiling voice rang behind him.


    When Xiao Yun turned around, he saw a young man fall from the sky and fall behind him. At this time, he was looking at the big pit in front of him.


    Xiao Yun looked at the man with a surprised look. He was very curious about what the man said.


    "What do you think of this place, my friend?"


    The young man asked Xiao Yun with a smile.


    "A good place to build a pope."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "Yes! It''s really a good place, but it''s a pity that you didn''t succeed in acupoint pointing. The man shook his head," Oh! By the way, I''m Xingxiu Hainei disciple, Ding Li. "


    "Xiao Yun!"


    Xiao Yun also reported his name.


    "It''s brother Xiao. Brother Xiao is also interested in this relic?"


    Ding Li asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Yun didn''t understand. Ding Li was not surprised when he saw Xiao Yun''s expression and said, "it''s said that Wan Yunxian''s sect buried a fairy cave. It''s because of the burial of the fairy cave and the fairy machine of the fairy cave that this sect has become so prosperous. Now that this sect has been destroyed, this fairy cave will appear. Look at the people below, he said


    We are here for legend. "


    "Fairy cave?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised that there was a fairy cave hidden here.


    Nangong snow destroyed wanyunxian sect. Didn''t you capture the treasure of Xiandong?


    "Yes, it''s the fairy cave. It''s said that a group of immortals came to this land once and now, and they left a lot of relics, just like this one in the wanyunxian sect."


    Ding Li smiled.


    Xiao Yun nodded silently. Although he didn''t know if it was true, there was no doubt that this speech attracted Xiao Yun''s eyes.


    "Hum!" just at this time, the air trembled, and a red light came out from behind a mountain, which rose into the sky.

 Chapter 411

    "Well?"


    The blood light rose into the sky and attracted the attention of countless eyes at the moment.


    "Shua!"


    After the blood light appeared, countless figures flew together in the pit and rushed towards the blood light quickly.


    "Brother Xiao, goodbye."


    Ding Li smiled, his figure turned into a purple star light, expanded, and then he completely disappeared in front of him.


    Xiao Yun didn''t even feel his breath, that is to say, he completely disappeared in this space.


    "What a strange way!"


    Xiao Yun knows that it has something to do with Ding Li''s spiritual root.


    This person has an extraordinary spiritual root.


    Xiao Yun looked up, but saw hundreds of thousands of monks flying towards the blood light. Xiao Yun was not in a hurry, but flew slowly.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun just flew up. Suddenly, the blood column suddenly expanded, and immediately formed a bloody air flow and rolled away.


    "Ah ah..."


    A strong shock wave set off. Xiao Yun clearly felt that hundreds of thousands of monks were thrown around. Not only them, but also Xiao Yun was affected at the moment.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Xiao Yun quickly covered his true Qi in front of him.


    This avoided the impact, but even so, it was still lifted at least more than ten meters away.


    "Boom!"


    After the shock wave dispersed, a burst of noise sounded, and then the bloody light column closed and sucked downward.


    After the light column sucked down, the mountain in front of me collapsed directly. Not only that, the surrounding ground was sunken.


    The collapse lasted half a minute before it stopped. Now in front of Xiao Yun, there was a huge pit 100 meters wide. The pit was very dark and was emitting an ancient and simple smell.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, not only Xiao Yun quietly looked at his eyes, but also the injured monks in all directions stared at the scene.


    After the light column was retracted, there was a big pit here. This... Is incredible.


    "Fairy cave?"


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    Is that what Ding Li said right? There is really a fairy cave here.


    "It''s a fairy cave. The legend is true. There is a fairy cave under the ground of wanyunxian sect."


    "All Taoist friends, let''s go down together."


    "Baby, baby! There must be Xianbao below. Ha ha..."


    As soon as the fairy cave appeared, it was startled by a sound. At the moment, those monks who were lifted by the shock wave quickly flew down one by one.


    Xiao Yun didn''t hesitate now, but went down as soon as the big army took off.


    After this big pit appeared, it was obvious that there was no danger before. As a monk, I could easily feel the following situation.


    "Wow!"


    When Xiao Yun fell to the bottom of the pit, it was four or five hundred meters below the ground. It was very dark everywhere. Some rock ruins could be seen everywhere. The strong cold and Yin wind hit his nose.


    However, with the big pit as the center, there are countless branches of channels around, that is to say, it extends in all directions


    After the group of monks fell down, they began to choose different channels and spread around.


    I don''t know why, Xiao Yun actually felt a bad feeling. This bad feeling actually comes from Taiji in Dantian. Taiji rotates faster, making it appear manic and uneasy.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun frowned, but now he turned to a channel in the East.


    He actually felt that Tai Chi was guiding himself towards that road, but Tai Chi was a little frightened and uneasy about that road.


    After Xiao Yun had this feeling, he became more and more curious. Since he sensed that there was danger in that channel, why did he still point in that direction?


    Xiao Yun wanted to return. At this time, he continued to walk towards the passage.


    Like other passages, this passage is very dark and cold all around. There are rocks on the ground. As for the walls, I don''t know how many years they have been dug here. Many places have been corroded.


    Xiao Yun walked about 200 meters to the front, but stopped. There was no road in front of him. It was a very narrow cliff and abyss.


    What''s more terrible is that there is a strong attraction under the abyss. Xiao Yun feels his body pulled by the following force when he gets a little closer. If he doesn''t have high cultivation, he may have been sucked down.


    However, there is an iron chain at both ends of the abyss, which runs through both ends of the abyss.


    However, the age is too old, and the iron chains have rusted.


    With the guidance of inner Tai Chi, Xiao Yun wanted to shrink back, but was defeated by curiosity.


    So he kept alert, walked on the chain and walked towards the front?


    "Curious?"


    After Xiao Yun walked on the chain, he actually felt that his true Qi was absorbed by the chain and could not be displayed at all.


    Normal people encounter this situation, the first time is to turn around and run away. However, Xiao Yun did not do so, but continued to move forward, because what appeared in front of him was unexpected. In other words, there must be something good hidden here.


    Therefore, Xiao Yun continued to walk forward.


    When Xiao Yun walked about 50 meters in front of him, he felt that the air around him was getting darker and darker. From time to time, a gust of overcast wind came. The lift of the overcast wind made the iron chain shaky.


    "Damn it!"


    After the dark wind blew away the black fog, when Xiao Yun looked down a little, there were skeletons everywhere in the abyss below. That is to say, some people had come before, but all these people died here.


    "Wow!"


    Just thinking of this, Xiao Yun felt a dark shadow floating over his head. Subconsciously, he raised his head and looked up. A pair of bloody eyes appeared above his head. With the clear appearance of the bloody eyes, Xiao Yuncai saw clearly that it was a huge bat. The bat spread its wings, ten meters wide and seven meters long


    Eight meters.


    Now his ferocious teeth are showing and he pounced on Xiao Yun.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun''s body jumped away, but the bat jumped down, directly pulled the iron chain, and then jumped up suddenly. Its bat body flew like a dart.


    "Asshole!"


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily. At the moment, although Xiao Yun could not show his true Qi, he was not so easy to provoke.


    "Buzz!"


    When the colorful sword came out, Xiao Yun emptied everything.


    "Peng!"


    After the colorful sword was cut out, the huge bat exploded directly, and finally turned into countless small bats and flew away. However, after these small bats flew away, they came back and surrounded Xiao Yun from all directions.

 Chapter 412

    "Shit!"


    Xiao Yun scolded angrily. At the moment, his feet were detained on the iron chain. The colorful sword in his hand rose in the void, and the sword shadow sat on the table. Even if there was no sword intention, sword formula and Qi, Xiao Yun''s sword technique was also extremely good.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    After the bats approached one by one, under the light of the colorful sword, one was cut in half and fell from the air.


    "Roar!"


    "Hum!" when Xiao Yun was fighting against the incoming bats, suddenly, a strange scream sounded. The scream came with a sound wave. After the sound wave fell on Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun was powerless and dizzy. As for other little bats, one by one


    Fell.


    "Roar!"


    When Xiao Yun''s body was tottering, the roar sounded again. The same bat appeared from below. The bat was red in blood. At this time, it was opening its ferocious teeth and biting down on Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Qiang!"


    But surprisingly, as soon as the teeth fell, Xiao Yun didn''t die. Instead, the teeth were broken and exploded.


    "Roar!"


    The bloody bat suddenly felt a strong fear.


    "Pooh!"


    Then, Xiao Yun smiled evil and a stone tablet appeared in his hand. As soon as the stone tablet appeared, the bloody bat seemed to have encountered the cutting of thousands of knives.


    Soon, the bloody bat was cut into countless pieces and finally disappeared


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as the bloody bat died, the attraction below disappeared and the surrounding space returned to normal. But Xiao Yun''s face was pale and terrible.


    The sound wave attack was so terrible that it directly attacked Xiao Yun''s soul.


    If you attack several times, ten lives will not be enough.


    "What the hell is this place? There are such terrible creatures?"


    Fortunately, Xiao Yun''s body is a sword body. Otherwise, if the teeth fall, Xiao Yun must be dead.


    Xiao Yun shook his head and sat on the iron chain with his knees crossed. Then he ran Zhenqi and did everything possible to repair his body.


    After sitting for half an hour, Xiao Yun opened his eyes.


    Once a monk hurts his soul, it is difficult to recover, so Xiao Yun must be careful.


    "Now, it''s time to go up and find out."


    After realizing that he had almost recovered, Xiao Yun''s body slowly flew up and flew to the front of the abyss.


    In front of the abyss is a mountain path. The cave is similar to the previous channel. It is also a excavated channel. However, it is colder here than before. The chill is not chilling.


    "What a terrible chill?"


    Xiao Yun was frightened.


    He was sure that this was definitely the coldest breath he had ever encountered. Even if he had understood the meaning of ice attribute sword before, he didn''t have such a strong chill.


    However, as Xiao Yun''s steps approached, the Taiji in Dantian turned faster and faster.


    Xiao Yun noticed that Tai Chi''s fear was getting stronger and stronger, and the excitement was getting stronger and stronger.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun soon came to the end of the mountain road.


    At the end is an ice cave. Yes, it is indeed an ice cave. There is ice everywhere. The ice seals the rocks, the ice seals the earth, and everything around is frozen in the ice.


    "How could this happen?"


    Xiao Yun felt a little overwhelmed.


    Now what comes into view is an ice cave? Did you go in vain?


    "No..."


    Xiao Yun frowned and his mood immediately converged.


    What made him feel strange was why the outside was not frozen, but the inside was frozen. What''s more, the ice was too cold!


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun soon found the reason.


    When he looked down with his head down, he saw a white sword under the ice. The sword was tied with an iron chain and inserted into the ground.


    The ice around is obviously the cold air emitted by the sword.


    "What a terrible sword?"


    The sword in front of him is definitely beyond Xiao Yun''s understanding.


    The most powerful sword in Tianxiang snow region is Tianji. In the sword field, it can be called the strongest sword. In addition to the colorful sword in Xiao Yun''s hand, there are only seven attribute swords. However, the real power of the seven attribute sword is definitely not as good as your own colorful sword.


    But... Now, Xiao Yun feels that his colorful sword is not the same level as the frozen sword in front of him.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun suddenly saw that those frozen swords melted and finally melted into water into the frozen sword. The frozen sword was displayed in front of and behind Xiao Yun''s eyes. Xiao Yun subconsciously began to step back.


    The chill was too strong. Xiao Yun was four or five meters away from the sword. Unexpectedly... His eyebrows and hair were covered with frost.


    "Ha ha! I found it, and finally found it. Ha ha!"


    Just as Xiao Yun retreated, suddenly a man''s voice rang behind him.


    When Xiao Yun turned to look, he saw a middle-aged man in a white robe with thick eyebrows walking in. The middle-aged man''s eyes were bright and looked at the frozen sword with great excitement.


    "This is the legendary ice and snow sword? Ha ha! Good, good!"


    The eyes of the middle-aged man were full of hot sparks, just as a sword fell into his bag at this time.


    "Snow and ice sword? So this sword is called snow and ice sword?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "Well?"


    When the middle-aged man saw Xiao Yun talking, his smile condensed and glared at Xiao Yun.


    "Boy, give you three breaths. Get out of here now, or you''ll die in the next second."


    The middle-aged man despised Xiao Yun directly in his eyes.


    However, at the moment of his contempt, a terrible momentum suppressed Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun''s face could not help but change. He actually felt that this guy was stronger than limitless. If limitless''s breath was ethereal, then this person''s breath had essence.


    "When did the ruthless Sword Fairy Bai ruthlessly like to bully a younger generation?"


    When Xiao Yun was stunned by this breath, a sarcastic and indifferent female voice sounded from outside the cave. I saw that the surrounding ground was frozen again, and the force of ice spread rapidly towards the cave.


    "Lady Snow Demon?"


    The man in the white robe, known as white and ruthless, changed his face, looked at the entrance of the mountain, and looked at it curiously together with Xiao Yun.


    He saw a woman made of ice floating into the cave. There was nothing wrong, just floating in, floating in like snowflakes. At the sight of this scene, Xiao Yun noticed that Tai Chi suddenly frozen and stopped turning.

 Chapter 413

    At the moment, Xiao Yun also really saw the face of the woman. The woman had no hair and no clothes. In other words, her hair and body were frozen and naked inside. At a glance, all of them were white.


    White hands and feet, white head and white body, but the white ice set off the body perfectly.


    The concave place is concave, and the convex place is convex, just like a perfect angel.


    "Is it you?"


    Bai ruthlessly snorted coldly.


    With his cold hum, the Snow Demon lady also fell from the sky and fell not far in front of Xiao Yun.


    "Mr. Bai, this ice and snow sword is very suitable for us. I wonder if you can give it to us?"


    After the Snow Demon lady fell, she smiled, and then a cold air dispersed.


    I saw that the originally frozen body expanded away. I saw that the ice on her body spread to form an ice and snow robe, and a silver white hair appeared on her frozen head.


    If in Xiao Yun''s eyes, this woman was just a perfect body, now she is a perfect woman. Her face and body are impeccable.


    "Ha ha!"


    After hearing this, Bai ruthlessly seemed to hear a big joke, which made him hold his head up and laugh.


    "Mrs. Snow Demon, are you kidding? This sword is suitable for you, Mrs. Snow Demon, isn''t it suitable for me?"


    Bai ruthlessly snorted coldly. The facts have shown that he will never give in.


    "So you want to grab this sword from me?"


    The Snow Demon lady smiled jokingly, with a trace of irony in her laughter, and her hand called gently.


    At this time, the ice and snow sword trembled violently, emitting a terrible sword sound, and a strong cold burst out from the sword body.


    "No!"


    Bai ruthlessly changed his face.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, as soon as he stepped, countless small sword bodies appeared in front of him, and the sword body stopped around his body.


    "Shua!"


    When Bai ruthlessly started this scene, Xiao Yun dodged and dodged quickly.


    Almost when Xiao Yun dodged away, the frozen sword shadow all over the sky came out of the white hair in the ice and snow magic sword.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, in the place where the white frozen sword spread, explosions were happening in all directions and rocks were flying everywhere.


    "Bai ruthless, you want to fight me for your Taoist profession. It''s beyond your capacity."


    When those tiny frozen swords spread, the Snow Demon lady smiled and walked past Bai ruthlessly. Those frozen swords seemed not to attack her and wiped her body.


    "Asshole..."


    Bai ruthless couldn''t take back the sword at all. Once it was taken back, he would be hurt. Now he watched the Snow Demon lady walk towards the snow sword, but there was no way to stop it.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The Snow Demon lady laughed loudly. At this time, she came to the snow sword. Her hand fell empty and grabbed it towards the snow sword.


    "Ka!"


    However, after her hand approached the snow sword, a more terrible ice seal centered on her hand began to spread all over her body.


    "What? Bad..."


    Mrs. Snow Demon shouted after seeing her.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The Snow Demon lady felt the moment when the ice cover spread, he poured his strong Qi into the snow sword, and strongly let his hand and the ice cover off.


    As soon as the impact burst, her body hit the rear.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when Mrs. Snow Demon''s body was lifted, the snow sword condensed into more than a dozen frozen sword shadows in mid air, which were repelled like gears.


    "What..."


    The Snow Demon lady screamed. Once the sword shadow fell on her, she would die.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the shadow of the sword fell on her, suddenly, Bai ruthlessly behind was hit by an impact force and just hit in front of Mrs. Snow Demon.


    "No..."


    Bai''s ruthless body flew up inexplicably. For a moment, he was completely stupid.


    Subconsciously, when he looked behind him, he found that the boy like a mole ant was looking at himself with a ferocious smile.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, the sword gear hit him and directly broke his defense. Then he clearly felt that one of his arms had been cut off.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the sword gear exploded, the whole cave shook violently, and the rocks flew everywhere.


    "Shua!"


    Just at this moment, Xiao Yun moved. He took Mrs. Snow Demon''s hand and flashed towards the rear. He quickly dodged the blows of the rocks and rushed out of the cave. Xiao Yun is very simple. Others treat themselves well and give them back a hundred times. If others treat themselves badly, they will pay back a hundred times. If Mrs. Snow Demon hadn''t appeared and saved her life just now, she might have died. Now, how can Xiao Yun let go of this opportunity


    £¿


    "Buzz!"


    However, the moment they rushed out of the cave, the snow sword rushed out and cut at Xiao Yun and Mrs. Snow Demon.


    "Go to me!"


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily. At this time, his hands condensed the power of Tai Chi, which was thrown towards the ice and snow sword.


    "Boom!"


    After the power of Tai Chi fell on the ice and snow sword, a spark broke out immediately, and the ice and snow sword quickly threw out behind.


    "Do it!"


    Xiao Yun shouted to Mrs. Snow Demon.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, the Snow Demon lady moved, her body trembled and rushed to the snow sword.


    She knew very well that this time was the best chance to accept the sword.


    Seal of ice and snow¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The surrounding space trembled and formed hundreds of ice sealed marks, which pressed down towards the ice and snow sword.


    "Buzz!"


    However, when those marks were about to fall on the ice and snow sword, the ice and snow sword turned violently and finally turned into hundreds of ice and snow swords. Now those ice and snow marks are not easy to attack that sword.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of ice and snow swords flashed and rushed up.


    The rock burst open, hundreds of ice and snow swords were completely embedded in the rock, and then rushed up.


    "Damn it!"


    The Snow Demon lady roared.


    "Madam, this way..."


    Xiao Yun shouted, but he jumped into the abyss and flew forward rapidly along the abyss.


    "Good!"


    Mrs. ice and snow answered, followed quickly and rushed forward. She also felt that the snow sword was running in this direction.

 Chapter 414

    After Xiao Yun and Mrs. Xue Xue left the cave, a rock was slowly pushed away in the ruins of the cave. From the ruins, a middle-aged man with white robes, scattered hair and lost one arm slowly stood up.


    The man is white and ruthless. At this time, his face is very ferocious and his killing intention is awe inspiring in his eyes.


    "Mrs. Snow Demon, and that boy, it''s you. It''s you who hurt me so ruthlessly. I swear ruthlessly that I will tear you to pieces, I will..."


    What kind of character is Bai ruthless, but just now he was hurt by a boy like an ant.


    Shame, great shame, how can his heart rest if he doesn''t take revenge?


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, his body turned into a light and shadow and quickly disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun and Mrs. Snow Demon stopped together.


    The place where they stopped was in a huge palace, which was simple and magnificent, and did not know how many years it had existed.


    However, in the half air of the palace, there are small golden sword shadows floating, and below these sword shadows, there is a person standing there, who doesn''t know whether to live or die, but you can see that his whole body is covered with dust, spider webs and other reptiles.


    At this time, the snow sword fell from the sky and fell into the man''s hand.


    The man still didn''t move, standing quietly, I don''t know life and death


    "This is..."


    Mrs. Snow Demon looked at the scene in shock.


    "Is this man the owner of the ice and snow sword?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Mrs. Snow Demon shook her head. "It is said that there is a fairy trace left by the sect of Wan Yunxian. Whether this fairy trace exists is also a legend. But one thing is certain, that is the ice and snow sword."


    "According to legend, the ice and snow sword is a fairy sword. Because it is too powerful, it is sealed in the underground of wanyunxian sect. As for other legends, even I know very little."


    When Mrs. Snow Demon explained, she looked at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "By the way, thanks to you for saving my life just now. When I get this sword, I am willing to share it with you."


    Mrs. Snow Demon has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao Yun, she might have died.


    "Madam, I''m flattered!"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    The Snow Demon lady smiled and didn''t say anything else, but looked at the snow sword together.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    When they looked at the front together, suddenly, more than a dozen figures rushed in from outside the palace. These people are all experts, and the weakest ones are Yuanying. There are even strong players at the hole virtual level.


    "It''s the fairy palace in the fairy cave. Look, divine sword, there''s a divine sword!"


    "Divine sword?"


    "Is this the ethereal immortal master? What he holds in his hand is the snow sword?"


    "Snow sword?"


    As soon as these monks entered, their eyes brightened and they talked excitedly.


    "Ethereal immortal master?"


    Xiao Yun murmured the name.


    However, what made him feel incredible was that the Taiji in Dantian turned faster and faster.


    "Buzz!"


    When Tai Chi was turning, suddenly there was a golden light everywhere in the palace, and golden array columns surged up.


    After the appearance of the array pillar, the scene in front of Xiao Yun changed immediately. It was no longer a palace, but in a golden void. At their feet were grids with some ancient words and labels.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s an array. We''ve been entered into the array..."


    "We''re trapped..."


    Suddenly, the monks began to fear, began to look left and right, and began to look for a way out.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Just when everyone was in a panic, a calm old voice sounded.


    At the moment, a pair of eyes looked ahead.


    I saw that the ethereal immortal master who had not moved for many years sent out a light. The light showed that a virtual shadow like the ethereal immortal master walked out of his body.


    "You are the younger generation who broke into the immortal palace! Very good, very good. You can get to this step, which shows that you have a fairy fate with this immortal. Ha ha!"


    The ethereal immortal teacher laughed loudly. "Well, let''s cut the crap. From the moment you enter the palace, what is waiting for you is a game of chess, which is called life and death chess. The pattern under your feet represents your identity. If you want to win this chess, the only way is to defeat your opponent. Remember, everything here


    Everyone can be your opponent. "


    Misty immortal laughed loudly.


    "Chess? What chess? Ethereal immortal master, make it clear, what chess?"


    A cave virtual monk couldn''t understand, so he walked towards the ethereal immortal master.


    However, after he took a step, when he stepped into another grid, he saw that the other grid emitted a light, which covered the hole weak strong man.


    "No..."


    The hole empty strong man roared in his mouth.


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the light expanded, the body of the hole weak strong man was twisted to pieces.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as this scene appeared, the whole audience burst into an uproar, and then turned pale one by one.


    "Ha ha! This is the rule of life and death chess. If you take a wrong move, you will only die."


    The ethereal immortal laughed.


    "Well, the chess game has begun. You only have one day. If you can''t come to this real person and win this chess game in one day, all of you will die."


    After the ethereal immortal said that, he walked towards his body step by step.


    "What rule? What rule is it? Why can''t I understand what he''s talking about?"


    "I don''t understand. Walking is dead, and not walking is dead. What should I do? What should I do?"


    "I don''t want to die. It took me three hundred years to practice in the empty cave. I don''t want to die..."


    The monks cried out in fear one by one.


    The words of the ethereal immortal master completely overwhelmed them. No one knew what the rules were in his mouth.


    Just when all the people showed their crying faces, a person smiled. This person was Xiao Yun, and his smile was a little ironic.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Finally, Xiao Yun simply laughed out loud.


    His sudden smile caught everyone''s attention.


    "Do you know how to win this game?"


    Asked Mrs. Snow Demon.


    From beginning to end, Mrs. Snow Demon didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yun. In her opinion, it''s not surprising that this boy is an ordinary monk. However, Xiao Yun''s smile made her look at her differently.

 Chapter 415

    "I know!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t hide it, but answered directly.


    "Boy, how to win this chess game, say it quickly?"


    After Xiao Yun nodded, other practitioners looked anxiously one by one.


    "Everybody, don''t worry! The more anxious you are, the easier it is to die here. Let''s put it this way! This game of life and death chess is actually an array. This array is formed by the combination of trap array, kill array and maze array. If you take a wrong step or move a little wrong, you will be in a different place."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "How do you break the game?"


    Mrs. Snow Demon frowned at Xiao Yun. "Since it''s a chess game and we are all chess pieces, we must follow the rules of the chess game. For example, chess, such as go, has its rules. Similarly, this life and death chess also has the rules of life and death chess. Walking disorderly will touch the array. If we follow the rules set at the beginning of the chess game


    If we leave, then we have a chance to win the chess game. "


    Xiao Yun smiled evil.


    Just now, he saw the way of this game of life and death chess.


    This game of life and death chess is actually a Tai Chi diagram, that is to say, this chess moves completely according to Tai Chi.


    "The rules of life and death chess? So you see the rules of this game?"


    Asked a young monk.


    "You can say so! You guys, stand in your own position and don''t move. Please remember, you must do as I say. If you make a mistake, you will be out. You will be kicked out like a chess game."


    Xiao Yun warned seriously.


    At the moment, no one spoke, but stood quietly and calmly.


    "That gentleman, you jump to the fifth grid on the left. Remember, don''t go wrong."


    Xiao Yun pointed to a middle-aged man nearby and said.


    "Why me? What if I''m wrong?"


    The middle-aged man blushed and said reluctantly.


    If something goes wrong, isn''t he a victim?


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. If you don''t say the rules, you want me to jump. Why should I listen to you? If you want to hurt me? Should I die for nothing?"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and ignored it at all.


    "That''s good. Congratulations to tell you. You''re out, you''re out of my game."


    Xiao Yun smiled and smiled wickedly.


    He must have the next Ma Wei.


    "You..."


    The eyes of the middle-aged man were filled with anger.


    Xiao Yun no longer paid attention to the man, but looked at Mrs. Snow Demon.


    "Mrs. Snow Demon, do you believe me?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Of course I do!"


    Mrs. Snow Demon nodded her head.


    "Take a few steps forward and remember that each step should fall into the grid. Don''t be fast or slow."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Good!"


    Mrs. Snow Demon didn''t hesitate. At this moment, she walked towards the front. With each step she took, those grids would light up, and then an illusory armor soldier appeared in the light. The armor soldier stood still with weapons in his hand.


    After her seven steps, a total of seven armored soldiers appeared behind her.


    "This..."


    There is no doubt that this scene shocked everyone.


    "Very good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded, looked at a bald man on the side and said, "my friend, please jump five steps forward. Each step must be left blank."


    "No problem!"


    After the precedent of the Snow Demon lady, the bald man didn''t hesitate, but jumped forward. Sure enough, he jumped down five steps and everything was safe. Then there were armored soldiers where he jumped down.


    "The elder sister, you take three steps to the left."


    "Good!"


    "Brother, you step back nine steps."


    "Good!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun is a chess player and begins to direct an individual to walk in different directions and positions.


    "You''re all gone. What about me? What about me?"


    All the people left. The first person who was commanded by Xiao Yun to walk suddenly pointed to himself and shouted to Ye Ziling.


    "You''re out."


    Xiao Yun looked at him and walked forward.


    "Pooh!"


    After Xiao Yun''s first step fell, suddenly a light sublimated from the man''s body. He didn''t even cry out. As soon as his body expanded, blood and broken meat were sprayed everywhere.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people around looked at Xiao Yun quietly.


    This guy can really do what he says. He doesn''t know if he killed people who don''t listen to his command.


    Xiao Yun ignored these eyes, but continued to walk forward with steps. He walked in a straight line, and there was no danger around him, but there were armored soldiers everywhere he passed.


    However, instead of leaving the game, he stopped at the edge.


    "In addition to Mrs. Snow Demon and me, other people form a circle and turn in two different directions. It''s up to you here and him there. The speed must be fast!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "OK!" soon, the people of the two teams chose two directions and began to rotate around the chess game, and the speed was very fast. In the rotation, the whole life and death chess trembled violently, and armor soldiers appeared one by one. After these armor soldiers appeared, they raised their weapons one by one, like thousands of horses


    Rushed through the crowd.


    However, when they got close to the crowd, they were dispersed by the power of the crowd, and finally turned into nothingness.


    "This is..."


    Mrs. Snow Demon was completely stupid.


    What did she see? There was obviously a Tai Chi in front of her. She and Xiao Yun stood at two points, and the others just formed a Tai Chi array.


    Break through? How did this guy think of it? And how to see why.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Those armored soldiers burst open one by one, and in the twinkling of an eye, the light on life and death chess disappeared, and returned to the appearance of the hall again. All the monks also stopped and looked at Xiao Yun breathlessly.


    After so much experience, they are also worried that there are arrays around them. Once the array starts again, they will die at any time.


    "OK, OK! Ha ha!"


    The ethereal immortal master then walked out of his body again. When he came out, he laughed.


    "I thought it was hard for you to get out of this level. I didn''t expect you to beat my chess soldiers so easily. Good, good!"


    The ethereal immortal looked very satisfied.


    "Immortal master, have we passed?"


    Xiao Yun asked. "Yes, you did pass. However, I really want to find out how you solved this chess game?" the ethereal immortal looked at Xiao Yun curiously.

 Chapter 416

    "It''s easy to break this game. As the saying goes, everything is inseparable from its Tao. When immortal masters arrange life and death chess, they must still follow the Tao, and Tao is derived from Tai Chi. Naturally, it is the Tao of Tai Chi."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "Ha ha! Interesting, interesting young man! Young man, you are the one who commands them to win this chess game. Therefore, you should compete with me. If you win, you can take the things here. If you lose, all of you will die, that is to say, their lives are in your hands."


    Misty immortal looked at Xiao yundao with a smile.


    "No problem!"


    Xiao Yun readily agreed.


    "Ha ha!"


    The ethereal immortal master waved his hand. At this moment, the ice and snow sword flew up automatically and waved in the void. At this time, an ice chess game appeared in front of him, and there were rows of pieces on the chess game.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun walked towards one end of the chess game, and then sat down cross legged. The ethereal immortal also sat cross legged at the opposite end of Xiao Yun.


    After they sat down, Mrs. Snow Demon looked at them one by one.


    "Can he?"


    Said a nun.


    "Must do. He is the only one among us who knows chess. Hey hey! As long as he wins, everything here will be ours."


    "Similarly, if he loses, all of us will die."


    Another added.


    Now, what they want is not how many treasures they take, but whether they can live.


    "He can win."


    Mrs. Snow Demon believes that the young man in front of her, his actions and his practices have aroused her interest. And every action is unusual.


    The words of Mrs. Snow Demon made other people look at it one by one. They all looked at the woman in surprise. Where did the woman come from? They believed in the man.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, as Xiao Yun sat down, the ethereal real person also sat down. For a moment, Xiao Yun felt that the scene in front of him had changed greatly.


    He found that he was not in this palace, but came to an ancient desert, and it was also a desert of night, in which wind and sand were condensed everywhere.


    In front of Xiao Yun''s eyes, there was a rock chessboard. All the chessboards were black and white. As for the old man sitting opposite Xiao Yun, the old man is the ethereal immortal, but the ethereal immortal seems to be dying.


    "Immortal master, are you..."


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    "Young man, don''t be surprised. In fact, this is what I look like. As for the external body, it''s just a body I keep."


    Misty immortal master''s hoarse voice smiled bitterly.


    "Then the outside world..."


    Xiao Yun was confused. Obviously, this is not an array, but a real place, even more real than the outside world.


    "The outside world is just a historic site simulated by me, that is, the array in your eyes. Well, young man, these are digressions. It''s useless to say more. Let''s get to the point!"


    The ethereal immortal interrupted Xiao Yun''s thought.


    Xiao Yun looked at the ethereal immortal master. "In fact, the historic site you see is real and does exist. It is a historic site that I left behind in those years, which left all my inheritance. However, if you want to get my inheritance, you must pass my assessment. And this assessment is the game of life and death chess outside. That''s all


    For thousands of years, at least tens of thousands of people went to my historic site, but the result was very simple. They all died in the life and death situation. Only you led that group of people to break in. "


    Misty immortal smiled.


    "Immortal master, you mean, I got your inheritance?"


    Xiao Yun asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s you." the ethereal immortal nodded. "About 300 years ago, a super genius named limitless broke in and broke the game, but he was not right, so he broke the game with his companion''s blood. Although he came into contact with me, I only gave him a sword, which was ice and snow


    Divine sword. However, the power of this sword is extremely terrible, but he sealed the ice and snow divine sword. "


    "No one expected that today, three hundred years later, the ice and snow sword left the seal and brought you to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun understood that this was the origin of the snow and ice sword. No wonder the sword would automatically fly into the hands of the ethereal immortal master.


    "In fact, the inheritance that I really left behind is not on the sword. The power of the sword is really strong, but because the cold inside is too strong, ordinary people can''t control it. Unless I reach my level, this is the inheritance that I really left behind."


    Misty immortal pointed to the chessboard in front of him.


    "Chessboard?"


    Xiao Yun opened his mouth in surprise and looked at the ethereal immortal master.


    "Young man, it''s not an ordinary chessboard. This chessboard is called Diju."


    At this point, the ethereal immortal master became very serious.


    "Land Bureau?"


    Xiao Yun murmured, only feeling that the name was particularly strange.


    "Yes, it is the land game. It has another half, and the other half is called the heaven game. If the two games are combined, a terrible chess game will be formed. This game is called the heaven and earth game. It is said that the person in charge of the heaven and earth game can control the world."


    The ethereal immortal master smiled fiercely and looked at Xiao Yun mysteriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Controlling the world, the so-called controlling the world, does it mean controlling the Shenwu mainland? "Of course, it needs to be able to find the heaven situation. After finding it, it needs to be able to integrate. In short, no one has succeeded since ancient times. I''m just a legend. However, even so, the power of the earth situation is terrible enough. For example, in this underground world, I arranged it


    Everything, as well as the life and death chess you met, was arranged by me using the Land Bureau before I died. "


    Misty immortal smiled and said.


    Xiao Yun understood what the old man said. It was only what he left for himself. If it was before his death, the chess arrays arranged by him would be terrible.


    "Elder, is this local game a fairy treasure for arranging chess array?"


    Xiao Yunman asked curiously.


    "Immortal treasure? Ha ha! You can say so! But I have to remind you that there are no immortals in the world, let alone the so-called immortal treasure. Or at least I haven''t met them."


    Misty immortal seemed to hear a joke, but he laughed.


    In fact, his words also revealed a lot of things. He is also a man of the Tao domain. He is not from any heaven or immortal figure.


    "Elder, are you..."


    Xiao Yun was uneasy for a moment and asked.


    "Yes, I''m really just a member of the Taoist realm. I just reached the peak of my cultivation. Even, this is not the strongest realm of the Taoist realm."


    The ethereal immortal shook his head and smiled. His accomplishments are really high, but compared with those invincible strong men in the Taoist domain, he is really nothing.

 Chapter 417

    "Well, it''s no use saying this. You''ll understand when you reach my level. What I left is just a soul that is about to disperse. I must tell you something clearly."


    Misty immortal master took it seriously. "Now that you have passed my test, the land situation really belongs to you. Young man, I tell you, the real power of this game is not to arrange the chess array, but to transfer in space."


    "Space transfer?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked.


    Space transfer, that is, from one space to another, is called blinking.


    It''s the same as moving in the sword field using the law of space.


    "There''s nothing wrong, it''s spatial transfer. The spatial transfer I''m talking about is not within the Tao domain, but... Between the domains on the Shenwu continent."


    The ethereal immortal master smiled.


    This is also the most successful place for him to get the Bureau.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun always wanted to go back to Tianxiang snow region, but because of his limited cultivation, he couldn''t find the landmark of Tianxiang snow region, so he couldn''t go back.


    But now, these words of the ethereal immortal teacher gave Xiao Yun hope.


    "How do you use the local space transfer?"


    Xiao Yun couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Hey, hey! You have to find it yourself. After you refine it, you will understand."


    The ethereal immortal smiled and said, "however, it''s very difficult for you to refine it completely. At least, I only refined half of it, and in the process of refining half of it, I spent 500 years. After 500 years, I had reached the peak of my cultivation, and then it became like this."


    "Elder, how can I refine it?"


    Xiao Yun can''t feel the slightest intelligence of the local situation. It''s not easy to refine.


    "It''s very simple. As long as your mind enters this game, there will be a chess player against you. As long as you win the other party''s chess game, you can gain the power of this game."


    The ethereal immortal explained.


    "How many games did the old man win before he died?"


    Xiao Yun asked curiously.


    "Three innings!"


    Misty immortal didn''t lie and answered directly.


    "What? Three innings?"


    Misty immortal is so powerful that he only won three games?


    "Young man, don''t underestimate these three games. You can''t imagine the power these three games bring to me. When you really touch this game, you will understand the mystery of this game."


    The ethereal immortal smiled bitterly.


    Now it''s like a joke to think of all that.


    However, this has passed, and now everything can only be left to these future generations.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer.


    He knew very well that the game was more complicated than he thought.


    "In the end, I want you to do me a little favor. I''ve been studying this chess game all my life. I hope to show an incredible miracle at the end. Can you do it for me?"


    The ethereal immortal smiled, his hand held up gently, the chessboard also floated slowly, and then melted into Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Elder, are you..."


    Xiao Yun shouted bad.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun felt a demon getting into his body.


    "Young man, remember what I said..."


    Misty immortal shouted.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiao Yun''s consciousness returned to reality, then his body flew upside down and his mouth gushed blood.


    "Hahaha! OK, what a young man, you won this chess game. Hahaha..."


    When Xiao Yun flew backward from the frozen chair, the ethereal immortal master''s virtual shadow slowly stood up, and then his body slowly turned into particles and dispersed.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the whole palace shook and bursts of light appeared everywhere. The bursts of light rose into the sky, inserted into the rocks and rushed towards the sky.


    "What''s going on? How did this happen?"


    "If you win this game of chess, why will it be like this?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come on, grab some babies and get out of here, come on..."


    "OK..."


    At this time, the monks quickly got up and rushed to the palace. There were weapons, books and other things everywhere. No matter good or bad, just take them away.


    "Buzz!"


    The goal of Mrs. Snow Demon is very simple, pointing to the snow sword.


    After the last lesson, she was much smarter this time. Instead of touching it with her hands, she directly frozen the sword with ice and then controlled it.


    "Go!"


    After controlling the snow sword, Mrs. Snow Demon greeted Xiao Yun.


    "Snap!"


    Xiao Yun''s body jumped and quickly flew out of the palace. When he flew out, he looked at the body. He saw with his own eyes that a rock column fell on the body of the ethereal immortal master and was finally pressed into the ground.


    After guarding the underground world for hundreds of years, the ethereal immortal master''s task was completed, and finally handed his so-called inheritance to his successor. That is, yourself.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun and Mrs. Snow Demon rushed out of the palace together, and those who were seizing the treasure rushed out with them.


    After a group of them rushed out of the fairy cave, the fairy cave showed a large-scale collapse. The fairy cave collapsed, and fairy columns appeared in the sky. The fairy columns scattered and covered the sky with clouds.


    This is the last masterpiece of the ethereal immortal master!


    He wants the world to know that his inheritance has been taken away, and it''s time for him to rest quietly underground.


    After all, too many people have disturbed him for hundreds of years. Now, it''s time for him to have a good rest.


    "How close!"


    Xiao Yun and Mrs. Snow Demon stopped on a mountain and saw the collapse of the fairy cave. She felt a little lucky and almost died.


    "Ha ha! I got a spirit weapon. Ha ha!"


    "I got a bottle of elixir..."


    "Ha ha! My harvest is greater. Gaga..."


    Those monks who escaped showed off excitedly in mid air one by one. As long as they escaped, they all got very good babies.


    Only Xiao Yun was empty handed.


    If Xiao Yun hadn''t won the chess game, they would not only lose their treasure, but even be killed.


    "It seems that only you return empty handed."


    Mrs. Snow Demon looked at Xiao yundao.


    "What happened! There''s nothing to regret."


    Xiao Yun doesn''t care, because he is the one who gets the real inheritance.


    "What are your plans next?"


    Asked Mrs. Snow Demon.


    "Keep practicing! As you can see, my accomplishments are not high."


    Xiao Yun said modestly. He really needs to find a quiet place and refine the local bureau. As long as he refines this bureau, his strength can step into a more terrible level.

 Chapter 418

    "You have no school?"


    Mrs. Snow Demon asked in surprise.


    "Yes! There is no school."


    Xiao Yun was a little embarrassed. After all, he wanted to walk in the Taoist domain. Several people didn''t have a sect.


    "Since you have no door, no sect and no place to settle down, I wonder if you can go back to the snow mountain with me?"


    Mrs. Snow Demon''s eyes brightened.


    He is his benefactor and helped himself get the snow sword. I have to repay him anyway.


    "Go back to the snow mountain with you?"


    Xiao Yun is really not used to being bound.


    "If you don''t want to join me, it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you show up as an elder guest Qing. You can go in and out freely without being controlled by the sect. How about it?"


    Mrs. Snow Demon put forward this suggestion. She also saw that Xiao Yun didn''t like restraint.


    "Then deference is better than obedience."


    Xiao Yun nodded. The other party was so sincere that he couldn''t refuse again.


    "Then let''s make a deal. Let''s go back to the snow mountain together."


    Mrs. Snow Demon laughed loudly. They flew up together and flew to the West.


    Less than half a minute after the two of them left, a man appeared from another mountain. This man was Bai ruthless, but the broken arm of Bai ruthless had recovered, and an evil smile appeared on his face, looking at the front.


    "Big snow mountain? Just in time, I can catch you all without mercy. Hey, hey..."


    Bai ruthlessly looked in his eyes and smiled.


    Ice and snow sword, he must get the hand, revenge, he must also get revenge.


    Now I went to the big snow mountain, it would be better.


    "Mrs. Snow Demon, Mrs. Snow Demon, you really shouldn''t be against me, let alone take that boy in. Hey hey..."


    At the moment, Bai''s ruthless body flashed into a light and disappeared.


    Soon after Bai ruthlessly disappeared, those practitioners in the sky also left one by one. But in a piece of ruins, a man with a compass came out. This man is Ding Li.


    "It''s strange that the roulette shows Xiao Yun? Is it... What I''m looking for on Xiao Yun? How can it..."


    After Ding Li left the ruins, his face was red and white, and his compass was absolutely right. However, he didn''t understand how that thing could fall into Xiao Yun''s hands. Xiao Yun was just a person of Yuanying cultivation.


    "It seems that this boy is more complicated than I thought! He is the one who really gets the treasure. Hehe..."


    Ding Li suddenly became interested in Xiao Yun.


    "He went to the big snow mountain. It seems that I have to go to the big snow mountain."


    Ding Li smiled, his body fled in place, and his body immediately disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Big snow mountain.


    Big snow mountain is a very famous place in Daoyu because it is the largest and highest mountain in Daoyu. It is said that this mountain is 50000 meters high. In addition, it is covered by heavy snow all the year round. Let alone ordinary people, even practitioners dare not walk in the snow mountain easily.


    However, for thousands of years, the big snow mountain is not only the name of a mountain, but also the name of a force. It is said that there is a race hidden in the altitude of 50000 meters, which is called the snow race.


    There are countless experts in this family, but these experts rarely communicate with the outside world. As long as you don''t provoke them, they won''t come to provoke you.


    But even so, they have a great reputation


    Some people say that about 200 years ago, a powerful immortal sect besieged the big snow mountain. Finally, a strong man in the big snow mountain defeated everyone besieging the big snow mountain with one move, and tens of millions of disciples of the immortal sect were frozen into ice sculptures overnight.


    It is also said that ten years ago, there was an extremely strong man in the snow mountain who turned into an immortal and achieved the invincible immortal position.


    That''s why, in the eyes of ordinary people, this is a fairy land. In the eyes of monks, this is a holy land.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, two lights appeared in the sky. The light fell from the sky to the big snow mountain.


    When the light dissipated, a man and a woman appeared. Women were like ice. Men had silver hair and black robes.


    "How''s it going?"


    Mrs. snow demon smiled and looked at Xiao yundao.


    "It''s incredible!"


    In front of Xiao Yun''s eyes is a huge frozen land. In front of the frozen land is a super large city with at least hundreds of thousands of buildings, that is, there are at least hundreds of thousands or even millions of people here.


    Behind the city is an iceberg, which rises in a vortex. No one knows how high it is.


    "Let''s go! I''ll show you the real face of my big snow mountain."


    Said Mrs. Snow Demon.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun followed.


    The place they walk is a long and narrow ice street.


    On both sides of the ice Street are shops. These shops sell food, cultivation materials, refining utensils, and so on.


    However, these things are inseparable from ice.


    "What are these people doing?"


    Xiao Yun found that many people sat in the snow with their bare bodies and knees crossed. They were not practicing, but receiving punishment.


    "They are refining their body. We people in the snow mountain pay most attention to refining their body. Without good physique, how can we survive here and become a supreme master?"


    Mrs. Snow Demon gave an explanation.


    Xiao Yun also thinks it''s reasonable. Soon, Xiao Yun finds out that people in the snow mountain love cultivation very much. No matter the shop owners or some passers-by, they are practicing almost at any time.


    "Well, this is..."


    As he approached, Xiao Yun found that the vortex mountain behind the city was actually ice ladders, and a person sat cross legged in some places on the ice ladders.


    "They are also practicing?"


    Xiao Yun pointed to the front and said.


    "You''re right. They are really practicing. This ladder is a tool for cultivation. It''s harder and harder step by step. You take a step up, which brings you great pressure and understanding. Even I can only walk 200 steps."


    The Snow Demon lady smiled bitterly.


    "You can only walk 200 steps? Then... How many steps are there?"


    Xiao Yun raised his head and couldn''t see the end at all.


    As for the Snow Demon lady, she can only walk 200 steps, that is to say, she can climb up about 10 meters at most. After all, it is vortex shaped.


    A master better than boundless can only walk 200 steps. What kind of power does this ladder contain.


    "I don''t know how many steps there are. However, since ancient times, only one person has been successful. If you have a chance, you can also take a walk. Each step, you will have your own breakthrough and harvest." Mrs. Snow Demon said with a smile.

 Chapter 419

    Xiao Yun nodded. Since he met him, he naturally wanted to go for a walk.


    "Well, this is my house."


    Led by Mrs. Snow Demon, they came to a luxurious and huge house.


    "Madam, you are back."


    As soon as he got close to the house, some servants came out to meet him. All the servants who came to meet him were experts, and at least they were Yuan Ying experts. Xiao Yun''s cultivation was not weak at all.


    "Ali, please entertain this guest. He is a distinguished guest of the family. He is also the guest elder of our big snow mountain. You can apply for this identity for him tomorrow."


    Mrs. Snow Demon introduced her to the servant.


    "Yes, madam."


    Ask Ali''s servant to nod foolishly.


    "Mrs. Ben is about to close the door. His business is up to you. What does he want? You do everything you can to meet him."


    Said Mrs. Snow Demon.


    "Yes!"


    Ali stood aside.


    "Xiao Yun, I''m going to shut up. I''ll get together with you after I leave the customs."


    Mrs. Snow Demon was very straightforward and said straight to the point.


    "Madam, please!"


    Xiao Yun has no problem. He just needs to find a place to stay.


    Mrs. Snow Demon nodded and waved her hand gently. At the moment, her body turned into a snowflake and dispersed.


    In the outside world, the Snow Demon lady is so invincible. Now she has come to her home and naturally becomes stronger.


    "Guest, I''ll arrange a room for you. This way, please!"


    Ali also made an invitation gesture to Xiao Yun after seeing Mrs. Snow Demon leave.


    "Trouble."


    Xiao Yun now just wants to find a quiet place to sit down and have a good rest.


    Led by Ali, Xiao Yun came to an ice house. It was an independent courtyard. It was very quiet and there was no one around.


    "Sir, if you need anything, just call me."


    Ali took Xiao Yun to the backyard and said a word to Xiao Yun.


    "Then trouble uncle."


    Xiao Yun hugged his fist.


    "Sir is the lady''s guest, that is, the guest of our snow mansion. Everything should be."


    Ali is very polite.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    Ali said hello and turned away at this time.


    After Ali left, Xiao Yun opened the door and walked towards the house.


    Everything inside is carved from ice. Because of the low temperature, the ice will not melt at all, and it will not be cold here. On the contrary, it is very mild.


    "Well?"


    After Xiao Yun''s hand touched the ice, he felt that there was a strong spiritual force in the ice pouring towards his hand.


    "It really deserves to be the holy land of cultivation!"


    Xiao Yun was greatly surprised. Even the aura of ice here was so strong.


    Without much thought, he sat down with his knees crossed, and then his mind entered his body.


    After he sat down cross legged, Xiao Yun''s consciousness entered a strange world. This is a chaotic world. There is a chessboard in the chaotic world. The chessboard is placed in front of him, and there are a pair of pieces on the chessboard, black and white.


    "Young man, do you want to break through?"


    At this time, an old man appeared in front of Xiao Yun. The old man had white hair, white beard and white robe. At the moment, he looked at Xiao Yun kindly.


    "Nothing wrong!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "This is the first level of the land game. The chess game you accepted is called Earth Stone array. You have 20 minutes to challenge. If you win, you will gain this ability. If you lose, you will be out and consume half of your true Qi. At the same time, you are not allowed to enter the land game for three days. Do you agree?"


    The old man smiled.


    "I promise."


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Very good!"


    The old man nodded with satisfaction.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun also sat down.


    "You go first!"


    Said the old man.


    Xiao Yun was not polite. He picked up a white chess piece and fell.


    However, after the chess piece fell, Xiao Yun felt the changes in all directions, and he came to a white cloud in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the clouds, it was light all around. Xiao Yun still sat in his place. There was still a chessboard in front of him and an old man opposite him. However, a white pillar appeared behind Xiao Yun.


    "Young man, it''s my turn." the old man smiled and put down a black chess. The black chess fell. In just a blink of an eye, the white clouds behind the old man turned into dark clouds. Finally, he became very gloomy and dark behind him, and countless ghosts were floating. More importantly, there was a ghost column behind him, which was put into Xiao Yun


    In his eyes, Xiao Yun had an impulse to vomit.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun''s face turned pale for a moment. And dizzy, blurred around, everything became untrue.


    "There is something wrong with the ghost column..."


    This is Xiao Yun''s first consciousness.


    "Young man, it''s your turn."


    Said the old man.


    Xiao Yun picked up the chess piece, but he didn''t wait for the chess piece to fall. His mind fainted for a while, and then he fainted.


    When Xiao Yun woke up, he didn''t know when it was. All he knew was that his whole body was in pain. The Qi in the Dantian was incomplete and his mind was dizzy. What''s more ridiculous was that his hands and feet were powerless, as if he had been drained.


    "It seems that I underestimated the local situation."


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. He only knew that there was a lack of Qi in Dantian.


    "If I want to win that game of chess, I must find other ways."


    Xiao Yun thought of this, sat up again, and then ran Tai Chi to repair the true Qi in his Dantian.


    "Tai Chi didn''t help me this time. Obviously, Tai Chi can''t help either."


    In the immortal cave, Tai Chi helped himself, but this time Tai Chi didn''t respond at all, that is to say, Tai Chi couldn''t participate.


    "Whatever, recover first!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t think about anything else. At this moment, he sat down and began to run Taiji crazily, so that the true Qi in his Dantian could recover as quickly as possible.


    I don''t know what the rules are. If I lose, I have to draw half of my true Qi. I can''t enter the local Bureau for three days?


    "Dong Dong!"


    I don''t know how long I had been practicing. Xiao Yun was awakened by a strange sound.


    When he opened his eyes, it was dark outside, and the strange sound came from outside the house.


    Xiao Yun saw that his true Qi in the Dantian was almost restored and his spirit was better. Then he got up, opened the door and walked towards the door. Xiao Yun left the house and walked into the street. However, he saw a small figure squatting in the corner of the wall in a windbreaker. He seemed to be beating with something. It was also this sound that woke Xiao Yun up.

 Chapter 420

    Xiao Yun looked closer and obviously found that it was a child. The child was less than five years old. He was holding a hammer in his hand. The hammer was beating something. The thing he was beating was a solid white ice body. This ice body actually emits the breath of spiritual root. No, it should


    In other words, this is a spiritual root, and this spiritual root is real.


    The spiritual root of essence? Beaten by this child?


    You know, after Xiao Yun''s blue spirit root was combined with Xue Linglong, he couldn''t make it real, but now he saw a real spirit root knocked by a child. What''s going on.


    "Kill you, kill you, kill you..."


    The child was beating and nagging.


    "What are you doing, little friend?"


    After Xiao Yun approached, he squatted down slowly and asked with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    The little guy screamed and immediately grabbed the ice root on the ground and hid it behind his body. Then the little guy raised his head and showed a pair of poor eyes at Xiao Yun.


    "I... I''m not a monster, I''m not a monster..."


    The little guy stepped back and looked at Xiao Yun with pitiful eyes.


    Xiao Yun was stunned when he looked at the little guy. The little guy was a little girl. The little girl beat Linggen outside in the middle of the night and said she was not a monster. What the hell is going on.


    "Uncle knows you''re not a monster. Can you tell Uncle why you''re so late and don''t go home alone?"


    Xiao Yun squatted down slowly and smiled at the little girl.


    "You... You''re not afraid of me?"


    The little girl was a little surprised. Her eyes were wide and very cute.


    "Why should I be afraid of you?"


    Xiao Yun was curious. The little girl was very cute and interesting.


    After hearing Xiao Yun''s words, the little girl took back her vigilant eyes, then slowly pushed away a small ice stone from the side, and the little girl slowly sat down.


    "They all say I''m a monster. People in my family don''t like me, and people outside don''t like me. They also say I like lying, and everyone avoids me..."


    The little girl lowered her head and said sadly.


    When Xiao Yun looked at the girl, he suddenly felt that the little girl was a person with a story. She is so young that she is not popular with others. What kind of person is she.


    Xiao Yun also simply moved a stone, sat next to the little girl, and then lit a flame nearby. The flame burned up, making the surroundings warm.


    "Why do they say you''re a monster?"


    When Xiao Yun lit the fire, he took out some dry meat and dry food from the space ring, and then roasted it with fire.


    "It did it all!"


    The little girl said reluctantly. Her little hand took out an ice cone from her clothes. This ice cone is the ice spirit root.


    "It?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised that the real Linggen was actually said by the little girl that it turned the little girl into a monster?


    "Yes!"


    The little girl said, "it can make me a monster. Everyone is afraid of me."


    "What makes you a monster? What makes you a monster?"


    Xiao Yun became more curious. It was obvious that this ice spirit root was very unusual. However, this unusual ice spirit root was incomprehensible to many people.


    The little girl didn''t speak, but looked at Xiao Yun with a small mouth. It was obvious that she was very reluctant to say it.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. In my uncle''s eyes, you are not only a monster, but also a little genius."


    Xiao Yun touched the little girl''s head and said.


    "Really?"


    The little girl has bright eyes.


    "Uncle doesn''t lie. You''re hungry! Come on, eat."


    Xiao Yun handed a bunch of barbecue to the little girl.


    "Uncle, you are a good man. You are the best good man that little butterfly has ever seen."


    The little girl said with a smile.


    "Little butterfly, your original name was little butterfly?"


    Xiao Yun touched the little butterfly''s head.


    "This is the name my mother gave the little butterfly. My mother said that the little butterfly is as lovely as a butterfly, so she called me little butterfly."


    The little butterfly said with a smile while eating the barbecue, as if she mentioned the happiest thing in her life.


    "Then your mother must be a very beautiful person."


    Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    At this point, the little butterfly''s smile condensed, her head lowered and her look was a little gloomy.


    "My mother is very ugly. They say that my mother is a monster. So... So I burned my mother to death."


    Speaking of this, little butterfly''s little face was full of pity and grievances, but she insisted on not crying.


    "Sorry, uncle shouldn''t mention your sadness."


    Xiao Yun changed the subject, gently stroked the little butterfly''s head and said.


    "Nothing! Little butterfly is used to it. Little butterfly wants to live well. Little butterfly promised her mother that she must grow up."


    The little butterfly said firmly in her eyes.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    In a few simple words, Xiao Yun understood that this is an interesting little girl with a story.


    "It''s getting late. Uncle, take you home!"


    Xiao Yun saw that the little butterfly was quiet and had almost eaten. Xiao Yun changed the topic.


    However, as soon as the little butterfly heard that she was going home, she immediately hid her little hand behind her, raised her head and looked at Xiao Yun with vigilance.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the little butterfly curiously.


    "Little butterfly has no home! Little butterfly doesn''t want to go home."


    The little butterfly looks very firm and doesn''t go home after death.


    Xiao Yun didn''t go on. Just like the little girl he saw, she was an interesting person and a person with a story. She doesn''t go home. There''s a reason why she doesn''t go home!


    "Uncle, little butterfly, take you to a place! Don''t send little butterfly home. Little butterfly hates it."


    The little butterfly''s mouth is bulging and her eyes are full of a trace of supplication.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded with a smile.


    He will not deliberately force the little butterfly like others. Although the little butterfly is small, she also has her own ideas.


    "Give your hand to the little butterfly!"


    Little butterfly was relieved, and the smile came back soon.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun handed him his hand.


    After Xiao Yun handed her hand, the little butterfly immediately grabbed Xiao Yun''s hand. Soon, an incredible scene appeared in front of her.


    The small body of the little butterfly gradually grew larger and became an Iceman. This Iceman is not the kind of Lady Snow Demon who changes into a piece of ice in the outside world. She is the whole person, as transparent as an ice sculpture. Now, Xiao Yun feels that the space around him is unreal after being held by the Iceman changed by the little butterfly. This is obviously a building retreat. No, it should be said that the little butterfly walks in space at a very fast speed. This speed is faster than his instantaneous movement in the sword field by using the law of space.

 Chapter 421

    Then Xiao Yun found that the little butterfly was pulling herself towards the direction of the ladder.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun shouted bad.


    You know, this ladder is full of strange and great force field. Even the Snow Demon lady can only walk 200 steps. Now the little butterfly takes herself to it.


    "Shua!" without waiting for Xiao Yun to call the little butterfly, the little butterfly pulled Xiao Yun up the ladder, and the speed was faster. The pressure of the force field passed along Xiao Yun''s shoulder. All the way, those people who crossed their knees to meditate and practice passed by one by one, without disturbing anyone or waking up


    Come on.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, Xiao Yun stopped. He found himself in front of a huge ice palace. Behind him, there was a vast expanse of white. He could not see the end. There was only a long and narrow ladder.


    In other words, at this time, Xiao Yun came to the peak of the ladder.


    According to Mrs. Snow Demon, only one person has climbed up since ancient times.


    But now Xiao Yun and the little butterfly come up.


    What is the identity of this little girl? She... Can actually take herself to the ladder.


    "Uncle, this is it. Usually, when little butterfly doesn''t go home, she plays here alone."


    After the little butterfly returned to its original state, the little finger pointed to the front and said.


    "Little butterfly, how did you do it?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Just run up!"


    The little butterfly looked at Xiao Yun curiously with her head on her side.


    "Well... Does anyone know your ability?"


    Xiao Yun swallowed his saliva and asked.


    The little butterfly frowned and shook her head. "They all said that the little butterfly was a little liar and didn''t believe what the little butterfly said."


    Xiao Yun understood. Little butterfly must have said that she could come up, but others just took her as a joke.


    "Uncle, uncle! Come with little butterfly. It''s fun here."


    With a laugh, the little butterfly took Xiao Yun''s hand and walked towards the palace.


    The ancient and huge ice door was gently pushed open by the little butterfly''s hand. After the door was pushed open, there was a huge ice palace in front of us. All the fittings inside were made of ice sculpture.


    Around the palace, ice elves are floating everywhere. Ice elves are flying everywhere. At the moment, after the little butterfly and Xiao Yun come in, those ice elves fly over one by one and rotate around Xiao Yun and the little butterfly.


    Especially the little butterfly, just as the little butterfly is their acquaintance.


    "Great!"


    The little butterfly runs in all directions of the ice palace, but the ice elves play happily with the little butterfly.


    Xiao Yun didn''t go to see the ice elf or take care of the little butterfly. At the moment, he raised his head and looked up.


    He saw a huge cone of ice, which was supported by countless icicles. It was the existence of this stone that made the palace stand in the world, formed a heaven ladder and a big snow mountain.


    Xiao Yun could feel that there was a terrible power hidden in the ice cone.


    "Ice Palace? Is this where the highest treasure of the snow mountain is located?"


    Xiao Yun murmured.


    This place that countless people pursue is actually in the hands of a five or six-year-old girl. Ironically, these people also regard the little girl as a monster.


    At this time, unconsciously, Xiao Yun slowly sat down cross legged, and his eyes closed slowly.


    After he closed his eyes, an illusory light of Tai Chi covered Xiao Yun''s body, forming an attraction, pulling the cold around and sucking it into Xiao Yun''s body.


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s Yuanying automatically flew out and floated above Xiao Yun''s head. Vaguely, you can see a snow shining in Xiao Yun''s Yuanying.


    Under this flash, I even contacted the huge ice stone, and the ice stone also glittered.


    "Uncle..."


    The little butterfly was also attracted by Xiao Yun. Not only she, but also the ice elves around turned to look at Xiao Yun.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, a force came from the ice stone, which fell on Xiao Yun''s Yuanying. At this time, the snow in Xiao Yun''s Yuanying completely turned into nothingness, and finally formed a force and melted into Yuanying.


    "Wow!"


    At the moment when the snow turned into nothingness and melted into Yuanying, Yuanying immediately caged a blue light. This light spread, which raised Yuanying to a whole level and made Xiao Yun in the early stage of Yuanying directly enter the middle stage of Yuanying.


    However, this did not stop. Then it can be seen that a layer of frozen armor appeared around Yuanying''s body. The smell of the frozen armor was as exquisite as snow.


    In other words, after the snow Linglong dissipated, it was directly transformed into ice armor to protect Yuanying.


    "This..."


    At this moment, Xiao Yun opened his eyes, raised his head and looked at the huge ice stone.


    He didn''t expect that Xue Linglong had a connection with this ice stone. Just now, she actually resonated. Later, Xue Linglong melted into Yuanying for nothingness, raised himself to a higher level, and put a suit of armor on Yuanying?


    You know, Xue Linglong is the ancestral treasure of Ziyun and Ziyu. Later, he somehow got into his Dantian and integrated with his spiritual root. Now he has turned into nothingness and integrated with Yuanying.


    What the hell is going on?


    What is xuelinglong? And why is it related to this ice stone?


    For these things, Xiao Yun became at a loss. He absolutely didn''t think they were coincidence, just as they were prepared in advance.


    "Uncle!"


    The little butterfly stared at the beads and ran over.


    Xiao Yun collected Yuanying and asked the little butterfly, "what''s that, little butterfly?"


    After thinking for a while, the little butterfly said, "that''s called Tianmu stone. This stone is transparent, supports the whole snow mountain and is also the holy treasure of the snow mountain."


    "Tianmu stone?"


    Xiao Yun read the name and called Tianmu stone. It''s too strange.


    More importantly, what is the light of this Tianmu stone into xuelinglong? Why let xuelinglong turn into nothingness and form armor to protect Yuanying''s body?


    When Xiao Yun saw it, it was as if the stone had given an order, which made Xue Linglong do so.


    "Uncle, isn''t it fun here? Little butterfly often plays here alone, and little sisters play with little butterfly. It''s great!"


    The little butterfly asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s really fun."


    Xiao Yun smiled and nodded. The origin of this ice palace is not simple! Filled with an invisible atmosphere, Xiao Yun felt particularly strange.

 Chapter 422

    The big snow mountain is supported by this heavenly mother stone. The ice city, the heavenly ladder and the gas field formed by the heavenly ladder are all formed by this stone.


    Can create a miracle, what kind of power is hidden in this stone, and what is its real identity in the world?


    Looking at the happy little butterfly, Xiao Yun seems to have more doubts in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the ice stone suddenly shook. With this shaking, the ice palace also shook, and the ice elves quickly flew into the ice stone.


    "Ah..."


    The little butterfly suddenly screamed.


    "What''s the matter, little butterfly?"


    Xiao Yun stood up and asked.


    "Tianmu stone is angry, uncle. Let''s go."


    The little butterfly got anxious, took Xiao Yun''s hand and ran away quickly.


    "Tianmu stone angry?"


    When Xiao Yun thought of this, he turned and looked at Tianmu stone. He found that Tianmu stone suddenly burst into a terrible cold, which swept through the world.


    Then Xiao Yun saw that the air was freezing. Yes, the air was freezing. As for the whole palace, the essence of being frozen immediately.


    "Shua!"


    The little butterfly pulled up Xiao Yun, and they came to the bottom of the ladder in just a few blinks. After they stopped, the sky slowly frozen, as if the whole snow mountain was covered by an ice cover.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun thought it was incredible.


    "Uncle, Tianmu stone is angry. That''s why. Next time, little butterfly will take you up to play!"


    The little butterfly said with regret.


    "Little butterfly, how often does Tianmu stone get angry?"


    Xiao Yun asked curiously.


    "How often do you get angry?"


    The little butterfly thought for a moment and slowly pulled his little finger. It was obviously calculated.


    "Uncle, lend me your finger."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun handed over his hands.


    The little butterfly pulled Xiao Yun''s hands, but the little butterfly stopped in some embarrassment.


    "Uncle, I have fewer fingers."


    The little butterfly is for you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was embarrassed.


    "Well, uncle has ten toes. Is that enough?"


    Xiao Yun asked nervously.


    The little butterfly thought for a moment, then nodded her head and said, "enough, enough. Just right!"


    "Thirty days?"


    Xiao Yun asked, "does the cold break out every 30 days?"


    Xiao Yun finally knows why the big snow mountain is frozen all the year round. Now with this answer, Xiao Yun understands.


    Just like this, Xiao Yun became more and more curious about what the ice stone was.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    The little butterfly raised her head and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "No, nothing! I had a good time with little butterfly tonight. Little butterfly, if you don''t want to go home, go to my uncle''s house! My uncle''s house is very big."


    Xiao Yun changed the subject and said.


    "En en! Uncle is great!"


    The little butterfly clapped her hands happily, and then held hands with Xiao Yun. They walked towards the place where Xiao Yun lived.


    There are two rooms in the courtyard where Xiao Yun lives. Xiao Yun just gave a room for little butterfly. After all, little butterfly is still very young. When she first came home, she was already sleepy.


    Xiao Yun arranged the little butterfly in the room and returned to the room.


    Xiao Yun didn''t sleep all night. In his mind, he always thought about the Heavenly Mother stone.


    As a monk, I''m not interested in babies. That''s absolutely false. However, in the face of the stone, Xiao Yun dared not approach it even if he was interested, because the stone was so terrible.


    If it weren''t for the little butterfly, Xiao yunbisheng would never have had a chance to see the true face of the Tianmu stone.


    The night passed quickly. Although Xiao Yun didn''t sleep, he was sitting in a big seat, but he was awakened by a cry outside.


    "Little monster, who let you in. Get out..."


    "My uncle asked me to live here, you bad old man, bad old man..."


    "Come on! Drive this monster out of here..."


    Xiao Yun was awakened by these sounds.


    Wake up a moment, immediately heart cry bad, quickly push the door open.


    "Stop!"


    After Xiao Yun opened the door, he saw Ali and several servants driving the little butterfly. The little butterfly was retreating. Similarly, those servants did not dare to approach the little butterfly.


    "Uncle! These bad guys want to drive the little butterfly away."


    When the little butterfly saw Xiao Yun, she immediately ran over.


    "It''s all right. There''s an uncle here."


    Xiao Yun stroked the little butterfly''s head and comforted.


    "Uncle, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun frowned and looked at Ali with an angry expression. "Childe, you don''t know! This little monster is a cursed person. She carries an unknown. In my big snow mountain, no one who has had contact with her can live for three days. You... You''d better drive her away quickly! Even her family drove her out of the house and let her go


    She wanders around. "


    Ali explained anxiously.


    "She''s not a monster. Her name is little butterfly. She''s my friend. I hope you remember this. If your snow house is not welcome, I Xiao Yun can go at any time."


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    Xiao Yun was so angry that the little butterfly was stunned. Her watery eyes looked at Xiao Yun. From the moment she remembered, the little butterfly was driven away by others. The children took things and threw them away. The adults laughed at her and ran away when they saw her. Only... Only this uncle treats himself as a person.


    Give her food, give her room, and quarrel with others.


    "Childe, are you..."


    Ali was at a loss.


    "Little butterfly, let''s go!"


    Instead of talking to Ali, Xiao Yun picked up the little butterfly and walked outside.


    "Uncle, it''s very kind of you."


    The little butterfly hugged Xiao Yun''s head and kissed Xiao Yun''s face.


    "Childe..."


    Ali wanted to stop, but was stopped by the servant next to him.


    "Housekeeper, what are you doing? Do you want to get into trouble?"


    "Since he wants to die, let him die."


    "That''s right, hum! I still hold that little girl. In my opinion, he can''t live tonight."


    The servants said one by one.


    "But he''s the lady''s guest!"


    Ali said uneasily.


    "Guest? What about the guest? He wants to die. Can we stop him? He is now in contact with a cursed monster in our big snow mountain. Have you forgotten how the people who have contact with her died?"


    Another servant said seriously.


    "This..." Ali stopped and finally sighed. Persuaded by his companions, he also stopped and simply left it alone.

 Chapter 423

    After Xiao Yun left Xue''s house with a little butterfly in his arms, they walked together in the street.


    "Little butterfly, what''s the best food here? Uncle will take you there?"


    Xiao Yun took the little butterfly''s hand and asked as he walked.


    "There''s a noodle shop over there. It''s delicious."


    As soon as the little butterfly''s eyes brightened, she took Xiao Yun''s hand and left.


    "OK, uncle, take you."


    Xiao Yun immediately followed.


    "Uncle, I''ll wait for you here. Go and buy it! After buying it, eat here."


    Instead of moving forward, the little butterfly stopped at the corner of the wall and looked at Xiao Yun with a small mouth.


    Xiao Yun paused and looked at the little butterfly. He knew what the little butterfly was thinking. However, he insisted on pulling the little butterfly out.


    "Believe uncle, uncle will let you be fair and aboveboard. Let the people around you no longer hate you, but worship you."


    Xiao Yun said seriously.


    The little butterfly has been blinded and humiliated too much. Even many things made the little girl feel used to it. Used to being bullied, used to being treated as monsters by others.


    But... In Xiao Yun''s eyes, the little butterfly is a person, not a dog.


    "Uncle..."


    The little butterfly pursed her mouth and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun pulled up the little butterfly and left.


    "Boss! Give us two bowls of noodles."


    After arriving at the noodle shop, Xiao Yun spoke to the owner of the noodle shop.


    "Good!"


    The noodle shop owner answered.


    "Come and sit here!"


    Xiao Yun picked up the little butterfly and sat down on a nearby table. The little butterfly laughed, and then picked up the cup to pour Xiao Yun tea.


    The action of little butterfly was soon noticed by the people in the noodle shop.


    "Little beast, get out of here. You''re not welcome here."


    The noodle shop owner at the bottom also found the little butterfly. When he saw the little butterfly clearly, he shouted angrily, pointing to the little butterfly and yelling outside.


    The little butterfly was yelled, and the cup in her hand fell to the ground, and the cup was thrown to pieces.


    "It''s a little monster. Why did the little monster come?"


    "Hurry up. It''s not good to be involved."


    "Her curse is terrible. Get out of here..."


    The guests of the noodle shop got up one by one and ran outside.


    "Little monster, do you hear me? Get out of here..."


    When the noodle shop owner saw that the guests were scared away, he was so angry that he slapped the little butterfly on the face.


    "Ah..."


    After the little butterfly''s face was drawn, it flushed directly. Then the little body hit the table, and the little body fell directly to the ground.


    "Little monster, get out of here. Come and disturb my business. I''ll kill you."


    The noodle shop owner was so angry that he grabbed one of the little butterfly''s feet, lifted her upside down and threw her out of the noodle shop.


    However, the moment his hand was about to throw the little butterfly out, his arm was caught by one hand.


    The noodle shop owner was stunned and looked behind him. He saw that the man sitting with little butterfly stretched out his hand and grabbed his arm. The man''s face was extremely ugly. At this time, he looked at the noodle shop owner coldly.


    "Boy, you''d better mind your own business. Do you know who she is? She''s a cursed monster. If you don''t want to die, you''d better stay away from her."


    The noodle shop owner scolded.


    "Let her go, kneel down and apologize to her, and waste one arm, or you will die!"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Uncle..."


    The little butterfly''s tears fell.


    No one in the world has cared so much about himself since his mother died. He... He didn''t hesitate to offend others for his own sake.


    "What the fuck are you talking about?"


    The noodle shop owner was so angry that he grabbed the little butterfly and threw it outside.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, a sword sounded, and then blood gushed.


    The noodle shop owner''s body is stuck in place. As for Xiao Yun, he has come outside the noodle shop and hugged the little butterfly. The little butterfly closed her mouth and lay wrongly in Xiao Yun''s arms.


    "Pooh!"


    Blood gushed from the neck of the noodle shop owner, his head flew away, and the headless body fell to the ground.


    "Uncle..."


    The little butterfly''s tears couldn''t help but fall down.


    "Don''t talk. In my uncle''s eyes, you are a lovely little butterfly."


    Xiao Yun''s hand pressed on the little butterfly''s face. The red and swollen place on the little butterfly''s face dissipated slowly. "You must remember that you are not a monster, you are a person. You are better than all of them. Have you seen them and the eyes of those people? They are the eyes of the weak. Why do they run when they see you? Why do they show such eyes? Because they are afraid of you


    ¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun held the little butterfly, looked around and said ruthlessly.


    All the people around are afraid to look here. They don''t know whether they are afraid of Xiao Yun or the little butterfly.


    The little butterfly listened and nodded with her small mouth.


    "Your mother is right. You must live well. If you want to live and nourish your life, you must be strong. Use your strength to make others afraid of you."


    Xiao Yun warned.


    "Uncle!"


    After all, little butterfly is too young. At this age, she is not sensible at all. She just wants to live so happy and free like other children.


    But God was joking with her. The children laughed at her and didn''t play with her. When adults saw her, they drove her away, laughed at her and humiliated her.


    "The boy killed for the little monster?"


    "Who is he? I haven''t seen him on the snow mountain?"


    "The boy is dead. He dares to kill?"


    In order to save the little butterfly, Xiao Yun killed someone. At this time, he attracted the attention of people in the big snow mountain. Everyone is an expert in the big snow mountain. Now a Yuan Ying monk kills people in the big snow mountain. Isn''t that a joke?


    Under these eyes, Xiao Yun and the little peacock also felt murderous.


    "Uncle, they look terrible."


    The little butterfly said softly.


    "Uncle killed people, they want to kill uncle. However, they are very afraid of uncle. This is the eyes of the weak. Remember, the strong don''t need to be afraid. As a strong person, they should move forward bravely."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Uncle, little butterfly knows. In the future, little butterfly will become a strong man and protect her uncle."


    The little butterfly looked at the front with firm eyes.


    Xiao Yun smiled. What a naive child! However, Xiao Yun likes it.


    "Boy, who the hell are you? Why did you kill in my big snow mountain for this little monster?"


    A middle-aged man came out with a cold hum and said coldly.


    "My name is Xiao Yun, a friend of little butterfly." Xiao Yun reported his name

 Chapter 424

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xiao Yun''s words aroused a burst of ridicule from the people around him.


    "What did I hear? He said he was a friend of the little monster?"


    "I''m laughing to death. I''m laughing to death. Boy, hurry back and buy a coffin! I''m sure you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    "You''re right! Killing people for little monsters? You really have no fucking brain."


    In the eyes of these residents, Xiao Yun''s words are like a big joke.


    However, they didn''t notice that after hearing these sounds, the little butterfly felt more and more grievances on her face.


    "I''m not a little monster, and my uncle won''t die. My uncle is the closest person to little butterfly, now and in the future."


    The little butterfly suddenly opened her throat, and the crisp scream rang, which interrupted everyone''s ridicule.


    "You... You can bully me, drive me away, laugh at me. You can say I''m a little monster, but... You can''t speak ill of your uncle."


    The little butterfly clenched her fist, bit her teeth and screamed loudly.


    The words of little butterfly made everyone stupid. They didn''t understand where the little monster came from to say these words.


    "Little butterfly really can''t be like other children, can''t have a complete family, can''t have the love of her mother and father, but... But little butterfly is a person, a better and stronger person than you."


    When the little butterfly said this, tears fell gently.


    It seems to have released all the grievances in my heart.


    "When my mother died, you regarded the little butterfly as a monster, the child bullied me, and you drove me away. Only my uncle, only my uncle regarded me as an adult, and only my uncle regarded me as a friend."


    The little butterfly''s fierce eyes swept to all the people, "from now on, the little butterfly will not be bullied by you, and the little butterfly will be angry and beat people..."


    As soon as little butterfly''s words fell, there was a panic around him. I have to say that these people are afraid at the moment. It''s like a divine voice in their ears, so they can''t resist it.


    Xiao Yun put these words into his ears, but smiled. Maybe this is the result Xiao Yun wants!


    "I''ve finished talking, and the trouble is over. Come home with me."


    When it was quiet all around, a cold man''s voice sounded in Xiao Yun''s ear.


    Xiao Yun looked for Yin and saw a man in a black robe standing in a corner. The man''s hair was very long and covered half of his face. Coupled with his indifferent appearance, it made people tremble inside.


    "It''s him..."


    When the people around looked at the past, their looks changed and they actually began to step back one by one.


    At the moment, together with the little butterfly, his face changed.


    "Uncle, little butterfly doesn''t want to go with him, doesn''t want to..."


    The little butterfly looked at Xiao Yun and said.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak and looked at the man.


    "You killed for my daughter?"


    The man said indifferently.


    Daughter?


    As soon as the word came to his ears, Xiao Yun was surprised. Is this man the father of little butterfly?


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Xiao Yun responded.


    "Put down my daughter and leave the big snow mountain. This is not for you."


    The man said coldly.


    "Reason, I need a reason."


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    As a father, he watched his daughter being bullied. As a father, he didn''t care. Xiao Yun must have a reason.


    "Reason? Ha ha! You want a reason? Interesting, interesting!"


    The man moved and walked towards Xiao Yun step by step.


    "Don''t you want a reason? The reason is very simple. She is my daughter. I can do whatever I want? Understand?"


    After the man said this, his body turned into a dark fog and disappeared.


    When Xiao Yun reacted, he had come behind Xiao Yun and pressed his hand on Xiao Yun''s back.


    "Don''t..."


    The little butterfly screamed.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiao Yun felt that an impact force formed in his body. The impact force fell into the internal organs, which directly moved the internal organs. The blood in his mouth completely lost control and erupted wildly. The body smashed out like a rock.


    "Uncle!"


    The little butterfly screamed.


    However, the moment Xiao Yun landed, his hand supported his body and didn''t let the little butterfly hit the ground. However, after stabilizing, dirty blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "You don''t deserve to be a father at all! As a father, you should protect your daughter from any harm, but you saw that she was bullied, but you ignored it."


    Xiao Yun propped up his body and slowly stood up.


    "So what?"


    The man came to Xiao Yun again.


    "Uncle, you are not his opponent. I am willing to go home. I am willing to go home."


    The little butterfly struggled and said with a crying face.


    "Little butterfly, do you remember what your uncle said? If you live, you should live with dignity. You are also a person, a very excellent and powerful person. You should live with your dignity. Understand?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the little butterfly and said loudly.


    "Uncle..."


    Little butterfly really doesn''t understand this. She''s just a child. How can a child think so much.


    "Girl, come home with me."


    The man spoke again.


    "I don''t want it!"


    The little butterfly clenched her fist and looked at the man fiercely.


    "If you don''t go home, I''ll kill your uncle."


    The man said indifferently.


    "You..."


    Little butterfly is pale. She knows her father''s departure. If her father really wants to kill, Xiao Yun will die.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    When the little butterfly was worried, Xiao Yun smiled. The laughter grew from small to large.


    "In this world, there were many people who wanted to kill me. But in the end, they all died in my hands."


    Xiao Yun''s hair was calm and his robe crackled. A momentum that did not belong to Yuanying''s strong man erupted from Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Little butterfly, you stay aside. My uncle will show you today what is a strong man and what is the enemy''s fear of you."


    Xiao Yun put the little butterfly on the ground and said to the little butterfly.


    "Yes!"


    The little butterfly sipped her mouth, immediately turned and ran away, and then hid in a corner.


    "You want to fight me?"


    The man smiled coldly.


    "For dignity, for the future of the little butterfly. I must fight you."


    Xiao Yun said. He doesn''t care about the identity of the little butterfly or the experience of the little butterfly. But there is nothing false. The people here, all the people in the big snow mountain are bullying little butterfly, even the father of little butterfly.

 Chapter 425

    Little butterfly is also a person. Since she is a person, she has a reason to live. Even if she is different from ordinary people, even if she is a monster in the eyes of others. She is also a person. Why can''t she live like ordinary people?


    "Fight me? Hehe!"


    The man smiled bitterly, and the atmosphere around him solidified instantly. Those discussions stopped, and the wind around him froze. It looked silent and depressed.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The man''s mouth pulled a few times, "remember, the one who killed you is xueluocha. The Shura king of the snow mountain!"


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the man''s words fell, Xiao Yun found that the man who called himself xueluocha disappeared. Then, a knife shadow passed by and spread directly to himself.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Yun felt his clothes burst, and there was a lot of blood in front of him.


    Then, behind Xiao Yun, a person appeared. This person was Xue Luocha, who was standing behind Xiao Yun coldly.


    As for the quiet people around, the little butterfly also held a small fist and stared at the front.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    When it was quiet all around, Xiao Yun smiled, raised his head and laughed.


    "Is this your real strength? It''s a pity, it''s a pity! It''s too weak."


    Speaking of the last word, Xiao Yun''s look was cold and almost visible to the naked eye. Xiao Yun''s cracked chest was slowly recovering.


    "What?"


    This scene was not only xueluocha, but also surprised the people watching the excitement around.


    "People like you don''t deserve to be the father of little butterfly."


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily. At that moment, dark clouds appeared on Xiao Yun''s head. In an instant, a purple sky thunder blew down towards xueluocha.


    "What? This is..."


    "Five robbers Tianlei, how is this possible..."


    Other people in the snow mountain are completely stupid. This boy is obviously an expert in the middle of Yuanying. How can he have the power of Tianlei.


    "No!"


    Xueluocha''s face changed greatly when he saw it. He never thought that this guy even exerted the power of Tianlei.


    Dance of Luocha¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    Xueluocha made a very strange movement. As soon as this movement appeared, a snow-white woman rushed out of his body with a strange dance.


    This dance is like dancing the whole world, and the world is distorted in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    That day, the thunder was lifted by the dance and flew out to one side.


    After the thunder fell on a building, the building was smashed in the blink of an eye.


    "Buzz!"


    After Tianlei shook off, xueluocha disappeared.


    Thousands of miles of ice, snow Shura¡ª¡ª


    A loud voice above the sky.


    Suddenly, a ray of light fell from the sky and fell on the ground. After falling on the ground, the ground cracked. From the frozen earth, an icy giant slowly drilled out. After the giant drilled out, the mountain collapsed and the earth burst open. The people around shouted and left one by one.


    "Roar!"


    The ice giant''s fists hit the ground hard, and his huge body rushed towards Xiao Yun. At the moment, his sharp claws can almost cut Xiao Yun in half.


    Xiao Yun saw the moment when the frozen giant rushed down. He looked ferocious. The whole man was extremely evil.


    "Didn''t you say you are strong? Well, today, let you see what is the true meaning of power."


    Xiao Yun did not summon Yuanying and did not exert other powers. At the moment, he opened his hands and saw a Tai Chi diagram around his body.


    His hands showed the power of Tai Chi and met the huge ice claw.


    "Zi!"


    "Pooh!"


    After the fist of the ice giant fell into the power of Tai Chi, the ice seals were thrown everywhere, twisted and floated around in order to smash. In almost a few short breaths, the frozen giant was twisted into pieces.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    At the moment when the frozen giant was twisted to pieces, snow Luocha trembled in mid air, blood gushed out of his mouth, his body lost control and flew out upside down.


    "Don''t you think you''re strong? Don''t you think your daughter has no human rights and status and lives like a street mouse? Today... Today I''ll make you regret your decision."


    Xiao Yun shouted at the sky. At this moment, his body, mastering the power of Tai Chi, hit xueluocha.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun''s fist fell on Xue Luocha. At that moment, he suddenly felt an invincible force in front of him, and directly stopped his Taiji power in mid air. A terrible roar exploded, and a terrible strong wind set off in the whole city.


    When the strong wind dissipated, Xiao Yun saw a transparent and shiny Iceman blocking his fist with his hands and resisting his attack.


    Around the Iceman''s body, a handful of Ice Spikes appeared on the ground, just like a knife inserted in the soil.


    "Little butterfly?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked.


    Not only Xiao Yun, but also the people around him and Xue Luocha were shocked.


    At this moment, the little butterfly saved xueluocha.


    As long as Xiao Yun punches down, xueluocha will die, but little butterfly saves the man.


    "Uncle, don''t kill him. My mother said that no matter what he did to the little butterfly, the little butterfly must not hate him or hurt him."


    The little butterfly''s voice trembled and begged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun calmed down.


    Although the little butterfly is very small, she doesn''t understand many things. However, in her heart, there was always a voice, which was left by her mother.


    She doesn''t care what people around her think of her. She doesn''t care if others bully her. But she couldn''t forget what her mother said before she died.


    From the moment she remembered, she hated her father.


    People in the street, neighbors and people in the city bullied their mother and daughter. However, her father never spoke for their mother and daughter. He watched their mother and daughter being bullied. His father only cast disgusting eyes.


    When he got home, he beat his mother and himself without asking any reason.


    When she was very young, she portrayed this person in her mind and hated this person. At that time, how she hoped that someone would suddenly appear and kill him.


    But... At the moment of her death, her mother told her not to hate him or hurt her no matter what happened.


    The little butterfly is very small and doesn''t understand many things. I don''t understand how this man treats his mother like that. Her mother can forgive him.


    However, little butterfly knows that no matter what happens, she can''t forget what her mother said. Her mother''s words, no matter what she said, are right. Just now, when little butterfly looked at the moment that the man was about to be killed, her mother''s words before her death rang out in her mind again.

 Chapter 426

    "Uncle!"


    The little butterfly called Xiao Yun again. Her eyes were full of sincerity.


    Xiao Yun was stunned and finally took his hand back. The power of Tai Chi dissipated, the ice seal of the little butterfly dissipated, and the body of the little butterfly became the same.


    After the little butterfly''s body became the same, she smiled and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Uncle, thank you."


    The little butterfly said seriously.


    "Do you know what it means to do this?"


    Xiao Yun frowned and said.


    "I know!"


    The little butterfly pursed her little mouth and nodded, "even if he is not good to the little butterfly, he is still the father of the little butterfly after all. The little butterfly has lost his mother, but he must not lose his father."


    Xiao Yun calmed down.


    He had his parents before. No one could understand the pain in his heart when his parents lost him.


    The little butterfly was so small, but she realized it.


    "Uncle, please rest assured that little butterfly will be strong and will become a strong man. She will... Live well and grow up well."


    The little butterfly said firmly.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun laughed. This is the little butterfly he wants.


    "Uncle, little butterfly went back first."


    After the little butterfly said that, she turned and walked to xueluocha, and slowly helped xueluocha up. Xueluocha slowly got up, but those eyes showed their killing power, looked at Xiao Yun, and then slowly turned around with the little butterfly and walked towards the street.


    Xiao Yun watched the little butterfly and xueluocha leave, but he meditated for a long time.


    Maybe this is human nature!


    Knowing that the other party doesn''t like him very much, knowing the existence of the other party will only hurt himself, but his heart still stands on his side, which may be family affection!


    Family affection is great and can often overcome everything.


    Why did little butterfly''s mother say that before she died? In fact, those words are very simple. They mean to tell little butterfly not to resent her father. No matter how wrong he is, he is also your father.


    Although Xiao Yun doesn''t know why Xue Luocha doesn''t like his wife and his daughter, and why little butterfly is bullied, he feels very normal as a father. He allows everyone to bully and laugh, and his father ignores him. However, Xiao Yun always believed that there must be a reason.


    Maybe the reason lies in little butterfly and her mother.


    Little butterfly and xueluocha left. Other spectators turned and left one by one, but Xiao Yun still stood in place.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a total of more than a dozen law enforcers fell from the sky and came to Xiao Yun.


    "You killed people in my big snow mountain?"


    An old man in white robes pointed to Xiao Yun and asked.


    "Yes, I did kill people."


    Xiao Yun didn''t lie. He had to bear a lot of things, otherwise he would only hurt the little butterfly.


    "As an outsider, he killed people in my big snow mountain. You must accept my big snow mountain''s recognition, young man, please accompany me."


    The white robed old man snorted coldly.


    "Who said he was an outsider?"


    Just as the old man''s words fell, a cold woman''s voice sounded in the sky. At this time, a woman like a snowflake fell from the sky and fell to Xiao Yun.


    "Lady Snow Demon?"


    The white robed old man and the law enforcers were surprised one by one.


    "Xuelian, take your men away! His name is Xiao Yun. He is the elder Ke Qing of our big snow mountain. Elder Ke Qing enforces the law in the big snow mountain. Who dares to stop him?"


    Mrs. Snow Demon snorted coldly.


    "This..."


    Xuelian and other law enforcers were at a loss one by one.


    "Get out!"


    Mrs. Snow Demon shouted angrily.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Xue Lian''s voice trembled, immediately greeted his companions, turned around and left one by one.


    The law enforcers left. Xiao Yun and Mrs. Snow Demon looked at each other, and they both smiled.


    "It seems that your position in the big snow mountain is not low."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "There are three levels of people in our big snow mountain. The lowest level is the ordinary people. The top is the elder and the top is the mountain master. However, we have no mountain master for more than 1000 years."


    Mrs. Snow Demon sighed and explained.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yun is curious.


    I haven''t had a mountain owner for more than a thousand years. Doesn''t that mean that the snow mountain has no owner for the past thousand years?


    "Since the last mountain master died, no one has been able to climb the ladder and seize the inheritance above."


    Mrs. Snow Demon pointed to the ladder above.


    "Do you mean that people who climb to the highest peak step by step from below can become mountain owners?"


    Xiao Yun asked in shock.


    "That''s right!"


    Mrs. Snow Demon nodded, "if you want, you can also try."


    Xiao Yun really wants to have a try. Although he doesn''t know what the ladder represents, yesterday, little butterfly climbed up with him!


    A ladder to prove whether it can become the mountain owner was climbed by a five-year-old girl. No wonder no one believes her.


    Because of this, it shows the extraordinary of the little butterfly.


    "Madam, I want to ask you about someone."


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "You mean little butterfly?"


    The Snow Demon lady smiled mysteriously.


    When Xiao Yun asked this question, Mrs. Snow Demon guessed it was a little butterfly.


    "Exactly!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Little butterfly, she is a cursed girl." Mrs. Snow Demon sighed when she said this. "Speaking, she is a very poor girl. Her father''s name is sherosha, who was the first warrior of my big snow mountain in those years, and her mother was the saint of my big snow mountain. They are the golden Tongyu in the eyes of countless people in my big snow mountain


    Female. However... One thing changed them... "


    "What''s up?"


    Xiao Yun is very curious about this. Maybe this is the reason why snow Luocha is bad to their mother and daughter.


    "On the night when shirosha married the saint, the saint was robbed."


    When Mrs. Snow Demon said this, her face also changed. No wonder.


    "Robbed? By whom?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    Mrs. Snow Demon shook her head, "the one who robbed the saint is an expert. At least, no one in my big snow mountain is his opponent. After the saint was robbed, there was no sound training. Until a year later, the saint returned to the big snow mountain and held a little girl in her arms. The little girl is a little butterfly."


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun was surprised, "you... Do you mean that the little butterfly is not the child of xueluocha?"


    "No!"


    Mrs. Snow Demon answered directly.


    "Since then, snow Luocha began to be depressed. His wife was robbed, but she gave birth to a child when she came back. The child is not his. As a man, who would be happy." the Snow Demon lady added with a wry smile.

 Chapter 427

    "If it''s just these, it''s nothing. What''s more, after the saint comes back, she is unconscious and her power is beyond her control. Sometimes she becomes a monster and hurts people. Sometimes she makes trouble everywhere, and even... When she was very young, the little butterfly was just a little monster like her mother."


    Mrs. Snow Demon looked at Xiao Yun and said.


    "Little monster? You mean, she turned into an Iceman?"


    Xiao Yun said curiously.


    "As I said, she is a poor child who has been cursed. Since she has been cursed, there is something terrible about the curse. Anyone who has had contact with her can''t live for three days. No one knows how these people were killed."


    Said Mrs. Snow Demon.


    "So I still have two days to live?"


    To be honest, Mrs. Snow Demon made Xiao Yun laugh.


    "I''m not kidding you. To tell you the truth, there were some strong people who wanted to take the little butterfly away from the big snow mountain, but in the end, those who took her died strangely. No matter how strong the cultivation was, men or women were cursed and died."


    Mrs. Snow Demon warned seriously.


    "I don''t know what a curse is. But I only know one thing. There must be someone playing tricks in all these things."


    Xiao Yun smiled evil.


    If Xiao Yun didn''t enter the ice palace and didn''t have that experience, maybe Xiao Yun really believed the words of Mrs. Snow Demon. But now, Xiao Yun firmly believes that someone must be playing tricks in what happened. Otherwise, all this is too strange.


    "You don''t believe what I said?"


    Mrs. Snow Demon was angry.


    "I believe you. It is because I believe you that I want to find the real answer."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "You..."


    Mrs. Snow Demon thought this guy was going too far.


    "The world of monks is full of wonders, but the more so, the more real it is."


    Xiao Yun said, "I believe that little butterfly is not a little monster, nor is it a curse. There must be a reason for what happened to her."


    "Hum! I''ve already said what to say. It''s up to you to do it. I''m too lazy to pay attention to you."


    After Mrs. Snow Demon lost these words, she rolled up her robe and turned around and left.


    Watching Mrs. Snow Demon leave, Xiao Yun smiled. He didn''t want to do so. He just wanted to protect the reputation of little butterfly. As a friend of little butterfly, if he couldn''t protect his friend''s interests, would he still be a friend?


    "I''ll prove everything."


    Xiao Yun said firmly.


    For nothing else, just for the future of the little butterfly, I must prove all this.


    Xiao Yun didn''t go to the Snow Demon husband''s house, but walked in the direction of the ladder.


    If you want to solve the mystery in your mind and know everything you want to find, you can only climb this ladder. When Xiao Yun came to the foot of the ladder, it was very quiet. He walked up and down with little butterfly twice last night. Along the way, they met no less than 30 people. Among the 30 people, one climbed more than 500 steps, the others were less than 400 steps, and some climbed to the lowest


    A hundred steps.


    However, whether at night or during the day, these people almost sit in place and have little movement.


    In fact, Xiao Yun also feels normal about all this. Each ladder contains a profound meaning. And it''s harder step by step. It''s not easy to climb up?


    "Ladder?"


    Xiao Yun stood under the ladder and looked up at the top.


    Last night, there was a little butterfly with herself. She couldn''t feel the appropriateness of the ladder. Now, Xiao Yun depends on her real ability to climb.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun stepped down towards the first ladder of the sky ladder.


    The steps fell onto the stairs. At this moment, a stream of air centered on Xiao Yun''s feet spread around. With this simple step, Xiao Yun felt that the situation in front of him was changing, the air flow turned disorderly, the scene around him changed, and even showed a force field to suppress it.


    "This is the ladder?"


    Xiao Yun felt that he had come to a world of wind and snow. It was cold all around. There was a mountain on his head. The mountain was breathless.


    If you are an ordinary monk, you may have been crushed to death by now. However, this is nothing to Xiao Yun. When the environment in front of him stabilized, Xiao Yun''s steps had been taken again. When he took this step, the ice and snow world was as fragmented as glass. Then, the ice and snow world began to change. At this time, it turned into an ice world


    The world is full of sharp ice arrows in all directions, let alone walking. Just looking at it, the mind feels a kind of vibration.


    More importantly, Xiao Yun felt that the force field above his head had increased, and now it was difficult to breathe.


    "This is only the second step? Hahaha! Interesting, interesting!"


    Xiao Yun did not have the slightest fear, but continued to step forward and step down ruthlessly.


    After Xiao Yun took the third step, dark clouds rolled and thunder twinkled above Xiao Yun''s head, just like a storm.


    At that moment, Xiao Yun''s body bent down, his whole body trembled and his face was pale. He felt as if his hands and feet were about to burst.


    If it was a force field before, now it''s air pressure. There''s nothing wrong. It''s air pressure. The suppression of breath almost burst Xiao Yun''s blood vessels and muscles.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yun had to pull Tai Chi to show the power of Tai Chi. In an instant, Xiao Yun''s body was covered with a Tai Chi aperture, and the force field gradually dissipated, so Xiao Yun was relieved.


    However, after this step, Xiao Yun did not continue to move forward, but sat cross legged on this step and began to meditate to recover his strength.


    However, after he sat down cross legged, he felt a terrible spiritual power hidden in the ladder. After sitting cross legged, it was like pulling Xiao Yun into a strange world.


    This is a world of ice and snow. Ice and snow float in the sky, ice swords are inserted on the ground, and snow animals run on the ground.


    After Xiao Yun appeared in the world, the snow beasts launched a powerful attack and rushed to Xiao Yun.


    What makes Xiao Yun feel incredible is that the attacks of these snow beasts are actually real, that is, their attacks can hurt Xiao Yun.


    And it hurts the soul.


    Now, he finally knows why these people on the ladder are so difficult. The reason is not in the external force field, but in the internal test. Only by passing the internal test can we easily step into the next step.


    "Tai Chi!"


    "Hum!" Tai Chi appeared in the ice and snow world, forming an extremely terrible swallowing power. All the powerful snow animals in all directions were sucked into Tai Chi. The power of Tai Chi pulled the whole ice and snow world and broke the world like glass.

 Chapter 428

    At the moment when this piece of ice and snow was transformed into nothingness and integrated into Taiji, Xiao Yun felt that an ice and snow world had been formed in his body. Both Dantian and Taiji were covered by strong ice.


    This ice did not hurt Xiao Yun, but made Xiao Yun''s Yuan Ying, Tai Chi and even his true Qi have a strong improvement.


    He knows very well that the reason for this is very simple. If you destroy the world in your consciousness, you will pass a level and get the power given to you by this level.


    But Xiao Yun knew that this was only the third step. Compared with what he imagined, it was more than one or two points different.


    At this time, after the ice and snow world was absorbed by Yuanying, Taiji and Dantian, Xiao Yun closed his eyes again and moved forward. Having learned the lesson in front, Xiao Yun felt relaxed when he took the next step.


    However, he didn''t know it. With his step up step by step, the surrounding space became unnatural. At the same time, the air currents in the sky whirled like a snowstorm coming.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s outrageous, it''s outrageous!"


    After Mrs. Snow Demon returned home, there was no place to be angry. She kindly said so much nonsense to Xiao Yun, but this guy actually took his words as a breeze in his ear.


    More importantly, the indifferent appearance made the Snow Demon lady extremely angry.


    "Sister, who made you angry?"


    When the Snow Demon husband was angry, a girl''s voice sounded outside the door. The girl was about 20 years old, tall, beautiful face and smiled brightly.


    If Xiao Yun were here, he would know this girl.


    "Xueyan? When did you come back?"


    After seeing the girl clearly, Mrs. Snow Demon immediately looked at her with a smile, and her irritable mood was much better.


    "Not long after I came back, sister, to be honest, did you find a brother-in-law for your sister to make you so worried?"


    Xueyan came over and took her sister''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Dead girl, I know nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up."


    Mrs. Snow Demon glanced at her sister, and then took her sister to the chair. After sitting down, Mrs. Snow Demon sighed and said, "Xue Yan, in fact... He''s very good. Although his cultivation is a little low, but... He saved my life twice. He also helped me get the ice and snow sword."


    Mrs. Snow Demon said with a worried look.


    Xueyan''s eyes brightened and said in surprise, "elder sister, isn''t it! Have you really got the ice and snow sword?"


    "I can''t lie to you, otherwise what did my sister ask you to do?"


    The Snow Demon lady turned pale.


    "En en!"


    Xueyan''s eyes are full of excitement.


    "However, I look forward to seeing my future brother-in-law. He saved my sister''s life twice and helped my sister get the legendary ice and snow sword. Sister, do you think he is handsome?"


    Xueyan asked excitedly.


    "Very handsome! It''s the best looking man I''ve ever seen."


    The Snow Demon lady became shy.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Xueyan became bad and smiled. Her smile made Mrs. Snow Demon more shy.


    "Dead girl, don''t laugh at your sister."


    The Snow Demon lady glared at her sister angrily, then squeezed her hand and pinched Xueyan fiercely.


    "Cluck..."


    Xueyan also plays with her sister.


    "Boom!"


    Just as their sisters were fighting, a burst of thunder sounded, which almost shook the whole snow mountain.


    Thunder?


    Isn''t it a joke to thunder on the snow mountain?


    There is cold air everywhere. How can thunder occur.


    "Boom!"


    This is not over yet. The thunder is becoming more and more intense. More importantly, the rolling cold current is felt by even the Snow Demon husband''s family.


    "Something happened outside!"


    The Snow Demon lady''s face coagulated and flew out quickly.


    "Shua!"


    Xueyan also followed behind. After the two sisters left home, they flew up together and flew in the direction of the ladder.


    When the two sisters came not far below the ladder, they stopped on an eaves. They raised their heads together and looked at the ladder in front in shock.


    I saw dark clouds rolling around the ladder. A storm was coming, which led to the instability of the air flow in the whole snow mountain.


    However, in that dark cloud, you can vaguely see a man walking on the ladder. Unlike others, this man takes one step, then sits cross legged, starts to understand the mystery of this step, and then continues to walk.


    He... Just like walking on the ordinary road, he moves forward step by step, and the surrounding environment has no influence on him at all.


    "One, two, three, four, five... My God! He has walked a total of fifty-eight steps. He is still moving forward. Who is this man? He is not affected by the ladder."


    Xueyan said in surprise.


    "He is the man I told you."


    Mrs. Snow Demon said with a red face.


    "Is that him?"


    Xueyan looked at it.


    A man who is not affected by the ladder is the man his sister likes?


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the thunder was more and more powerful, the air flow was more and more terrible, and a terrible wind rose. It was obvious that the man''s pace was more and more difficult. And much slower than before.


    "I know him? Isn''t he the guy who killed a noodle shop owner in Daxue mountain this morning? He seems to be the one who killed for little butterfly."


    "Yes, it''s him. It''s incredible that this outsider has climbed to more than 60 steps at one go."


    "How could he be so powerful..."


    "It''s incredible... It took others more than 60 steps, at least a few years, but he only spent a few hours..."


    As Xiao Yun continued to move forward step by step, more and more audiences were attracted. The people of the whole snow mountain looked at Xiao Yun''s performance as if they were monsters.


    As a person of big snow mountain, he knows the difficulty of taking the ladder.


    But now, a person who has just come to the big snow mountain, even in the middle of Yuanying, can take more than 60 steps at a time. This... Is this guy a man or a monster.


    "Buzz!"


    "Wow!"


    However, under the eyes of the public, a light centered on Xiao Yun rolled up into the sky. The aura from around heaven and earth quickly poured into Xiao Yun''s body.


    In this short moment, Xiao Yun''s Yuanying began to become stronger, and her breath was more than twice as strong as that at present. After this promotion and change, Xiao Yun''s cultivation officially entered the later stage of Yuanying. There is no doubt that this breakthrough is unacceptable to many people.

 Chapter 429

    It takes at least ten days and a half months for others to step from the middle stage of Yuanying to the later stage of Yuanying, but now? Xiao Yun actually walked on the ladder and made a breakthrough. Is this a human talent?


    What''s more surprising is that after Xiao Yun broke through, he didn''t stop, but continued to walk forward. The pace in front of him became difficult and his speed slowed down.


    However, with the heavy steps, the air flow and scene around changed more and more, just as the surrounding space was about to collapse and the ladder was broken on the way.


    "Sister, what monster are you in love with? He... How is his body so strong? He has taken 60 or 70 steps in one breath, and now he has broken through to the later stage of Yuanying?"


    Xueyan looks at Mrs. Snow Demon in surprise.


    "I don''t know!"


    Mrs. Snow Demon shook her head.


    She is also a strong person with more than 200 steps on the ladder of heaven. She is very clear about the difficulty of walking one step. Now, Xiao Yun has walked 60 or 70 steps in one breath. She doesn''t even need to rest on the way. What a terrible physique it takes?


    With such a strong physique, if... They really get together in the future, they won''t kill him that night?


    "Elder sister, when he comes down, I must interrogate him for you." Xue Yan said with a hum.


    Now not only Mrs. Snow Demon, but also Xueyan is full of interest in this man. What kind of man is this. He has such a terrible talent.


    Mrs. Snow Demon was stunned and blushed for a while. Listening to her sister''s tone, she seemed to be his girlfriend.


    "Hey, hey!"


    No one noticed that in a street, there stood a man wearing a purple robe and a purple cloak, like a star. The man was sneering at Xiao Yun in the sky.


    "If so, he is the biggest winner!" Ding Lishen said with a sneer. "I really expect that thing to show how much influence it will have in the world. However, it still belongs to me after all. Hehe..."


    After seeing Xiao Yun walking on the ladder, Ding Li affirmed his idea. It must be the influence of that thing that made Xiao Yun so powerful.


    "Boom!"


    When Ding Li was thinking about it, there was another gust of air flow at the ladder, and the air flow turned around with Xiao Yun''s foot as the center.


    "Look, he has taken the ninetieth step."


    "Step 90, isn''t that about to embark on the second important stage?"


    "Yes! There are a thousand steps on the ladder, ten important classes, and a hundred steps into one important class. He actually stepped into an important class in just a few hours. It''s incredible, it''s incredible."


    "For a thousand years, he is the first person except the last mountain owner. Is he the new mountain owner of our generation?"


    When Xiao Yun stepped into the ninetieth step, countless people in all directions were boiling, and their faces changed dramatically.


    In addition to the mountain master a thousand years ago, the one who has taken the most steps at present is a 500 step elder, but it took the elder four or five hundred years to complete it.


    Now, an outsider has taken more than 90 steps in a few hours? This... Is incredible.


    "A hundred steps, look, he''s on the 100th step."


    Suddenly, a scream sounded.


    Xiao Yun took the 100th step.


    After this step, suddenly, there was a red light in the sky. The red light came from the ice palace above the clouds and completely covered Xiao Yun.


    After the red light, Xiao Yun sat down cross legged.


    As he sat down cross legged, a surprised scene appeared above his head. It was a chessboard, which exuded an ancient momentum, while the blood red light turned around the chessboard, pulling the surrounding space and making the dark clouds roll continuously.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the snow mountain was completely dark, just like an amazing troll.


    "This..."


    Xueyan and Mrs. Snow Demon were frightened by this situation.


    People around quietly looked at the scene above.


    "Finally."


    Ding Lishen smiled.


    The chessboard was exactly what he was looking for. Now, it finally appeared in front of him.


    "How could..."


    Ding Li soon found something wrong. The space around him and the air flow around him were shaking. It''s like the space here is about to crack and can''t bear the aura at all.


    "Shua!"


    It was dark outside. At the moment when countless people were in panic, Xiao Yun returned to the local situation and the location of the chessboard.


    After Xiao Yun appeared, the old man opposite the chessboard appeared again.


    "Young man, you are very good. You broke the law of the local situation? It seems that I underestimated you."


    The old man smiled at Xiao Yun.


    "It seems that my idea is indeed right. When the physical limit reaches a certain level, I can come in again without following the time regulations."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    After walking a hundred steps on the ladder, Xiao Yun''s strength has more than doubled, his physique has increased at least ten times, and his soul is ten times or even more than a hundred times. This breakthrough is a world away from last night.


    Even last night, you can come in. Now, after the big breakthrough, you can naturally come in. More importantly, the first level of the land bureau is related to the spirit and soul.


    When you strengthen your soul, you should be able to enter in advance.


    "You are very clever! However, it''s useless to talk. When you come to the local bureau, you rely on your real skills. Young man, are you ready?"


    The old man smiled and asked.


    "Ready."


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Start with you!"


    The old man made an invitation gesture.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun was not polite. At this moment, he picked up a white chess and gently put it down.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun put down the white chess for a moment. Outside, in the dark night sky, a white light column appeared in the void, suddenly landed under the sky ladder and inserted it into the ice.


    In an instant, there was ice everywhere and the air flow whirled around.


    "Ah..." as soon as this scene appeared, people in all directions screamed one by one. The momentum carried by this light column is terrible. Before the sky darkened, the momentum has made many people feel that the world is about to collapse. Now after the white light column falls, it is like a bomb point


    Like a fire line.


    "What''s going on? How can a column of light suddenly appear?"


    "What''s the matter? What did that guy do?"


    "Why did this happen when he walked a hundred steps?"


    The people in the snow mountain are all flustered. What appears now has lost common sense.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Li''s face was red and white. He was sure that the white light column was definitely formed by the chessboard, but the question was, why did it form?

 Chapter 430

    "Sister? Look at this..."


    Xueyan can''t understand what''s going on.


    "This guy hides too many secrets. The breath of this light column is so strong that even I feel fear."


    The Snow Demon lady trembled.


    She knows Xiao Yun''s strength. According to a person''s strength, Xiao Yun has no reason to be so strong.


    "Do you think it has something to do with that chessboard?"


    Xueyan pointed to the chessboard on Xiao Yun''s head.


    "Hum!" the two sisters looked up. At the other end of the chessboard, that is, in the direction directly opposite the white light column, a dark light column fell from the sky, and the dark light column also set off an icy sand. But the smell of this dark light column is completely different from that of the white light column


    Anti.


    In this completely opposite atmosphere, the sky is actually divided into two halves. One side of the dark light column is dark and the other side of the white light column is light.


    What''s more incredible is that the dark light column, the dark fog rolling, the ghosts and Demons flying all over the sky. On the side of the white light column, there is a bright angel beating


    "How did this happen? How did it happen?"


    "My God! What did that boy do? Why did ghosts appear?"


    "What exactly did he start? Why did it become like this?"


    "Will my big snow mountain be destroyed?"


    The arrival of the two pillars of light has caused the panic of the whole snow mountain. With the support of two different momentum and destructive power, the snow mountain is in danger.


    The residents of the snow capped mountains who watched the excitement began to retreat away from the two pillars of light. They are all masters. As masters, they have obviously felt the existence of fear.


    "Sister..."


    Xueyan also got anxious and looked at her sister nervously.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The Snow Demon lady''s eyebrows coagulated.


    "What''s the matter, sister?"


    Xueyan looks at her sister.


    "This is... This is a chess game. No, it should be said that it is a chess array?"


    The Snow Demon lady suddenly thought of the scene of the fairy palace.


    It must be... Xiao Yun must have learned something from that game of chess. Now with the help of heaven ladder, he has improved the chess array.


    "Chess array?"


    Xueyan is so confused that she can''t understand her.


    "Come on, let everyone stop where they are."


    The Snow Demon lady shouted.


    Once the chess array is opened, the people inside will become chess pieces. Once they move casually and touch the rules, everyone will die.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Xueyan anxiously looked at Mrs. Snow Demon and asked.


    "This is a chess game, that is to say, soon, we will all become chess pieces in the chess game. Once we move a little and break the rules, we will be eliminated by the chess game. Once eliminated, we will only die."


    Cried Mrs. Snow Demon.


    "What?"


    Xueyan was shocked.


    "Come on, stop all the people and tell them not to move without permission." Mrs. Snow Demon''s face turned red and her body flew up. She shouted behind her: "listen to all the residents of the big snow mountain. I''m Mrs. Snow Demon. From now on, everyone will stand still. Now, we encounter a chess array. Once we touch the array in the chess array


    , you will be killed by the chess array. "


    The voice rang out and echoed in every corner of the big snow mountain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big snow mountain, which used to be noisy, has become quiet. One by one, they raise their heads and look at the Snow Demon lady.


    "Run!"


    I don''t know where such a voice came from.


    "Is it an array, an array, or a terrible array? Let''s go."


    "The strong above Dongxu come with me and destroy the so-called chess array, the outsider."


    Ordinary people began to flee everywhere, but the strong ones flew up one by one and rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    Mrs. Snow Demon saw clearly behind the scenes, and her face turned red to the extreme. She knew that things were making a big deal. When I woke up, it turned into a disaster.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, a white pillar of light fell and fell into a building. The building burst open, the ruins danced, and the terrible destructive power spread by.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the shock wave dispersed, it hit Mrs. Snow Demon and lifted her body out.


    "Shua!"


    After the Snow Demon lady''s body lifted off, a total of more than a dozen experts from the big snow mountain rushed to Xiao Yun at a very fast speed, not far from them. Launched a terrible sword formula and swept up.


    "Buzz!"


    After the sword formula approached Xiao Yun, it was slowly deadlocked in mid air.


    "Boom!"


    Then, the sword formula exploded gently, turned into an air flow and expanded away.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    A dozen experts spewed blood from their mouths and flew out.


    "Buzz!"


    The dark light column came. After the dark light column came, the black gas rolled up all over the sky. The dozen experts were covered by the black gas one by one, and the shorthand was pulled into the dark light column.


    "No... no..."


    "I don''t want to die. Save me, ah..."


    "No..."


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the bodies of more than a dozen people expanded and burst, they turned into blood and melted into the dark light column. However, the black gas in the dark light column became stronger and stronger, and ghosts floated everywhere. The ghosts sounded a hoarse and disgusting roar, making the sky like the door of the region.


    More importantly, starting with the four light columns, light flashes from the ground and spreads in all directions towards the whole city, which is obviously arranging the chess array.


    "No..."


    "Ah..."


    "Ah... No..."


    "Pooh!"


    Where the black-and-white chess light spreads, once you come into contact with a person, the person has no resistance. No matter how strong your cultivation is, you are directly cut in half by the light.


    "No... no..."


    The Snow Demon lady saw people running away everywhere in the city. When she saw the crazy flash of light, her face was red and white. Now the whole city is in a panic, but the rules of the chess array have begun. Once the people of the snow mountain step on it, there is only a dead end.


    "Sister..."


    Xueyan stood pale and shouted to her sister.


    "Everyone don''t move. Stand in the light. Once you come into contact with the light, there is only a dead end..."


    The Snow Demon lady opened her throat and shouted at the big snow mountain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the sound shook, the flustered city was quiet again. Those who fled stood still one by one. Some people were full of tears and trembled all over. Just now, it was like a nightmare. Their companions and families were cut to pieces one by one. They are all experts! But in those light, even mole ants are inferior, so they can only wait to die slowly.

 Chapter 431

    Watching the whole city quiet down, no one fled, but Mrs. Snow Demon was relieved. Now as long as we don''t move and don''t touch the array, everything will be fine.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    However, all this did not end, and pillars of light came one by one.


    White and black, the light column continues to fall, the light side is full of light, the dark side is like hell, and ghosts are rampant. The whole city, the whole sky, was invaded by darkness and light, accompanied by the advent of the light column.


    As the city was occupied by evil forces, the struggle between darkness and light, and the battle between ghosts and light elves set off a terrible spark in the sky.


    The residents of the snow mountain below were dazzled one by one.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it.


    "Hum!" just as the battle was raging in the sky, in vain, a powerful pillar of light fell, and after the pillar of light fell. I saw that all the white light columns in all directions turned into rock columns. As soon as these rock columns were formed, the surrounding air flow began to freeze. It was the same as Guangming essence


    The spirit disappeared, and the dark ghosts began to escape one by one and got into the dark light column.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xueyan unexpectedly noticed that a more terrible force was coming.


    It''s like, it was just a warm-up before, and now it''s the beginning of the real play.


    "Boom!"


    Another light column fell. It was a huge dark light column. The same thing happened to the dark light column. This light column turned the dark light columns around into dark rock columns.


    After the essence of the light columns at both ends, the aura became awkward. It was no longer the atmosphere of killing and destruction, but an array to suppress the soul. This array was like a person who came to a mountain and couldn''t find the way to destruction.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a white rock column moved and moved towards the front. After the white column moved one step, I saw a total of eight dark rock columns fall directly, and finally turned into a fog and expanded away.


    "This is a game of chess, a terrible game of chess? Is that man playing chess with others?"


    Xueyan had this idea.


    "Xiao Yan, you should watch it. This is the chess array. At least in my sister''s opinion, this is the most terrible force in our Taoist domain."


    Mrs. Snow Demon said to her sister.


    "I see."


    Xueyan nodded.


    "This chess array contains various powers. Do you see that he understood this chess array after playing chess with a dead man. He must have taken a hundred steps before he fully understood this chess array."


    Mrs. Snow Demon looked at Xiao Yun and murmured.


    She really can''t see through this man. This man is like a devil. These talents are terrible.


    "Elder sister, can we only wait slowly when we enter the chess array? We can''t break the array?"


    Xueyan is very curious about this.


    "Yes! Unless you can see the rules of this chess array, you can never break out."


    Said Mrs. Snow Demon.


    "Rules?"


    Xueyan is confused. Are there any rules in the chess array in front of her?


    She didn''t even see it.


    However, when her sister reminded her here, subconsciously, Xueyan closed her eyes and observed the surrounding situation. When she observed, another scene came into her eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The black rock column also began to move.


    As a black rock column fell, a total of 17 or 8 rock columns fell, and in a twinkling of an eye, there were less than 20 white rock columns left.


    However, the white rock column did not stop, but walked towards an open space. This time, instead of letting half of the black rock column fall down, it gave the black rock column a chance to move. Five more white rock pillars fell.


    But... At the moment when the five white rock columns fell, one white rock column retreated towards the back. At this time, the white rock column formed a white rock wall, which just blocked all the roads of the black rock column.


    "Boom!"


    A total of more than 50 black rock pillars fell down together, turned into a dark piece of sand and dispersed.


    As for those white rock pillars, they also slowly turned into light, gave them to Xiao Yun, and all drilled into the chessboard above Xiao Yun''s head.


    With the appearance of this scene, Mrs. Snow Demon saw an incredible scene. She saw the slow recovery of the buildings in front of her, saw those who had been cut into countless pieces, and slowly resurrected. Everything she saw destroyed became normal.


    As for those black-and-white lights, they disappeared, and the city became peaceful.


    It''s like all this is a dream.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mrs. Snow Demon is stupid.


    The dead are resurrected and the destroyed are restored. Was that just a dream?


    "This... This..."


    Xueyan also opened her eyes and looked around like a dream.


    Those who die and rise again cannot accept that all this is true.


    They are clearly dead, but now they are alive


    "How could this happen? I''m clearly dead?"


    "Me too, but now I''m alive. I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "Must be dreaming, must be..."


    "No, it should be said that the man is a God. He saved us."


    The city became lively again, and those eyes that returned to their senses shifted to Xiao Yun again. The existence of this man almost created a miracle.


    "Buzz!"


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the chessboard above Xiao Yun''s head changed. At the moment, half white and half black light flowed out of the chessboard and slowly lost into Xiao Yun''s head, as if giving him a special force.


    "What a terrible Land Bureau? There''s nothing wrong. This is the Land Bureau. Our Xingxiu sect has found the Land Bureau for thousands of years."


    Ding Li looked at Xiao Yun with a fierce smile. Now he was very excited.


    Especially after making the chess array just now, he is very sure that it is definitely a local game.


    The legend can control the wonders of Shenwu continent.


    "I must get this thing. Whoever disputes with me will have to die."


    Ding Li smiled ferociously.


    After seeing the power of this object, his desire for it became stronger and stronger.


    "Wow!"


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the chessboard floating above Xiao Yun''s head expanded and finally turned into a piece of sand, and a piece of air flow integrated into Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Hum!" when the air flow melted into Xiao Yun''s body, a light burst into the sky centered on Xiao Yun''s body.

 Chapter 432

    After the light rushed into the sky, it emitted a bright light. In the bright light, there was a virtual shadow of the chess game. The shadow of the chess game was unpredictable, as if it told the profound meaning of the chess game. However, there are few people who really understand the profound meaning of chess.


    "Wow!"


    The virtual shadow of the chess game was integrated into Xiao Yun''s body, and the surrounding scene was quiet again.


    When the peace in the city was restored, but the people in the city didn''t calm down. On the contrary, they had greater doubts in their hearts. All this existed like a dream, but it happened that all this was made by the boy.


    "Look, he''s moving again."


    A voice broke the silence.


    I saw that Xiao Yun on the ladder began to move again, and his steps stepped up towards 101 steps.


    "Monster, what a monster."


    Xueyan is sure now that this guy is a monster. After taking a hundred steps at a time, he has to go up.


    "No, Xueyan, look..."


    Mrs. Snow Demon found something wrong. Surprised, her finger pointed to the ladder.


    She found that there was a light on Xiao Yun''s body at the moment. The light was black and white, like a chess piece rotating around his body. Now walking like this made Xiao Yun very relaxed.


    "How could this happen? The power of the ladder was rejected. He was using the power of the chess array?"


    Xueyan thought.


    Not only her, but also people from all directions quietly raised their heads and looked at the ladder. Now, in the eyes of everyone, they looked at Xiao Yun as if they were watching a performance.


    "Boom!"


    With countless pairs of eyes watching, Xiao Yun walked up easily step by step. Each step fell, carrying a different force. These forces are very profound, seemingly law, and like a force that can''t be understood and cultivated in the Tao domain.


    However, after being trampled down by Xiao Yun, these forces were picked up by his feet and drilled into Xiao Yun''s Dantian. "Just as I guessed, the chess array in the ground game is the soul, and the power contained in the heaven ladder is also the power of the soul. Now I have taken a hundred steps, so my soul is several times stronger than the current one. After I beat the first game with several times stronger soul, the power given to me in the first game is the spirit


    A breakthrough in the soul. "


    Xiao Yun laughed as he walked. After two soul breakthroughs, Xiao Yun became unusually relaxed after walking a hundred steps.


    Just as before, Xiao Yun won the effect of chess array with his powerful soul. Now it is a combination of two breakthroughs to meet the ladder after a hundred steps.


    "I don''t know how many steps can I take forward after this soul breakthrough?"


    Xiao Yun is full of expectations. At least now, Xiao Yun doesn''t feel the slightest pressure all the way, but walks with extra ease.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun stepped down one step at a time, and the air roared around him. The sound shook the whole snow mountain. People on the snow mountain raised their heads one by one and watched the performance on the ladder.


    For this man, they are more curious than worship.


    Not long ago, an array appeared, killing countless people and destroying buildings in the city. However, the existence of this man saved the dead and repaired the building, which... Only gods can do.


    So what kind of miracle will this man create in the next moment?


    "Well?"


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, when Xiao Yun walked to 150 steps, Xiao Yun''s pace stopped, and his pace remained in mid air.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly felt that his feet could not step down. Then, his whole body was frozen in place. The strength in his body actually lost under natural conditions, as if the Dantian had been destroyed and the strength dissipated.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun felt that something was wrong. Did the next step fall and the law change?


    No, this is definitely not a change of law, but... In the dark, one hand and one force are controlling themselves.


    "Did he stop?"


    "What''s the matter? Did something stop him?"


    "That''s 150 steps! There must be some trouble."


    "That''s right. He doesn''t need to rest for more than 100 steps. Only he can do it in this world!"


    After Xiao Yun kept that pace, there was an uproar below.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? Why doesn''t he move?"


    Xueyan also noticed something wrong.


    "Curse..."


    Mrs. Snow Demon suddenly remembered it.


    Anyone who has come into contact with the little butterfly will be cursed. Now, the power of the curse has finally begun.


    "Curse?"


    Xueyan was surprised, "has he ever had contact with the little guy called little butterfly?"


    "That''s right!"


    Mrs. Snow Demon nodded.


    "What a fool!"


    Xueyan has a violent impulse. Just contact with others. He actually walks with the monster little butterfly.


    "Now the curse appears, can''t he escape being killed by the curse..."


    Mrs. Snow Demon was trembling in her heart.


    Now, what she worried about has happened after all.


    "Boom!"


    In full view of the public, there was a loud noise at Xiao Yun''s feet. Xiao Yun''s body kept the position of raising his legs and fell from the air. At this time, he seemed to be caught by a big hand and couldn''t get away at all.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun suddenly fell from the sky and screamed below.


    More than 100 steps is not too high, but the problem is that the ladder has a force field. Once it lands, Xiao Yun will fall to pieces.


    "Sister..."


    Xueyan screamed loudly.


    "Buzz!"


    When Mrs. Snow Demon was about to get up to save people, in vain, a black-and-white light appeared from Xiao Yun''s body. The light was the light of Tai Chi. As soon as the light of Tai Chi appeared, it surrounded his body crazy.


    Xiao Yun, who was unable to move, broke away from the bondage at the moment. Then his body moved suddenly to calm the void. His body appeared again at the 150 steps on the ladder.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yun got rid of the curse force, suddenly, the dark cloud rolled over his head. Then the rolling dark cloud slowly cracked, and a purple curse hand grabbed Xiao Yun down.


    "The hand of doom?"


    "The curse started? This is the curse of the little monster..."


    When the cursed hand came out of the clouds, there was a scream below. Before, they all saw the man walking with little butterfly. Now the curse from little butterfly finally began to retaliate.


    "The hand of bad luck? This is the curse that they said covered the little butterfly? Hey hey! I Xiao yunning believe there are ghosts in the world, but I absolutely don''t believe there are curses in the world." facing the pressure of bad luck, Xiao Yunfei didn''t feel afraid, but launched a sense of war in his heart.

 Chapter 433

    Tianlei¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the hand of doom fell, Xiao Yun opened his hands and roared at the sky.


    At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky reversed, and a huge purple lightning with a full adult body fell from the sky and directly fell into the hand of bad luck.


    "Boom!"


    The unlucky hand turned into a curse and expanded around. Only in the twinkling of an eye, the sky was dyed purple.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed. After the hand of bad luck was destroyed, a purple fog formed, and even the purple fog could not lift the sky.


    Xiao Yun found that he could not see the ground or any scene in the city, as if he had come to an unrealistic world.


    "This is..."


    When Xiao Yun looked around, he found that purple fog flowed from all over his body. As soon as these fog appeared, Xiao Yun found that his hands turned blue and blue. The veins were clearly visible. He also found that things like insects swam around his body.


    Xiao Yun can be sure that this is definitely not an illusion. All this is true, that is to say... Xiao Yun is cursed now.


    However, he firmly believes that even if these curses are true, they can never be transferred from the little butterfly to himself. Someone must be playing tricks. This is absolutely not wrong.


    "If you want to stop me with a curse and use this means to deal with my Xiao Yun, you underestimate my Xiao Yun."


    Xiao Yun smiled ferociously.


    He felt that he had been provoked. There was nothing wrong with it. It was provocation.


    "Now, I''ll let you know that my Xiao Yun is powerful."


    Xiao Yun roared.


    Tai Chi¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    An illusory Tai Chi appeared above Xiao Yun''s head. Tai Chi turned wildly, just like a swallowing vortex, pulling the air and the force of curse into it.


    Xiao Yun clearly felt that the curse power on his body slowly separated from his body, and his power began to recover.


    "Roar..."


    The moment those curses were sucked away, suddenly, more than a dozen monsters emerged from the curse fog. These monsters had the same hands, feet and head, but they were very thin, with a pair of bat like wings behind them.


    At the moment, they hit Xiao Yun quickly.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun stood for a moment, and was directly hit by a cursed beast. Fortunately, Xiao Yun''s speed was fast enough, and his hand caught the ladder. Otherwise, under the strong force field, it would be pushed down the ladder.


    "Roar!"


    Just caught the ladder, two cursed beasts whirled around, and their sharp claws cut at Xiao Yun''s head.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily and held the sword tablet in his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Yun disappeared in situ, and then the sword shadow swept across the sky.


    "Ah... Roar..."


    The cursed Beast instantly lost limbs and legs, and the cursed blood blurred the void.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun quickly controlled Tai Chi. When the air was compressed, all the cursed animals were sucked into Tai Chi.


    As soon as the curse beast was eliminated, the surrounding air returned to tranquility. However, the curse cloud on the sky did not disperse, but rolled and floated in mid air, waiting for attack at any time.


    Xiao Yun looked into his eyes and slowly took back Tai Chi and the sword monument. He smiled and looked at the void.


    "Curse? Interesting curse, but in my Xiao Yun''s eyes, it''s just like this."


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    Even if it is a curse, it definitely does not appear out of thin air, but someone is controlling it. The man controls the curse, but he has been framing the little butterfly and letting the little butterfly carry the black pot all the time.


    "Don''t you want to stop me from moving forward? But Xiao Yun doesn''t like it."


    Xiao Yun didn''t know that the appearance of the curse was clearly to stop his pace and fear that he knew something he shouldn''t know.


    But the more the other party is, the more Xiao Yun wants to move forward.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun not only moved forward, but also faster. The more powerful the power radiated from his body, he was completely ready to fight at any time.


    However, after his next step fell, the curse cloud rolled faster and faster, and another brand-new curse seemed to be coming.


    Xiao Yun didn''t seem to take it into his eyes. He continued to move forward, step by step, but as he moved forward, the curse became stronger and stronger, just like a person facing a robbery.


    "You see, he succeeded. He successfully survived the curse?"


    "The hand of bad luck is gone? The fog of curse is gone. He killed even the cursed beast?"


    "It''s terrible. He lost the curse."


    Xiao Yun defeated the curse and continued to walk up. There were more and more comments below.


    Cursed, he went up the ladder and walked more than 100 steps. And defeated the curse on the ladder, which is incredible.


    Who the hell is this man? There are too many miracles that have happened to me.


    "Sister, what kind of person is he?"


    Xue Yanhong looked at her sister with a red face.


    "I don''t know. In short, he is full of mystery and magic. This is him!"


    Mrs. Snow Demon breathed a sigh of relief, and a expectant smile appeared on her face.


    Such an excellent man is really suitable for her.


    "I really look forward to how many steps he can take."


    Xueyan hopes that this man can make a miracle.


    "Yes!"


    Mrs. Snow Demon nodded.


    At this time, Xiao Yun continued to walk forward, and the cloud of curse continued to condense in the sky.


    In less than half an hour, Xiao Yun came to the 200th step. Surprisingly, Xiao Yun didn''t stop. However, when he reached the 200th step, a light enveloped him.


    His strength has not improved, but anyone can feel that Xiao Yun has undergone earth shaking changes in his breath.


    However, when he took the 200th step, the cloud of curse grew stronger and stronger. However, the cloud of curse still did not attack, but continued to condense.


    Xiao Yun naturally continues to walk


    Xiao Yun walked for six hours. When he stopped, it was already dark. But the people below didn''t mean to leave, but raised their heads one by one and looked at the sky like fools.


    Because... Six hours later, Xiao Yun has reached the 900th step and is about to take the 1000th step. For a thousand years, no one in the snow mountain has been able to take a thousand steps to reach the peak. However, at this moment, a miracle has happened. An outsider is about to reach the peak of the ladder in less than a day.

 Chapter 434

    "Boom!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yun''s steps fell to the 999th step of the ladder and stopped. He didn''t continue to step to the 1000th step. At the moment, he was pale, sweating and about to collapse.


    Within a few hours, Xiao Yun walked 999 steps. Xiao Yun thought he was too crazy.


    In these hundreds of steps, no one knows what Xiao Yun has experienced. To outsiders, it is just a simple step forward, but only he knows the illusion, everything he has experienced, and the destruction and torture of his soul.


    However, he succeeded. He successfully took the 1000th step. As long as he took the 1000th step and stepped into the ice palace again, he could solve all the mysteries. Get the inheritance of this legend.


    "Boom!"


    After Xiao Yun stopped, a sudden storm arose, thunder raged, wind and rain raged, and the cloud of curse rolled.


    Xiao Yun understood what it meant when he took the 1000th step. Once you have taken a thousand steps, what does it mean


    "Come on! Come on! Let me see how strong your curse is..."


    Xiao Yun shouted at the sky.


    "Snap!"


    The curse cloud suddenly burst into a loud sound. I saw a black lightning falling from the sky.


    There''s nothing wrong with black lightning. Black lightning has a diameter of ten meters wide and its power is more than ten times stronger than Xiao Yun''s purple sky thunder.


    In other words, the power of this black lightning is equivalent to that of the sixth lightning of the master of crossing robbery.


    "Six days of thunder?"


    Ding Li looked at the scene in the sky.


    Xiao Yun clearly has only Yuan Ying''s later accomplishments, but... Now there is a six robbery Tianlei? And the target is him?


    "Well... What''s the matter? Yuan Ying suffered a natural disaster in his later stage? Is this man a man or a ghost? He was jealous by heaven?"


    "It''s incredible! If he succeeds in the robbery, how powerful is he?"


    "This man definitely has a terrible constitution."


    When the purple thunder came, Xiao Yun didn''t respond, but the bottom completely exploded.


    "Sister, I think he should have a terrible physique."


    Xueyan concluded this.


    "Yes!"


    Mrs. Snow Demon also thinks so. Otherwise, how could there be such a magical man in the world.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    At the moment when the black thunder came down, Xiao Yun raised his head and laughed wildly.


    "Come on! Let me see Xiao Yun. Is it my strong body or your thunder? Ha ha..."


    Xiao Yun was full of heroic spirit and met Tianlei.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yun''s body rolls up madly from bottom to top around the power of Tai Chi, like an aperture.


    Before he got Tai Chi, Xiao Yun suffered five robberies of Tianlei. Now, Xiao Yun got Tai Chi and the local bureau. He didn''t pay attention to six robberies of Tianlei at all.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the space was shocked, purple lightning fell on Xiao Yun, and then formed a lightning trend rolling around. The whole sky was covered with black lightning for a hundred miles. The lightning could not disperse for a long time.


    However, at the same time, after the black lightning fell on Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun''s laughter stopped and it was quiet all around.


    Countless pairs of eyes below quietly looked at the scene in the sky, as if waiting for the black lightning to disperse, or whether there was still a person standing there.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the eyes were looking forward to it, a burst of air sounded in the sky, and then the black lightning from all directions continued to shrink and suck towards the place where Xiao Yun stood before.


    I saw a vortex, a black-and-white Taiji vortex, which pulled the void, swallowed the sky thunder and sucked all the black sky thunder into it.


    When Tianlei was sucked clean, the people could see clearly that there was a man with bare arms, silver hair and embarrassed all over at 999 steps. A Tai Chi vortex appeared in the man''s Dantian, which was swallowing all the black thunder


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quiet!


    Not ordinary quiet! The bottom is quiet and silly looking at the man.


    After a long time, the man gradually woke up, and a wild laugh sounded from his throat.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Xiao YunAng raised his head and laughed.


    LiuJie Tianlei is really strong, but in the end, he was swallowed up by Xiao Yun.


    God was jealous and wanted to destroy him as soon as possible, but he violated the way of heaven again and again.


    Looking at Xiao Yun''s arrogant and arrogant laughter, the people below don''t know how to express it. At this time, they look at Xiao Yun like monsters.


    There''s nothing wrong. It''s a monster, a person who is more monster than a little butterfly.


    "Curse? Today, I Xiao Yun came to see who is arranging the curse."


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely. At the moment, he walked towards the 1000th.


    The snow mountain has a legend for thousands of years. As long as you step into the ice palace step by step, you can get the inheritance inside. Being the owner of the snow mountain can also... Solve all the mysteries in your heart.


    Although Xiao Yun had been here once before, Xiao Yun knew that they were all brought by the little butterfly. He didn''t touch and feel the existence of the ladder at all.


    But now it''s different. Xiao Yun''s footprints are left everywhere here. Only he can understand the difficulties he encountered along the way.


    So he was sure of what the next step represented.


    "Uncle, don''t..."


    When Xiao Yun raised his feet and walked down the first thousand steps, a clear and sharp voice rang below.


    As soon as the sound sounded, Xiao Yun was stunned, and the residents on the whole snow mountain were stunned, looking one by one towards the birthplace of the sound.


    I saw that the little butterfly ran out of an alley panting, raised her little head and shouted to Xiao Yun.


    "Little butterfly?"


    Xiao Yun was stunned.


    "Uncle, don''t step on it."


    The little butterfly shouted anxiously.


    WOW!


    There was an uproar around. After Xiao Yun was about to take the last step, the little butterfly ran out to stop him.


    "Don''t listen to her. Come on, step on it. As long as you step on it, you will be the owner of the snow mountain."


    "Hurry up! It''s inheritance."


    "Don''t listen to the little monster, go up..."


    The residents of the snow mountain shouted to Xiao Yun one by one. How can the upcoming mountain master be so gone.


    "Uncle, I believe the little butterfly, the little butterfly won''t hurt you." the little butterfly bit her lips and said in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 435

    Xiao Yunjing stopped. If he took the last step, he could get the answer he wanted, inherit and even everything.


    But... The look and tone of the little butterfly calmed Xiao Yun down.


    He believed that the little butterfly would not harm himself, and he also believed a word from his friend.


    Xiao Yun took back his feet, then turned to look at the little butterfly and said, "little butterfly, uncle believes you."


    "Yes!"


    The little butterfly nodded excitedly.


    Then, under the eyes of the public, Xiao Yun slowly flew up from above and floated down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one said a word.


    At this moment, everyone understands that Xiao Yun and little butterfly are monsters. No wonder they are friends. Now the boy is about to become the mountain master. Unexpectedly, he believed a child''s words.


    "Uncle!"


    After Xiao Yun landed, the little butterfly immediately ran over and looked at the little butterfly with a smile.


    "Little butterfly, can you tell your uncle why you can''t take another step forward?"


    Xiao Yun squatted down and asked with a smile.


    The little butterfly looked around at the people, then raised her head and looked at Xiao Yun. The little butterfly opened her mouth several times to talk, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    "Uncle, little butterfly can''t say."


    The little butterfly said this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was stunned. Looking at the little butterfly, it is obvious that the little butterfly has a secret in her heart, which she can''t even say.


    "Uncle, little butterfly won''t hurt you. But please believe little butterfly, little butterfly won''t cheat."


    After seeing Xiao Yun''s appearance, the little butterfly added seriously again.


    "Uncle believes in little butterfly!"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    As she said, Xiao Yun believes in little butterflies.


    "Uncle, it''s very kind of you."


    The little butterfly smiled happily, and her face was full of happy smiles.


    The little butterfly is very small and doesn''t understand many things. However, the little butterfly knows one thing from the bottom of her heart, that is, others are good to herself, and she should be good to others.


    Uncle is very kind to himself. He will never let others hurt his uncle. This is her little butterfly principle.


    "Little butterfly is also very good."


    Xiao Yun''s hand touched the little butterfly''s head and said with a smile.


    "Play, play!"


    The little butterfly cracked its teeth and smiled gently.


    "Uncle, little butterfly is going back. My father will swear again later."


    The little butterfly suddenly got out of Xiao Yun''s arms, turned and ran towards the alley. Half way, she didn''t forget to wave with Xiao Yun.


    Watching the little butterfly leave, Xiao Yun''s heart is warm. Little butterfly didn''t tell him why, but Xiao Yun believed that something big would happen after he took that step.


    "You... Are you okay?"


    Mrs. Snow Demon and Xueyan quickly ran towards Xiao Yun. Mrs. Snow Demon shouted to Xiao Yun worried.


    "I''m fine..."


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly. When he was answering that he was all right, he noticed the girl next to Mrs. Snow Demon.


    "Xueyan?"


    When Xiao Yun saw the girl''s face clearly, the whole person was shocked.


    Four years ago, I understood the sword spirit, entered the inner door, and met the lovely girl in the examination. The lovely girl wanted to teach her sword skills and live next to her courtyard.


    Finally, because of their external experience, the two lost contact. When Xiao Yun came back again, the girl had disappeared.


    But... But today, four years later, Xiao Yun met her again.


    "You know me..."


    When Xiao Yun called out the name Xueyan, Xueyan felt at a loss. In Xueyan''s memory, she didn''t know such a person at all.


    "Do you know my sister?"


    Mrs. Snow Demon was also stunned.


    "Tianxiang snow area, Murong villa, Xiao Yun!"


    Xiao Yun gave Xueyan a punch.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xueyan''s eyes widened and her face turned red. She looked at Xiao Yun in disbelief. Step back.


    The man in front of him said he was Xiao Yun?


    How is this possible?


    Four years ago, Xiao Yun died in the secret treasure. The person who killed him was Murong Wei, the villa leader of Murong mountain villa.


    The whole world knows this.


    But now, he actually said he was Xiao Yun?


    What a ridiculous topic?


    More importantly, Xiao Yun doesn''t look like this at all. He is much better than Xiao Yun. His good looks are a little untrue.


    "Friend, you are really kidding. How can you be Xiao Yun?"


    Xueyan smiles strangely, with the feeling that the seed coat laughs and the flesh doesn''t laugh.


    "This is not a place to talk. Come with me."


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer. He went directly to Xueyan, picked up Xueyan and flew out of the snow mountain.


    "Let go of me, let go of me..."


    Xueyan was picked up by Xiao Yun. She was a little flustered. This man was liked by her sister, but he actually picked herself up.


    Xiao Yunfei didn''t listen. At the moment, the speed is getting faster and faster.


    "You..."


    Seeing that her sister was carried away by Xiao Yun, Mrs. Snow Demon''s face was red and white, and an invisible anger broke out from her body.


    It''s clear... It''s clear that he knew Xiao Yun first and liked Xiao Yun first, but now he actually left with his sister.


    This... Isn''t this hitting yourself in the face?


    "Xiao Yun, you bastard..."


    The Snow Demon man is so popular that he has an impulse to cry.


    The man you like has a crush on your sister


    After stamping her feet, Mrs. Snow Demon turned angrily and walked towards her house.


    Just after Xiao Yun left and the people in the square gradually dispersed, at the moment, on a tall building.


    On the building stood two people, two old men in white robes. They also put the scene in their eyes until Xiao Yun left.


    "Elder, what do you think?"


    The second elder looked at the elder.


    "This son is not easy! If he is the mountain master of my big snow mountain, he can really create a new scene for my big snow mountain."


    The elder said.


    "Oh? The elder wants to recommend him to be the leader of my big snow mountain?"


    The second elder was surprised. You know, Xiao Yun came to the snow mountain less than a few days!


    "No, you''re wrong. The elder didn''t mean it and didn''t have the ability."


    The elder sighed.


    The two elders pondered. If that step falls, this son will be the mountain master. But he didn''t.


    "What does the elder mean?"


    The second elder looked at the elder''s expression.


    "My big snow mountain is about to face a catastrophe, which is coming."


    The elder said something mysterious. The two elders couldn''t understand the mysterious words.


    "Elder, are you..."


    The two elders are confused. They don''t know what the elder is talking about.


    "Two elders, go and get ready. Be ready for catastrophe at any time."


    After the elder said that, he waved his hand, turned and walked towards the rear. The two elders were in the same place for a long time before they came back to God.

 Chapter 436

    "Hey, hey!"


    Ding Li sneered fiercely. He retreated into the darkness like a shadow.


    "It seems that things are becoming more and more interesting. This big snow mountain is more interesting than I thought!"


    Ding Liyin sneered.


    Xiao Yun is not simple. He has a strange treasure. It seems that the little girl is even more complicated.


    Xiao Yun is about to become the owner of the big snow mountain, but he is stopped by the little girl. Can the little girl be simple?


    "Just, just! Isn''t the big snow mountain hiding a group of ambitious wolves? Maybe it can take advantage of these wolves..."


    Ding Li suddenly had a good idea.


    When thinking of this, Ding Li''s body turned into a purple light and trembled, which disappeared like starlight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    Two figures fell from the sky, a flash of emptiness, and fell on an iceberg. The light scattered and presented two people, one is Xiao Yun and the other is Xueyan.


    "Let go of me!"


    Xueyan pushed Xiao Yun''s hand away with an angry expression.


    Xiao Yun saw it in his eyes, but his face was full of smiles.


    "What? Are you scared? Didn''t you want to practice sword skills with me before?"


    Xiao Yun smiled at Xueyan.


    "Who wants to learn swordsmanship from you? Hum! Swordsmanship is chicken ribs to me." Xueyan white eyes, "Hey! You say you are Xiao Yun? But why am I..."


    At this point, Xueyan remembered the business.


    "As you said, I did die once. And I was killed by Murong Wei."


    Xiao Yun said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xueyan''s mouth is open. Does she come back from the dead? And lost it in someone else''s body?


    "But God treated me well. My soul came to the sword field. In the sword field, I became a sword body. That is, although the appearance of this body has changed, I am still Xiao Yun." Xiao Yun looked at Xue Yan seriously.


    Xueyan pursed her little mouth and nodded. Her eyes looked at Xiao Yun carefully and said, "are you really Xiao Yun?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Then... Can you use the left sword formula?"


    Xueyan''s mouth opened for a moment, and this sentence came out unexpectedly.


    "Buzz!"


    A colorful sword suddenly appeared in Xiao Yun''s hand. When the sword moved, people also moved. When people came to the edge of the cliff in front, the sword was replaced with their left hand.


    "Shua!"


    With a flash of sword light, an iceberg opposite was cut in half and then fell straight down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xueyan is sure that this man is definitely Xiao Yun.


    "It''s incredible. You''re dead and resurrected. How did you do it?"


    Xueyan asked in surprise.


    "My companion!"


    Xiao Yun suddenly thought of Xiao Zi, but Xiao Yun didn''t know where Xiao Zi was in the Taoist domain.


    "Companion?"


    Xueyan doesn''t understand.


    "Well, I''ll explain to you later. Tell me, how did you come to Daoyu?"


    Xiao Yun changed the subject.


    This is also Xiao Yun''s real purpose to find Xueyan. Xiao Yun wants to find out how to return to Tianxiang snow area.


    "In fact, I am a person in the Taoist domain. As you can see, my sister is an elder of the big snow mountain. Naturally, I am a person in the Taoist domain."


    Xueyan also became serious.


    "Do you have a way to Tianxiang snow area in Daxue mountain?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    "No!"


    Xueyan''s sentence interrupted Xiao Yun''s expectation.


    "To tell you the truth, although I am from the big snow mountain, I do not practice in the big snow mountain, but worship the sword sect, one of the four immortal sects in the Taoist domain."


    Xueyan explained.


    "Sword sect?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xueyan in shock.


    There is also a sect of sword cultivation in the Taoist domain.


    "Yes, it''s the sword sect!"


    Xueyan said, "I learned from the sword sect when I was 15 years old and practiced various sword techniques in the sword sect. But because of my limited talent, I couldn''t enter the inch until I was 18 years old, there was an accident..."


    At this point, Xueyan pondered.


    "What happened?"


    Xiao Yun asked expectantly. "I was bullied by a senior sister in the door. I wanted to find a place to cry alone. Unexpectedly, I broke into a forbidden area in the door. There was an aperture in it, and I was sucked in by the aperture. When I woke up, I found myself in another weak world, that is, Tianxiang snow area


    , in the Tianxiang snow region, I practiced very fast. I soon entered the door and practiced various sword techniques, making me a master of Kendo overnight. "Xueyan explained: "But it''s not a long time. Great changes have taken place in Tianxiang snow region. Countless sects have been destroyed and mysterious experts have appeared. Even you... I heard that you have been killed. Finally, I left Tianxiang snow region and returned to Jianzong. Because I laid a good foundation in Tianxiang snow region


    Foundation, after I came back, I made a great success in a sect martial arts competition, so I was selected as the true disciple of Jianzong. "


    Speaking of the back, Xueyan became a little excited.


    Xiao Yun understood. No wonder the little girl wanted to teach her sword skills all the time. The reason is here.


    "Can you tell me where that aperture is?"


    Xiao Yun wants to go back to Tianxiang snow area very much now. No matter what happens there, Xiao Yun must go back.


    "I can only say that I know his location. Because... After I came back, there was a change in the sword sect. So..."


    Xueyan smiled innocently.


    After she came back that day, a strange phenomenon happened in the sect door, so the forbidden area was blocked. Usually, the disciples in the sect didn''t dare to step closer.


    Xiao Yun was silent. In this way, it''s not so easy to go back to Tianxiang snow area.


    "However, if I become the son of Jianzong, I can go in and out of any corner of Jianzong. When I become the son, I will take you."


    Xue Yan comforted with a smile.


    Xiao Yun also smiled and nodded, "when will you go back?"


    "In a few days! I''ll come back this time mainly to help my sister refine the ice and snow sword. Why don''t you help?"


    Xueyan smiled cunningly.


    Xiao Yun is so powerful that he can certainly help.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun has no problem.


    Now, he wants to go to Jianzong and return to Tianxiang snow area. He doesn''t know what happened in Tianxiang snow area, but he must go back and have a look.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back first. You were shining just now. You must be famous in my big snow mountain."


    Xueyan smiled and said.


    Xiao Yun actually didn''t deny this. He was about to take the thousandth step, but he retracted his feet after listening to a little girl.


    After saying that, they flew up and flew towards the big snow mountain.


    "Xiao Yun, I''m curious about your relationship with little butterfly and why you should listen to her instead of taking the last step..."


    "She is my friend. I believe that my friend will not harm me!" "you are still like that. Everyone believes that murongwei''s affair has not left a shadow on you?"

 Chapter 437

    After Xiao Yun and Xueyan went back, the snow mountain was quiet, and those who watched the excitement basically went back to rest.


    Xiao Yun and Xue Yan walked into the house of Xue family and said goodbye to each other.


    After separating from Xueyan, Xiao Yun got into his own yard alone, opened the door and walked towards the bed.


    "Xiao Yun, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Xiao Yun just picked up the quilt and went in, but he heard a voice nearby.


    "Lady Snow Demon?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked. How could Mrs. Snow Demon be in her bed? Thinking of this, Xiao Yun immediately got up.


    "Lie down!"


    Xiao Yun just got up. Mrs. Snow Demon directly pulled Xiao Yun and continued to lie down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun instantly calmed down. The woman looked for herself in the middle of the night. What is she going to do?


    "Xiao Yun, I ask you. Did I bring you to the big snow mountain?"


    Mrs. Snow Demon asked seriously.


    "Yes..."


    Xiao Yun pondered and nodded.


    "Do I give you a place to live? Is it because of me that you can step into the later stage of Yuanying and understand the chess array? Survive the six robberies of Tianlei? And even almost make you the mountain master of my big snow mountain?"


    The Snow Demon lady said fiercely.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t understand what the woman meant.


    "Since you got all this because of me, should you be content and happy from time to time? Should you thank me?"


    The Snow Demon lady shouted again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak.


    The woman obviously has something to say.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    Xiao Yun asked nervously.


    "Don''t you understand? I''ve been so kind to you and have known you for so long. It''s ok if you don''t know how to express. You took my sister on a date when you met her for the first time? What do you mean?"


    Mrs. Snow Demon asked angrily.


    "I..."


    Xiao Yun''s mouth is open. He understands. This woman is jealous, you think! I''ve known her for so long. I just saw Xueyan and took Xueyan away. A woman will be very angry.


    For example, the theory that your boyfriend takes his best friend on a date is the same.


    "I tell you, Xiao Yun! Even if we are together, you are with me. My sister will never be with you. Understand?"


    Cried Mrs. Snow Demon.


    "I... your sister and I are really nothing. We are just old friends we haven''t seen for years. We just go out and talk."


    Xiao Yun said with a bitter smile.


    "Are you still lying? You''re still lying. Will your men cheat girls in this way?"


    The Snow Demon husband was not popular. He climbed onto Xiao Yun''s body, pressed directly on Xiao Yun''s body, and then kissed Xiao Yun''s mouth and neck.


    "You... What the hell are you doing?"


    Xiao Yun struggled and said as he struggled.


    But. Being pressed by a woman with almost perfect figure and appearance, kissing and touching, a man will also react, so Xiao Yun''s resistance is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Why don''t you know? I''ll take care of the affairs between us. Let you have no idea about other women."


    The Snow Demon lady said savagely.


    "You..."


    Xiao Yun is a little angry. This woman is so overbearing.


    You can''t even share what you like with her sister.


    "You still move, you still move..."


    Mrs. Snow Demon simply clasped Xiao Yun''s hands, then slowly pulled down her crotch and sat down directly towards Xiaoye Ziling.


    As soon as she sat down, her body jumped up quickly.


    "It hurts..."


    Mrs. Snow Demon moved a few times and felt a burst of tearing pain below.


    "It''s your first time..."


    "That goes without saying!"


    "Then... Why do others call you Mrs. Snow Demon?"


    "That''s a respectful title for me, you know? Pinch me here quickly, two hands..."


    "OK..."


    This woman is too overbearing. Even for the first time, she still endured it. It took several times to end. After that, they didn''t say a word. Almost exhausted together, they fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Big snow mountain is still the same as before, life continues to live, work continues to work, and practice continues to practice. What happened yesterday is like a dream. After the past, it will be regarded as non-existent.


    "Boom!"


    When the big snow mountain entered the normal operation, a huge sound sounded. I saw that the whole big snow mountain shook.


    "What''s going on? How can it shake?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The residents in the city changed their faces one by one. Those who practiced opened their eyes one by one, and the working people raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of air sounded in the sky. I saw a huge ship flying over the snow mountain from outside the snow mountain and berthing over the city.


    The ship was 100 meters long and more than 50 meters high. The huge sail made a sound of hunting under the hurricane. A terrible momentum was suppressed, resulting in the space sounding like firecrackers.


    "This... This is..."


    "A ship, what''s going on? How could a ship appear here?"


    "Boat... A boat that can fly..."


    When the ship appeared and stopped, it had caused a sensation in the city.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a total of more than a dozen elders flew out from the direction of the elder hall, flew in the direction of the ship, and finally stopped in front of the ship.


    "I don''t know who the owner is? Why did you park the boat on my big snow mountain?"


    An elder punched the boat and shouted.


    "Ha ha!"


    A cold, indifferent laugh sounded from inside the boat.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in golden robes walked out of the cabin. Behind the middle-aged man in golden robes, there were a group of people who were dressed strangely and looked extraordinary in cultivation.


    "Is that you? Golden robe?"


    When the elder in mid air saw the middle-aged man clearly, his face suddenly changed.


    "Ha ha! Elder Wen Zhen, I haven''t seen you for many days. How are you recently?"


    The golden robe smiled and looked at the elder headed in mid air.


    "Golden robe, you... How did you come back? Get out of my snow mountain immediately, otherwise, the elder will be unkind to you."


    Elder Wen Zhen shouted angrily and said coldly.


    "Hahaha! I said in my golden robe on the eve that it will be the time for the snow mountain to change its name when I return. Hahaha..."


    The golden robe raised his head, laughed wildly, and the laughter shook the void. Let the people in the city look at the sky in panic one by one. Obviously, the existence of this voice made them feel extreme fear. In those years, this voice existed like a nightmare, but now, this voice is back.

 Chapter 438

    Twenty years ago, an extremely magical young man appeared in the snow mountain. This young man is also coincidental. It is said that when he was born, his mother and father were bitten to death by wild wolves in the snow mountain.


    But when the wolf was about to eat him, the wolf was scared and ran away.


    But even so, he was just born, but he stayed in the snow for three days and nights before he was found by the people of the big snow mountain. When he returned to the elder''s hall, his whole body was frozen stiff. Surprisingly, he was not dead and his heart beat was still normal.


    From that moment on, his legend began.


    One year they knew how to walk and talk. They had a hundred kilograms of strength. At the age of three, they could walk and fly in the snow mountain. At the age of four, they began to hunt some terrible monsters such as snow beasts, snow demons and snow wolves.


    At the age of five, he left the snow mountain alone.


    At the age of 10, he killed three extremely evil sects and thousands of masters. At the age of 15, that is, 20 years ago, he made an amazing move. He challenged his master


    However, his master was killed by him without a move in his hand.


    Therefore, it aroused the dissatisfaction of the elder Hall of Daxue mountain. Next, he challenged the whole elder hall with one person and defeated all the elders.


    Since then, his fame began to be heard in the big snow mountain and the whole Dao region.


    But he didn''t stop. He began to step on the ladder and challenge it, hoping to become the mountain master.


    He spent 14 years on this challenge. In the past 14 years, he went from the first step to 998 steps. Finally, he couldn''t continue, but fell down the ladder.


    After falling down the ladder, he repeatedly wanted to continue, but every time he reached 998 steps, he failed and ended up.


    Until one day, he found an ancient book and found a way to step on the ladder of a thousand days. This method is very simple, that is to use the blood of the strong to pave the way.


    At that time, he caught a hundred elders, stepped them under his feet and offered sacrifices with their blood. Finally, he took the 999th step.


    His practice finally caused a rebound in the big snow mountain.


    A hundred elders, all of whom are experts, have sacrificed these people alive for his cultivation. So next, last step, how many people will he kill?


    So a terrible war began in the snow mountain


    All the elders united and fought a decisive battle with him. However, the war lasted less than half a day and ended. The elders were not only defeated, but even used as sacrifices by him.


    Just when he took all the elders and the whole life of the snow mountain as a sacrifice, the two stood up. These two people are the saint and xueluocha. They are the future of the snow mountain and the golden virgin in everyone''s eyes. He fought with the saint and sherosha for three days and nights, and finally fell in their hands. And drove away the big snow mountain, so that it can''t step into the big snow mountain forever


    half of step.


    When he left with shame, he left cruel words. On the day of his return, it must be the time for big snow mountain to change his name.


    However... Six years later... He came back.


    At the moment, the golden boy has been depressed and the jade girl has died. But he came back


    Who will stop him when he comes back


    "Jin Pao, you were driven out of the big snow mountain six years ago. You... You still have the face to come back. Now... Get out of here now, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Elder Wen Zhen clenched his fist and roared angrily.


    "You''re not polite to me? With all your nonsense, you deserve to fight with me?"


    The golden robe restrained his smile and his eyes flashed.


    "Buzz!"


    When the golden robe blinked in his eyes, a white robe on his side and the man with a sword in his arms disappeared.


    "Pooh!"


    The next moment, a blood stain appeared on Wen Zhen''s neck. He covered his neck with his hands and fell uncontrollably.


    "Elder Wen Zhen..."


    As soon as the other elders saw him, they quickly helped him.


    "Boom!"


    However, Wen Zhen''s body exploded into a blood mist, which filled the air.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The golden robe was put into his eyes and laughed arrogantly.


    When he laughed, the man holding the sword came back behind him. The man''s hair on his left face was very long, almost covering his left face, and it was very cold and cold.


    "You... You..."


    The elders in the air were covered with blood and looked at the golden robe pale.


    "Are you going to run the snow mountain with me or die..."


    The gold robe asked coldly.


    "Don''t go too far, golden robe. If you start, you may not be able to go out alive."


    A slightly younger elder trembled.


    "Really?"


    The golden robe smiled, "ghost whip, kill them!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    At this time, a charming woman walked out. The woman was wearing high heels, a group of short skirts and a small upper shirt. The upper shirt was very tight, which made the chest stand upright. The lower legs were tied with small ribbons, which looked extremely sexy.


    The hair on the head was braided into a small braid, a snow-white and beautiful face and a dark mouth, which made people shudder with the evil eyes.


    At the moment, she was holding a black whip in her hand. The whip gave off a dark and evil smell. Some ghosts could be seen around the whip.


    "You little mole ants dare to disobey the order of Lord jinpao. It''s a suicide."


    As soon as the ghost whip came out, evil smiled. At this time, with the movement of the whip, it was dark all around, and all ghosts rushed out in all directions of the city.


    "What? This is..."


    At the sight of the elders, their faces changed greatly.


    "Come on, expand the shield, come on..."


    As a voice fell, everyone launched their real air shield to protect their bodies.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After seeing the ghost whip, the whip in his hand whipped violently.


    "Boom!"


    The whip whipped down and saw that the elders'' real gas shields exploded. They sprayed blood from their mouths and flew in the air, just like toys in the hands of the ghost whip.


    "Ha ha! Mole ants are mole ants after all. I dare to spread the real gas shield in my hand. It''s like dying!"


    The ghost whip shouted angrily, "now die!"


    As soon as the whip came out, ten thousand lashes appeared together and twisted to the elders like a meat grinder.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as the whip shadow fell, suddenly, the whip gradually narrowed and the whip shadow dispersed.


    I saw that in mid air, there was a cold man in black. The man was holding a black whip with one hand.


    "That''s enough!" a cold voice sounded from the man''s mouth.

 Chapter 439

    Xiao Yun woke up. When he woke up, there was a lot of light outside.


    As for an almost perfect woman lying in his arms, Xiao Yun still has an impulse to cry and laugh when he thinks of the toss last night.


    Looking at the woman in her arms, Xiao Yun''s hand began to get up unconsciously again. Walking on women.


    "Are you awake?"


    When Xiao Yun touched the body of Mrs. Snow Demon, she woke up. After seeing Xiao Yun clearly, Mrs. Snow Demon said shyly.


    "Well, wake up."


    Xiao Yun nodded, but his hand stretched out to the bottom.


    "Don''t... don''t move there. It hurts..."


    Mrs. Snow Demon stared at Xiao Yun with a painful expression.


    "But I still want it."


    Xiao Yun simply pinched his hand on Mrs. Snow Demon''s chest.


    "No, at least not now. When it doesn''t hurt below me, whatever you want."


    The Snow Demon lady said with white eyes.


    But when he said this, his face turned red to the extreme.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    Xiao Yun has never been so attractive to a woman''s body, because the woman is so perfect. The body... Is like an angel coming, without any defects.


    The feeling last night almost killed Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Yun, I''ve agreed with you. You''re my man now. If you dare to have ideas about other women, I''ll cut it off."


    Mrs. Snow Demon pinched Xiao Yun and said fiercely.


    Xiao Yun took a straight look. He has seen more women than such a savage one


    "Besides, you''d better be a little more measured with my sister in the future. You''d better not hide and whisper while I''m away, or I''ll kill you."


    Mrs. Snow Demon glared at Xiao Yun angrily and knew.


    "And..."


    Before Xiao Yun could speak, Mrs. Snow Demon began to talk again.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, there was a loud noise outside, which almost shook the whole house.


    This situation immediately brought Xiao Yun and Mrs. Snow Demon to reality.


    "Something happened."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Damn it!"


    Mrs. Snow Demon wanted to get up, but the pain immediately made her laugh.


    "You rest first. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Xiao Yun grabbed Mrs. Snow Demon and said to her.


    "En!" Mrs. Snow Demon shrunk with a smile and got into the quilt.


    Xiao Yun put on his clothes and walked directly out of the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    After the whip was caught, both the golden robe and the elder of the big snow mountain looked at the man who caught the whip one by one.


    A black robe and a cold face make people look like Shura walking out of the region.


    "Snow Luocha?"


    The golden robe saw the man clearly and smiled fiercely.


    "Are you xueluocha?"


    The ghost whip showed a surprised expression, "in my opinion, you are just like this."


    The ghost whip gave an evil smile. Under the evil smile, the whip in his hand immediately disappeared and continued to pull to xueluocha.


    "Ghost whip, come back..."


    The golden robe gave a big drink.


    "Snap!"


    But in the end, it was still a step late. The whip fell, but it failed directly.


    Then the ghost whip felt a bad feeling.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a man came behind her, and the man put his hand on her back.


    "Pooh!"


    The ghost whip felt a terrible force into his body, directly moved his internal organs and lifted himself out.


    "Ah..."


    The ghost whip''s mouth was sweet, and the blood gushed out of his mouth. His body completely lost control.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, two figures on the ship flashed. One was the ruthless man holding the sword, and the other was a tall and burly fat man. The fat man cut to xueluocha with an axe. As for the ruthless swordsman, he picked up the ghost whip and fell on the ship.


    "Get out!"


    The fat man''s axe fell on xueluocha, and xueluocha drank loudly. He thrust his hand forward.


    "Pooh!"


    I saw that his hand was pinched on the fat man''s neck, and it was deep into his throat, and the blood flowed continuously along the neck.


    "Ka!"


    Xue Luocha''s fingers moved, the fat man''s neck was pinched, and the body fell down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quiet!


    It''s not generally quiet.


    Whether it was the big snow mountain side, or jinpao and others, they were quiet one by one.


    Shirosha has been depressed. Since his wife gave birth to a daughter, he has become more depressed since her wife died.


    However, people did not expect that he was still so powerful, and the killing was still so cruel.


    "Snow Luocha, you''re getting weaker."


    The golden robe smiled fiercely, and the laughter became more and more terrible.


    "Weakened? Any?"


    Xue Luocha raised his head and looked at the golden robe.


    "Compared with six years ago, you are much weaker. Is it your wife''s business that makes you like this? Oh! By the way, I heard that your wife gave birth to a wild seed with other men?"


    The golden robe asked with a joking smile.


    "Shut up!"


    Mentioned here, snow Luocha''s fist cracked and roared murderously.


    He hates it most when others mention it. Now, this guy actually touched his pain point.


    "Shut up? Am I wrong? Xueluocha, xueluocha, you used to be so useless, and now you are so useless. As a man, my own woman gave birth to children with other men, I am ashamed of you. Ha ha!"


    Jinpao laughed excitedly, "do you know who robbed your wife and enlarged her stomach? Do you want me to tell you?"


    Shirosha didn''t speak, his fist crackled.


    In recent years, he has been avoiding it, avoiding it all the time. But... But the shadow can''t be eliminated.


    On the wedding night, his wife was robbed. When his wife came back, she had a baby.


    Shame, great shame


    As a man, it''s worse than death to encounter such a thing.


    However, in recent years, he has been depressed and doesn''t want to mention it. I don''t want to trace who that man is?


    But at this moment, after the shadow of snow Luocha was lit, anger, infinite anger. And the killing broke out again.


    There is nothing wrong. He wants revenge, killing the man who robbed his wife and the man who destroyed everything.


    "Xueluocha, follow me! Take charge of the snow mountain with me and create a new world with me. I''ll take you to revenge. I''ll tell you who robbed your wife and who was the one who raised your wife''s belly. Let you kill the biological father of the wild species with your own hands." Jin paosen said.

 Chapter 440

    A man? You don''t want him to die? "


    The golden robe said excitedly, "xueluocha, xueluocha, you are so cowardly that your woman has been played by others. You know you hide in the big snow mountain and do nothing. I really feel sad for you!"


    Snow Luocha trembled all over, and the dark breath revolved around him. Now a demon was about to explode.


    "Father, don''t, don''t listen to him..."


    The little butterfly ran out of the alley at this time, and the little butterfly screamed.


    "Roar..."


    The voice of the little butterfly sounded for a moment. At this time, xueluocha''s whole body was full of magic gas. A pair of dark wings were drilled on his back. The wings were just like bones, completely a bone wing, and some ferocious horns were exposed on his head.


    His hands turned into claws, and his body was full of ferocious scales.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, he blinked and came to the little butterfly. His hand pinched the little butterfly like a toad.


    "Father..."


    The little butterfly''s neck was pinched. When she was lifted up by xueluocha, she struggled with her hands and feet. But this struggle has no effect. "Yes, that''s it. Shirosha, this little bastard was born by that bitch and other men. As long as you kill this little bastard, your humiliation will be gone. You will be free and your heart will be released. Then, I will accompany you to kill the adulterer and let you repay what you have done


    Some humiliated... "


    The golden robe raised his hands and laughed loudly.


    As he laughed loudly, thunder sounded in the sky and dark clouds rolled up. The cover of this dark cloud made xueluocha''s momentum more and more terrible.


    "Father, don''t, don''t believe him..."


    The little butterfly''s face had turned blue, and her voice sounded hard. Her eyes begged to look at Xue Luocha.


    "Wow!"


    Unexpectedly, xueluocha''s hand loosened, and the little body of the little butterfly fell to the ground. After the little butterfly fell to the ground. A constant cough in the mouth.


    "I can''t, I can''t..."


    Xue Luocha held his head in his hands and knelt on the ground with his legs, crying loudly.


    Over the years, he has had countless such ideas.


    But he really can''t.


    Soon, xueluocha''s body changed back to its original shape, and he cried bitterly in his mouth.


    "Father..."


    The little butterfly covered her throat and came to xueluocha.


    "Get out..."


    Xue Luocha glared at the little butterfly fiercely, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    The little butterfly was frightened and stepped back slowly.


    Shirosha stopped crying and stood up slowly. His eyes looked at the golden robe.


    "Gold robe, no matter what you say. It''s useless now. Six years ago, I xueluocha could drive you out of the snow mountain, and six years later, it''s the same."


    Snow Luocha gnashed his teeth and looked at the golden robe.


    The golden robe smiled and thought he could use language to deal with the man, but now it seems that he was wrong. I underestimated this man after all.


    "It''s not as good as before. Six years ago, you had a saint. Six years later, what did you have?"


    The golden robe sarcastically said.


    "I can kill you without her."


    Snow Luocha clenched his fist. At this time, the dark magic Qi rolled up again from his body. I saw that at the foot of snow Luocha, a dark array plate appeared. The array plate rolled, as if it could summon a dead life from hell to fight for snow Luocha.


    "Ha ha! Kill me? You''re not qualified. Just, just! Since you want to die, I''ll help you! Ha ha!"


    The golden robe laughed loudly.


    "Shura, are you sure to kill him?"


    The golden robe didn''t start, but said to a man behind him.


    "Yes!"


    A man who had been sitting on the ground leaning against the deck of the ship spoke.


    This is a man with a beard. The man is very sloppy. He has a ragged robe and messy dirty hair.


    However, this man exudes a very strange smell, which makes people take the initiative to make way for a road.


    "Go and kill him."


    The golden robe said.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Shura''s body exploded, it turned into a fog and dispersed. Then, his body rushed towards xueluocha.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xueluocha saw Shura rushing. At the moment, he suddenly held his fist and smashed it in front.


    This fist took the power from the light array and rushed to Shura.


    "Boom!"


    This punch stopped Shura. At the same time, it set off a terrible gas force, which opened and caused the surrounding buildings to fall down.


    After the energy dissipated, xueluocha smashed Shura''s body with a fist, and the fist had drilled behind Shura''s body.


    "This..."


    The elders and residents of the snow mountain were shocked.


    How fast and powerful it takes to punch people through with one punch.


    "Hey, hey!"


    However, when people in all directions were shocked, the person who was smashed through smiled, with a gloomy smile.


    "Boy, haven''t you heard that both Shura and Luocha come from hell?"


    Xiu Rosenson smiled, and then the body turned into a black fog. Then the black fog spread to the neck of xueluocha along xueluocha''s hands and directly strangled xueluocha''s neck.


    "Now, you can die."


    Shura, which turned into black fog, pressed down hard.


    "I can''t die, absolutely not..."


    Snow Luo Cha roared.


    Pupil of Luocha¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    His eyes were blood red, and the blood red light burst out and swept away in all directions.


    "Buzz!"


    The black fog that strangled his neck was immediately cut to pieces.


    "Boom!"


    However, the buildings and the ground in all directions explode wildly, the rocks fly everywhere, and the terrible airflow rotates disorderly


    The blood red pupil was like a cutting machine, cutting madly in all directions. This destructive power lasted half a minute before it stopped. After stopping, there was a piece of ruins and sand everywhere.


    In the sand, xueluocha stood in place with red eyes and pale face.


    "Xueluocha, is that all you can do? If so, you''re dead."


    As soon as xueluocha stopped, Shura''s voice sounded from the sand. I saw Shura walking out slowly step by step.


    "You..." Xue Luocha looked at this guy pale. He just showed such great power, but this man was not dead.

 Chapter 441

    "Shura, I''ll give you the guy who stands in the way. Remember to clean up."


    The gold robe saw clearly. When Shura came out, he gave a command to Shura.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Shura smiled.


    "Others, seal up the big snow mountain for me. My golden robe will open a new era today. If anyone dares to stop, all die."


    The golden robe raised his hands and shouted.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, everyone on board shouted excitedly.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The huge ship slowly rose and flew in the direction of the ladder.


    "Stop!"


    Xueluocha immediately knew what was going on when he saw the ship heading for the ladder. Without much thought, he jumped up and flew towards the boat.


    "Boy, have you forgotten who your opponent is?"


    Xueluocha''s body flew up. I saw that Shura''s body turned into a trace to stop xueluocha.


    "Do you want to step on the ladder and seize the inheritance?"


    Xue Luocha''s eyes were red and his teeth were gnashing.


    "Hey, hey! Smart enough. Unfortunately, your life will soon disappear from the world."


    Shura shouted.


    Shura blade¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    Shura''s hands were raised and fell all over the sky. A terrible blade cut down from top to bottom.


    "What?"


    Xueluocha''s expression changed greatly. This guy can condense the Shura blade so much. How powerful it is is is unimaginable.


    Ice storm¡ª¡ª


    Snow Luo Cha saw that the sword of Shura came, and his fist slammed down on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The ground cracked, and countless ice covered barbs were drilled out from the ground. The barbs flew crazy towards Shura.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    All the frozen barbs were chopped by Shura''s blade, and then stopped in front of xueluocha''s chest. In an instant, blood gushed from xueluocha''s chest, and xueluocha''s body suddenly flew out towards the rear.


    "Hey, hey! Little bastard, little coward, now die!"


    At the moment when xueluocha flew out upside down, Shura Sen smiled, and his body disappeared in mid air.


    "Pooh!"


    A dark barb appeared in the direction behind xueluocha, and xueluocha''s body was completely pierced in the barb.


    "Wow!"


    But in the eyes of the public, when the body of shirosha was completely pierced. His body turned into a fog and expanded away.


    "Bad..."


    Just after xueluocha''s body expanded, a voice of fear sounded from the barb.


    Avalanche¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    With the black barb as the center, there is a snowy hillside in all directions, and large snowflakes around the hillside collapse.


    "No..."


    The black barb immediately changed into Shura and rushed out. But the speed of snow was too fast, and the snow rolled down all over the sky, directly devouring Shura.


    Under the avalanche, it is not a city, but a vortex, which connects the fragmented void.


    "Wow!"


    The avalanche lasted several breaths before it stopped, and the sky returned to peace.


    Xueluocha''s body fell to the ground, and a big mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "This... Is what happens when you look down on me."


    Snow Luo Cha smiled ferociously.


    At this time, his eyes raised and turned to the direction of the ladder.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s body rushed out of the snow house and quickly flew towards the birthplace of the sound.


    "Boom!"


    But on the way, he saw a huge ship flying in the direction of the ladder. And at the same time, figures flew down from the huge ship and scattered around the city.


    Soon, there were fights and cries of pain around the city.


    "What? This is..."


    Xiao Yun doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Why did a big ship appear in the big snow mountain, and the big ship did great damage to the city.


    "Whatever."


    Xiao Yun''s body flew up and flew in the direction of the ladder. From this formation, it was obviously towards the ladder.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yunfei was less than a hundred meters away when he suddenly fell from the sky. A sword shadow fell down and directly stopped his pace.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows coagulated and looked forward. He saw that there was a man standing about 100 meters. The hair in front of the man was very long. At the moment, he was coldly holding a sword and floating in the void.


    "Stay down there and wait for the miracle to come, otherwise you will die!"


    Leng Jian said coldly.


    "Waiting for miracles?"


    Xiao Yun heard a big joke, "are you here for the ladder?"


    Xiao Yun asked back.


    "Exactly!"


    Lengjian answered Xiao Yun, "go down now, or you will die!"


    "What if I refuse?"


    Xiao Yun hates being threatened by others.


    "Buzz!"


    The shadow of the sword rises, and the cold sword moves. There are sword shadows all over the sky, and the shadow of the sword sweeps down.


    "Pooh!"


    After the sword shadow fell, suddenly, blood sprayed.


    However, the place where Xiao Yun fell has disappeared. On the contrary, there is another person behind Lengjian. This person is carrying a colorful sword with blood dripping from the sword.


    "Play sword with me. You''re a little tender."


    Xiao Yun took a colorful sword and walked in the direction of the ladder.


    "No..."


    Leng Jian roared reluctantly.


    "Pooh!"


    I saw that his body expanded and burst, and blood was scattered all over the void.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha! Heaven ladder, my golden robe is coming again."


    The huge ship came to the ladder. Looking at the long and narrow ladder, the golden robe laughed excitedly. At the moment, his body slowly flew up and fell under the ladder.


    When he came here again, when he saw the ladder again, no one could realize how excited he was at the moment.


    "It took me 14 years to conquer you, but I failed in the end. However, today, my golden robe is going to create this myth."


    Jinpao smiled excitedly and walked towards the ladder step by step.


    However, hundreds of elders gathered at the foot of the ladder. These elders looked at the golden robe carefully one by one.


    "Gold robe, you''ve had enough. Stop!"


    The voice of the elder sounded coldly. "Stop it? Yo! Who am I? It''s two martial uncles? I said two martial uncles, you''re both old. Do you mind your own business? Don''t forget, as long as I step on the heaven ladder, I''ll be the master of the snow mountain, and I can lead thousands of people of the snow mountain to the top of the Taoist domain again. You


    Don''t you want to see this? "


    The gold robe smiled ferociously.


    "Don''t you understand up to now? You have been abandoned by the big snow mountain. You can''t be the master of the big snow mountain." the elder warned loudly.


    "You can''t be the leader of the big snow mountain? Ha ha! Who dares to refuse? If you dare to refuse, that''s good. I''ll kill him and let him live and die." Jin Pao''s eyes widened, his face turned red and laughed strangely.

 Chapter 442

    The elder shook his head and sighed, "do you really think you are invincible? Are you really the true God? No, you are wrong. You are wrong. Just before you came, there was a young man who took only one day to walk 999 steps."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sentence condensed the golden robe''s smile, and then his smile grew bigger and bigger.


    "It''s killing me. It''s killing me. One day? It''s 999 steps a day? It''s killing me. Gaga, Gaga... Then I ask you, why didn''t he take a thousand steps?"


    The golden robe covered his stomach and laughed: "old man, if you don''t have the ability, don''t yell here. Don''t make a fool of yourself, okay? Now I''ll give you another chance, either get out of here or die."


    "Buzz!"


    The elder didn''t speak. At this moment, all the elders formed a mask and told the answer of the golden robe.


    "It seems that you are looking for death. Six years ago, my golden robe left with shame. Six years later, you really think my golden robe is still so weak?"


    The golden robe smiled coldly. His hands opened gently, and then held them up.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah..."


    "Puff..."


    Hundreds of elders'' masks were broken, their bodies were lifted up, and blood gushed out of their mouths.


    "Old folks, now I''m not what you can imagine. My existence is enough to destroy the whole snow mountain. Ha ha..."


    The golden robe laughed loudly. With a wave of his hands, hundreds of elders flew in different directions.


    "Ha ha! When I get the inheritance of the snow mountain, when I get everything, the whole Taoist region and the whole world will belong to me. Ha ha..."


    After the gold robe solved the obstacles in front of him, he began to walk towards the ladder.


    Six years ago, he walked on the ladder and could walk freely. Six years later, the power of the ladder was quite a joke in front of him.


    Now, as he fell step by step, the steps of the ladder fell one by one.


    "Now that my golden robe is back, the ladder is useless."


    The golden robe is a ladder step by step. The ladder keeps falling, and the clouds in the sky are rolling more and more. It''s dark all around. The whole snow mountain seems to be shrouded by a terrible force and is about to collapse.


    The golden robe smiled more and more fiercely and wildly, as if everything here was in his hands.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun fell to the foot of the ladder. After he fell, he looked at the change of the sky and the change on the ladder. His face became more and more ugly.


    After a person steps on the ladder, this person can actually step down the ladder. Who is this person.


    "Young man, stop him, you must..."


    Xiao Yun just stopped, but he felt his foot caught by one hand.


    When he looked down, there was an old man lying at his feet. The old man was covered with blood and his muddy eyes looked at Xiao Yun pleadingly.


    "Old man, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun squatted down and asked.


    "He... He wants to seize the inheritance of the big snow mountain and destroy the big snow mountain. If you stop him, you must..."


    After the elder said this, his eyes stared, and then a light flew out of his body. The light rose into the sky and finally dissipated in the air.


    "Capture the inheritance of big snow mountain? Destroy big snow mountain?"


    Xiao Yun immediately thought of Tianmu stone.


    That guy went to capture Tianmu stone?


    This man''s cultivation is terrible. If he goes to seize the Tianmu stone, the Tianmu stone will be shaken.


    "Xiao Yun, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Xueyan flew over from a distance. When she saw bodies everywhere and destroyed buildings, she immediately found Xiao Yun.


    "Look!"


    Xiao Yun pointed to the ladder.


    "That''s..."


    Xueyan was shocked.


    A man is climbing the ladder, and where he goes, the ladder collapses automatically.


    "Who is he?"


    Xueyan asked.


    "I don''t know. His purpose is to inherit on the ladder. Once he does, the whole snow mountain will collapse."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "What about that?"


    Xueyan is also worried. If the snow mountain collapses, all the people on the snow mountain will die.


    "Stop him!"


    This is the only thing Xiao Yun can do.


    "How to stop it?"


    Xueyan looked at Xiao Yun anxiously and said.


    "How to stop it?"


    Xiao Yun raised his head and looked at the ladder.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yun raised his head to look, he saw a strong ice flash across the sky, and then a huge explosion sounded. The explosion went crazy all the way to all the ladders.


    "Shua!"


    Just after the destructive force spread to the golden robe, the body of the golden robe stepped up, directly dodged the destruction and rushed up.


    "That''s..."


    Xiao Yun and Xue Yan were shocked to see this behind the scenes.


    They saw an Iceman standing on the ladder, fighting with the golden robe.


    Little butterfly?


    After seeing the Iceman clearly, such a person appeared in Xiao Yun''s mind.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the Iceman''s frozen hand pressed down towards the ladder, and the ladder in front of him automatically broke into nothingness.


    "Die!"


    The golden robe shouted angrily and hit the void with a fist, forming a terrible impact.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding space exploded, the ice fell and flew, and the air flow turned disorderly, while the body of the golden robe automatically threw up and rushed towards the Iceman.


    "Pooh!"


    The Iceman was lifted by the fist of the golden robe and hit the ice platform in front of the ice palace.


    "Hey, hey! It''s you, little bastard? Little bastard, just because you want to stop us? It''s beyond your ability."


    The gold robe fell on the 900 step ladder that had not fallen, and then walked up step by step, looking at the Iceman with a sneer.


    "I don''t allow you to come up, absolutely not..."


    The Iceman slowly became smaller and became a little butterfly. The little butterfly bit its teeth, supported its small body with its small hands, and slowly climbed up from the ground.


    After she stood up, she wiped the blood on her mouth with her little hand.


    "Ha ha! Don''t let me come up? Little guy, do you know what you''re doing?"


    The golden robe looked at the little butterfly coldly.


    The little butterfly didn''t speak. She angrily frowned and opened her hands to block the way of the golden robe. Little butterfly doesn''t know why this man wants to destroy the ladder and why he wants to come to the ice palace.


    But she knew that no one was allowed in here.


    If he wants to come in, he must stop him. Even if you die, the little butterfly will stop the man... "Tut tut! You are the little wild seed of the saint and a wild man? Little wild seed, your father died in my hand. Do you want to die in my hand?"

 Chapter 443

    Gold robe he looked at the little butterfly with a sneer and said with a sarcastic smile.


    "I don''t allow you to scold my mother. My mother is not what you say. My mother is a good person, the best good person."


    The little butterfly clenched her fist and shouted angrily.


    In this world, the only thing that makes little butterfly angry is her mother. Others can humiliate herself, scold herself and beat herself, but never insult her mother.


    Only she knows that her mother is innocent. Her mother is not what everyone says. Her mother is the best woman in the world.


    "Good man? Hahaha..." Jin Pao laughed loudly. "There''s nothing wrong. Your mother is really a good man. It''s a pity that she gave birth to you with a wild man and made the loser below miserable all her life. Little wild seed, do you really think you inherited everything from your mother and can stop me? No, no, no, you''re wrong. It''s very wrong


    Outrageous. "


    "Why don''t you scold my mother... Don''t..."


    The little butterfly''s anger is getting bigger and bigger. Her little face is iron blue. Her eyes are full of anger. Anger may erupt at any time.


    "No? Why not? She''s a bitch. A bitch doesn''t allow others to say..."


    The golden robe sarcastically said.


    "Buzz!"


    The little butterfly moved at this time. She took a small step, flashed quickly, clenched her small fist and hit the golden robe.


    As she approached, the air around her was completely frozen, and the cold ice flashed past, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    "Well?"


    The golden robe''s smile condensed.


    He soon found something wrong. The little guy was too fast, and the cold threatened himself.


    "Wow!"


    The body of the little butterfly keeps turning around the golden robe.


    I saw that the body of the golden robe was slowly frozen at the speed visible to the naked eye, and slowly became an Iceman.


    "Hoo!"


    When the little butterfly saw that the golden robe turned into an iceman, she stopped and gasped in her mouth.


    "This is what happens when you scold my mother. No one is allowed to scold my mother..."


    The little butterfly said angrily.


    With that, the little butterfly smashed a small hand at the frozen golden robe.


    "Ka!"


    However, when the little butterfly''s hand hit the golden robe, the frozen hand of the golden robe held the little butterfly''s hand.


    "Little guy, don''t you know that my golden robe is also from the big snow mountain? Do you really think your ice can deal with me?"


    At this time, the ice on the golden robe gradually dispersed, and a cold voice sounded from his mouth.


    "What?"


    The little butterfly''s face changed greatly.


    "You are the daughter of a saint, so you must have holy blood left in your body. No wonder you can go to the ice palace at a young age."


    The golden robe''s hand slowly lifted up and grabbed the little butterfly, "but it doesn''t matter. Because from today on, the holy blood will be completely destroyed in the world, and the big snow mountain only belongs to my golden robe. Gaga, Gaga..."


    The golden robe laughed wildly. At this time, after lifting the little butterfly, he walked up step by step.


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing the steps of the golden robe step down a thousand steps, the little butterfly''s eyes widened, his eyes were full of fear, and his mouth screamed loudly.


    "Boom!"


    After the golden robe''s foot stepped on the last step, there was only a loud sound.


    I saw a light scattered around the place where the golden robe feet stepped on.


    Then the ice palace in front of me cracked and collapsed downward like an avalanche, and the palace, the perfect building fell straight down.


    After the building fell down, what entered the golden robe''s eyes was a huge ice crystal. The ice column supported by the ice crystal gradually cracked, and the ice crystal would fall down at any time.


    "Don''t..."


    The little butterfly kept struggling and screaming.


    Once the ice palace was broken, she felt that the ice Elves were gradually dispersing, and she found that the Tianmu stone was losing its power.


    The little butterfly can''t forget what her mother said before she died.


    "Little butterfly, you are my mother''s daughter. You have inherited my mother''s blood. You must spend your life defending the snow mountain. No one is allowed to take the thousandth step unless he dies... "


    This is what my mother left to little butterfly, but now this man has stepped into the ice palace and reached a thousand steps.


    The ice palace is destroyed, and the Tianmu stone is here


    "Ha ha! This is the inheritance of the snow mountain? This is the legendary Tianmu stone, the strongest stone in the Taoist region. Good, good. Ha ha..."


    The gold robe saw the mother stone of Chu.


    He knew that he had underestimated the legend, which was several times stronger than he had imagined. This is what he wants. After getting this stone, he will be invincible in the world.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the Tianmu stone fell from the air, and the frozen columns collapsed directly and fell down.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The golden robe laughed, and he supported a powerful force and shrouded it over the Heavenly Mother stone.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a force ejected from the Heavenly Mother stone and hit the golden robe.


    "Hey, hey! I see. Six years ago, the saint and xueluocha defeated me because you gave the saint strength. Today, you still use this move. It''s a big joke."


    The golden robe smiled. At the moment, he stopped the little butterfly in front of him.


    "Buzz!"


    I saw that the light of Tianmu stone immediately turned and shot in the other direction.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The golden robe was so excited that everything was as he thought.


    Both the saint and the little butterfly are sheltered by the Tianmu stone. Similarly, Tianmu stone will hurt anyone, that is, it will not hurt the little butterfly.


    "Tianmu stone, you are mine now. Become my cultivation tool! Become the strongest man in the world for me. Ha ha!"


    At this moment, the golden robe''s hand waved.


    Golden world network¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A huge golden net shrouded the Tianmu stone, completely controlled the Tianmu stone, and made the Tianmu stone unable to struggle from the golden world net.


    "Tianmu stone..."


    The little butterfly shouted.


    "Little fellow, do you think it''s useful? Today, this stone admired by countless people will be refined by me soon. As for you, you have holy blood in your body, then give me the material for sacrifice!"


    The golden robe gave a big drink.


    At this moment, he threw the body of the little butterfly towards the Tianmu stone.


    "Ah..." the little butterfly shouted in her mouth, but the strength of the golden robe was so great that she couldn''t struggle to open it. She had to fall towards the Heavenly Mother stone.

 Chapter 444

    When the body of the little butterfly was thrown towards the Tianmu stone, the attraction formed by the Tianmu stone itself pulled the little butterfly hard. Even though the Tianmu stone didn''t want to hurt the little butterfly, it has been protecting the little butterfly over the years. But now, it has no way to control its power.


    Why, Tianmu stone has sheltered the big snow mountain for many years and kept it standing. There''s nothing wrong. It''s the suction from the Tianmu stone that pulls up the whole snow mountain, keeps the mountain from melting, and allows the people above to live quietly.


    Now, the little butterfly is thrown over, and the Tianmu stone has no way to recover its power.


    "Buzz!"


    When the little butterfly was less than half a mile away from the Tianmu stone, a shadow flashed. The shadow hugged the little butterfly and flew to the side. Only then did the little butterfly avoid being sucked by the Tianmu stone.


    "Well?"


    The golden robe''s eyes flashed and quickly looked at the figure.


    A black robe, a silver hair, a face that looks extremely beautiful.


    In his hand, he is hugging the little butterfly.


    "Uncle!"


    When the little butterfly saw the man''s face clearly, she wiped her tears with her little hand and looked at the man with a smile.


    "Little butterfly, you''re not strong enough!"


    Xiao Yun looked at the little butterfly and said.


    "Yes!"


    The little butterfly closed her mouth and tears came soon.


    "Are you still afraid? What are you afraid of?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    The little butterfly''s eyes widened and looked at Xiao Yun in surprise. She found that she couldn''t understand what Xiao Yun was saying.


    "I... I..."


    The little butterfly dare not say it.


    "Are you afraid of losing Tianmu stone? Are you afraid of the same pain as losing your mother?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the little butterfly and said seriously.


    He felt that the little butterfly had been afraid and cowardly all the time.


    She couldn''t break out the power in her body.


    "Uncle, little butterfly..."


    The little butterfly is too small. She is really small. She is just a child. A child who only wants to be cared for. What Xiao Yun said, she really doesn''t understand. Also afraid to understand.


    "Remember my uncle''s words. If you want to be a strong man and protect the people you should protect, you must bear loneliness. Only when you bear triple loneliness and seven points of loneliness can you become a real strong man."


    Xiao Yun raised his eyes and looked at the golden robe.


    "Ha ha! Boy, are you talking about crosstalk? It sounds so good? It''s seven times lonely and three times lonely. Since you want to be lonely, go to hell to be lonely!"


    Jin Pao''s eyes turned coldly to Xiao Yun and said sarcastically.


    "See, little butterfly? He''s running away. He''s afraid. The reason why he didn''t do it is that he''s afraid of me. He''s afraid that I''m better than him."


    Xiao Yun held the little butterfly and explained seriously.


    "Uncle, I saw him. He was very afraid of his uncle. Like little butterfly, he was afraid of consequences and enemies. He was afraid of being killed."


    The little butterfly said with a small mouth.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Little butterfly and Xiao Yun ignore jinpao''s conversation and make jinpao go crazy.


    "You''re afraid, you''re running away." Xiao Yun took a step forward and vowed, "you''re worried that a force that can kill you is slowly gathering."


    "You fucking want to die!"


    The golden robe was extremely angry.


    "Boom!"


    After the anger was ignited, suddenly, countless golden lights flickered in all directions above the sky.


    "Boy, since you want to mind your own business, die with this little bastard!"


    "Shua!"


    The countless golden lights quickly shuttle in front of Xiao Yun and almost cut through Xiao Yun''s body.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun found that these golden lights were real. Once attacked, he would be dead.


    "Buzz!"


    Under Xiao Yunqian''s ceremony, he directly launched the sword formula, which expanded like a gear.


    "Boom!"


    How terrible the sword formula of the four attributes is. As soon as the destructive power of the four attributes is pressed down, the space is cut. However, close to the golden light, it was destroyed directly.


    "Uncle, be careful..."


    The little butterfly shouted.


    I saw a golden light shining down behind me.


    "Pooh!"


    After the golden yellow fell on Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun''s mouth was sweet and his body was lifted out. It took at least ten meters to stop.


    "Are you still alive? But what can you do? Today, you all die!"


    Endless anger rang in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is golden. In the golden sky, a golden rain falls towards the snow mountain.


    Xiao Yun and little butterfly see this behind the scenes, and their faces change greatly.


    "Is it steel? Are these golden lights steel?"


    Xiao Yun frowned and said.


    "Steel?"


    The little butterfly looked at Xiao Yun.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me, Xiao Yun!"


    Xiao Yun roared when Jin Guangyu came down.


    Five robbery Tianlei¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge lightning cloud in the sky. The terrible purple lightning was condensed in the lightning cloud, and the lightning went straight down.


    "Zi!"


    When the lightning fell, the golden light in the sky was connected by the lightning, and was integrated into one, quickly absorbed into the lightning.


    "What?"


    After the golden light and rain were absorbed into one, there came the angry roar of the golden robe.


    "Boom!"


    In vain, the golden rain suddenly burst, sparks everywhere, and lightning expanded and exploded together.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    At this time, the body of the golden robe was lifted out, and the robe on the body was scorched. The whole person was in a mess and covered with blood.


    "Damn it, damn it! Boy, can you control lightning? And it''s lightning to survive the robbery? But is it useful? Do you really think that''s all I can do? OK, OK! Now, I''ll let you know the real strength of my golden robe."


    The golden robe roared loudly.


    Twenty years ago, he was invincible to the whole snow mountain. If it hadn''t been for the accident six years ago, he would have been the owner of the snow mountain.


    Now, when he stepped back to the snow mountain, he actually met a meddler and hurt himself like this.


    Golden body phagocytosis¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" at this time, the golden robe radiated a terrible golden light. At this time, he became a golden body as cast in copper. After the golden body became, an extremely terrible phagocytic force formed in his mouth. The phagocytic force pulled the Tianmu stone, sucked the Tianmu stone and sucked it into his stomach


    Stay.


    "Uncle, stop him. Stop him..."


    The little butterfly saw this behind the scenes and shouted loudly.


    Six robbery Tianlei¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!" the sky''s robbery cloud rolled, and the robbery cloud formed a terrible black sky thunder, which bombed the golden body.

 Chapter 445

    "Zi!"


    This time, the stronger sky thunder landed, not only did not let the golden body burst, but made the golden body more and more powerful.


    "Ha ha! How cool, how cool! Boy, do you think it''s useful? Under my golden body, you want to use Tianlei to deal with me? It''s beyond your ability."


    The golden robe laughed loudly.


    "Shua!"


    His laughter fell, and the Heavenly Mother stone was completely integrated into the golden body.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed wildly.


    Tianlei was absorbed and Tianmu stone was swallowed. What kind of monster is this guy.


    "Tianmu stone..."


    The little butterfly pursed her mouth, her eyes red, and wanted to cry.


    "Now, you can die."


    The gold robe smiled ferociously, and he slapped Xiao Yun in the void.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun''s face changed wildly when he saw the palm waving. He saw a huge hand forming an extremely terrible momentum suppress Xiao Yun and the little butterfly.


    "Little butterfly, leave quickly..."


    Xiao Yun immediately threw the little butterfly out.


    "Uncle..."


    After the little butterfly was thrown out of the attack range, she shouted to Xiao Yun.


    Local Bureau¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a chessboard appeared in front of Xiao Yun. The chessboard immediately became larger and radiated golden light towards him. I saw that the illusory chess array appeared.


    The stone pillars all over the sky came, and the black and white chess arrays landed. Each chess array formed a strong trend of destruction.


    "Buzz!"


    Soon, a chessboard appeared in the sky. The light of the chessboard flashed. The existence of the chessboard was the same as before. The rules were set in the chessboard. Once the rules were violated, you would die.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the huge earth stone array appeared, the golden giant hand pressed down.


    At least thirty rock pillars were destroyed.


    However, after more than thirty rock pillars were destroyed, the light from the chess array surged madly, cut and destroyed. Just in the blink of an eye, he twisted the huge hand into a piece.


    At the same time, the black and white rock pillars began to move and arrange the array, completely trapping Xiao Yun and Jin Pao in the array.


    "Ha ha! Well, what a boy! He can use the chess array and trap me in it. Is it useful? Do you think it is useful? After my gold robe is combined with Tianmu stone, I can devour and absorb anything. I am invincible. Ha ha..."


    The gold robed hands opened, and the arrogant laughter sounded from his mouth.


    At this time, the space around the earth stone array trembled constantly, as if the air flow in the whole array was controlled, and Xiao Yun couldn''t reach his palm at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    This is my own array, but... This golden robe can control the air here in my own array.


    What kind of monster is he.


    "Boy, have you tried my power? I''m invincible."


    The gold robed hands opened.


    "Boom!"


    Large rock columns exploded and collapsed constantly, and the air flow and recoil force continued to blow towards Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun''s body was hit hard.


    In a twinkling of an eye, in the center of the earth stone array, a ruins square was formed.


    The golden robe was suspended in the air. At this time, it was not like Xiao Yun''s array, but the world of the golden robe.


    "Little bastard, do you know my strength now? Return to the chess array? In my opinion, it''s just like this. Ha ha..."


    The golden robe laughed with pain.


    "Really? You underestimate my chess array."


    Xiao Yun wiped the blood from his mouth and slowly stood up.


    If it is an ordinary chess array, it may be destroyed, but this chess array is the chess array of the local game. What is the local bureau? Combined with the heaven Bureau, you can control the Bureau of Shenwu mainland.


    It''s not so easy to use the array now.


    "Oh? What else can you do?"


    The golden robe joked and smiled, as if he had heard a joke, "then I''ll see what you can do!"


    "You are really strong. I can''t imagine the power you have. But you underestimate that this is my array. As long as the array doesn''t break, you can''t go out. Then... Now I''ll send you to hell."


    Xiao Yun''s hand slapped on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The regular light of the earth stone array surged up madly from bottom to top. In an instant, there were lights everywhere in the array. Those lights kept cutting on the golden robe, but the light could not kill the golden robe at all, but let his whole body explode.


    "Ha ha! Boy, is that all you can do? This attack is useless to me."


    The golden robe was regarded as a joke.


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    Xiao Yun raised his hands and pressed them fiercely.


    I saw that the black and white stone pillars moved together and hit the gold robe hard.


    "Bad..."


    The golden robe found that he had been deceived.


    "Gold mask -"


    "Buzz!"


    A golden mask fell from the sky and covered the golden robe, and the air around expanded.


    "Boom!"


    All the rock pillars hit the light shield, forming a powerful destructive force. The air flow, light and flame soared into the sky. The whole earth stone array was full of the smell of destruction.


    Tai Chi¡ª¡ª


    When this destructive force was lifted, Xiao Yun''s Yuanying left the Dantian, flew out with Tai Chi and covered the top of the golden robe.


    "Boom!"


    Violent riots in space, rolling clouds and fog, discoloration of heaven and earth, and trembling air flow form a terrible fragmented void centered on the location of Tai Chi. The broken void pulled the flames and the rock pillars into the Tai Chi.


    "No... no..."


    After the light mask was broken, at this moment, the golden robe knew what had happened.


    This guy clearly wants to use the broken void to deal with himself.


    "Boy, I must kill you..."


    After the body was pulled by the broken void, jinpao''s eyes were full of unwilling and hatred, and roared at Xiao Yun.


    "You can die."


    The movement of Xiao Yun''s hands makes the attraction of Tai Chi even greater.


    "No..."


    "Boom!"


    The body of the golden robe was sucked into the cracked void, and the sky was instantly peaceful.


    "Restore me..."


    Xiao Yun controlled Tai Chi to stop, then pressed Tai Chi towards the fragmented void, directly closed the fragmented void, and let the fragmented void return to normal.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the broken void disappears, the space calms down.


    At the same time, Xiao Yun took back the earth stone array, Tai Chi and Yuanying.


    As soon as these things were taken back, Xiao Yun stabilized the void, and the local Bureau slowly recovered, flew towards Xiao Yun and integrated into Xiao Yun''s body.


    With the disappearance of the earth stone array, Xiao Yun appeared in the void. At this moment, countless eyes have shifted to Xiao Yun on the whole snow mountain. Now they look at Xiao Yun as if they were visiting the God of heaven. They all know how powerful the golden robe is, but now, the golden robe has been defeated by Xiao Yun?

 Chapter 446

    "He defeated the golden robe?"


    "How strong!"


    "Yes! It''s too strong. The golden robe was defeated by him?"


    "The golden robe failed again."


    The whole snow mountain was in an uproar and cheered.


    Six years ago, the golden robe was defeated by xueluocha and the saint. Six years later, the golden robe was defeated by the little girl named Xiao Yun. This time, the golden robe was directly killed without any power to return to heaven.


    "The adult is dead? The adult is dead?"


    The ghost whip was supported by a companion and looked at the scene unbelievably. She is very aware of the power of her adult, but now that her adult is dead, both her breath and strength have disappeared into the world.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. How can adults die, how can they..."


    At this time, a man named jinpao flew up from all directions of the city and came to the ship. They showed absolute disbelief one by one.


    "Ghost whip, the adult is dead. What should we do?"


    A man with wolf claws looked at the ghost whip and asked.


    "Leave here, leave the big snow mountain, come on..."


    The ghost whip announced loudly.


    "Leave the big snow mountain?"


    All the members trembled. They came to the big snow mountain with the goal of occupying this land. But now, when the adult is dead, they panic and run away?


    "What kind of man is he? He killed jinpao..."


    Xue Luocha looked up at Xiao Yun in the crowd.


    The golden robe was so powerful six years ago. It must be stronger six years later, but now it''s defeated by this boy.


    "This man became friends with little butterfly. He is really a monster..."


    Shirosha came to a conclusion.


    "This monster is still as abnormal as before."


    Xueyan looks at Xiao Yun and has an impulse to cry and laugh. He was so abnormal in Tianxiang snow four years ago. Four years later, he was the same.


    "Uncle..."


    The little butterfly fell on a building and looked at Xiao Yun in the air with great excitement. At this time, little butterfly doesn''t know whether to worship Xiao Yun or thank Xiao Yun. It is this man who has helped himself and given himself hope again and again.


    "Boom!"


    However, when the crowd looked at Xiao Yun, suddenly, a gust of airflow trembled in the sky and gradually condensed into a dark vortex in the airflow. The dark vortex became larger and larger, making the surrounding dark and looking extremely evil.


    "Wow!"


    The sudden change of the sky made the people on the whole snow mountain look at it together, and their faces changed greatly at the same time.


    "What? This is..."


    Xiao Yun was shocked and looked behind him.


    "Uncle, be careful..."


    The little butterfly trembled, and a bad feeling broke out from her heart.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the cry of the little butterfly sounded, I saw a flash of blood in the vortex. The blood light hit Xiao Yun quickly.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    Tai Chi¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    Tai Chi quickly appears from the Dantian, and then gradually becomes larger.


    "Boom!"


    However, after the blood light hit Tai Chi, the Tai Chi exploded and turned into a piece of air flow into Xiao Yun''s body. Xiao Yun could see with the naked eye that a blood hole had been bombed out of his chest, and the light went straight through his body.


    You know, Xiao Yun''s body is a sword body. Now the sword body is pierced.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiao Yun''s body was severely lifted and flew out, just like a rock.


    "Uncle!"


    The little butterfly saw Xiao Yun hit down like a meteor. She immediately opened the ice and stopped at Xiao Yun.


    "Boom!"


    The ice was not only knocked open, but also the whole building collapsed. Little butterfly and Xiao Yun hit the ruins together.


    "Uncle..."


    After the little butterfly and Xiao Yun stopped on the ground, the little butterfly cried and looked at Xiao Yun with a small face. Xiao Yun''s mouth was bleeding, his whole body was dyed red, his whole body trembled, and his face was extremely pale. Eyes full of fear and unwilling to look at the sky.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Xiao Yun raised his head and looked at the vortex. A wild laugh sounded from the dark vortex. The sound became louder and louder. The sound supported the world and let the world be completely controlled by the sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the sound, the smile of the whole people in the snow mountain gradually condensed. One by one, they showed incredible expressions and looked at the dark vortex.


    However, under the eyes of the public, a man in a shabby gold robe walked out of the vortex step by step.


    "Golden robe..."


    When this man came out, as long as he saw the people in gold robes, he was like a dream.


    It has been sucked into the fragmented void and has been obviously killed, but now it has come out of the fragmented void.


    Is this a man or a ghost?


    "How is that possible?"


    Xueyan''s face looked at the scene pale. The golden robe actually came out. Xiao Yun was hurt by the golden robe? This change is too big.


    "This... This..."


    Shirosha found himself unable to express himself in words now. Because the golden robe at the moment is too strong, ten times or even more than a hundred times stronger than before.


    "Sir, sir is still alive. Sir is not dead..."


    Ghost whip and others shouted excitedly one by one.


    They knew that their adults were not so weak. Now, after seeing adults out of the broken void, they know that their adults are invincible. "Boy, do you really think my golden robe is so easy to deal with? Your means are really strong, and you have a lot of magic weapons. Unfortunately, you underestimate my golden robe. This time, you sent me into the broken void. Instead of killing me, you let me refine the Tianmu stone, that is to say, only


    If you want my idea, my idea, you can destroy the whole snow mountain. Ha ha! "


    The golden robe laughed like crazy.


    At the same time, he confided a terrible thing in this sentence.


    Today, he is in charge of hundreds of thousands and millions of lives.


    Xiao Yun''s body moved a few times and his hand supported his body, but he couldn''t stand up. His wound was too big. The attack fell down and hurt his origin.


    Tai Chi was injured and returned to Dantian for cultivation. As for his internal organs moved, his body was also greatly injured. Now he can''t move half a minute.


    "Uncle..."


    The little butterfly''s eyes looked at Xiao Yun red.


    Xiao Yun held the little butterfly''s hand, looked at her seriously and said, "little butterfly, are you afraid?"


    "Afraid!"


    The little butterfly pursed her little mouth and nodded.


    "If you are afraid, your uncle will be killed by that villain, your father will die, and the whole people in the snow mountain will die." Xiao Yun looked at the little butterfly with a serious expression. The little butterfly was stunned and her mouth turned away. She felt very wronged.

 Chapter 447

    The little butterfly is very small and doesn''t understand many things. But little butterfly understood this sentence.


    "Remember what my uncle said to you? Strong people can''t be afraid. Strong people must make their opponents feel your strength, so as to defeat each other."


    Xiao Yun looked at the little butterfly.


    "Little butterfly can''t do it. Little butterfly is only five years old..."


    The little butterfly shook her head and cried.


    "You can do it, you must do it. Have you forgotten what your mother said to you, and have you forgotten your promise?"


    Xiao Yun took the little butterfly''s hand and said seriously.


    Now, only little butterfly can save big snow mountain, and only she can defeat golden robe.


    The Tianmu stone refined in gold robe has a great connection with the life experience of the little butterfly.


    The little butterfly has a small mouth and tears in her eyes. She wants to cry but can''t cry.


    "Uncle..."


    The little butterfly wiped her tears with her little hand, and her little body slowly stood up.


    "Believe what your uncle said. Don''t be afraid. Use all your strength and courage to defeat him."


    Xiao Yun said.


    The little butterfly closed her mouth and raised her head to look at the terrible man in the sky. The man is too strong and she is so small. Can she beat him?


    Anyway, I must win, I must


    "I''m not afraid of you!"


    The little butterfly opened her throat and roared at the golden robe.


    The sound was loud and sharp, as if it sounded in anyone''s ear.


    "Shua!"


    The small body of the little butterfly immediately left the ruins and came to the eaves. She was angry with her small eyebrow, clenched her small fist and looked at the golden robe.


    "Little butterfly..."


    The appearance of the little butterfly attracted all eyes.


    The little girl who has never been looked up to by others, who is regarded as a curse, has actually stood up now. Isn''t she afraid to die?


    For a long time, in the eyes of the residents of the big snow mountain, the little butterfly is a child abandoned by heaven.


    Everyone looked down on her and everyone didn''t like her. Everyone bullied her and thought that contact with her would be cursed and bring disaster.


    But... When the little figure just over five years old stood up against the golden robe, countless people opened their mouths for a long time, but didn''t say anything.


    Because what appears now is a figure they don''t believe will appear, but she appears.


    "Little girl, it''s you again? Do you really want to die?"


    The golden robe smiled and looked at the little butterfly.


    "I don''t want to die, and I''m afraid of you. But... But little butterfly doesn''t allow you to hurt your uncle and everyone here. Little butterfly promised her mother to protect everyone here."


    The little butterfly clenched her fist, blushed and screamed.


    Imagine a little girl who is only five years old, but she speaks this sentence. How does it feel.


    In particular, the elders of the big snow mountain who are known as the strong, the men, and the people who once bullied and humiliated the little butterfly are ashamed one by one.


    A little girl they despised and despised. Now, when everyone has no courage, he stands up against the strong enemy. How much perseverance does it take?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After hearing this, Jin Pao laughed loudly. "Little girl, little girl, haven''t you figured it out yet? I''ve refined Tianmu stone and I''m already the master of the big snow mountain. I can master this big snow mountain and all the people''s lives here. Even I can become the strongest man in the Taoist domain. You said you want to protect this mountain


    Some ants to protect the boy. Do you think you can do it? "


    The golden robe sarcastically said.


    "I must do it. Little butterfly doesn''t want to be weak. Little butterfly wants to become stronger. Only by becoming stronger can we protect our uncle and everyone."


    The little butterfly screamed.


    When saying these words, an invisible momentum and invisible power flowed out of the body of the little butterfly, making the little butterfly''s hair dance and her little clothes tremble. The eyes were full of anger and unspeakable power.


    "So, you really want to die? Just, just! Since you have holy blood, I''ll take out your holy blood and integrate your holy blood with Tianmu stone to enhance my strength."


    The golden robe shouted, "now, I''ll show you how powerful my golden robe is combined with the Heavenly Mother stone."


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the gold robe''s hands opened.


    With his hands as the center, a terrible vortex rolled up, and the clouds and fog rolled in the sky, forming an attraction. Below, both ice and snow and buildings began to shake and suck into the vortex.


    "No, my house is going to collapse."


    "Come on, get out of here... This is a demon."


    "Go..."


    This scene aroused the fear of the residents on the snowy mountain. They turned around and fled one by one.


    "Escape? Can you escape? What I want is not to destroy the city, but the whole snow mountain. Gaga, Gaga..."


    The golden robe laughed, "the power of destruction, come more violently! From today on, I will devour the big snow mountain, and I will become the first in the world..."


    "Boom!"


    Around the world of the big snow mountain, the same swallowing vortex appears everywhere. The whole big snow mountain is pulled by this terrible force, and then slowly pulled up from the ground. Countless icebergs are broken, countless places are cracked, and a devastating crisis is coming.


    "Ah... Help, help me..."


    The old people, children and women in the city cried out one by one. They were full of helplessness and fear. Even the elders, the powerful men, felt fear.


    The little butterfly looked in her eyes. She was also afraid, but she couldn''t, couldn''t be afraid. If she''s scared, everyone here will die.


    "Stop, I told you to stop..."


    The little butterfly clenched her fist and roared loudly. At this moment, the little body flew up like a shell and hit the golden robe. In the collision, the body became an Iceman.


    "Little guy, go to hell!"


    The golden robe smiled ferociously. At the moment, his palm controlled a strong impact, which hit the little butterfly.


    "I''m not afraid of you..."


    After the little butterfly became an iceman, she clenched her fist and hit the impact.


    "Ka!"


    The ice fist exploded, and the little butterfly''s body became the same. It was smashed and flew out. It hit a building, and the building was directly blown off.


    "Shua!"


    However, when the building was blown off, the little butterfly jumped up again, rushed to the sky and flew towards the golden robe.


    "Little bastard, you''re not dead yet. OK, OK! Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you."


    The golden robe flew into a rage. Vajra blood explosion¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 448

    "Buzz!"


    A total of thousands of golden beams flew to the little butterfly, and then exploded around the little butterfly''s body.


    "Boom!"


    "Puff..."


    The little butterfly''s body was charred and covered with blood. The body hit another building. After the body hit the building, the building continued to collapse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fear around them, the people who are running away, are stupid.


    What the hell is it for? What is the reason for a little girl of only five years old to protect the big snow mountain? Protect everyone here.


    Over the years, everyone has regarded the little butterfly as a monster, a little beggar and an unattended child. Children bully her when they see her, and adults drive her away and humiliate her.


    Although she lives in the big snow mountain, she is a street mouse in everyone''s eyes, which can be scolded and beaten.


    But... But now, she actually uses her life to defend this land and the lives of everyone here.


    What have they done to the little girl these years? And what kind of way does the little girl repay?


    "Ha ha..."


    The golden robe looked at the ruins with a sneer.


    "I haven''t lost yet. I can still stand up..."


    The rocks of the ruins were pushed away, and a little girl covered with blood and ragged clothes came out shaking from inside.


    "Little butterfly..."


    After a woman saw the little butterfly clearly, her eyes could no longer help but shed tears from her eyes.


    Other people stared at the little butterfly. Their fear was gone at the moment. They only felt guilty about the little butterfly and apologized to her.


    There''s nothing wrong with her. She''s a child born to a saint and other men. Her father is not sherosha. She is a little wild seed in the eyes of countless people.


    Therefore, she is looked down upon, she is bullied, and she has always been regarded as a little monster.


    But... Is she wrong? She is not wrong. She had no choice before she was born. She is also a person, a more pitiful person than ordinary people.


    From the moment she was born, she was destined to be looked down upon, ridiculed and bullied


    She can''t choose any of these. She just wants to be a person, a child who is looked up to and not bullied, and a child who walks in the light.


    She also hopes to have a loving father and mother like other children, and to play like other children.


    But God took all this from her.


    Let her alone, let her not live like a normal person, let her lose everything she should have.


    But... But while losing these things, she didn''t hate everyone. She didn''t blame anyone. She always believed in her mother''s words.


    Live well, don''t blame your father, don''t blame anyone. Protect everyone


    How old is she? She is only five or six years old, a little girl of five or six years old. She doesn''t want to protect those who bully her, hate her, humiliate her and drive her away


    And yourself? I ignored it, I was afraid, I was running away


    "Haven''t lost yet?"


    Countless people stopped escaping and looked at the little butterfly with a sneer.


    "I can''t lose, absolutely can''t lose. Only I can defeat you, only I can save the big snow mountain."


    The little butterfly panted and looked at the golden robe tightly.


    "Save the big snow mountain? Just you little mole ant? Little guy, it seems that you still overestimate yourself. You really take yourself seriously."


    The golden robe shook his head and sighed.


    "Just, just! I won''t be merciful this time. Even if my golden robe kills you, no one will say me."


    The golden robe said lazily.


    At this time, a golden ball of light was slowly condensing above his head, and the power of Tianmu stone was also condensing in the ball of light.


    "If I want to defeat you, I must..."


    The little butterfly wiped the blood on her face. At this time, a water chestnut stone slowly floated out of the chest of the little butterfly.


    This is an ice spirit root. Different from other spirit roots, the spirit root of little butterfly is real.


    Moreover, the little butterfly usually hates this thing, because its existence makes countless children regard the little butterfly as a monster.


    Before, little butterfly didn''t want to take it out, but now, little butterfly took out this thing that made her a monster again.


    Invincible ball explosion¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The glittering golden sphere broke away from the golden robe and hit the little butterfly.


    "Ah..."


    The little butterfly took Bing Linggen in her small hand and waved it to the front.


    "Boom!"


    Countless ice sheets on the ground burst into the sky and hit the light ball rapidly.


    "Ka!"


    Just when the light ball was about to explode, a miracle happened. After those frozen, the light ball actually frozen.


    "What?"


    The gold robe was put into his eyes, and his eyes were shocked.


    He knew how powerful his attack was, but now he was frozen by the ice of the little butterfly.


    "I must defeat you..."


    The little butterfly''s body turned into an Iceman again and hit the golden robe with a fist.


    "Little bastard..."


    The golden robe flew into a rage.


    He also blew his fist in the past. After he integrated the Tianmu stone, the power in his fist was terrible. At this time, the fist fell and the space was frozen.


    "Boom!"


    After the frozen fist and the golden fist collided, the air flow around turned disorderly, the space burst, and the flame burst into the sky.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The golden robe was so sweet that it flew out upside down.


    He really can''t imagine that he was knocked away by a small butterfly. How did her power become so powerful?


    "I won''t let you go!"


    After the little butterfly bumped into the golden robe, she rushed towards the golden robe quickly.


    "Go to hell!"


    The golden robe roared angrily. At the moment, he was finally angry.


    Now, he felt fear.


    Although I don''t know why the little girl has become so powerful, there is no doubt that she has threatened herself.


    Light of Heavenly Mother¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, on the chest of the golden robe, there appeared a blood light emitted by the Heavenly Mother stone, and the blood fire fused his golden light. As soon as the two lights fused, they rushed towards the little butterfly.


    This force is strong enough to destroy the sky and the earth. The momentum is strong enough to completely pull the space. Where the light passes, the sky cuts a broken void.


    Seeing the moment when the light rushed to the little butterfly, Xiao Yun and Xue Luocha looked at the sky. They shouted a name almost at the same time.


    "Little butterfly..."


    The two voices were loud, but it was too late.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!" I saw that the ice soul of the little butterfly was broken and exploded. Then the light hit the little butterfly, and the blood burst all over the little butterfly

 Chapter 449

    "Little butterfly..."


    Xue Luocha, with red eyes, strode in the direction of the little butterfly.


    In recent years, he has lived in pain.


    He hated himself and his incompetence. He couldn''t protect his wife and let her be robbed by other men.


    I hate my wife more because she had a child with another man.


    More hate little butterfly, this life that doesn''t need to come to this world, but came to this world, let oneself suffer all the humiliation, let oneself can''t raise his head to be a man.


    Several times, he really wished he could kill the child and his wife.


    However, he can''t, really can''t


    Until his wife died of depression, he found that he seemed to have lost half his life. He didn''t know whether to be happy or painful.


    The funny thing is that the wife left and left the little butterfly to herself.


    Leave the person you least want to see and hate to yourself and take care of her by yourself.


    What a big ironic topic


    From that moment on, xueluocha hated the little butterfly even more. He thought it was the life that should not have been born and she took everything away.


    I was indifferent to her, I beat her, I hated her. But what about her? Or a father


    She treated her like that. Why didn''t she hate herself and call her father


    But... But just a moment ago, he really understood.


    I''m wrong. I''ve been wrong all these years. It''s wrong.


    Is it wrong that his wife was taken away? She didn''t. Is it wrong that she has a child in her stomach? Still not


    Where''s the little butterfly? Can she choose? Can you choose who your father is? Can you choose to be the daughter of whose family? She still can''t


    But what about yourself? So selfish, all the sins and all the resentments were transferred to his wife and to little butterfly


    Watching the little butterfly''s body being hit and fly, and watching her body lift up for a moment, xueluocha regretted. Regret what you have done and regret that you have not fulfilled your responsibilities as a man.


    Why did your wife die? Why did you end up depressed? Not myself, everything is myself.


    Now... Now the little butterfly has been killed by herself.


    The moment he saw the little butterfly killed, he roared like a beast and was as incompetent as a beast.


    Just like his wife was taken away six years ago, he was so incompetent.


    "Wow..."


    The body of the little butterfly was thrown away, and the blood was scattered like snowflakes. At this time, the little body of the little butterfly was slowly broken. After breaking, it formed a small butterfly. These butterflies were very beautiful, flying in groups and floating into the air.


    "Little butterfly..."


    When the body of the little butterfly turned into a butterfly, snow Luocha stopped and looked at the sky tremblingly.


    Not only him, but also people from all directions looked at the sky and the butterflies


    Those butterflies slowly in mid air, condensing a picture. The picture was six years ago


    It was a snowy night, but there was a festive night


    "Well?"


    At the moment, even the golden robe looked at it curiously.


    I saw the sound of gongs and drums, firecrackers and smiles everywhere on that festive night.


    However, just then, a man wearing a black robe who couldn''t see clearly broke into the wedding hall. The man defeated all the experts here, stepped on xueluocha and took the bride away.


    The bride did not leave the snow mountain, but came to the ice palace above the ladder and under the mother stone.


    At this time, the mysterious man''s robe fell to the ground, and ice elves flew out of the robe. The ice elves wandered in the palace.


    Just when the bride was at a loss, the Tianmu stone radiated a bright light. A woman appeared in the light, but the woman spoke.


    "In the near future, the snow mountain will face a catastrophe. Only I can save this catastrophe, but I must be reborn. Are you willing to sacrifice for me and the snow mountain?"


    This is what women say.


    "I will!"


    The bride spoke.


    "You will bear everyone''s spit, abuse and misunderstanding. Are you willing?" the woman said again.


    "I will!"


    The bride answered.


    "Very good!"


    At this time, the woman turned into a light and went into the bride''s body. As a result, the Tianmu stone lost all its light and floated dimly.


    The bride did not leave. She stayed alone in the palace and watched her stomach grow bigger day by day.


    Finally, one day, she gave birth to a baby in her belly and brought the baby to everyone.


    When she saw her husband with her children, she was disappointed and hated in his eyes. There are also pointing around, as well as ridicule and abuse around.


    How she wanted to tell you the truth and how she wanted to explain it to you.


    However, she did not do so. She was humiliated. She was wronged and tried to raise her children.


    The child grew up, but... The child was bullied and humiliated like her. Watching the child being beaten and cried in the street. She is so powerless, so powerless.


    Back home, the husband''s beating and scolding, the husband''s humiliation. It cut her heart.


    She gave her life to big snow mountain, her honor, her reputation and everything to big snow mountain. But big snow mountain abandoned her


    But she didn''t hate anyone and didn''t blame them. Because, from the moment she chose, she was ready.


    For the children, for the big snow mountain. What is this sacrifice?


    Finally, she still couldn''t bear the abandonment of the big snow mountain. She gradually became thin and depressed. She fell. After she fell, the only thing she couldn''t let go was the child. The child is still very young. How will she face the future disaster


    Now, she can''t think about this. What she wants is how her daughter can live well


    She finally broke her last breath.


    For a promise, for the big snow mountain. She was humiliated and tortured. Until death, no one can understand her inner pain, no one can know her inner secret.


    But she didn''t regret it.


    Because this is the secret of her and that man, the secret of saving the snow mountain.


    After the woman took her last breath, the picture gradually dispersed, the picture gradually disappeared, and the butterfly slowly drifted away.


    "Ah..." the butterfly dispersed, snow Luocha roared like crazy, and his heart was cutting like a knife, painful, very painful. I''m in pain

 Chapter 450

    "Why? Why..."


    Snow Luocha knelt on the ground, his fist hit the ground, and tears flowed.


    Misunderstood her for five years, humiliated her, hated her and tortured her for five years. Until she died, she still hated her and tortured her. When she died, she transferred all her hatred to her daughter?


    Why do you want to do this? Why not? Why


    Until seeing this picture and seeing all this clearly, snow Luocha didn''t know how shameless and bastard he was.


    In recent years, why can''t you look at her with understanding eyes and why don''t you want to ask her the results.


    But to humiliate her, but to blame her, but to torture her


    Are you qualified? Enough


    She did not hesitate to honor herself for the sake of the snow mountain. Tortured and humiliated. And yourself? Because of a trace of reluctance in her heart, she tortured her for five years, and finally humiliated her and died. Finally, he transferred his resentment to the little butterfly.


    How humble, how disgusting, how bastard you are


    She knew she was wronged and wronged, but she still didn''t say it. She still didn''t abandon herself. How much she loved herself. But he is so selfish that he only cares about himself.


    Resentment, regret


    Formed a knife and pierced into the heart.


    Watching xueluocha kneel on the ground and cry, the elders and residents around him looked dull and tearful.


    The saint sacrificed everything for the birth of the spirit of Tianmu stone, but she was insulted and died. But they misunderstood the saint for so many years and abandoned the spirit of Tianmu stone for so many years


    What the hell is it for? They sacrificed everything for the snow mountain.


    And yourself? Abandoned them for profit?


    At this time, both residents and elders knelt on the ground one by one. They were worshipping and praying.


    They''ve been making mistakes all these years. This mistake is very big


    "The little butterfly is the spirit of Tianmu stone, so..."


    Xiao Yun lay in the ruins and stared at the sky.


    At this time, the butterflies slowly condense and rotate. Then a woman in a white robe was formed. The woman looked 17 or 18 years old, just like the woman in the picture.


    "What?"


    The gold robe also returned to God and looked at the woman.


    "I''m also curious about why the power of Tianmu stone can''t be turned on. Originally, its spirit has left its body."


    The golden robe''s eyes looked at the woman.


    "Gold robe, as a man of the big snow mountain, you often want to destroy the big snow mountain, destroy it and refine it into your body. Today, this seat appears in another way, that is to come to subdue you."


    The woman''s indifferent eyes looked at the golden robe.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After hearing this, Jin Pao laughed.


    "Woman, do you want me to call you Tianmu stone? Or do you want me to call you little bitch? However, these are not important, because soon, you will be refined by me. When I refine you and integrate into Tianmu stone, I will be invincible in the world. Gaga, gaga!"


    The gold robe is very clear. In fact, all the cream of Tianmu stone and all the strength are in this woman. As long as you get this woman, you can get everything.


    "Childish!"


    The woman snorted coldly, "six years ago, I couldn''t leave Tianmu stone. I just drove you out of the big snow mountain. Six years later, I''ll let you disappear."


    "Vanish? Gaga! Woman, haven''t you figured out the situation yet? I controlled the Tianmu stone, which is the original power of the big snow mountain. You said to vanish me. Are you qualified? If it''s you, you''d better be my nourishment!"


    The laughter of the golden robe grew louder and louder.


    It''s good that she didn''t appear. As soon as she appeared, she made a golden robe.


    "Really?"


    The woman shook her head and smiled, "the real original power is not in the Tianmu stone, but in the spiritual root that you just smashed. Six years ago, I guessed that you would come back, so I brought the original power back together."


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, the gold robe''s face changed greatly.


    "Now, the original power is integrated into my spirit, so I can take charge of everything here..."


    When the woman finished, her hands held up. I saw that the swallowing vortices from all directions of heaven and earth disappeared one by one, some destroyed places of the big snow mountain gradually recovered, and the air flow around the sky also recovered.


    "No... no..."


    The golden robe looked in his eyes. He found himself controlled by a force. Then, slowly visible to the naked eye, a light gushed out of his body.


    Tianmu stone seemed to be caught out of his body by one hand.


    Then the Tianmu stone flew to the woman, and then integrated into the woman''s body. At the moment, the woman''s original illusory body slowly turned into an entity, just like the person''s real body.


    "How is that possible?"


    The golden robe looked at the scene with disbelief.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world. Just as you ate the wonderful fruit of the world and the golden fruit of the sky by mistake. The idea of refining into an immortal golden body is the same."


    The woman said calmly.


    "You know tianjinguo?"


    The golden robe''s eyes flashed.


    Many people are curious about why his gold robe cultivation speed is so fast and becomes so powerful. There was nothing wrong. When he was five years old, he ate the golden fruit of the world by mistake, turning his body into a golden body.


    Although, this took him a lot of things, so that he could not be a normal man and play with women. But it gave him supreme power.


    Let him be invulnerable, let him have infinite power, and let him have the strongest power in the world.


    "I said that the big snow mountain is mine. The people here, everything that happens, are in my hands."


    The woman shook her head and sighed.


    "Hey, hey! Really? Do you know what I think now? All I want now is to let you die."


    The golden robe became ferocious and roared.


    "Shua!"


    His body suddenly trembled in the void, blinked and disappeared in place. Soon, there was a large golden light around the woman''s body, which roared down like rain.


    "Woman, you have made a mistake. That is, my golden robe has strong destructive power, which I can''t control..."


    The golden robe shouted wildly.


    "Boom!"


    The light fell into the city, the city collapsed, the ice cracked, and the whole snow mountain began to fall apart.


    An apocalyptic disaster appeared on the big snow mountain.


    "Ah..." when the snow mountain collapsed and showed destruction, the woman made a strange move. She opened her throat and screamed, and a sharp cry sounded from her mouth

 Chapter 451

    The scream shook every corner of the big snow mountain and spread like a wave. The buildings were shattered, the ice was shattered, and countless people were plunged into nightmares. At the same time, the thousands of light columns also trembled violently.


    You know, the golden robe is a body of King Kong, immortal.


    However, since it is steel, it will vibrate, and metal vibrates more frequently than anything


    "Ah... No..."


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Those lights constantly burst and destroyed, the flames soared to the sky, and the earth shook and destroyed. Around the big snow mountain, many peaks collapsed, and huge ice sealed cracks opened in the city. It seems that the big snow mountain is about to collapse.


    However, at this time, no one fled and no one was afraid. They continued to pray sincerely.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the golden robe flew out and hit his big ship. The big ship kept turning back and forth in the sky, and then hit a building.


    "No, the boat is falling."


    "Quickly stabilize..."


    "No, run away..."


    "Boom!"


    The ship hit the ground, large buildings were destroyed and the ship was smashed. Some of the people inside were lifted out, and some were directly covered under the ruins of the ship.


    "Boom..."


    The impact of the ship made the ground of the city crack larger and larger, and many ground collapses swallowed up a large number of buildings. Almost visible to the naked eye, mountains, land and buildings slowly collapsed.


    "Bad..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Tianmu stone shouted bad. If we continue like this, the big snow mountain will really be over.


    "Get up!"


    Tianmu stone shouted and raised his hands. With his hands raised, there was an invisible power around him. After this force was supported, the collapsed earth slowed down, as if pulled by a force to keep them from falling.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    When Tianmu stone exerted its strength to hold the big snow mountain from destruction and collapse, the sound of gold robe sounded again in the ruins of the ship.


    I saw the ruins pushed away, and the gold robe slowly climbed up from the ruins.


    "Woman, you know what? The final winner is me. As long as I destroy the snow mountain, as long as I destroy everything here. Then my golden robe still won. What about you? You can only be a poor man and get nothing in the end. Ha ha..."


    Jinpao thought of this and laughed louder, "now, you either die for me or abandon the big snow mountain. It''s up to you to choose!"


    "Despicable!"


    Tianmu stone looked at the golden robe mercilessly, which made her never expect that this man was shameless to this extent.


    "Despicable? As long as the goal is achieved, what can despicable be?"


    The golden robe said: "I hate hypocritical people like you most. In my golden robe''s eyes, there is only win, but there is no meanness."


    The gold robe walked towards the Tianmu stone step by step. Where he walked, the ice and snow on the ground broke open, forming fragments and floating into the air, as if he was a ground drill at this time, and the places he passed were all turned into ice.


    "All elders, all warriors, listen, spread your qi to me and keep the snow mountain..."


    "Expand your strength to prevent the earth of the big snow mountain from cracking, come on..."


    "Everybody do it together..."


    The people kneeling on the ground praying finally felt the existence of the crisis. Now, after seeing that the Tianmu stone controlled the power and supported the snow mountain, they also sat down cross legged one by one, transferred the true Qi and input it into the earth to do their part.


    As more and more people do so, the power to support the earth becomes greater and greater, and the degree of destruction and collapse around them are gradually reduced.


    However, these are a joke in the eyes of gold robes.


    "Interesting, interesting! A group of little mole ants also want to shake the earth. It''s so interesting. Ha ha!"


    The golden robe was put into his eyes, like a joke.


    At the moment, his steps stepped on the ground, and the earth shook violently.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ah..."


    At least a dozen people sitting cross legged on the ground trying to save the snow mountain with their true Qi vomited blood and flew out one by one.


    "Ha ha! Mole ants are mole ants after all. Don''t you want to die, mole ants? Good, I''ll help you."


    The golden robe stepped down again.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ah..."


    More than a dozen people were shocked and flew. After landing, they were completely unaware of life and death.


    "Stop, you stop."


    Tianmu stone gnashed his teeth and looked at the gold robe.


    "Stop? You told me to stop? Why should I stop? This is my playground. I want to kill all the people here. Why should I stop? Please give me a reason to stop."


    The gold robe jokingly sneered.


    Now, he is really not an opponent of Tianmu stone. However, if this woman wants to keep the big snow mountain, since she wants to keep it, she will naturally sacrifice.


    "Animals are not as good as animals!"


    Tianmu stone didn''t speak. At the moment, a man''s voice sounded from the ruins.


    I see. A man covered in blood with a blood hole in his body stood up from the ruins.


    After the man stood up, Tianmu stone and gold robe looked at him. When mother stone saw the man standing up that day, her eyes were full of smiles.


    "Boy, you''re not dead yet?"


    The golden robe joked and smiled.


    "Dead? You''re not dead. How can I Xiao Yun fall so easily?"


    Xiao Yun breathed and tried to make his body more comfortable.


    After a long time of cultivation, I feel much more comfortable now.


    "Ha ha! OK, good. Boy, since you want to die so much, I''ll help you!"


    The smile of the golden robe became gradually ferocious. His body rushed towards Xiao Yun. For a moment, the golden light shone and came to Xiao Yun quickly.


    "Son of a bitch..."


    Seeing the moment when the golden robe hit, Xiao Yun clenched his teeth and roared.


    At this time, the colorful sword appeared in his hand.


    Fusion¡ª¡ª


    After the colorful sword appeared, he quickly took out the stone tablet. The colorful sword is now integrated with the stone tablet. After the two different sword forces are integrated, the power is extremely terrible.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    The terrible power of Kendo rose into the sky and cut into the golden light. Then the flame burst. The golden light completely lost its direction and hit one side.


    "Boom!"


    After the golden light hit the ground, it rolled out crazily all the way. All the places, buildings, ice and snow exploded, directly forming a big disaster.


    "A fucking bitch, die!"


    The golden light turned into a golden robe and stopped on the ground for a moment. Xiao Yun roared.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun and the stone tablet of the colorful sword were integrated into one and turned into a sword light.


    "Roar!" the changed sword body directly pressed on the body of the gold robe, and then slowly plunged into the body of the gold robe.

 Chapter 452

    "Ah... No..."


    Seeing that the sword body slowly penetrated into his body, the gold robe expanded his strength and rejected the sword body.


    "Little butterfly..."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Tianmu stone heard the sound here, she immediately let go of her hands. As she let go of her hands, it was like a rock falling to the ground, and the whole snow mountain fell apart, exploding and collapsing everywhere.


    Endless fire, refining¡ª¡ª


    The Heavenly Mother stone shouted. At this moment, his hands pressed down on the head of the golden robe, and an ice fire burned the whole body of the golden robe in an instant.


    "No... no... I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die. Please don''t kill me, I know I''m wrong. No... no..."


    The golden robe struggled and shouted. However, everything is unable to rebound.


    Six years ago, Tianmu stone failed to kill him, but chose to be reborn. How could he let him go again when he was reborn this time.


    "Zi..."


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the body of the golden robe turns into iron slurry and gradually disperses. Finally, the power of these iron slurry was absorbed by Xiao Yun and Tianmu stone.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the air expanded, the golden robed body completely disappeared in this heaven and earth.


    "Pooh!"


    After the gold robe was completely refined, Xiao Yun, who turned into a sword, suddenly turned into a plasma, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    At the moment, Tianmu stone also floated towards the sky, with a pale face and full of fear, looking around the big snow mountain. Look at the big snow mountains that have been destroyed and collapsed everywhere, and look at the countless voices shouting all over the sky


    "Little butterfly..."


    Xiao Yun wiped the blood from his mouth and looked at the Heavenly Mother stone.


    Tianmu stone stopped and looked at Xiao Yun with a smile on his face.


    "Are you really going to do that?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "The big snow mountain can''t be destroyed, and tens of thousands of people on the big snow mountain can''t die. I must do so." Tianmu stone shook his head and smiled with a strong smile in his eyes. It seemed that everything was finished and it was time for her to rest.


    "You know, if you do, you will lose everything, memory, family and me..."


    Xiao Yunna shouted.


    Xiao Yun knew what Tianmu stone was going to do. If she did, she might disappear completely in the world. "Six years ago, from the moment of my rebirth, I knew this would be the result. I thank you very much. I thank you for meeting you in my life. You taught me and made me overcome my fear. Although you regarded me as a friend, in my heart, you are a father and a good friend


    Teacher. "


    Tianmu stone looked at Xiao Yun with a smile.


    She also wants to stay, like before, shuttling through the streets and lanes, peeking at others eating noodles, but she drools, peeking at other children playing, and she can only envy


    Peeking at other children, they have perfect families and loving parents, but they can only pay attention silently.


    How she wants to go back! How she wanted to stay forever and called the man''s uncle to teach herself.


    But... She can''t, she can''t watch the big snow mountain collapse, she can''t watch thousands of people die.


    "Little butterfly..."


    Xiao Yun shouted, propped up his body and flew towards the Heavenly Mother stone.


    At this time, Tianmu stone smiled and opened his hands. The white and sacred light floated. With the light floating, Tianmu stone''s body turned into a butterfly, and finally turned into a virtual shadow of a little butterfly. The little butterfly was laughing, but her eyes were red looking at Xiao Yun.


    "Uncle! If the little butterfly has an afterlife, would you like to be the father of the little butterfly?"


    The little butterfly opened her throat and said loudly. The tears flowed out uncontrollably and kept falling from my small face. How she wanted to go on, how she wanted to be with her uncle. But... She can''t, she can''t.


    Xiao Yun''s whole body trembled, his eyes flushed, and tried not to let tears fall.


    "Uncle refused!"


    Xiao Yun stopped and said ruthlessly.


    This sentence made the little butterfly''s face stand still for a while. She looked at Xiao Yun in surprise with loss in her eyes.


    "What my uncle wants is not an afterlife, but now. From now on, the little butterfly is my Xiao Yun''s daughter."


    Xiao Yun added.


    "Woo..."


    The little butterfly covered her little mouth and cried loudly, "uncle, I''m sorry. The little butterfly can''t do it. The little butterfly can''t watch everyone die. The big snow mountain is gone. Can''t..."


    The little butterfly kept shaking her head. Her mother was misunderstood and humiliated for the big snow mountain, and finally died with hatred. She... Can''t watch the big snow mountain destroyed, can''t watch the big snow mountain disappear in the world.


    "Little butterfly!"


    Xiao Yun''s voice trembled.


    The man''s tears are not light, but at the moment, Xiao Yun can''t help it.


    Xiao Yun knew little butterfly for less than a few days. Even before, Xiao Yun just regarded little butterfly as a passer-by. But... But until this moment, it hurt to see the little butterfly leave and see her leave herself forever.


    Why on earth? Why should the little girl bear such a great responsibility? Why should she leave herself so quickly after suffering so much "Uncle, take care, little butterfly is leaving. Little butterfly really, really wants to say thank you. The world has abandoned me. The world doesn''t like little butterfly. Only uncle regards little butterfly as an adult and uncle regards little butterfly as a friend. Little butterfly really wants to continue to enjoy this


    Kind of time, but... But the little butterfly is going, really going. "


    The little butterfly wiped away her tears. The sweet smile on her face seemed that the fear and sadness disappeared. What appeared in front of the little butterfly was light.


    Xiao Yun''s mouth opened. He didn''t continue to talk. He only looked at the little butterfly. At this moment, he could tell everything about himself with his own eyes.


    "Little butterfly..."


    At this time, from a piece of ruins, xueluocha ran out like crazy and ran towards the little butterfly.


    Little butterfly hated him very much before. Until this moment, little butterfly was relieved. In the final analysis, he was also a poor man.


    "Live well. Only when you live can you see hope!"


    The little butterfly said to xueluocha.


    "Buzz!"


    The body of the little butterfly dispersed into a large number of butterflies, and then those butterflies slowly formed a huge cone of ice, which rose into the sky.


    Then it was slowly visible to the naked eye that after the ice stone rushed to the sky, pieces of sky ladders stood up, and an ice palace appeared at the top of the sky ladder, and the cold light of the ice palace broke out.


    At this time, the big snow mountain stopped collapsing, the cracks of the big snow mountain healed, the collapsed peaks gradually rose, and the destroyed buildings recovered one by one... The white light slowly dispersed and covered the whole big snow mountain.

 Chapter 453

    Many years ago, such a rule appeared in the big snow mountain. Anyone who can walk to the top of the snow mountain and enter the ice palace can be inherited and become the master of the snow mountain.


    However, until this moment, they really understand the meaning of the ladder and what the so-called inheritance in the ice palace is. Who is the so-called leader of the big snow mountain?


    Big snow mountain suffered a great disaster. A newly married woman did not hesitate to her reputation or other people''s views on herself. She gave birth to a child who was not her husband. She was scolded by ten thousand people and humiliated by several people. She insisted on raising the child and ended up depressed.


    When she was dying, she didn''t hate. What she had was relief, liberation and nostalgia for her children.


    The child who should not have stayed in this world has lost everything. The only inheritance is pain, torture, ridicule and abandonment.


    However, when the child stood up to save everyone, everyone was stupid.


    When everyone knows the truth six years ago, their hearts are in pain and they are in infinite regret. Their hearts are cutting like knives.


    When they saw again that the little girl sacrificed herself to save the snow mountain and thousands of people, and left without any regret.


    They finally couldn''t help it.


    What have they done over the years? What kind of eyes are they looking at the child? But in the end... What kind of way did the child treat them?


    We saw the healing of the collapsed earth, the towering of collapsed mountains, and the restoration of destroyed buildings. All the people quietly raised their heads and looked at the sky ladder on the top of the snow mountain, the ice palace and everything in front of them.


    After so much experience, they suddenly found that the snow mountain was so beautiful. How happy I am.


    The big snow mountain has been inherited for tens of millions of years and has been standing still. How many ancestors'' blood flowed here. It was their blood that protected the big snow mountain.


    "Ah..."


    Xueluocha knelt on the ground, cried loudly and hit the ground with his fist madly.


    He was very regretful, very uncomfortable and heartbroken.


    When his wife was alive, he misunderstood. Let her die depressed. Now... Now even my daughter has gone and left him.


    How he wanted to say sorry, how he wanted to make up for their mother and daughter. But... Why didn''t God give him this chance? Why?


    Xiao Yun''s eyes gradually retracted. His eyes looked at Xue Luocha. He had a complex feeling about the man in front of him. Xiao Yun sympathized with him and hated him.


    But... After all, he is also a poor man. Very, very poor.


    "Their mother and daughter died for the big snow mountain. I hope you will always remember this."


    Xiao Yun patted Xue Luocha on the shoulder.


    Snow Luocha suddenly stopped crying and his body trembled. Suddenly, he felt that he was not qualified to cry here.


    "Catch them, it''s them, these hateful murderers."


    "Catch it for me..."


    Xiao Yun left, and the elders and warriors of the snow mountain ran towards the ruins of the big ship one by one with anger.


    It was the golden robe that destroyed everything, and it was the golden robe that created all these disasters. Now, the golden robe is dead, and his companions should be responsible for all this.


    "Shua!"


    However, no one noticed that a light flashed from the ice palace at this time and shot rapidly in the direction of the snow house. Because the speed was too fast, even Xiao Yun didn''t find it.


    The light flashed into the snow house and Xiao Yun''s room. In the room, there was a woman asleep. At this time, the light directly integrated into the woman''s body. From beginning to end, women didn''t find half a cent


    ¡­¡­


    A cloud in the sky of the big snow mountain.


    A giant eagle was flying in the clouds. There were two people standing on the back of the giant eagle, one was Ding Li and the other was Bai ruthless.


    Now, their faces are extremely ugly.


    "Failed, gold robe failed?"


    Bai ruthlessly clenched his fist and roared angrily.


    "Bai ruthlessly spent so much effort to release the golden robes and their party from the prison. They failed?"


    Bai ruthless now wants to kill people and vent his inner anger.


    "Brother Bai, what should we do next? Do you just want to give up the ice and snow sword?"


    Ding Li''s pupil contracted.


    How willing Ding Li is at the moment. The geographical situation is right in front of him. How can he give up the legendary geographical situation.


    "Give up the ice and snow sword? How is it possible? I must get the sword, I must... As for Xiao Yun and the bitch, I must kill them."


    Bai ruthlessly and ferociously smiled.


    "What does brother Bai mean?"


    Ding Li''s eyes brightened.


    "Now with the protection of Tianmu stone, we can''t take Xiao Yun and the Snow Demon. What about that bitch? But they always have time to leave..."


    White ruthless eyes flashed. At the moment, he had another idea.


    "I see..."


    When Bai ruthless and Ding Li sneered, a cold voice rang behind them.


    "Who?"


    Bai ruthless and Ding Li looked behind them. They stayed here for so long that they didn''t feel anyone behind them. What does that mean? It means the other party has been eavesdropping here for a long time.


    When they looked behind them, they saw that not far behind them, there stood a man dressed in black robes, silver hair and covered with blood. The man was standing indifferently in the void with a sword in his hand.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    Bai ruthless and Ding Li''s eyes widened.


    To their complete surprise, Xiao Yun came here and was behind them.


    "Boy, how dare you leave the snow mountain?"


    Bai ruthlessly and ferociously smiled.


    When Bai ruthlessly smiled, Ding Li''s eyes twinkled. He knew that his chance had come. We can''t let Xiao Yun go this time anyway.


    "You plan and arrange everything in order to make gold robe and big snow mountain lose and hurt. But I don''t understand. What''s your purpose?"


    Xiao Yun said indifferently.


    Until the little butterfly recovered the big snow mountain, Xiao Yun had a question in his mind, that is, why did Jin Pao not return early or late, but returned to the big snow mountain at this time.


    Is there such a coincidence?


    If not, there must be something wrong with it. When Xiao Yun came here, he finally understood after hearing those conversations.

 Chapter 454

    "Purpose? Ha ha! Boy, don''t you understand? Our purpose is ice and snow sword."


    Bai ruthlessly smiled.


    Now that Xiao Yun knows, what''s the defense to say? In short, Xiao Yun must die now.


    "You''re being used!"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Use?"


    White ruthless, a look of hearing wrong.


    "I absolutely don''t believe that an ice and snow sword will attract people from Xingxiu sea."


    Xiao Yun even ignored Bai ruthlessness.


    "What?"


    Bai ruthlessly was surprised and turned his eyes to Ding Li.


    "You play with me?"


    Bai ruthlessly angrily said.


    He was still wondering why the boy would be courteous. It turned out that he also had a purpose.


    "Brother Bai, there''s no reason to play with you. We just use each other. As I said before, I want something. I hope we can help each other. That''s all."


    Ding Li smiled bitterly.


    "You..."


    White ruthless has a look of anger but can''t erupt.


    He spent so much effort, but he was finally used by the boy.


    "I need a reason. That''s why you''re doing this?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Ding Li.


    "Very simple, your bureau. I''m very interested in your bureau."


    Ding Li said his purpose.


    As soon as he said this, ye Ziling''s eyes flashed. This person knew the Land Bureau, that is to say, he knew the legend of the world Bureau.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment, the colorful sword in Xiao Yun''s hand trembled violently, and a sword chanted into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yun disappeared.


    "Kill him!"


    Ding Li and Bai ruthlessly shouted angrily almost at the same time.


    They rushed to Xiao Yun together.


    "Pooh!"


    When the two of them rushed forward, suddenly, blood gushed.


    Xiao Yun came behind them. Then Ding Li and Bai ruthlessly stood in the void together. Both of them stared with horror in their eyes.


    Too fast, that''s right. The speed is terrible. The speed of the sword is... It''s like a nightmare.


    "How could..."


    "Pooh!"


    Bai''s ruthless body burst open and flew everywhere like a tomato. His body turned into flesh and blood and internal organs fell into the sky.


    "Pooh!"


    Ding Li''s hands and legs separated from his body. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a blood pimple.


    "Ah... No..."


    After losing his hands and feet, his body fell down.


    "Ka!"


    Ye Ziling''s hand was empty and squeezed Ding Li in his hand like a toad.


    He couldn''t imagine that all this was true. He took the battle between Xiao Yun and jinpao into his eyes and knew Xiao Yun''s strength very well. But now, how can Xiao Yun be so powerful.


    One sword kills Bai ruthlessly and one sword destroys himself. Is this what only Yuanying can do in the later stage?


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    Ding Li''s unwilling roar.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world."


    Xiao Yun said.


    After Xiao Yun and little butterfly refined the gold robe and captured the power of the gold robe, Xiao Yun felt that many things in the world were possible.


    "You... You refined the gold robe, and you got the power of the gold robe?"


    Ding Li suddenly remembered it.


    "My body itself is the body of the sword. The body of the gold robe is the body of the gold. The sword is integrated into the gold, which is sharper and faster..."


    Xiao Yun gave an explanation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ding Li''s eyes widened and his eyes were full of unwilling.


    He underestimated the enemy, but now it''s the end.


    "I want to know the whereabouts of Tianju."


    Xiao Yun asked coldly.


    He knows the local situation and naturally knows the heaven situation.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I don''t know..."


    Ding Li knows.


    When he said the situation, the man would want to know the situation from himself.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t say the second word. As soon as he squeezed his hand, he directly crushed Ding Li''s head, then inhaled Ding Li''s memory into his body and slowly read his memory.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised after reading these memories.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Yun understood.


    Ding Li looked for the local bureau, but he was ordered by the Lord of Xingxiu sea.


    However, just so, this shows that Xiao Yun has found a thread.


    Xiao Yun looked at the big snow mountain, then turned around, turned into a light and flew towards the big snow mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Snow Demon has got up. She is limping out of Xiao Yun''s yard in a panic. She looks a little flustered and looks a little ugly.


    Not long ago, she woke up, after waking up. She found a terrible thing.


    She found a little life in her stomach.


    She just didn''t refine what shouldn''t be in her body in time. Who knows that when she wakes up, there will be little life in his stomach.


    Although the little life has just formed, I can''t feel it with her cultivation.


    "Damn Xiao Yun, asshole Xiao Yun. I''ve shot so many times in my body. Now I''m shooting a little life!"


    Mrs. Snow Demon really wants to kill Xiao Yun.


    That bastard shot so many times last night. Now... Now a little life has been shot out of his body. What can I do?


    "Elder sister, you are flustered. Where are you going?"


    When Mrs. Snow Demon came to the courtyard, she saw Xueyan running in from the outside with a crying face.


    "No, no where? Just walk around."


    The Snow Demon lady restrained her emotions and replied in a panic.


    "By the way, did you cry? What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Snow Demon immediately changed the subject.


    "Sister, little butterfly... Little butterfly is dead."


    Xueyan hugged her sister and cried loudly.


    "The little butterfly is dead?"


    At that time, Mrs. Snow Demon was sleeping soundly. She didn''t know what happened outside.


    Now after hearing this, she seems a little overwhelmed.


    "Sister, you don''t know what happened outside?"


    Xueyan asked in surprise.


    "Sister, just now... Come on! What happened?"


    Mrs. Snow Demon doesn''t want to say some nonsense.


    Xueyan wiped her tears and said everything about the situation at that time.


    When Mrs. Snow Demon heard this, she was stunned for a long time. She didn''t expect that so many things had happened in the explosion. Thanks to sleeping?


    "Where''s Xiao Yun?"


    After a long silence, Mrs. Snow Demon sighed and asked Xiao Yun.


    Although she felt bad, Xiao Yun must feel worse now!


    "I don''t know!" Xueyan pursed her mouth and looked at her sister, "maybe find a place to be quiet!"


    "Let him go and be quiet! Let''s go in and talk. I have something to tell you..."


    "Sister, what''s the matter with your leg? Why are you limping..."


    "Sister wrestled..." "Oh..."

 Chapter 455

    The edge of the big snow mountain.


    On a snow mountain, there sat a man with silver hair and black robe. At this time, he was practicing.


    It can be seen that the true Qi revolves around the man''s body. Sometimes it can be seen that the man''s body is like a sword, not a sword, but it is half light and half golden in the sword, which makes him look extremely sharp.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a small sword body surrounded the man''s body. The sword body shuttled back and forth, making the sword force in the man''s body more and more powerful.


    "Wow!"


    In vain, a dark vortex appeared on the man''s body. The vortex pulled the sky, brought the surrounding ice and snow closer, and strong spiritual power was input into it.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, it was slowly visible to the naked eye that a Yuanying like a man flew out of the Dantian and drilled into the dark vortex.


    "What? This is..."


    When Yuanying got into the dark vortex, the man''s eyes suddenly widened.


    When he opened his eyes, it was not a big snow mountain in front of him, but a dark cosmic world. It was very dark everywhere, with bright stars floating everywhere. There was no end in sight


    "Starry sky..."


    Xiao Yun found that his consciousness had entered Yuanying.


    Yuanying entered the dark vortex, and his consciousness followed.


    "Is this... Cave void? Have I stepped into cave void?"


    Xiao Yun murmured.


    No wonder, some people say that when practitioners step into the cave virtual environment, they can work with the power of another world. It turns out that this is the truth. Yuanying enters the cave emptiness, absorbs and devours strength cultivation in the cave emptiness, and finally strengthens himself.


    "It turned out that Yuan Ying stepped into the cave emptiness, not Yuan Ying disappeared, but went into the cave emptiness to practice. However, therefore, Yuan Ying will never leave the cave emptiness."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    Only by stepping into this realm can we really understand the meaning of this realm.


    "It''s so strong real Qi. The real Qi in the cave is at least ten times or even more than a hundred times stronger than the outside world. But I can use Yuanying to absorb and practice here?"


    Xiao Yun directly found a floating rock, sat cross legged on the rock, directly began to practice and absorbed the real Qi from the void. Soon, a real Qi vortex was formed on Xiao Yun''s head, and a large amount of real Qi entered his body.


    "Well?"


    When Xiao Yun used Yuanying to absorb a lot of Qi, he soon found something wrong.


    He saw Tai Chi. Yes, it''s Tai Chi. At this time, Tai Chi covers the body of his Yuanying, and then slowly expands. About a few minutes later, Xiao Yun saw that Tai Chi completely covered the starry sky. The starry sky was a huge Tai Chi, with black and white Tai Chi lights on the stars


    The air rotates, pulling the power in the starry sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked.


    Tai Chi has not only entered its own cave emptiness, but also integrated with cave emptiness.


    Did... What happened to Tai Chi after it was broken by the golden robe?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun quickly took back his consciousness. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yun''s consciousness returned to reality.


    After returning to reality, Xiao Yun found that he had become extremely powerful. Whether it was true Qi, soul, or even breath, he had become more than a hundred times stronger.


    The dark vortex above his head disappeared, and the air currents around him dissipated. Yuanying in Dantian is also missing, but there is a vortex where Yuanying is located, which seems to be together with another world.


    What makes Xiao Yun feel unimaginable is that the vortex is actually a Tai Chi.


    Yes, it''s Xiao Yun''s Tai Chi, white and black, turning gently. But turning is like being able to connect another world.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Yun murmured.


    Now he finally understood why there was a Tai Chi in the cave emptiness, and Tai Chi covered the whole cave emptiness world.


    It turned out that Taiji directly made the entrance of cave emptiness.


    You know, after a monk steps into the cave void, the real Qi in his body comes from the cave void. In many cases, you fight with an expert and are killed because you can''t supply true Qi.


    But now, it is Tai Chi that provides real Qi to Xiao Yun. Tai Chi pulls the real Qi in the cave to provide it to himself. It can be said that the speed provided by the original cave vortex is ten times faster, or even more than a hundred times faster.


    "Although I have just stepped into the cave emptiness now, compared with the cave emptiness experts of the same level, I am at least ten times better than them."


    It is true Qi that provides this point. Xiao Yun is even stronger than the strong in the later period of Dongxu.


    "How good would it be if I had my current cultivation when fighting against the golden robe?"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun sighed.


    If you have the current cultivation, Xiao Yun will definitely have the power to fight with Jin Pao, and little butterfly will not die to save everyone.


    "Little butterfly..."


    Thinking of the little butterfly, Xiao Yun felt a pain in his heart. Those eyes slowly shifted to the direction of the sky ladder of the big snow mountain.


    "Little butterfly, you must remember your promise."


    Suddenly, Xiao Yun smiled and stood up slowly. The body flashed and flew towards the snow house.


    Xiao Yun believes in the promise of little butterfly, and she will do it


    ¡­¡­


    Snow house.


    "What?"


    Mrs. Snow Demon blushed and stood up angrily from the master''s chair. Her eyes looked angrily at Xiao Yun and Xue Yan in front of her.


    "No, absolutely not. Xiao Yun, you promised me to be the guest elder of the snow mountain. You must not go."


    The Snow Demon lady flew into a rage.


    Now, Mrs. Snow Demon doesn''t know what to do with the little life in her stomach. Xiao Yun said she was leaving.


    Besides, go to the sword sect with your sister?


    In any case, she can''t promise.


    "Elder sister, Xiao Yun is not going to play. He is going to the sword sect to find his way home. Don''t you want to see him go home?"


    Xueyan said with white eyes.


    Just now, Xiao Yun was going to go and go to the sword sect to find the Tianxiang snow area, but his sister had such a big reaction.


    "No, no!"


    Mrs. Snow Demon looked at her sister angrily. From her eyes, she almost wanted to kill her.


    "Sister, how do you..."


    Xueyan is a little angry.


    "Xueyan, go back first!"


    Xiao Yun grabbed Xueyan''s arm and gave Xueyan a look.


    "Hum!"


    Xueyan snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Soon, only Xiao Yun and Mrs. Snow Demon were left in the room.


    "Snow Demon, you know, why do I have to go back to my hometown? Back to the destroyed place?" Xiao Yun pondered for a while, so he said.

 Chapter 456

    "I don''t want to know, and I don''t want to know."


    Mrs. Snow Demon turned her head to one side angrily. This bastard had a little life in his stomach, and he was going to leave.


    Is... Every man like this? When you''re done, you''re not responsible? "I know you don''t want to know, but I still want to say." Xiao Yun was not angry or anxious. He looked at the Snow Demon man very patiently: "the snow is beautiful, not only you, but also thousands of people on the snow mountain think the snow mountain is beautiful. Because it''s not just beautiful here


    The snow and ice were built with the blood of countless ancestors. Only with the efforts of countless ancestors did we have today''s big snow mountain. " "Little butterfly, little butterfly''s mother. They spent their whole life defending the big snow mountain. They just hope that the big snow mountain can continue to exist and keep the inheritance of this land. Let tens of thousands of people here live a quiet life. They have no intention to report anything, even in the end


    , the little butterfly''s mother was scolded by thousands of people and died in depression. What did they do this for? Yes, they did it for their own home. " "As women, as a five-year-old child, they are willing to pay so much for their hometown. I Xiao Yun watched my hometown destroyed. How can I ignore it? If I Xiao Yun is the kind of ungrateful person who only cares about the present and the life and death of my hometown,


    Do you like Xiao Yun? "


    Many times, he Xiao Yun is really selfish. He can do anything for his interests.


    However, little butterfly has taught herself one thing. Many times, she despises herself. But she also has responsibility.


    Perhaps, many people think Xiao Yun is like the teacher of little butterfly, but in Xiao Yun''s heart, little butterfly is more like his own teacher.


    That kind of firm will, that kind of idea that death will not change for a promise, that kind of courage to always put home first.


    Has taught Xiao Yun a lot.


    After this time, the only thing Xiao Yun wanted to do was to go back to his hometown and see the destroyed place.


    Xiao Yun''s words made Mrs. Snow Demon dumbfounded. She found herself unable to refute, because what Xiao Yun said was really right. If a man loses his ideal and ambition, is it still called a man?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back. After I deal with the Tianxiang snow area, I''ll pick you up and take you to a place you''ve never been."


    Xiao Yun promised.


    "But..."


    Mrs. Snow Demon really wanted to tell Xiao Yun about her little life in her stomach, but she didn''t speak in the end, because she was afraid of Xiao Yun''s distraction.


    "I believe you."


    Mrs. Snow Demon sighed and finally changed the topic.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded with a smile.


    "I heard Xueyan say that you asked her to come back this time to refine the snow sword?" Xiao Yun immediately turned the topic.


    "That''s right!"


    Mrs. Snow Demon didn''t lie. She called Xueyan back for the snow sword.


    "I wonder if you can listen to me?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the Snow Demon seriously.


    "What?"


    The Snow Demon was stunned. Some couldn''t understand Xiao Yun''s words.


    "Don''t refine this sword without authorization and hide it in the ice palace. One day, if someone can pick it up with his bare hands and give it to him."


    Xiao Yun looked at the Snow Demon man seriously.


    "Why?"


    The Snow Demon doesn''t understand that the snow sword is a divine sword. As long as he refines the sword, his cultivation will be greatly increased, but Xiao Yun doesn''t allow himself to refine the sword.


    "To be honest, I actually got the true biography of the ethereal immortal master that day, so I know the cause and effect of all this. The ice and snow magic sword can bring people to the peak and drop people into the region."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    Many things, he felt he didn''t need to cheat the Snow Demon lady. Moreover, the snow sword left in the big snow mountain would only cause an invisible disaster.


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Snow Demon has a trace of loss in her eyes. She also tries to refine the sword, but the sword can''t be refined by her at all. It''s like she is not at the same level as the sword. If she continues to deepen, she will only annoy the sword.


    At this moment, after hearing Xiao Yun''s words, Mrs. Snow Demon began to put down the sword for a few minutes.


    "How do you send this sword to the ice palace?"


    The Snow Demon sighed.


    Since what she said was so clear, she continued to keep the ice and snow sword, which was also persistent.


    "In the dark, there is a force to bring the ice and snow sword into the ice palace. In the dark, the ice and snow sword leads everything we see."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes looked out.


    At this time, a snow-white light rose from the backyard. It was an ice and snow sword. The sword flew towards the ice palace and slowly integrated into the ice palace.


    A cold air dispersed. With the cold air dispersed, the ice cover of the big snow mountain seemed to become harder.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mrs. Snow Demon looked at Xiao Yun and asked.


    Xiao Yun just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Since Xiao Yun won the first game of chess and got the earth stone array, Xiao Yun found that he had a special ability. That is communication.


    He can communicate with the local bureau and naturally with the ice and snow sword. Because this sword belongs to the ethereal immortal master.


    "Don''t ask anything. Just know that the world is more complex than you think, and the world... Is broader than you think."


    Xiao Yun wiped his nose.


    "It''s like an expert. Don''t forget that your cultivation is not as good as mine."


    The Snow Demon gave Xiao Yun a white look.


    Xiao Yun does admit this, but now Xiao Yun''s strength must be stronger than the Snow Demon.


    "Xiao Yun, stay with me tonight. Leave tomorrow."


    The Snow Demon stared at Xiao Yun and said domineering.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun agreed, and then they walked towards the backyard together.


    ¡­¡­


    Dense jungle.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, a figure flashed in the jungle. I saw a young girl in a small robe flash out of the forest. The young girl looks 17 or 18 years old. The girl''s hair is tied behind her head, and her eyes are very firm and resolute.


    More importantly, there were more than a dozen knife scars on the girl''s originally beautiful face, just like a knife cutting her face, which made her look ferocious.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The little girl had just fallen on the tree. At this time, a total of three or four lights came from behind and just fell on the trunk she was standing on.


    "Boom!"


    The trunk burst open and the girl fell from the trunk.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the girl fell down, a total of three men emerged from the forest. They waved knives and cut down.


    "Hum!" as soon as the three men pulled out their knives, they saw the shadow of the sword under the forest and wiped it directly from the three men''s necks.

 Chapter 457

    "Ah..."


    With a scream, the three men fell from the air and fell next to a girl in the grass.


    When the girl noticed that the three men had lost their last breath, she turned out a sign from their clothes. After she recognized the sign, she took a step and ran quickly out of the jungle.


    "Shua!"


    The girl came to the bottom of a cliff, then picked up a rock from the ground and tapped it a few times.


    At this time, from behind another rock, a girl in the same dress came out with a sword.


    "Xiao Han, why are you here now?"


    The girl looked at the scar angrily and said.


    "The road was delayed just now. How about you? How did you solve it there?"


    Xiaohan looked at the girl and asked.


    "It has been solved."


    The girl ran over with a smile and gave a confident gesture.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Han nodded with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as they finished speaking, the two women turned around and ran towards the direction outside the forest.


    After they left the jungle, they came to a dilapidated house. After they saw that there were no people or things around, they walked into the dilapidated house.


    The house was dark and dilapidated.


    When they came to the hall, they knelt on the ground with their fists.


    "My Lord!"


    Xiaohan and her companion Xiaozhu speak respectfully at the same time.


    "The task is finished?"


    A hoarse voice sounded from the room.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Xiaohan and Xiaozhu speak together.


    "Take things out."


    While the hoarse voice sounded, at the moment, a dark shadow flashed. It was a man wearing a black robe and a black cloak who could not see clearly.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaohan and Xiaozhu nodded together.


    At the moment, they opened the space ring together, took out a scroll from Xiaohan space ring, and took out a golden key from Xiaozhu space ring.


    "Luohe map? Ha ha! The legendary Luohe map has finally fallen into my hands. Ha ha!"


    The man in black was excited and laughed. He grabbed his hand in vain. He saw that the key and the map of the Luo river took off and flew towards him.


    "Master, luohetu has been found. Can you give the antidote to our sisters and set us free?"


    Xiaozhu said respectfully.


    "Set you free?"


    The black robed man smiled and looked at Xiaozhu and Xiaohan with cold eyes.


    "Only you two know that we got the map of Luohe River. Do you think we can let you go?"


    The man in black asked.


    "What?"


    As soon as this word came out, Xiaohan and Xiaozhu changed their faces.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Han shouted.


    "Shua!"


    Xiaohan and Xiaozhu jumped up at the same time, and their bodies jumped towards the rear. To their surprise, this man went back on his word and helped him get the Luohe map. He had to kill himself.


    "Hum!"


    The man in black snorted coldly and swept away the emptiness of his hands.


    I saw a huge black hand print cut off.


    "Xiaozhu..."


    When Xiaohan saw it, he immediately grabbed Xiaozhu and threw it out towards the back.


    Since they were controlled by the person in front of them, they supported and grew up together. Their feelings were as close as sisters. Now when you encounter this kind of thing, the first thing you think of is the other party.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    After Xiaozhu was thrown out by Xiaohan, the black hand print fell on her chest, her mouth gushed blood, and her body hit the door.


    "Xiao Han!"


    Xiaozhu screamed. As soon as she stabilized, she rushed to Xiaohan quickly.


    "Two little bitches, dare to get out of the hands of this seat. Now die!"


    The man in black shouted angrily


    The seal of the nether world¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the black robed man''s hand printed, he saw that the void showed countless black prints, which covered Xiaozhu and Xiaohan.


    Xiaozhu saw the moment when the black print was pressed down. She was completely dumbfounded. These black prints were pressed down. She knew that Xiaohan would die.


    As good sisters, they can ignore their own lives and keep each other''s lives.


    At the moment, Xiaozhu must not watch Xiaohan die here.


    "Xiao Han, live well. Find your brother and your father murderer. Avenge them..."


    At the moment, Xiaozhu made a strange move. She rushed to Xiaohan and opened her hands.


    Blood explosion¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, Xiaozhu''s body became a blood man, and the blood light rose to the sky.


    "Don''t..."


    Xiao Han screamed loudly. They all have dreams. Nine years ago, they met in different identities and became the puppets of this man in different ways. However, over the past nine years, they have been trying to live in the hope that one day they can get rid of this man''s claws. Then, to complete their dreams


    Yes.


    Until today, they will be able to get rid of their claws and spread their wings to pursue their dreams. But... But at this time, the man went back on his word.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiaohan shouted out, Xiaozhu''s body exploded, and a blood light expanded in the whole room, which stopped all the black marks.


    "What?"


    When the man in black saw it, his eyes were filled with anger. He quickly pushed the blood mist away, which surprised him that the woman chose to explode to protect another person.


    "Asshole..."


    After the black robed man pushed the blood mist away, there was no half figure of Xiao Han here, and the woman disappeared in front of him like a ghost.


    "Bitch, do you really think you can escape? Without antidote, you will die in three days!"


    In the eyes of the black robed man, there is a killing intention.


    The reason why he can control these two women over the years is very simple.


    He cast a spell on the two women.


    "Hum! With the map of Luohe River, who is still my opponent in today''s world? Ha ha!"


    When the black robed man thought of this, he threw his robe lightly, turned his body into a black light and disappeared into the dilapidated building.


    Shortly after the black robed man left, in a ditch outside the building, there lay a girl covered with mud. The girl was Xiaohan. At the moment, Xiaohan''s face was pale and his face was full of tears.


    Then he knelt on the ground and wept gently in his mouth.


    Whenever the two sisters are sad and suffer, they will silently comfort each other and tell their inner secrets.


    Xiaohan hopes that he can get rid of the devil''s claw, return to his hometown, find his brother, find the murderer of his parents and avenge his parents.


    Xiaozhu hopes to return to her family, let her father look at herself differently, rehabilitate her mother, and let her dead mother enter the family cemetery and get her due status. Because of their dreams, because of their inner will, they have been trying to live and become stronger.

 Chapter 458

    But... But now, Xiaozhu is dead.


    She died before her dream was completed.


    They agreed that they must live well, live together and complete their dreams together.


    Why? Why is this


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Han cried for a while. At the moment, he raised his head and roared at the sky.


    "Xiaozhu, don''t worry. I swear, I swear, I will avenge you and let that bastard die..."


    The hoarse voice, full of resentment, sounded from the cold mouth.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder flickered and a heavy rain fell.


    Xiaohan wiped the rain on his face, turned and disappeared into the courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    After the rain, the air becomes extra fresh.


    Just after it cleared up, the disciples of the sword sect began to practice again. Sword refining, meditation, exercise task/


    The huge door is full of people.


    Sword sect is one of the four immortal sects in the Taoist domain.


    Although the sword sect is the last of the four immortal sects, even so, the size of this sect is far from comparable to those of the third generation.


    According to legend, the number of external disciples of Jianzong has reached one billion, the number of internal disciples has reached hundreds of millions, and the number of true disciples is also tens of millions. Even the elders have reached tens of millions of people, and those in charge are millions, tens of millions


    A sect like this is like an empire.


    The territorial scope of its jurisdiction has gained millions of square kilometers.


    Jianshan, the core of the sect, has reached more than 10000.


    Such prosperity is only the fourth in the Tao domain


    "This is the sword sect?"


    At this time, on a mountain peak of Jianzong, as soon as the two lights fell, they immediately turned into two people. One is a man in black robe and silver hair, and the other is a very beautiful girl in a small white skirt.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it grand enough?"


    Xueyan said proudly.


    "Very big!"


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath. It was this array that was extremely amazing. "Xiao Yun, let me tell you first. Although in the sword sect, identity is also divided according to strength, loyalty is important in this sect. That is to say, you can join the true sect in the sword sect for your cultivation in the cave empty realm. However, because you just joined the sword sect, you don''t have any loyalty


    , you must start from the beginning, just like other disciples. "


    Xueyan warned aside.


    Xiao Yun nodded silently, not only the sword sect, but also the Murong villa before.


    "In the sword sect, the only way to improve loyalty is to complete the task. When your points reach a certain level, you can challenge the level of the inner gate."


    Xueyan said.


    "Where is the forbidden area you mentioned?"


    Xiao Yun actually cares about this.


    According to his current cultivation, he can definitely walk across the sword sect.


    "Sword palace mountain!"


    Xueyan looks at the highest and largest mountain in front of her.


    At the same time, it is also the place with the highest power and strength.


    In those years, she entered the forbidden area because of an accident. Now, she wants to enter again unless she becomes a core disciple.


    "Jiangong mountain?"


    Xiao Yun read the name.


    "Well, finish these tasks as soon as possible! I''ll see you at the Zhenchuan gate."


    Xueyan turned to look at Xiao Yun and nodded with Xiao Yun.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun has no opinion.


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    After Xueyan finished, she took a step and turned her body into a light and flew towards the truth door.


    Watching Xueyan leave, Xiao Yun''s eyes looked at the vast and huge door.


    Since Xiao Yun came, he would not go back empty handed.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun flew down from the mountain and came to a street outside the gate.


    The outer door is too big. It is equivalent to a super big city. It has neat streets, countless shops, some businesses and so on.


    After all, there are many people in the outer gate, and these outer gate disciples also have family members. As soon as their family members join in, they must have a life. Because of this change, over time, the outer gate has become a luxurious metropolis.


    If it weren''t for the sword sect, some people would definitely regard it as a super metropolis.


    "Good news, good news. The Colosseum is open. Nun Shura is playing today."


    "What? Nun Shura again? Didn''t nun Shura get seriously injured yesterday?"


    "Come on! Let''s watch the excitement."


    "Hey, hey! I must bet on nun Shura to win this time, because she is invincible..."


    "Let''s go! Don''t dally."


    When Xiao Yun walked in the street, several outside disciples beside him smiled and wiped away.


    "The Colosseum?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    In the sword sect, there is an arena.


    However, the outer gate of Jianzong is too messy. Even Xiao Yun found brothels here, even brothels. Is there no Colosseum.


    Xiao Yun didn''t pay attention to these things. Instead, he walked towards the outside disciple registration office alone. Xiao Yun found that the outer gate registration office was actually next to the Colosseum. The so-called Colosseum is a huge dungeon, which is covered with iron cages. Below, people and animals are imprisoned for private fighting. Of course, there are also battles between people and animals


    Fight.


    When Xiao Yun came, he saw a fierce cry around the Colosseum.


    "Young man, are you here to join my sword sect?"


    When Xiao Yun went to the outside disciple registration office, an old man at the window smiled and asked.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "If you pay one hundred Liang silver and receive the identity card of an external disciple, you will be an external disciple. If you want to become an internal disciple in the future and want to practice martial arts and sword skills, you have to rely on yourself."


    Said the old man.


    "That''s it?"


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly. Is this method of accepting disciples too simple?


    As long as you have money, as long as you are a person, you can become a disciple of Jianzong.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    The old man nodded.


    External disciples are just a situation. Those who really belong to the sword sect are internal disciples, otherwise they will not appear. More than a billion external disciples will only give birth to 100 million internal disciples.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun directly gave a hundred liang of silver and handed it to the old man.


    After receiving the money, the old man smiled and took out an ID card and handed it to Xiao Yun.


    "Just press a handprint."


    Ye Ziling''s finger pressed on the identity card. Then, the old man began to input Xiao Yun''s identity into the array according to the array.


    "I wish you success in your cultivation!"


    The old man handed the ID card to Ye Ziling.


    Ye Ziling nodded and took the ID card.


    "Roar!" at the moment Xiao Yun took over the identity card, a huge roar sounded from behind. After the roar fell, the people around the Colosseum were quiet.

 Chapter 459

    A frenzied momentum rose from the Colosseum, which completely frightened everyone on the spot.


    "It''s finally started. Nun Shura fights the Inferno fire. It''s a rare battle for thousands of years..."


    The old man in charge of the registration of external disciples laughed excitedly and immediately came out from behind the counter.


    "Hellfire?"


    Xiao Yun was also completely attracted by the name.


    "Young man, make a bet before the war! Maybe you can make a profit."


    The old man gave Xiao Yun a look.


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer. In fact, Xiao Yun was not interested in this.


    However, he had a strong interest in the female Shura.


    You know, hell fire is a kind of fierce beast. Although this kind of fierce beast can''t compare with the existence of arrogant beast, it is also extremely terrible.


    It is said that this beast was bred by the fire in hell. Both its strength and power are extremely terrible.


    But now, a man from the outside door comes to fight the Inferno fire.


    "Roar!"


    Another roar sounded.


    With this roar, Xiao Yun was pulled closer again. He approached the iron cage.


    He saw a man under the cage. It was a thin girl. Yes, it was a girl. The girl was at most 16 or 17 years old. She was thin and wore a mask on her face. At the moment, she held a dagger in her hands and looked at her eyes.


    In front of her eyes was a dark flame. In the flame, she could see clearly that there was an animal like steel. The animal looked very strange, with a mouth and a short body. It looked like a pangolin.


    However, there are thorns like knives all over the body.


    "This is Hellfire?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    However, he saw at the first sight that the beast was a young beast. If it was an adult monster, the beast could definitely turn into a human shape.


    But even so, the beast is still not simple.


    "Do it! Nun Shura, do it!"


    "Nun Shura, kill the hell fire, come on..."


    "Do it..."


    The people around the iron cage kept shouting.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar of anger in the mouth of the infernal fire. At this moment, the dark fire expanded and swept around.


    The terrible flame completely swallowed up the dungeon.


    "Buzz!"


    Nun Shura moved at the moment. Her body jumped up suddenly, her feet stepped on the wall, and her body suddenly climbed over. At the same time, the Double Daggers in her hands stabbed into the back of the Inferno fire.


    "Zi!"


    After the nun Shura''s Double Daggers fell on the back of the Inferno fire, a spark burst out immediately.


    The spark rose, and the flame on the Hellfire expanded violently, and its claws were toward the back.


    "Boom!"


    After the claw contacted the double dagger, the female Shura''s body was completely lifted out.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the nun''s body was thrown up, the hell fire opened its throat, roared, jumped up, opened its mouth and bit at the nun.


    "Die!"


    Nun Shura screamed and stabbed the dagger in her hand.


    "Pooh!"


    Her body was swallowed directly by the fire of hell, and then the dagger in her hand kept cutting and hanging.


    Suddenly blood and meat spewed out of the mouth of the Inferno fire.


    "Roar..."


    Under the stimulation of severe pain, the hell fire kept shaking and shaking. Only for this moment, the female Shura drilled out of the mouth of the hell fire and plunged her Double Daggers into the eyes of the hell fire.


    "Pooh!"


    The Double Daggers fell, the eyes of hell fire burst open, and red and white exploded everywhere.


    "Roar!"


    Under the stimulation of severe pain, the hell fire roared madly, and the flames continued to surge and attack.


    When nun Shura saw it, she immediately rolled away and rushed under the fire of hell, and the double dagger in her hand fell towards its lower abdomen.


    I saw that the belly of hell fire was cut, and the internal organs flowed out.


    "Roar..."


    The hell fire roared in pain and the body struggled violently, but the internal organs had been drained out, completely pulling its vitality, and finally only reluctantly fell down.


    "Boom!"


    After the huge body of hell fire fell to the ground, it completely shocked all the people present. The onlookers around the Colosseum stared at the masked girl below one by one.


    Hell fire, a terrible beast, was killed by this girl.


    "Oh!"


    "Roar..."


    At the moment, a roar sounded from all directions, full of supreme excitement.


    A girl fights a beast. She is surprised. A girl kills a Hellfire. It can be said that she is even more surprised.


    "Nun, nun..."


    "Nun Shura is invincible..."


    "I won, I won. I won a lot of money..."


    All kinds of excitement echoed constantly.


    Xiao Yun''s face also showed a smile. I have to say that this is the most interesting fighting beast he has ever seen.


    The girl didn''t use any skills, not even true Qi. She relied on her own skills, but killed a hell fire. It can be imagined how powerful her actual combat ability is.


    Under countless shouts, the girl turned and walked towards the door of the Colosseum.


    When she walked towards the gate of the Colosseum, the mask on her face actually cracked, and then fell into pieces. The mask fell down and a scarred face showed up. However, the girl covered up quickly and few people found it.


    But... No matter how fast she covered up, Xiao Yun found out


    "Ling er..."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes widened, his mouth trembled, and suddenly spit out these two words.


    No mistake, that face is too familiar.


    Although the face has changed, there have been scars. But... He clearly remembered that face.


    It''s ling''er, it''s sister Xiao Ling. Ling''er is not dead. She''s still alive... She''s still alive


    At the moment, Xiao Yun was shouting in his heart and was extremely excited.


    He thought that his sister had died after being thrown into the river by the murderers. Unexpectedly, his sister was still alive and appeared in the Taoist domain.


    Xiao Yun can no longer hold back his inner fluctuations. Now, his only idea is to recognize his sister.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun quickly ran towards the Colosseum.


    Just as Xiao Yun ran into the Colosseum, Xiao Yun saw a thin body walking out of the Colosseum and then walking towards another street.


    "Ling er..."


    Xiao Yun is trying to shout loudly. He suddenly saw a middle-aged man in a brown robe coming out behind another door. When the middle-aged man entered Xiao Yun''s eyes, Xiao Yun was completely stupid.

 Chapter 460

    The middle-aged man has a national face and a burly body. The whole person is full of domineering spirit. When laughing, he was very kind. He was very close to Xiao Ling, but Xiao Ling respected him.


    "Murong Wei..."


    Xiao Yun murmured the name, and the whole person condensed an extremely terrible murderous spirit.


    No mistake, this man... Is Murong Wei. The one who betrayed himself, the one who killed himself and threw himself into the broken void. He is murongwei


    He... How did he walk with his sister?


    Xiao Yun''s heart is trembling. Four years have passed. Four years later, he appeared in Jianzong. In front of you?


    "Wuyuan, are you here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    When Xiao Yun was trembling in his heart, an extremely terrible momentum fell from the sky, and a light condensed in that momentum quickly swept out towards Murong Wei.


    As soon as this momentum appeared, Xiao Yun suddenly trembled in his heart. Even he was lifted out by this momentum. This momentum is absolutely stronger than the golden robe, that is to say, the owner of this light is stronger than the golden robe.


    "Be careful!"


    Murongwei saw the light coming down and immediately shouted at Xiaohan. He saw a colorful dragon ball in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    A colorful light fell from the sky and was suppressed in that light.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding buildings collapsed in rows. Then, the light immediately deadlocked in the void, and shorthand exploded.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    In the light, an old man in a white robe flew out upside down.


    Seeing that his assassination failed, the man immediately turned and ran away.


    "Wuyuan, we''ll see!"


    The old man flashed, turned and ran away quickly.


    "Want to run? Which is so easy..."


    Murong Wei drank coldly. The dragon ball in his hand formed a dragon gun, and the body of the gun was everything.


    "Boom!"


    The colorful shadow of the void flickered and roared all the way.


    "Ah... No..."


    "Pooh!"


    I saw that the old man, who was even worse than the golden robe, was blown up without leaving his bones, and his blood sprayed down like rain.


    "Little mole ants dare to provoke this seat many times. It''s like looking for their own death."


    Murong Wei snorted coldly.


    "Xiao Han, are you okay?"


    Murongwei looked at Xiaohan and asked.


    "I''m fine!"


    Xiao Han blushed and shook his head.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, a total of more than a dozen lights fell from the sky, and a dozen people with no weakness in Xiao Yun came to murongwei and Xiaohan.


    "Your Highness the son!"


    These people knelt down and shook hands together.


    "Check it out for me. Find out who killed these people who attacked me recently."


    Murong Wei said domineering.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    The dozen figures turned and flew away one by one.


    After seeing them leave, murongwei looked at Xiaohan and said, "Xiaohan, remember to practice hard. I''ll deal with these trivial things first."


    "Yes, master!"


    Xiao Han respectfully hugged.


    There''s nothing wrong with this girl. It''s Xiao Han that day.


    After Xiao Han escaped that day, the spell broke out. Originally, she thought she would die. However, when she woke up, she found that the man was dispelling the spell for himself, and brought himself to the sword sect to practice here, and even taught himself the supreme sword technique.


    For this person, Xiao Han has only respect except moving, because he has given himself a new life.


    "Then go back first as a teacher! Practice hard in the future."


    Murong Wei waved his hand, flew up and flew towards the son''s gate.


    After Xiaohan looked at his master leaving, he slowly took back his eyes, and then walked towards the place where he lived.


    Xiao Yun watched murongwei leave. After Xiao Han walked towards the front, he stood in place.


    The enemy who killed his father was in front of him, but he was indifferent


    How he wanted to rush up and fight with murongwei, but he couldn''t.


    It''s terrible. Murong Wei is too strong. He raised his hand and killed an expert stronger than the golden robe. Rushing up by yourself is definitely looking for death. More importantly, my sister... How... How did she walk with murongwei?


    Even murongwei took his sister as an apprentice. If he did it himself, he would certainly hurt ling''er.


    "Ling''er can''t be involved. She''s hard enough. She can''t suffer again. She can''t..."


    Xiao Yun clenched his fist.


    He wanted to take revenge and meet his sister, but... If he did, he would only seek his own death and hurt ling''er.


    Xiao Yun deeply calmed his hatred, and then walked step by step to the place where his sister went.


    "Buzz!"


    When Xiao Yun walked to a corner, suddenly a sword light flashed. The sword light came to Xiao Yun''s neck and stopped under Xiao Yun''s neck.


    But even so, the sword spirit is still very threatening.


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you following me?"


    The man with the sword opened his mouth and sounded with a killing tone.


    When Xiao Yun''s eyes looked, it was Xiao Ling who held the sword and pointed at himself.


    But Xiao Yun''s appearance has changed, but Xiao Ling can''t recognize Xiao Yun at all because Xiao Yun is no longer the Xiao Yun of the past. At the moment, Xiao Yun wants to know her sister and tell her about her experiences over the years. At the same time, she also wants to listen to her experiences over the years.


    But Xiao Yun can''t do that. There are many things and hardships. Just bear it by yourself.


    "My name is Yuye. I just joined the sword sect. I was deeply affected by the War I saw just now. So I came to visit you."


    Xiao Yunqiang endured the inner fluctuation, smiled and pretended not to know him. He not only made an excuse, but also changed his name.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Han snorted coldly, and then took the sword back.


    "Don''t follow in the future, or I''ll kill you."


    Xiao Han turned and left.


    "Girl, I don''t know your name yet!"


    Xiao Yun chased up and asked.


    "My name is Xiao Han. I warn you. You''d better not annoy me, or I''ll kill people."


    "I should be several years older than you. Well, you''ll call my brother and we''ll practice together."


    "No!"


    "Sister Xiaohan, you are angry."


    "Get out!"


    "OK, I''ll call you little cold girl. That''s it!"


    "Are you finished?"


    "I just want to be friends with you."


    "I''m home. You can go!"


    "I live next door to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaohan didn''t continue to talk to this guy, but opened the door of the courtyard and went straight into the house.


    It''s the first time I''ve met such a shameless person since I was a child.


    Watching his sister shut herself out, Xiao Yun was not angry, but very happy. Maybe this is the best way to be with your sister!


    "Xiao Han! That''s a good name. It seems that ling''er also knows that it''s dangerous to use his real name. Don''t worry, ling''er. My brother will soon avenge his father and mother and kill murongwei. Let you and my name spread openly in the world."


    Xiao Yun clenched his fist.


    After all, it''s strength.


    Because I am too weak, if I have invincible strength and the power to ignore the sword sect, will I be afraid of Murong Wei? Will you care about this?


    Suddenly, Xiao Yun felt that he was still so small.


    Power, yes, power. He needs stronger and more terrible forces. Only with these forces can he protect his sister and take revenge


    "The saint son gate? I Xiao Yun must join the saint son gate. I must be stronger than Murong Wei."


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath.


    Entering the son''s gate, he has stronger strength and higher status than Murong Wei, which is his death sacrifice.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yun has one advantage, that is appearance.


    His appearance changed, and murongwei couldn''t recognize him at all.


    "Ka!"


    Xiao Yun pushed open the door of the courtyard where he lived, and then walked inside. When I came to Jianzong, I met Murong Wei and Xiao Ling in Jianzong. This is the greatest gift to Xiao Yun. Since God gives such a gift to me, I should take this opportunity anyway.

 Chapter 461

    "Shua!"


    In the house where Xiao Yun lives, after sitting cross legged, Xiao Yun exudes a genuine Qi, which turns. Xiao Yun''s mind entered the local situation.


    As his mind entered the local situation, Xiao Yun felt that he had come to a beautiful mountain, with rock mountains on both sides and small gravel valleys in front of him.


    There are many birds, butterflies, small animals and so on.


    However, in front of Xiao Yun, there was a chessboard.


    Xiao Yun, like before, still walked towards the chessboard, and then sat cross legged at one end of the chessboard.


    "Shua!"


    After Xiao Yun sat down cross legged, there was a white light on the opposite seat, and an old man appeared on the seat.


    "Here you are, young man."


    The old man asked with a smile.


    "Well, here we are."


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "This game is called Jiuyang sword array. The power of this game is 999 times stronger than the first game. Young man, you''d better prepare?"


    The old man asked with a smile.


    The rules of the local bureau are very simple. The latter one is 999 times stronger than the previous one. In other words, the power of the second inning was 999 times stronger than that of the first inning.


    "Done."


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    Breaking into the land bureau pays attention to the soul. Today''s Xiao Yun, the soul is strong enough. He has confidence to rush.


    "Very good!"


    The old man smiled with satisfaction.


    "In this game, I play chess first."


    The old man smiled. At this time, he picked up a sunspot and the sunspot fell on the chessboard.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the sky changed color and a huge black sword fell from the sky. The black sword was awed down with the power of terror.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun saw the black sword falling down and roared loudly in his mouth.


    I saw that the surrounding rock mountains, the surrounding trees were twisted to pieces, and the rocks on the ground were shaken to pieces.


    Xiao Yun''s clothes burst directly


    "Buzz!"


    The black sword was suspended about ten meters above the head of Xiao Yun and the old man, and stopped. When the black sword stopped, Xiao Yun''s body became a sword, and the sword body still exuded golden light.


    However, Xiao Yun, who changed into a sword body, trembled violently and emitted a trace of sword chant.


    "Very good. You resisted the first sword."


    The old man smiled and opened his mouth.


    "Next, I played chess."


    Xiao Yun''s voice trembled.


    At this time, a white chess piece gently suspended and fell down towards the chessboard.


    "Boom!"


    The sky changed color again, and a white giant sword fell from the sky. The white giant sword radiated terrible heavenly power at the same time. After the white sword came, a sword rain was carried in all directions. The sword rain fell, and the surrounding ground blasted out rock pits.


    "Ah..."


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun roared. His body lifted up in the air and flew out towards the rear.


    The moment Xiao Yun flew out, the consciousness in his mind was why he would attack himself if his chess pieces fell.


    Xiao Yun doesn''t know how long it took him to wake up in reality.


    He only knew that after waking up, his head was particularly painful. He was obviously seriously injured in the Jiuyang sword array in the Second Bureau.


    If the last injury only hurt Xiao Yun''s spirit, then this time, it is definitely an essential injury to the soul.


    If the injury is serious, it can definitely kill people.


    "No, I don''t know how long it will take to go on like this."


    Xiao Yun struggled for a few times. He felt that he had no strength at all, as if his whole body had been drained, and his soul became haggard. A look that could be unconscious at any time.


    "I still underestimated the land situation. Unexpectedly, the gap between the first and second games is so big that the enemy''s chess can hurt me not only, but also my own chess. However, I like this feeling, which means that if I succeed, Xiao Yun will make great progress."


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    If he refined the second game and got the Jiuyang sword array, he is fully confident that he can defeat Murong Wei.


    "However, now the premise is to restore my soul and make my soul stronger."


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath, then helped the bed and slowly stood up.


    When he opened the door, it was bright outside, and it was obviously a few days later, but it didn''t affect them.


    There are several practitioners who either sit for ten days and a half months.


    After Xiao Yun left his residence, he tried to make his face look good, and then looked at his sister''s residence. However, the door of my sister''s house was closed, and there was no breath in it. It was obvious that I went out.


    Xiao Yun thought about it, but he stepped on the pace and walked towards the street.


    The outer gate of Jianzong is no different from that of the city. Because of its size, it buys all kinds of things, such as panacea, sword, spirit grass, spirit beast, sword spectrum, magic, etc.


    Xiao Yun walked towards the outer square at this time. As soon as he entered this area, there were stalls, shops and so on everywhere. And they all buy and sell all kinds of goods.


    Walking all the way, Xiao Yun actually took a fancy to many good herbs. If these herbs are refined into pills, they can definitely cure his injury.


    But the premise is that I can''t refine pills.


    Moreover, even if he can refine pills, his soul is hurt like this, there is no way to refine.


    "Boss, do you have any medicine for the soul?"


    Xiao Yun walked into a shop and asked the shopkeeper.


    "Medicine for the soul? Young man, is there water in your brain? There is no medicine for the soul in this world. Even if there is, can you afford it?"


    The fat shopkeeper directly gave Xiao Yun a sarcastic smile.


    "You..."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes were filled with anger.


    He went shopping with him, and he treated himself like this?


    If it weren''t for his soul injury, Xiao Yun would have killed him.


    "Go away. If you can''t afford medicine, don''t stop me from doing business here."


    The fat shopkeeper despised.


    Xiao Yun''s face was ferocious and full of killing intention. He knew that if he did it here, he would suffer. Even though his cultivation is not low, when his soul is injured, he is not even as good as an ordinary person at some time.


    "Shopkeeper Zhang, give me a bottle of zhenhunsan."


    Xiao Yun just turned around and saw a young inner disciple come in. The inner disciple said to the fat shopkeeper.


    "Yes! I''ll do it right away!"


    Shopkeeper Zhang went to do it immediately. He quickly took out a small bottle and handed it over and said, "elder martial brother Wang, the zhenhunsan you want, a total of 100000 liang of silver."


    "OK!" the inner disciple immediately took back zhenhunsan, then took out a crystal water chestnut stone and handed it to shopkeeper Zhang. This stone is called spirit stone, which is the trading currency of monks. At the same time, this spirit stone can also provide people for cultivation.

 Chapter 462

    "Elder martial brother Wang, go slowly."


    After receiving zhenhunsan, the inner disciple immediately turned and left. Shopkeeper Zhang was still smiling and sending him off.


    Until the inner disciple left, shopkeeper Zhang took back his eyes with a silly smile. However, when he took back his eyes, he saw Xiao Yun looking at him.


    "Boy, what are you looking at? Get out!"


    Shopkeeper Zhang despised.


    "Give me a bottle of zhenhunsan. I have money."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Fuck you, who wants your stinky money? Get out of here and don''t make me sick."


    Shopkeeper Zhang came over and slapped Xiao Yun in the face. The slap actually knocked Xiao Yun to the ground.


    Xiao Yun has a kind of dreamy feeling. Is it really bullied by tigers and dogs?


    He Xiao Yun was not only humiliated, but now he was beaten by the fat man.


    "Somebody! Throw this waste out."


    Shopkeeper Zhang angrily pointed to Xiao Yun and roared.


    "Yes!"


    Several guys immediately came over and began to fight Xiao Yun.


    "Stop!"


    Just as several guys were about to fight Xiao Yun, an angry cry rang out from the door.


    The voice stopped everyone in the shop and looked out of the door one by one. At this time, a young girl came in from the outside. The little girl''s face was red and her eyes were full of anger.


    "Xiao Yun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xueyan ran anxiously and then helped Xiao Yun.


    She originally came to find Xiao Yun. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yun was not at home, so she came to the street. Who knows, Xiao Yun was humiliated and even beaten.


    Obviously, this is obviously a problem.


    "Kill all the people in this shop for me and burn this shop."


    Xiao Yun said ruthlessly.


    "Good!"


    Xueyan didn''t ask why.


    She knows Xiao Yun''s character. Xiao Yun is definitely not the kind of person who likes to kill innocent people.


    "Smelly boy, what the fuck are you talking about? Even if you eat soft food, you dare to be crazy here. Do you know who I am?"


    As soon as shopkeeper Zhang heard this, he immediately became angry. "Come on! Leave the woman and kill the man."


    "Yes!"


    Several guys immediately moved, raised their fists and rushed towards Xiao Yun and Xueyan.


    "Pooh!"


    There was a spark in Xueyan''s eyes. Her hand waved violently. In a moment, the space trembled. Those guys rushed, their bodies burst open and their blood gushed out like water.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole shop was dyed blood red.


    "Inner disciple..."


    Shopkeeper Zhang''s voice trembled.


    For a long time, their shop only deals with the inner disciples. As for the outer disciples, those who know the truth will go away, and those who don''t will be humiliated by him.


    But today, an outside disciple not only said inexplicable things in his shop, but even dared to contradict himself. Isn''t that looking for death?


    Now, he found a female disciple of the inner door and killed his own man?


    "What happened?"


    Just then, a domineering man''s voice sounded from the outside.


    I saw a man wearing an outer door law enforcement robe walking in, behind the man, followed by no less than ten disciples.


    "Son, here you are. This bitch dares to kill in my shop. You have to decide for your father!"


    As soon as shopkeeper Zhang saw that the young man came in with his attendant, his eyes brightened, he immediately came over and pointed to Xueyan.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Dashan frowned.


    He is a disciple of the inner gate and a law enforcement officer of the outer gate. He is in a high position. Because of this, the business of his father''s shop was excellent, because some martial brothers in the inner door gave him face.


    But now, a female disciple of the inner door dares to kill in her father''s shop.


    Originally, Zhang Dashan''s eyes were full of anger, but when he saw Xueyan''s face clearly, his eyes completely glowed.


    "Younger martial sister, do you know what you were doing just now? As an inner disciple, you killed someone outside. What crime should you commit?"


    Zhang Dashan said to Xueyan with a pair of rules and regulations.


    He is in charge of rules and regulations, so some ignorant girls are generally afraid.


    "What sin should I commit? I killed the damned. Which of you has a complaint?"


    Xueyan is awe inspiring.


    She doesn''t know the cause and effect, but she only knows that Xiao Yun is very angry. She knows what kind of person Xiao Yun is. He didn''t do it, but asked him to do it himself. Obviously, something happened to him.


    "Ha ha! Who has a complaint? I have it now. Younger martial sister, if you kill someone, it''s against the law. Please come with me and let''s have a good chat somewhere, maybe..."


    Zhang Dashan laughed.


    When he smiled, his brothers laughed too.


    Usually, they don''t do such things once or twice. This time someone came to his father''s store to make trouble. He was still a beautiful woman. How could he let each other go like this.


    "Are you teasing me?"


    Xueyan''s pupils narrowed and laughed hard.


    "Yes, I''m just teasing you. So what? Junior sister?"


    Zhang Dashan smiled badly and pinched his hand towards Xueyan''s chin.


    However, his hand was not close, but Xueyan''s hand grabbed in front, and a vortex appeared in the center of her hand, which pulled Zhang Dashan''s Dantian.


    "You... What did you do to me? No..."


    Zhang Dashan suddenly changed his face.


    When he regained his consciousness, he found that the Yuanying in his Dantian flew out automatically, and then the Yuanying automatically flew into the woman''s hand, which was tightly held by the woman, just like holding the toad.


    "No... no..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Zhang Dashan understood everything.


    This woman is not an inner disciple at all, but a true disciple.


    "Now you know why I killed?"


    Xueyan said coldly.


    "Please, return Yuanying to me, please, don''t waste me, don''t..."


    Zhang Dashan knelt on the ground and kowtowed constantly.


    Once Yuanying is gone, his life will be over.


    "Son, what are you doing? Kill her..."


    Shopkeeper Zhang shouted to his son before he recovered.


    "Old and immortal, you always make trouble for me, you fucking die for me!"


    As soon as Zhang Dashan heard this, he immediately became angry. His hand waved behind him, and a real Qi burst out. I saw that shopkeeper Zhang''s body exploded like a tomato, and the blood was sprayed everywhere


    "Elder martial sister, I killed this immortal. Please, give me back Yuanying, give me back Yuanying..."


    After Zhang Dashan killed shopkeeper Zhang, he looked at Xueyan with a smile. However, his behavior made the people around him and the law enforcement teams he brought silly.

 Chapter 463

    "Kill him!"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    If Xue Yan is not a disciple of the true sect, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "No..."


    As soon as Xiao Yun said this, Zhang Dashan shouted.


    "Pooh!"


    Xueyan directly pinches Yuanying into pieces.


    Then, Zhang Dashan''s body gradually withered and dried up. In the blink of an eye, he became an old man.


    "No..."


    Zhang Dashan''s withered body fell to the ground, and a painful voice sounded in his mouth.


    He Zhang Dashan wants wind and water. But he didn''t expect that he had today.


    "Hum!"


    Xueyan snorted coldly, pinched a flame in her hand, threw the flame into the shop, and the shop burned immediately.


    "If you have any opinion, you can call your person in charge to give me a real lecture. If you don''t dare, get out of here."


    Xueyan shouted at the law enforcement group.


    "Let''s go, let''s go..."


    As soon as the law enforcers listened, they trembled all over, turned and left.


    Don''t you want to die if you go to the Zhenchuan sect to lecture?


    You know, in the sword sect, zhenzhuan disciples have the power to live and kill. Don''t mention killing external disciples. Even if the internal disciples were killed by them, they dare not complain.


    Besides, this is Zhang Dashan''s fault. Who dares to offend zhenzhuan disciples for this waste.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xueyan helped Xiao Yun and asked anxiously.


    "Leave here first!"


    Xiao Yun just came out to buy some medicine, but who knows what happened.


    "What''s going on? Why do they bully you?"


    Xueyan helped Xiao Yun and asked as she walked.


    Xiao Yun is so powerful, but he was bullied by people in the outside door and hasn''t fought back. Isn''t that a joke?


    "I was injured. I came to their store to buy medicine, and then it was like this."


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly.


    Xueyan was stunned. She turned her head to look at the shop burned by the fire and sighed: "this kind of shop is only open to internal disciples. With your injury, your breath is very weak. No wonder people will look down on you."


    Xiao Yun shook his head and smiled. He didn''t go on.


    He knew that the hierarchy of Jianzong was very strict, but he didn''t expect it to be so strict.


    "Don''t say anything. Go and go to your place first!"


    Xueyan also felt that Xiao Yun was badly hurt.


    "Good!"


    Xueyan pulls up Xiao Yun and quickly flies to Xiao Yun''s residence.


    "Wasn''t that younger martial sister Xue just now?"


    Xueyan and Xiao Yungang left. At this time, two men came out of the street. As soon as the two men appeared, they looked in the direction of Xueyan''s disappearance.


    "Younger martial sister Xue? Elder martial brother Tang, you can''t be mistaken. How can younger martial sister Xue appear in the outer gate and walk with the people in the outer gate?"


    Another slightly short disciple of zhenzhuan sect said with white eyes.


    "Well, that''s what I said. It seems that I read it wrong."


    Ask elder martial brother Tang''s male disciple to nod and then take his eyes back.


    "Come on! Let''s go and drink flower wine. It''s not easy to come out. We should celebrate this time."


    The little disciple grabbed elder martial brother Tang''s arm and walked forward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo!"


    In Xiao Yun''s home, Xueyan and Xiao Yun sit cross legged on the bed in the room. At the moment, Xueyan takes her hand back from Xiao Yun''s back, and her face is full of sweat.


    "How could this happen? You... How could your soul be hurt like this?"


    Xueyan is full of disbelief.


    Xiao Yun can even kill the existence of jinpao, but now his soul has been damaged to this extent.


    "Can it be cured?"


    Xiao Yun did not explain, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Yes! But you can only rely on yourself. I can only guide you."


    Xueyan sighed. I really don''t know how Xiao Yun did it. She actually hurt her soul to this extent. If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid she would have died already.


    "What should I do?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "I have a bottle of juhun pill here. Please eat it! I''ll bring you some pills tomorrow. Remember, these pills can only guide you. As for how to recover, it depends on yourself. After all, the soul is not the body. Once the soul is dispersed, you will become a living dead man."


    Xueyan said seriously.


    As a monk, he always cherishes his soul, but Xiao Yun is so good that he hurts his soul to this extent.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Take it quickly! Then try to meditate. I''ll go back first."


    Xueyan said.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun gave Xueyan a smile.


    Xueyan walked directly out after her.


    Watching Xueyan leave, Xiao Yun took Jushen pill, took it, swallowed it in his stomach, began to cross knee meditation, gathered his mind and tried to recover his soul.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother Tang, how''s it going? Is it cool?"


    "That''s needless to say? But it''s a little boring."


    "No! You''ve three women at a time. You''re not happy?"


    "Ha ha!"


    At the gate of the brothel, the disciple of zhenzhuan sect named senior brother Tang and a short zhenzhuan sect disciple walked out comfortably. After walking out, they shouted and chatted together.


    "Senior brother Tang, next time, I''ll take you to a more exciting place. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied."


    The little true disciple smiled badly.


    "Xiao Liu, you know a lot."


    Tang Xiao said with a bad smile.


    "Hey, hey! Elder martial brother Tang will get familiar with you when he gets in touch with you more."


    Xiao Liuzi poked his palm and said.


    "Ha ha!"


    Tang Xiao is in a good mood. He has been to Jianzong for so many years. From ordinary disciples to true disciples, he has met women for the first time. Unexpectedly, women taste so good.


    "However, I still like younger martial sister Xue."


    Tang Xiao sighed when he said this.


    He has been pursuing Xueyan for three years, but Xueyan just doesn''t buy it.


    "Younger martial sister Xue?"


    Xiao Liuzi was stunned and looked ahead.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiao also looked ahead.


    He actually saw Xueyan walk out of a house and then walk to another street.


    Did... They read it correctly before that Xueyan really walked with an external disciple? And still staying in the same room with that external disciple?


    You know, he and xiaoliuzi played with several women one after another. But during this time, Xueyan stayed in the same room with another man.


    What are they doing? No one knows.


    "Asshole..."


    Tang Xiao was awe inspiring.


    "Senior brother Tang, you..."


    Xiao Liuzi obviously felt something wrong with Tang Xiao.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiao shouted angrily, flew up quickly and flew in the direction of Zhenchuan gate. He Tang Xiao is very overbearing. He will get everything he likes, but now, the woman he likes is robbed by other men?

 Chapter 464

    Xueyan returned to the true door and walked directly in the direction of Dan room.


    The disciples of zhenzhuan sect are already the elite of the sect, so they have great authority. Even in the pill room of zhenzhuan sect, they can take pills and refine pills at will.


    When Xueyan came to the pill room, there were many people inside, but most of them were refining pills. Although there are many finished pills here.


    However, they prefer to refine by themselves. In this way, they can not only get what they want, but also improve their alchemy methods.


    Therefore, there are many pills in the finished pill shop here. You can take them as long as you like.


    Xueyan also didn''t get those ready-made pills, but found some materials. She went to the alchemy furnace alone and began to meditate and practice alchemy.


    "Junior sister Xue, where''s alchemy? Do you want senior brother to help you?"


    As soon as Xueyan sat down cross legged, she heard a man''s voice interrupt her, and this is the voice she doesn''t like to hear.


    When she opened her eyes and looked, she found that Tang Xiao and xiaoliuzi walked over with a smile.


    "I''m going to refine pills. Please don''t disturb me."


    Xueyan has no good airway.


    Then continue to sit down and get the materials ready.


    "Younger martial sister Xue, why are all materials helpful to the soul? Is it... Younger martial sister Xue''s soul is hurt. Do you want to see it for you?"


    Tang Xiao squatted down and asked kindly.


    "Get out!"


    Xueyan''s eyes are murderous.


    "You..."


    Tang Xiao is a little angry.


    "Younger martial sister Xue, the pills you refined are expensive medicinal materials! Elder martial brother, you don''t look like your soul is hurt. Are you refining for others?"


    Xiao Liuzi said with a strange smile.


    "So what? So what if it''s not? You''d better get out of here, or you''ll be unkind to you."


    Xueyan is a little angry.


    These guys are obviously deliberately looking for trouble. Even if they are disgusted at ordinary times, they actually harass themselves while refining pills today.


    As soon as this remark came out, a trace of killing opportunity flashed in the eyes of xiaoliuzi and Tang Xiao.


    "Younger martial sister Xue, it''s necessary to cure the wound. Don''t kill others if the pill is not refined."


    Tang Xiao said.


    Tang Xiao is now quite sure that this woman did make a boyfriend outside.


    If her boyfriend is true, it''s easy to say, but he''s a little mole ant outside the door.


    People from the outside door come to rob themselves of women. Isn''t that trying to die?


    "Get out!"


    Xueyan said disgustingly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiao and Xiao Liuzi were not angry at all. They smiled coldly, turned and left.


    "Inexplicable!"


    Xueyan didn''t take it as one thing. Then she entered into meditation and began alchemy.


    "Let''s go and kill the boy. Let the woman regret her decision."


    After Tang Xiao turned and left, his face gradually became ferocious.


    I began to see Xueyan come out of the room. I thought there was a misunderstanding, but now it seems that what I saw is the same as what I thought.


    She must have had an affair with the boy outside.


    Didn''t she want to use Alchemy to improve the soul and accomplishments of that outside boy? Well, let him not see the sun tomorrow.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Liuzi answered, and then they took off and flew towards the outer door.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    Xiao Yun''s residence.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s body was surrounded by the light of Tai Chi. The addition of Tai Chi made Xiao Yun''s soul repair faster. However, even so, because his soul was seriously injured, he still couldn''t lift his spirit.


    "Wow!"


    At the moment, Tai Chi took back, and Xiao Yun breathed deeply.


    "I still can''t. My soul is too badly hurt. There is no special medicine. There is no way to completely repair it."


    Xiao Yun wiped his sweat.


    The soul is nothing else, once the soul is hurt. It''s like you don''t have the strength to do anything. You feel like a walking corpse.


    "I hope the medicine Xueyan made for me will help me."


    Xiao Yun can only pray like this.


    "Well?"


    When he thought of this, Xiao Yun suddenly frowned.


    At this time, two people came to their house? They obviously didn''t go to Xiao Ling''s house, but came towards their own house.


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun regained consciousness, he found that the two men had arranged an array, which blocked themselves completely independently, that is, no matter what happened inside, no one outside would know.


    Seeing here, Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed.


    By doing so, the two men obviously wanted to kill themselves.


    "Peng!"


    Just thinking of this, Xiao Yun''s door was kicked open by a foot. Two men walked in from the outside.


    "It''s so late. What''s the matter with your presence?"


    Xiao Yun saw at a glance that the two men were extraordinary. Their accomplishments were all empty holes. In other words, they were disciples of the true sect.


    "The wind is high and the moon is dark. What do you think we came to your house for?"


    Tang Xiao smiled fiercely.


    There''s nothing wrong. These two people are not others. They are Tang Xiao and Xiao Liuzi.


    They not only want to kill the boy in front of them, but also kill him silently. Only in this way can Tang Xiao cut off the threat.


    Because he knows a truth. If Xueyan knows that she killed the man she likes, she will hate herself all her life.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun laughed and said, "I''m curious. I''m just a person who has just joined the outside door. I don''t know when I offended you?"


    "You don''t know if you offended me? Boy, don''t blame our brothers for being ruthless. You shouldn''t, shouldn''t, just shouldn''t contact some women you shouldn''t. now, you can die."


    Xiao Liuzi smiled fiercely. At the moment, a momentum emanated from his body and suppressed Xiao Yun.


    Touch women you shouldn''t? Is it linger


    When he came to Jianzong, Xiao Yun only met two women, Xiao Ling and Xue Yan.


    That is, they watched one of them and didn''t allow them to have contact with anyone?


    No matter who it is, Xiao Yun has a heart to kill at the moment. As long as there is a chance to threaten his sister, he will kill each other.


    "Xiao Liuzi, kill him!"


    Tang Xiao ordered.


    "Good!"


    The sixth son smiled fiercely and walked towards Xiao Yun. At the same time, a sword appeared in his hand. He sneered and said, "boy, don''t blame me. Who told you that your life is bad?" after that, the sword in his hand cut directly at Xiao Yun. It''s like stepping on a mole ant when a cave strong man comes to kill an external disciple. Therefore, he didn''t take Xiao Yun to heart at all.

 Chapter 465

    "Pooh!"


    Xiaoliuzi''s sword was cut down, and suddenly a burst of blood gushed, and xiaoliuzi''s action suddenly stopped.


    When he looked carefully, Xiao Yun, sitting cross legged on the bed, had come behind Xiao Liuzi. Although his face was pale and ugly, it could be seen that his eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    "No..."


    Xiao Liuzi covered his neck and fell to the ground in disbelief.


    He had his neck cut off by this ant like figure.


    "Xiao Liuzi..."


    Tang Xiao blushed and roared.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Liuzi covered his neck. When he was recovering with genuine Qi, Xiao Yun''s hand was everything. A sword shadow pierced Xiao Liuzi''s Dantian, and Yuanying was directly killed in the Dantian.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Liuzi shouted, his body gradually dried up, and finally broke his last breath.


    "Asshole!"


    Tang Xiao roared angrily.


    A disciple of an external sect actually killed a disciple of the zhenzhuan sect. Isn''t that looking for death?


    "Buzz!"


    Tang Xiao immediately squeezed out the sword formula, which rushed up to Xiao Yun.


    "Die!"


    When the sword formula came, Xiao Yun''s killing intention flashed.


    "Buzz!"


    In front of Xiao Yun, there was a Tai Chi. As soon as Tai Chi appeared, he immediately swallowed the sword formula.


    "How... How is it possible? You are also a strong man with empty holes..."


    Tang Xiao returned to his senses at the moment. He was not only a strong man of cave emptiness, but even a strong man of cave emptiness several times stronger than himself.


    "Shua!"


    Tang Xiaomeng turned around and ran away. This man''s strength was obviously stronger than himself. In other words, he was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Want to run? Which is so easy..."


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily. At this time, he enlarged Tai Chi to form a terrible attraction. He pulled Tang Xiao and sucked it towards Xiao Yun.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. Please, don''t kill me. It''s a small man who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please, don''t kill me..."


    Tang Xiao''s body was pulled into the air. He kept shouting and pleading. Now he regretted that he knew the other party was so powerful that he didn''t dare to provoke him when he died!


    "Tell me, who sent you?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Who sent me? Elder, you misunderstood. No one sent me."


    Tang Xiao''s voice trembled and replied with fear.


    "No one sent you? I remember not offending you?"


    Xiao yunsen smiled.


    He absolutely doesn''t want to leave half a threat to his sister.


    "Elder, I didn''t lie. Well, i... I''m a disciple of Zhenchuan sect. I''ve been guarding younger martial sister Xueyan because I''ve been in love with her for many years, but I''m worried because I saw him go out of your house today."


    Tang Xiao explained crying.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yun''s worried eyes relaxed a little. So, isn''t this person for linger? Since it''s not for ling''er, Xiao Yun is relieved.


    "I believe what you said. But... I don''t like threats."


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly, exhausted the last trace of mental strength, pulled fiercely, and directly sent Tang Xiao into Tai Chi.


    "No... no..."


    "Pooh!"


    After entering Taiji, Tang Xiao''s body was twisted to pieces.


    Xiao Yun had no choice. He summoned Tai Chi, but it consumed the last bit of mental power. If he released this person, he would faint. At that time, he would die.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun''s Tai Chi swallowed up Tang Xiaohou. Xiao Yun thought he would consume too much spirit, so he passed out in a coma.


    Who knows, his spirit is much better, and even his soul is slowly absorbing a stream of blood?


    "Could it be..."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed.


    "Blood essence and soul refining? Can blood essence repair my soul?"


    Xiao Yun used Tai Chi to refine Tang Xiao, so the blood essence entered Xiao Yun''s body. After these blood essence entered the body, it was obvious that his soul was slowly repairing.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunli threw Xiao Liuzi''s dry body into Tai Chi. At this time, Xiao Liuzi''s blood essence and Xiao Yun''s body were almost visible to the naked eye, and Xiao Yun''s soul was slowly repaired.


    "It seems that my guess is true. In this way, my soul will be saved."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun''s eyes lit up.


    With this method, it is only a matter of time to restore the soul.


    "It''s time to go out for a walk."


    Xiao Yun smiled confidently.


    His soul was hurt, which made Xiao Yun too oppressed. He''s really fed up with this kind of oppression.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yun stood up from the ruins, left a note and walked out alone.


    This is what happened here, and he is about to leave Jianzong. If Xueyan comes, he will be worried. In order not to let her worry, Xiao Yun has to do so.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was boundless, and the light came out of the sky, and the dense jungle began to be lively.


    Birds, monsters and insects can be seen everywhere, just like a closed paradise, which is now open again.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, in the jungle, a violent animal roar sounded.


    I saw hundreds of monsters running from the other side of the forest, trembling all around where the monsters ran. These monsters seem to have seen their natural enemies and are now running away in fear.


    "Shua!"


    Behind the monster group, a golden sword shadow appeared. The sword shadow chased up and followed the monster closely.


    "Hum!" at this time, the golden sword shadow suddenly fell from the sky and directly inserted into the monster group. After the sword shadow was inserted, taking the sword shadow as the center, Tai Chi immediately formed a Tai Chi. Tai Chi turned wildly. During the rotation, it formed a strong phagocytic force, which pulled all the monster animals to inhale


    He went in.


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the blood filled the air, none of the hundreds of monsters remained and disappeared into the jungle.


    After all the monsters disappeared, the Tai Chi gradually narrowed and slowly contracted into the golden sword, and the sword slowly became a person.


    This man has silver hair, black robe and a handsome face. At the moment, his eyes slowly opened, and a trace of evil smile appeared on his face.


    "How cool!"


    The man slowly stood up, and his bones crackled. It''s like eating a full meal. The whole body is particularly comfortable.


    "It''s only three days. Now my soul has been repaired at least 80%. As long as I meet a nest of monsters again, I can completely recover."


    Xiao Yun said excitedly. There''s nothing wrong. This person is no one else, it''s Xiao Yun. After he left Jianzong overnight, he went directly to a forest called dark beast not far from Jianzong. Then he recovered his soul to 80% in less than three days.

 Chapter 466

    "Roar!"


    When Xiao Yun''s face smiled, suddenly, a huge animal roar startled the forest, and the trees in the forest trembled.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun''s smile immediately condensed, and his eyes immediately looked in the direction of the beast roar. From the momentum of the beast roar, he must be a powerful monster.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook violently, and a terrible wind and sand swept in the distance and scattered around. In the blink of an eye, the sky became dark.


    "Shua!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun immediately flew up and soared in the void. After he flew into the sky, about 500 meters below, there was an earth storm, and the sound of fighting obviously came from there.


    Split the stars and cut the moon¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    In vain, a shadow like the moon fell from the sky and cut downward.


    Earth shadow¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Then another dark shadow rose from the bottom to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible attack force went straight down and swelled into the sand.


    At this moment, the forests in all directions are constantly collapsing, shaking around like an earthquake.


    "Roar!"


    These two terrible attacks did not seem to hurt the terrible beast, but angered the other party, and a roar shook his ears.


    Then, the surrounding soil poured in, forming a huge soil beast thousands of meters high. The soil beast waved its claws and cut down.


    "Boom!"


    All the trees within a 100 meter radius fell down and were completely covered by the soil, and the surrounding mud peaks were visible to the naked eye.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, a total of four figures rose from the forest, and then fell on the new mud mountain.


    These are three men and a woman. The three men are wearing the robes of the inner disciples of the sword sect and the women are wearing the robes of the outer disciples. They each hold a sword. The swords radiate light. Now they look at the front covetously.


    "Ling''er?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes stared. Among the four people, the woman is not her sister. Who else can Xiao Ling be?


    "Roar!"


    When Xiao Yun just saw that the woman was his sister, there was another animal roar in the jungle in front of him. At this time, a ferocious monster with yellow body and covered with rocks came out.


    As soon as the monster came out, it gathered terrible anger and rushed to Xiao Ling and other four people.


    "Younger martial sister Xiaohan, the three of us lead it away. Come and give it a life blow."


    A male disciple shouted loudly.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Han answered.


    "Do it!"


    "Shua!"


    Three male disciples flew in three different directions. They flew away for a moment, kneaded out the sword formula one by one, and attacked the giant beast.


    For a moment, the sword shadow was vertical and horizontal, killing and blasting around.


    "Roar!"


    The giant beast felt pain, roared angrily, swept its claws, and the magic rose all over the sky.


    "Shua!"


    Just as the giant beast raised his head and spewed out the rock, Xiao Han moved. The sword in her hand was replaced with a double dagger, and her body was like a ghost, rushing down the neck of the giant beast.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun''s face changed when he saw his sister rushing towards the beast''s neck.


    This monster is called the earth rock beast. Every part of his body is like a rock. Even under his neck, it is very hard. If Xiao Ling rushes over, he will just die.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yun shouted, Xiao Han had come to the neck of the earth rock beast and stabbed the double dagger in his hand. However, the double dagger had been broken at this time. And as soon as the flame expands.


    "Bad..."


    Xiaohan knows that he has been fooled.


    "Roar!"


    The earth rock beast roared angrily, and its front claws were facing Xiaohan.


    "Puff..."


    "Ah..."


    Xiaohan''s body was thrown out towards the rear.


    "Younger martial sister Xiaohan..."


    The other three male disciples shouted and immediately flew over to rescue. However, as soon as they flew up, the rock beast waved its claws and swept away, and a strong air flow lifted up. Hit them straight back.


    "Buzz!"


    After seeing Xiaohan hit and fly out, the rock beast immediately jumped up, opened its mouth and swallowed it towards Xiaohan.


    Xiaohan looked at the big mouth and swallowed it. His eyes were full of fear and disbelief.


    Xiaozhu saved her with her life. She finally got out of the devil''s claw and entered the sword sect. Is it... Is she so dead?


    Unwilling, unwilling


    The parents'' revenge has not been avenged, and the brother has not been found. I can''t die, absolutely not


    "Buzz!"


    Just when Xiaohan felt an extremely powerful death threat. She suddenly felt her small waist tight. Her small waist was hugged by a big hand and quickly retreated towards the rear.


    Subconsciously, when Xiao Han turned his head, he saw the man''s face clearly.


    With silver hair, an ugly face and a black robe, he was looking at the ground rock beast coldly at the moment.


    Is that him? The man named rainy night, the little white face who lives next door?


    "Boom!"


    The beast''s mouth fell down at this time, and an air flow expanded.


    "Roar!"


    The prey of the earth rock beast failed. At this time, he was furious. His eyes were red and roared at Xiao Yun and Xiao Han, and his huge body rushed.


    "Be careful..."


    Xiao Han shouted.


    But instead of retreating, the man moved forward quickly. Not only forward, but even hold yourself forward.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiaohan felt his body tremble suddenly.


    When Xiaohan came back, she had been held by the man and came to the back of the earth rock beast. As for the earth rock beast, she was stuck in place, showing a rush and remained motionless.


    "This..."


    Xiao Han doesn''t know what happened. It''s too fast. This scene is too fast. It''s almost terrible.


    She remembered that she was clearly attacked by the earth rock beast, less than ten meters away from her claws, but she came behind the earth rock beast in the blink of an eye, but the earth rock Beast remained motionless.


    "Roar..."


    Xiaohan was shocked for a moment. A painful roar sounded from the earth rock beast''s mouth. In vain, blood sprayed out from the earth rock beast''s neck like water.


    The huge head slipped down from the thick neck, and then the blood gushed out like water.


    "Boom!"


    The headless corpse fell to the ground and there was a loud noise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, not only Xiao Han, but also the other three male disciples looked at the scene foolishly.


    They knew better than anyone how powerful the earth rock beast was.


    But now... Just killed? In the blink of an eye, they didn''t see clearly how the rock beast died. This... How did this man do it?

 Chapter 467

    "Shua!"


    After the earth rock beast landed, Xiao Yun controlled Tai Chi and formed a vortex in the palm of his hand. The vortex pulled the earth rock beast''s body and sucked all its blood essence into his body.


    Now, what Xiao Yun lacks is blood essence. Now he finally met the blood essence of a ground rock beast. How can he let it go.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun slowly took his hand back, and then turned his eyes to Xiaohan. When he looked at Xiaohan, his eyes were full of tenderness and trembling.


    Whenever he saw his sister and the scarred face, Xiao Yun''s heart trembled.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xiao Yun asked anxiously.


    "I... I''m fine!"


    Xiao Han immediately struggled out of Xiao Yun''s arms and looked at Xiao Yun cautiously.


    "Younger martial sister Xiaohan..."


    At this time, the three male disciples flew over.


    "Younger martial sister Xiaohan, are you okay?"


    The three male disciples asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine!"


    Xiaohan shook his head. She just suffered an internal injury. This injury is nothing to her.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Han''s eyes looked at Xiao Yun. Although she was very alert to the man, the man saved his life after all.


    "Brother, my name is Wen Tianfei. I''m a disciple of the sword sect. Thanks to your help just now."


    When a male disciple saw Xiao Han''s eyes, he immediately took a step forward and hugged Xiao Yun.


    "Just a little effort!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t say his identity. Now his sister appears around him. He must not expose his identity at all. Once exposed, not only himself but also his sister will suffer.


    "Brother, hunting the earth rock beast is our next task. Now the task is completed, and we should leave."


    Wen Tianfei immediately thought of saying goodbye.


    After all, they were all hurt.


    "Farewell!"


    Xiao Yun also threw a fist.


    At this time, another male disciple flew towards the earth rock beast, then took off a horn from the earth rock beast''s head, and then the group flew towards the sky.


    When leaving, Xiao Han took a deep look at Xiao Yun, and then turned to follow everyone to leave.


    "Soon, my brother will know you soon."


    Xiao Yun clenched his fist.


    Looking at my sister, but I can''t recognize her. No one knows this pain.


    "No, I must recover my soul as soon as possible. Refine the second game of the Land Bureau, Jiuyang sword array as soon as possible."


    Only by refining the Nine Yang Sword array can Xiao Yun be sure to kill Murong Wei.


    Now Murong weinai is the son of the saint son sect. His cultivation and power are extremely terrible. It''s just self defeating to take revenge according to Xiao Yun''s strength.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s body flashed. Quickly disappeared in place and flew to the other end of the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Outside Jianzong, a city called guxiao city.


    The city is very big, and it is also an ancient city. The city is close to a big mountain. There are many monks in and out of the city.


    In the whole city, at a glance, there are practitioners everywhere, coming and going, some for cultivation and some for shopping.


    Because, bone night city, there is another name.


    Shopping Mall!


    As long as you have money, you have what you want.


    At this time, on the busy street.


    A man with silver hair, sky blue robe, a white face and more beautiful than women walked on the street.


    Where men go, some female monks will point out, and even male monks will look envious.


    At this time, the ugly man came to the door of a brothel. The name of the brothel was Juying Pavilion. The girls at the door shouted and the girls upstairs shouted. Some monks walked in one by one with a smile.


    At this moment, Xiao Yun raised his head, looked at the words Ju Yingge for a while, also showed a smile and walked towards it.


    "Eh! Isn''t that the brother who saved younger martial sister Xiaohan three days ago?"


    Xiao Yungang walked into the brothel. At this time, four people walked out of another alley. These four people were Wen Tianfei and Xiao Han.


    "Rainy night?"


    When Xiao Han saw the figure clearly, his eyebrows coagulated and his eyes were filled with anger.


    Originally, after the man saved himself, he had a little favor for him, but now, after seeing the man walk into such a dirty place, Xiaohan felt disgusted with the man again.


    "Younger martial sister Xiaohan, where are you going?"


    Xiaohan suddenly turned and left with a cold face. Wen Tianfei immediately chased up and shouted.


    "Back to the inn!"


    Xiao Han snorted coldly.


    "Didn''t you just say you were going to Fangshi? Why did you go back?"


    Wen Tianfei chased up and asked.


    "No."


    Xiao Han soon disappeared into the crowd.


    "Elder martial brother Wen, younger martial sister Xiaohan has gone back. Why don''t we go to the brothel?"


    A male disciple asked with a bad smile.


    "Don''t forget what our task is. If there is anything wrong, can you take responsibility?"


    Wen Tianfei snorted coldly.


    "Yes!"


    The other two became serious as soon as they heard it.


    "Let''s go back to the inn."


    Wen Tianfei snorted coldly.


    After that, the three walked in the direction of the inn.


    However, the three of them had just entered the Inn and were about to go back to their room, but they saw that Xiaohan''s door was pushed open. They saw that Xiaohan walked out of her room as a woman dressed as a man.


    "Younger martial sister Xiaohan, are you..."


    Wen Tianfei looked wrong.


    Younger martial sister Xiaohan suddenly dressed up as a man.


    "Come on! Let''s go to that brothel, too."


    After Xiaohan lost this sentence, he walked downstairs towards the inn.


    After Xiao Han came back, he wanted to practice directly. But in her head, she always thought about the scene of the man walking into the brothel. She really couldn''t sit still. Therefore, she also wanted to go in and see what the man did in the end.


    "Younger martial sister Xiaohan, what you said should not be true?"


    Wen Tianfei three people have an impulse to cry. Isn''t that embarrassing them? Younger martial sister Xiaohan is a woman, but she wants to go to a brothel?


    Although I dress up, what can I do if I see something I shouldn''t see after I go in?


    "Go!"


    Xiao Han snorted coldly.


    Xiaohan knows that these internal disciples are sent by his master to protect himself, so they obey whatever they say.


    "Good!"


    The three brothers of Wen Tianfei looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They only followed Xiaohan behind. Walked in the direction of the brothel. They are not stupid. Xiaohan did this obviously because he saw the man go in, so he also wanted to go in and see what happened.

 Chapter 468

    After Xiao Yun entered the brothel, he did not stop on the first and second floors, but walked towards the third floor of the brothel.


    There is a rule in Juying pavilion that only sell themselves on the first and second floors, and only perform on the third and fourth floors. Women''s art on the third floor is only general, and their appearance is also general. Women on the fourth floor are first-class in both appearance and talent.


    Many dignitaries and nobles, many people with high accomplishments, often pay high prices to buy these talented women and go back to be concubines.


    When Xiao Yun passed the brothel three days ago, he was attracted by the piano sound of the brothel. So, for the past three days, Xiao Yun came once a day and sat for three hours.


    After Xiao Yun reached the third floor, he came to an empty and huge room. There were some white cloth strips everywhere in the room, which made people feel like walking into the clouds.


    In general, there are several people in an elegant Pavilion. These people either talk about the wind and moon, or listen to the piano and enjoy paintings. But only here. But there was no one.


    Xiao Yun found a place and sat down cross legged.


    After Xiao Yun sat down, several maids brought tea and snacks.


    "Young master, here you are."


    After the maid left, an elegant woman''s voice stereo was behind a curtain. The voice was very light, beautiful and beautiful.


    "Well, here we are."


    Xiao Yun answered.


    "What song would you like to hear today, childe?"


    The elegant voice whispered.


    "It''s still the heart clearing mantra!"


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "OK!"


    The elegant woman''s voice answered, and then a strange sound wave sounded.


    This sound sounds. If ordinary people listen, it will be very uncomfortable, and there is a faint harsh feeling. Therefore, no one came to this elegant seat to listen to the piano.


    However, Xiao Yun likes to listen to this sound.


    This kind of piano sound not only helps Xiao Yun''s soul repair, but also makes Xiao Yun''s soul stronger. Nothing wrong, just getting stronger.


    Three days ago, Xiao Yun''s soul still had 20% to recover.


    However, after listening to a piano, his soul completely recovered. The next day, his soul was more than twice as strong as before. Therefore, Xiao Yun came here today.


    Now, Xiao Yunxiu''s is the soul. Only when the soul is strong can he refine the Jiuyang sword array.


    "Childe, I feel it. Do you have something on your mind? Your mind is still very heavy?"


    The elegant voice sounded slowly when playing the piano.


    "People with no distractions can''t come to take advantage of the girl''s piano sound."


    Xiao Yun closed his eyes and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. His mouth also sounded faintly.


    "Childe is really a funny person. Others listen to the little girl''s piano and avoid it. Childe is good, but it is regarded as enjoyment."


    The elegant voice laughed and seemed very happy with Xiao Yun''s praise.


    "Secular people only value the beauty of appearance. How many people really value their heart? It''s really difficult to understand the girl''s piano sound with meat ears, but... It plays the heart."


    Xiao Yun said.


    These two days, he didn''t talk to the woman, but today, they said a lot.


    "I don''t know how much you''ve heard?"


    The woman smiled and found herself attracted by the man.


    "There is hatred, resentment and hatred in the girl''s heart. But there is nothing the girl can do."


    Xiao Yun said faintly.


    The woman was silent for a long time. After a while, she smiled and said, "childe, you make the little woman feel fear."


    "Because... I''m a fellow traveler with the girl."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    The woman didn''t go on, but smiled and continued to play the piano. The piano sound was still so harsh and ugly. But Xiao Yun was so fascinated.


    "It''s said that miss qinya''s piano sound is unparalleled in the world. When I see it today, it really deserves its reputation!"


    The woman was playing quietly. While Xiao Yun was listening, a hoarse voice sounded from the direction of the door. The voice was full of a trace of interest and a trace of domineering.


    This domineering spirit seems irresistible.


    "Early this morning, I heard a magpie barking outside the window. It turned out that it was a distinguished guest. Boss Hu, the little woman lost her welcome. Please forgive me."


    Qin Ya said with a smile.


    "I heard that miss qinya''s piano can heal wounds. I don''t know if this is true?"


    Old tiger laughed and walked in from the outside. When he walked in, several brothers he brought sat down to one side. These people were very strong in both dress and momentum.


    The weakest one is cave emptiness, and the strongest one is the tiger boss, who has reached the peak of separation territory.


    "It''s just a rumor from the outside. Boss tiger flattered me. Walking in the streets, who doesn''t know that my Qin Ya''s piano is the worst?"


    Qinya shook her head and smiled.


    "When!"


    After saying this, the tiger boss''s finger bounced and a real Qi dispersed. I saw that qinya''s string was broken, so the sound was also broken.


    Soon, the room was quiet.


    "Miss qinya, our leader suffered some internal injuries. I heard that only your Qin can cure him. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to go to our ghost axe mountain?"


    The tiger asked with a fierce smile.


    "The tiger boss comes to the door in person. Why doesn''t the little woman go?"


    At this time, qinya slowly stood up, then took away the curtain and walked out step by step. When she walked out of the curtain and her face entered in front of the tiger and others.


    They all stared at the woman with wide eyes.


    The woman was wearing an elegant robe. The robe was very simple, but her beautiful and refined face brightened people''s eyes. It was like a stallion hugging and kissing.


    "However, as a brothel woman, Qin Ya sets rules and never leaves home when she enters the building. Boss Hu''s words really embarrass the little woman."


    Qin Ya apologized.


    "So, miss qinya doesn''t want to go to my ghost axe mountain?"


    The tiger''s pupil shrinks.


    "The tiger boss embarrassed the little woman."


    Qinya''s answer was still so polite.


    As the saying goes, visitors are guests. Even if qinya doesn''t want to, she can''t refuse.


    "Take her away!"


    The tiger boss didn''t go on. His eyes flashed, as if he had issued an irresistible order.


    "Yes!"


    The two men behind the tiger got up together and walked towards qinya. Qinya watched them come, didn''t worry, but continued to smile.


    "Miss qinya, I offend you."


    The two masters stretched out their hands together and grabbed Qin ya.


    It''s too easy for them to take away a woman who has no accomplishments.


    "Ka!"


    When their hands were about to approach qinya, they suddenly stopped in mid air. I saw that both hands held their arms tightly and let their arms freeze in mid air.

 Chapter 469

    "Well?"


    Not only the two masters, but also the tiger boss.


    I saw that the man who had been sitting cross legged on the ground with sky blue robes and silver hair did not know when he came to Qin Ya''s body. His hand was grasping the arms of the two men of the tiger boss and let their arms freeze in place.


    "Boy, let go, or we''ll kill you."


    On the left, a man who was caught by Xiao Yun''s arm shouted angrily and scolded Xiao Yun.


    "I hate being disturbed!"


    Xiao Yun glanced at them coldly, then waved his hand, and saw that the bodies of the two masters lifted up and fell downstairs outside the room.


    "Ka!"


    "Ah..."


    "Plop!"


    After the two hit out, they crashed directly into the hall on the first floor.


    "Wow!"


    Downstairs, there was an uproar.


    In brothels, there are not many things that make people jealous in order to rob women, so it doesn''t cause much noise.


    "Something happened upstairs?"


    Two people suddenly fell from the upstairs, which surprised Xiao Han, Wen Tianfei and other four people. They just walked into the brothel and saw two people fall from the third floor, which immediately surprised them.


    "These two people are both masters, and they are both strong men with empty holes?"


    Wen Tianfei was surprised. "Younger martial sister, let''s go quickly!"


    "Let''s see!"


    Xiao Han''s interest has greatly increased. He doesn''t have the idea of leaving.


    "Ah..."


    "Pengpeng!"


    When Xiao Han said this, at the moment, a total of four or five figures were thrown down from the third floor and hit the hall on the first floor one by one. Moreover, the weakest strength of these people who were thrown down was hole emptiness, and those with high accomplishments reached the peak of separation. In particular, an old man in his fifties wearing a big coat reached the peak of separation. At this time, his mouth was bleeding, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were killing


    Of course. An expanding momentum erupted from his body, looking like he wanted to kill at any time.


    "Is it the tiger boss?"


    "Boss tiger was thrown downstairs? Who did it?"


    "The tiger boss is a strong man at the peak. Who has this ability?"


    When the tiger boss slowly got up from the ground, the monks around him panicked. They all heard that the tiger boss was the second leader of ghost axe mountain, but now he was thrown down from the third floor.


    "Go back and tell you the master, and say, qinya has been wrapped by me on a rainy night. If he wants to listen to the music, he can come to the door in person. If he does it again next time, I will come to the door in person."


    On the corridor on the third floor, there was a man with silver hair, handsome face and sky blue robe. All women wanted him.


    "Is that him?"


    After seeing the man clearly, Xiaohan''s anger increased greatly in his eyes.


    This man not only came to the brothel, but also fought with others for prostitutes? It''s really hateful and disgusting.


    "Hey, hey, young man, I''ve written down your words. I''ll see you tomorrow, but when I see you again, it''s your memorial day."


    The tiger boss smiled fiercely. At this moment, he stood up and walked towards the door with his brothers.


    The tiger didn''t dare to do it because he was afraid of each other. But the other party was so weird that he was thrown down before he knew what was going on.


    This requires not only terrible speed, but also great strength.


    When the tiger boss left, Xiao Yun smiled faintly, turned and continued to walk towards the room. It seems that it has nothing to do with him from beginning to end.


    "The young man''s name is rainy night? How did I hear the name for the first time?"


    "Yes! It''s so powerful that he dares to shout ghost axe mountain. Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    "This man must have a certain ability to defeat the tiger boss."


    "They actually fought for a woman? That woman''s name is qinya. Isn''t qinya the worst player in juyingge?"


    "Yes! I''ve heard of it, too."


    Those whores on the first floor talked one by one.


    "Damn bastard!"


    Xiaohan completely gave up on that guy. Unexpectedly, she met such a disgusting man.


    "Younger martial sister Xiaohan, shall we go up and have a look?"


    Wen Tianfei said with a bitter smile.


    "Go back! Go back to Jianzong."


    Xiaohan turned angrily and left.


    "Younger martial sister Xiaohan, wait for me..."


    Wen Tianfei and others quickly followed up.


    It is said that women''s faces change faster than the weather forecast, which is absolutely right. I was in high spirits just now, but the weather changed in the twinkling of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yun did not pay attention to the movement below. When he returned to the room, he continued to sit cross legged, as if it had nothing to do with him from beginning to end.


    "Do you know what a disaster you have caused?"


    After Xiao Yun sat down, Qin Ya changed a piano and continued to play for Xiao Yun.


    "I don''t know if I''m in trouble. All I know is that they disturb my pleasure."


    Xiao Yun continued to sit with his eyes closed. His voice said indifferently.


    "Ghost axe mountain is the overlord in the nearest area. The master of ghost axe mountain holds a ghost axe with infinite power. Because of his profound cultivation and strong strength, the master of ghost axe mountain is known as an honorary elder in the sword sect. That is to say, he has a huge sword sect behind him."


    Qin Ya explained with a smile.


    "He dares to come, I dare to kill!"


    Xiao Yun''s answer was very simple.


    "How about doing something for me? As long as you finish it for me, I''ll go with you and I''ll play for you every day."


    After hearing Xiao Yun''s words, Qin Ya changed the topic.


    Women are actually the best businessmen. They can make use of their beauty, their body and everything to earn profits.


    "Shall I avenge you?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "You''re right! It''s revenge for me. When I was ten years old, my family and my parents were all killed by my enemies. After they killed them, they sold me to a brothel. I don''t share God with him."


    Qinya didn''t lie, but said her purpose very sincerely.


    "Who is he?"


    Xiao Yun thinks this transaction chip is very good.


    "Elder Jianzong!"


    Qin Ya said.


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    He knows very well what kind of monster Jianzong is. As a great elder, her cultivation is unimaginable, but this woman wants to kill the great elder of Jianzong by herself.


    "What? You can''t?"


    Asked qinya.


    "It''s a good deal. I should go."


    Xiao Yun smiled, then slowly stood up, then turned and walked outside.


    "Where are you going?"


    Qinya frowned and asked.


    "To prove my strength, because... You don''t believe me."


    After Xiao Yun said this, his body trembled and blinked and disappeared in place. Qinya saw Xiao Yun leave, but she smiled.

 Chapter 470

    Ghost axe mountain.


    Ghost axe mountain is a very large mountain sect near Jianzong.


    In a simple word, ghost axe mountain is a bandit''s nest. Because the sword sect recruited them and they agreed, there was no bloodshed.


    However, ghost axe mountain did not dissolve because of this. On the contrary, it became more arrogant and domineering after having the big backing of Jianzong.


    The mountain master of ghost axe mountain, ghost Taoist, is an extremely terrible figure. He is not only an honorary elder of the sword sect, but also has unfathomable accomplishments.


    More importantly, he also got a strange axe in his hand. It is because of this axe that he has the power of ghost axe mountain.


    It is reasonable to say that people like him want wind and fire. He won''t get hurt at all, but he got hurt two days ago. And was plotted.


    According to his investigation, the only thing that can cure his own injury must be a good medicine for the soul, and this medicine is piano sound.


    It is said that the skill of a brothel in guxiao city can heal the wound with one hand. Therefore, he sent someone down the mountain to bring the girl back.


    But... The result surprised him.


    At this time, in the huge rock cave of ghost axe mountain, there is a huge bed in the cave. On the bed lies a bald man. Next to the man, there are several beauties accompanied. The beauties pinch their legs and beat their backs for the bald man.


    Under the man, there were seven injured people, and the first one was the second boss of the tiger.


    "Tiger, you''d better give me an explanation." the man on the bed opened his mouth. He slowly shifted his body and turned his eyes to the kneeling people below. When his body turned around, it was a bumpy face, even one eye lost its eyelids, the upper jaw of the lower lip was gone, and a row of teeth were exposed. Just look here


    Go, it''s like a skeleton.


    However, such a person is the mountain owner of ghost axe mountain and a ghost Taoist.


    It is said that the reason why he became like this was because he was accidentally possessed when he was young. However, even so, it greatly increased his cultivation.


    "It was a young man who hurt us. He was so fast that I couldn''t fight back in his hand. He even said that if the head wanted to heal, he could go to live in the Ying Pavilion."


    Tiger boss''s voice trembled and said respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    After listening, the tiger boss smiled.


    "A teenager? A teenager beat you and fled in panic. He also posted a war post to my ghost Taoist? Interesting, interesting!"


    The ghost Taoist smiled and the body slowly stood up from the big bed.


    "Although my ghost Taoist was plotted by traitors and seriously injured, no one can bully him."


    The murderous intention in the ghost Taoist''s eyes was awe inspiring, and the murderous intention dispersed, making the whole cave cold, so people trembled all over.


    "So... What does being in charge mean?"


    The tiger said tremblingly.


    "Didn''t the boy say that he wrapped up qinya? You guys robbed her for me. As for the boy, I''ll let him not survive or die. Let him know what will happen to those who provoke me!"


    The ghost Taoist said.


    "Why bother? The man you''re looking for has come."


    The words of the ghost Taoist fell. At this time, an indifferent man''s voice rang at the mouth of the cave.


    As soon as the sound sounded, the ghost Taoist, the tiger boss and others looked at the hole.


    I saw a man with silver hair and sky blue robe at the mouth of the cave. The man was walking in step by step.


    "Is he? He''s in charge!"


    The tiger boss stood up and shouted.


    "Boy, how dare you come to my ghost axe mountain? You''re looking for death."


    "The master, he provoked you and hurt us like this?"


    Several brothers around the tiger roared at the man at the door one by one.


    The ghost Taoist didn''t speak, but walked down from the big bed step by step and looked at the man at the door indifferently.


    "Are you the one who hurt me in Juying Pavilion and provoked me? I have to say that you have the courage to offend my ghost Taoist and dare to come to my ghost axe mountain."


    The ghost Taoist smiled. Just like a joke in front of me, I''m waiting to see a good play now.


    "I came to ghost axe mountain to prove one thing."


    Xiao Yun stopped and looked at the ghost Taoist and said.


    "Oh? Tell me."


    The ghost man laughed.


    He felt humiliated.


    The boy offended himself. It is reasonable to say that he went to trouble him, but when he arrived, he came to ghost axe mountain.


    "A woman asked me to avenge her, but she didn''t believe in my strength, so I want to take your head and prove my strength."


    Xiao Yun''s answer was very simple.


    Many times, killing a person does not need a reason, let alone an excuse.


    Just an idea and a proof.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The ghost Taoist smiled.


    Not only the ghost people laughed, but also the tiger boss and others laughed.


    Several people don''t know what kind of existence a ghost man is. Now, this boy actually said to kill him. Isn''t this a big joke?


    "Boy, I admire your courage. It''s a pity! You''re going to die soon. You know? Your destiny has been doomed since the moment you came here."


    The ghost Taoist''s face became ferocious.


    Once these words spread out, how can he face the ghost Taoist? Now the only thing to do is to kill him.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak. He stepped forward.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yun came behind the tiger and others. Then, the blood gushed from the neck of the tiger and others, the head broke away from the neck, and the headless body fell down, even from beginning to end. They didn''t know what was going on.


    However, when their heads fell from their necks, Xiao Yun''s hand was empty. He saw that all their bodies and heads were sucked in and turned into a piece of dust.


    "Now, do you have the power to fight with you?"


    Xiao Yun took back his hand and looked at the ghost road lightly.


    The ghost Taoist put this scene into his eyes and his pupils narrowed. He knew that he underestimated the boy. The boy''s arrival is obviously not good!


    "Die!"


    The ghost man smiled gloomily.


    At this time, his body expanded and dispersed like a dark fog. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole cave was dark, filled with dark fog and killing opportunities everywhere.


    "Boy, since you want to die so much, I''ll help you." the ghost Taoist''s gloomy laughter echoed in the cave.

 Chapter 471

    "Roar!"


    With the sound, a ghost roar echoed in the dark.


    I saw that countless ghosts floated up and were frantically rushing towards Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun closed his eyes when he saw the four ghosts.


    "The weak can only use the way of the weak."


    Xiao Yun said faintly.


    When Xiao Yun finished this sentence, he was filled with an invisible force. In the invisible force, a small sword body floated around Xiao Yun like an elf.


    And the speed of rotation is faster and faster


    "Buzz!"


    When the sword body rotates, those ghosts move, and dozens or hundreds of ghosts form a whole, just like a hammer.


    Suddenly, the ghost spirit filled the air, and all the soul swallowing power covered Xiao Yun''s whole body.


    "Shua!"


    For a moment, Xiao Yun''s body suddenly trembled. A wave of sword shadows scattered, and these sword shadows melted into the darkness. They actually pulled the ghost and the dark gas to hit the surrounding walls.


    "Peng!"


    Then the air expanded and all the dark fog disappeared in all directions.


    "What?"


    After the dark fog expanded and dissipated, the ghost road behind a rock pillar was surprised.


    "Buzz!"


    When the ghost Taoist was shocked, he heard a sword chant, and then a colorful light swept towards him.


    "Bad..."


    Subconsciously, the ghost axe in his hand stopped forward. As soon as the ghost axe came out, an evil ghost appeared in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The evil ghost stopped the shadow of the sword, but as a result, the evil ghost was cut in half and turned into a piece of air flow.


    "Pooh!"


    The next moment, the ghost man felt his neck cool. There was a sword mark on his neck, and blood flowed down his neck. Behind him, a man came with a colorful sword in his hand.


    "How is that possible?"


    The ghost man covered his neck and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Even if your soul is injured, is that a strong person at the fit level? But now, in each other''s hands, a sword can''t escape. What kind of monster is this man.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world."


    Xiao Yuntou didn''t turn back. His hand was facing the ghost man. A vortex appeared in the palm of his hand. The vortex pulled into a strong attraction, which pulled the ghost man''s body. Almost visible to the naked eye, the power and flesh in the ghost man''s body were sucked into Xiao Yun''s palm.


    "No, no..."


    The ghost Taoist''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    He is a strong man in the environment, but now he dies in the hands of Dong Xu. He is unwilling, too unwilling.


    "Pooh!"


    His body was twisted into a piece of blood and completely absorbed by Xiao Yun. Only his ghost axe fell to the ground.


    Xiao Yun picked up the ghost axe and walked outside the ghost axe mountain step by step.


    In less than an hour, ghost axe mountain became a dead city, and even... Even the ghost Taoist died.


    ¡­¡­


    Juying Pavilion.


    In qinya''s room, qinya is walking towards the bath tub. Her robe gradually falls off and falls to the ground. Her perfect body walks towards the bath tub step by step.


    After the warm water drops fell on the white body, it seemed that her fatigue disappeared.


    "Ka!"


    At this time, her door was pushed open, and a man walked in. After entering the room, the man sat at the table, poured himself a cup of tea, and then drank alone.


    "It seems that you have succeeded."


    Qin Ya said with a smile.


    "It''s just a mountain thief. It''s nothing to mention."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    Then he threw the ghost axe on the table.


    "It also shows that from today on, you have been targeted by the sword sect and become their most wanted criminal."


    Qinya smiled and bathed herself gently, as if she didn''t care about being seen by a man when she bathed.


    "From the moment I came to Daoyu, I was ready. The obstacles in front of me were not enough to stop me."


    Xiao Yun drank a cup of tea and replied.


    "Interesting!"


    Qinya smiled.


    At this moment, as soon as a spacious dress was thrown up, her body jumped out of the barrel, put it directly into her clothes, wrapped her body and walked out from behind the screen.


    The hair is still wet, the feet are bare, and the white and tender thighs are looming. It is said that the woman who just came out of the bath is beautiful, which is true.


    "When will you do it?"


    Asked qinya.


    "Before I start, I need to borrow your piano. I''m practicing a magical sword technique. This sword must have a strong soul. It happens that your piano sound can make my soul strong."


    Xiao Yun opened the door to the mountain road.


    "I see!"


    Qinya finally understood why the man liked to listen to his piano and why he had to mind his own business.


    "What do I need to do?"


    Qin Ya smiled and sat next to Xiao Yun.


    "Just use the piano sound."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    With a good medicine to nourish the soul at any time, Xiao Yun is sure to refine the second game.


    "How about three days? Three days later, when the elder of Jianzong leaves the customs, he will go to guxiao city to participate in an auction. This is the best and only chance. Once he returns to Jianzong and is with his elder group, it''s harder to kill him than to ascend to heaven."


    Qinya looks at Xiao Yun.


    "Enough."


    Xiao Yun got up and walked towards the door.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    After leaving this sentence, Xiao Yun disappeared.


    "An interesting man."


    Qinya''s eyes looked at the ghost axe on one side, but she was obsessed with it.


    She knew that this man was more interesting than the men she had met before.


    This is a man full of magic


    ¡­¡­


    Through the valley.


    This is a desolate valley. Few people usually go there. In addition, there are demons and beasts. Few people pass by here.


    However, at this time, a pair of handsome men and women fell from the sky and came to this desolate valley.


    The man crossed his knees and closed his eyes, while the woman took out an ancient Qin. Soon, a harsh sound sounded.


    With the sound of the piano, there was a surging light around the man''s body, as if he was excited about the arrival of the piano sound.


    With the continuous sound of the piano and the faster and faster speed of the piano, there was a sandstorm around. More importantly, soon, a dark cloud covered the man''s head. The dark cloud rolled as if it was about to rain.


    "Hum!" then the air trembled violently. I saw a suspended sword body beside the man. It was a black sword. With the emergence of the black sword, the surrounding space seemed to become unstable. The space is twisted and uncertain, as if it were broken like paper.

 Chapter 472

    "Younger martial sister Xiaohan, are you really going to ghost axe mountain?"


    There were four people walking in the forest. Xiao Han walked in front and Wen Tianfei followed.


    "You can go back by yourself."


    Xiao Han snorted coldly and walked alone.


    When Xiao Han woke up, she heard an incredible event.


    She heard that ghost axe mountain became a dead mountain overnight. The big master ghost Taoist disappeared. The second master and thousands of mountain thieves were killed.


    Nowadays, experts from all over the world go here.


    Xiaohan was also attracted.


    Of course, the reason why Xiaohan is very interested in this is very simple.


    She suddenly remembered the words of the silver haired man on a rainy night. She suspected that it was the rainy night that killed the ghost axe mountain.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be capricious. Ghost axe mountain must have gathered many strong people now. We must have asked for nothing in the past."


    Wen Tianfei said bitterly.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiaohan didn''t answer. A sword appeared in her hand. The sword trembled and pointed to Wen Tianfei''s neck.


    "Don''t... don''t..."


    Wen Tianfei immediately stepped back, his face deadlocked.


    Although they are inner disciples, they know the identity and strength of this girl very well.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Han snorted and strode forward.


    She Xiaohan always likes to be alone, but her master just stuffed these people around her for fear of being hurt.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the air trembled violently, and sword lights rose into the sky, making the surrounding trees shake constantly.


    "What terrible sword power?"


    Xiaohan''s face turned red. She also used the sword. She knew the sword very well in her heart, but now, the existence of the sword force made her heart tremble violently.


    "Younger martial sister, here..."


    Wen Tianfei came over, and their faces were very white.


    The strength of this momentum makes it difficult for them to even breathe. If they continue to move forward, what can they do if they provoke some people who shouldn''t be provoked?


    "Shua!"


    Xiaohan ignored them, but accelerated and rushed forward.


    "Wow!"


    Xiaohan stopped on a canyon cliff. After she stopped, she saw an incredible scene.


    "This is..."


    At the moment, not only she, but also Wen Tianfei and others were shocked.


    In front of me is a huge rock valley. There are two people in the valley. A very beautiful woman is playing the piano with her knees crossed. In front of the woman is a man with silver hair, sky blue robes and a beautiful face. At the moment, she is sitting with her knees crossed.


    On top of the man''s head, there were more than 30 swords suspended. These swords were black and white. Each sword sent out an extremely strong breath. The breath was awed down, and they all felt difficulties above the valley.


    This is enough to imagine what the following is like.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xiao Han''s eyes widened and her face turned red, which made her completely unimaginable. Was it a rainy night that created such a terrible atmosphere?


    And... Still with the woman in the brothel?


    "What a terrible momentum? What are those swords? They are so strong..."


    Wen Tianfei said tremblingly.


    "What kind of person is this? It''s too strong!"


    "Yes! It''s too strong. I feel that he only has the cultivation of hole emptiness, but his strength is at least 10000 times stronger than me."


    The two people next to Wen Tianfei also said.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, more and more black and white swords appeared in the void. Finally, more than 100 swords appeared, and the black-and-white swords turned wildly.


    Like a huge wheel rolling up, the surrounding trees and rocks are pulled and sucked together.


    As for the silver haired man, his whole body was constantly shaking. His robe was broken and his muscles were exposed, and the muscles were as sharp as a knife.


    "Buzz!"


    After this change, the woman played faster and faster. I saw blood gushing on the string, but the woman didn''t stop, but continued to play the piano. The playing speed was ten times faster than before, or even more than a hundred times faster.


    "Ah..."


    The silver haired man opened his eyes, opened his throat and roared.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The black-and-white sword body trembled and then floated forward, just like a light spreading and dispersing.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The place where the sword body passed was destroyed and exploded around. Around the forest, huge mud pits were set off. Within a thousand miles of the forest, the destroyed parts were unbearable


    As for, the valley in front of us was moved to the ground.


    Xiao Han and the four of them escaped because they were lying on the ground.


    "Good... Strong power..."


    Xiaohan swallowed his saliva.


    The sword just now was really terrible. If... If I learned this sword, how good it would be. I would certainly be able to avenge xiaozhuzi, and even... My parents.


    At this time, the sand gradually dispersed, the silver haired man slowly stood up, his eyes looked at the sky, and a wild laugh sounded from his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Wild and invincible laughter rang from his throat.


    "Succeeded, I finally succeeded. Ha ha..."


    There''s nothing wrong. Xiao Yun succeeded. He successfully won the second game and got the Jiuyang sword array.


    At this time, after he got the Jiuyang sword array, he found how terrible the power of the sword array was.


    In this world, swords are divided into sword Qi, sword potential, sword meaning and sword formula. But compared with the sword array, it''s like a comparison between children and Wulin experts.


    Until this moment, Xiao Yun really understood the true meaning of the sword. The true meaning of the sword was not in the meaning of the sword, not in the formula of the sword, but in the sword array.


    The so-called sword array is the array in the sword. More importantly, this array is still in your own hands at any time and can do whatever you want.


    However, this is the power of sword array.


    Now Xiao Yun''s Nine Yang Sword array is even more terrible.


    "Congratulations!"


    Qin Ya''s face was pale, and she got up tired from the ground. She smiled weakly and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "It''s hard for you."


    Xiao Yun restrained his smile, went to qinya and held qinya in his arms.


    When qinya saw Xiao Yun holding herself in her arms, her eyes darkened and she went into a coma.


    Just now... She was so tired that she almost exhausted her strength to play.


    She knew very well that if Xiao Yun failed, her revenge would never be repaid.


    Xiao Yun saw Qin Ya faint in his arms, but picked her up and walked out of the valley. She is as poor as herself. They are blinded by hatred, so they can have a common topic and walk on the same front.

 Chapter 473

    "Younger martial sister, we..."


    Xiao Yun and Qin Ya leave. At this time, Wen Tianfei interrupts Xiao Han.


    "You go back first!"


    Xiaohan stood up and chased after Xiao Yun and them.


    "Junior sister Xiaohan, where are you going?"


    Wen Tianfei stood up and shouted.


    "You three go back to me, or I''ll kill you."


    Xiaohan stopped, and a killing opportunity condensed in his eyes.


    These three people are really protecting themselves. At the same time, they also told the master everything about themselves.


    Xiaohan absolutely doesn''t want to be known by his master about learning swordsmanship with Yuye.


    The three of Wen Tianfei stopped. Finally, they only watched Xiaohan disappear in front of them. They had faintly noticed that Xiaohan had a great dislike for them.


    "Elder martial brother Wen, what shall we do?"


    A man next to Wen Tianfei asked.


    "Of course it''s going back, just a bitch. I really think how much we care about her."


    Wen Tianfei smiled angrily, then turned and left.


    "Good!"


    The other two responded, and they disappeared into the jungle at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Bone night city.


    Today is a monthly auction, which is extremely grand, because the items auctioned here every month are rare in the world.


    Because of this, guxiao city has attracted the attention of the world''s strong.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, hundreds of sword lights suddenly fell on the sky, and the whole city was in an uproar.


    "It''s the master of the sword sect."


    "The sword rain falls together. He is a figure at the elder level of the sword sect."


    In the city, many experts stepped aside and began to welcome the great man.


    "Shua!"


    Those sword lights fell down, fell on a square, and finally turned into a famous expert. These people are all strong people in cave emptiness, that is to say, all of them are disciples of Jianzong zhenzhuan sect.


    After these disciples came, I saw that a total of nine huge flying swords appeared in the sky. The nine flying swords pulled down a super luxurious dragon car slowly.


    In this world, there are nine cattle pulling carts, nine horses pulling carts, and nine dragons pulling carts, but it is the first time to see nine swords pulling carts.


    In the sword sect, nine swords pulling a cart is a very dignified etiquette.


    It is said that there are absolutely no more than 100 people in the sword sect who can have such etiquette.


    "Is it the elder? The elder of Jianzong?"


    Some people who saw the doorway soon recognized whose sword car it was.


    "Shua!"


    After the sword car stopped on the square, at the moment, a dozen lights from guxiao City flashed and immediately came to the sword car.


    "Qianyunhao, master of guxiao City, welcome the elder!"


    A middle-aged man walked out of the light and knelt respectfully on the ground. The people behind him knelt down one by one.


    As the leader of the bone night city, Qian Yunhao is said to have reached the fitness level and is not weak at all. But now he actually kneels down.


    This is enough to think of what a terrible person the man in the sword car is.


    "Welcome the elder!"


    Qian Yunhao knelt down with the people around him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    A hoarse, old man, like a voice from hell, sounded from the sword car.


    At this time, the curtain of the sword car was pulled open, and an old man came out. The old man looked at least 80 or 90 years old, his skin was dry, and his back was a little hunchback. He looked like he was going to hell at any time.


    However, as soon as the old man came out, the people around him naturally lowered their heads, as if they saw a scene of fear.


    "Qianyunhao, qianchengzhu, haven''t you seen me for half a year?"


    The elder smiled and walked towards qianyunhao.


    "Yes, elder!"


    Qianyunhao knelt respectfully on the ground.


    "Six months ago, when I went to your city master''s house, I fell in love with your daughter and asked you to send your daughter to my house. But you sent 30 Rouge powder?"


    The elder smiled and his voice was not slow, as if the sound of ghosts had penetrated into the human body.


    "The elder is merciful, Xi ri... The little girl is seriously ill and should not serve the elder. Forget the elder''s kindness!"


    Qian Yunhao''s face turned pale and his whole body trembled.


    Everyone knows that the elder of Jianzong has practiced extremely evil sword skills, so he needs to practice with a virgin woman with special physique.


    On that day, the elder took a fancy to his daughter. As a father, how can he watch his daughter die. So he sent thirty beauties. Unexpectedly, half a year later, the old man still remembered it.


    "Hehe! You should have heard that I don''t like others to disobey my orders."


    The elder smiled and looked at qianyunhao.


    "You..."


    Qianyunhao''s eyes widened.


    "No..."


    Qianyunhao roared in his mouth. He saw a sword body drilled out of his body, which cut his skin and flesh.


    "Pooh!"


    Then his body burst open and his blood stained the ground red.


    As soon as qianyunhao died, the people around him looked pale, especially the people who came with qianyunhao were afraid to breathe.


    "Come on! Destroy the city Lord''s house for me. Leave none!"


    The elder commanded.


    "Yes!"


    Dozens of cave empty experts behind the elder flew up together and quickly flew towards the city master''s house.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as these masters were flying in mid air towards the city Lord''s residence, a violent sword chant sounded.


    "Pooh!"


    The sound of sword singing fell, and the bodies of dozens of flying masters burst open one by one, just as they were cut by thousands of swords, and blood and internal organs fell down like rain.


    "Wow!"


    The sudden change caused an uproar all around.


    The elder''s people were killed. Who is it? Who dares to kill the elder?


    "Well?"


    The elder''s face was gloomy and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    "You really deserve to be the elder of Jianzong. You are really overbearing! One word can determine the life and death of thousands of people?"


    A cold voice was in the middle of the square. With the sound, it was as if all around were still. Everyone was looking for the sound.


    At this time, when countless people were looking for it, a man wearing a spacious black robe and a windbreaker hat on his head walked out.


    The appearance of this man attracted the attention of both eyes.


    At the same time, the elder also looked over.


    "Did you kill my man?"


    The elder looked at the mysterious man with a sneer.


    In guxiao City, the people who killed Jianzong were even his people. This is looking for death.


    "Yes! I killed it. But this is not my goal, my goal is you." the mysterious man sneered.

 Chapter 474

    The square was full of people. On the man-made square, a man walked out quietly. The man attracted everyone, including qinya in an attic. Qinya leaned on the window edge and quietly looked at the following scene.


    Waiting for this day has been waiting for many years.


    Twenty years ago, she was a young lady of a big family. That year, she was only six years old. She had a perfect family, a loving father and a loving mother.


    The family is very happy


    But that day, a big man came to her house. The people in the family respected the big man very much and entertained him whatever he wanted.


    However, at the banquet, he took a fancy to his mother and proposed to his father to occupy his mother.


    At that time, my father scolded the big man in a rage.


    The big man stretched out his claws and slaughtered his family


    Everyone fell, everyone was killed, and the blood stained the family. She''s the only one alive.


    However, the big man did not let himself go, but sold his six-year-old self into a brothel


    Perhaps the big man has forgotten the little girl. But the little girl kept her hatred in her heart.


    Today, she can finally see the big man fall.


    "Reason! I need a reason."


    Qinya was quietly looking out when a girl''s voice rang at the door.


    When qinya turned around, she saw a girl who was only fifteen or sixteen years old standing at the door. The girl''s face was full of scars. At this time, she looked at herself with murderous eyes.


    "Many things don''t need a reason. For example, do you have a reason to follow all the way?"


    Qin Ya smiled at Xiao Han.


    In fact, not long ago, qinya observed Xiaohan. The girl has been following her and Xiao Yun.


    "You..."


    Xiao Han snorted coldly and looked at Qin Ya coldly. She found that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Little sister, why don''t you sit down and have a good look at the play?"


    Qinya goes to Xiaohan and pulls Xiaohan''s hand.


    But he was thrown away by Xiaohan''s hand.


    "How dare you treat this as a play? Even if you use him to deal with ghost axe mountain. Now, you let him deal with the elder? Do you know how strong that old immortal is?"


    Xiao Han said coldly.


    "Do you like him?"


    Qin Ya covered her mouth and smiled.


    Once a woman falls in love with a man, she will think of him at all costs.


    "You..."


    Xiao Han is about to bleed with this woman''s anger. "If you don''t give me a reason today, I''ll kill you."


    "I''ll take it. You like him! Since you want a reason, I''ll give it to you."


    Qinya went to the window, looked at the square and said with a smile, "I made a deal with him. He killed the elder for me. I followed him..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Han turned pale.


    In order to get this woman, he doesn''t even want his life


    In an instant, Xiaohan''s heart was extremely cold.


    "I believe in him. He will win. He is different from other men."


    Qinya''s eyes are full of expectation.


    She has seen countless men, but none of them is as firm as that man.


    As long as what he believes, he will complete it at all costs.


    Xiaohan stood in place foolishly. She suddenly found that she was superfluous standing here.


    ¡­¡­


    "The target is me? Ha ha!"


    After hearing Xiao Yun''s words, the elder suddenly laughed, as if he had heard a big joke.


    He is the elder of Jianzong. He has high accomplishments and no identity. But now, the boy who is only empty in front of him actually says that the target is himself.


    "Young man, you are very interesting! But the more interesting people in this world, the easier it is to die."


    The elder''s smile condensed and said coldly.


    "I know, so I''ll kill you."


    Xiao Yun nodded and walked forward step by step.


    With their conversation and the suppression of their words, the atmosphere around them became embarrassing. Some sensible people began to get out of the way and make way for an open space.


    "Boy, give me your name. I won''t kill nobody."


    The big elder''s turbid pupil shrank and the killing opportunity flashed from his heart.


    "You have no right to know!"


    Xiao Yun said this. As soon as he stopped, in vain, his body disappeared.


    "Hey, hey!"


    When the elder saw it, he stepped on the ground.


    I saw that a sword body was drilled out on the ground. After the sword body was drilled out, it slowly became biochemical.


    "Buzz!"


    Ten thousand sword shadows drill out of the ground and fly towards the sky. Once attacked, it will be hard to escape death.


    "Pooh!"


    However, after those sword shadows flew out, the elder''s neck trembled and a stream of blood gushed out of his neck.


    After the blood gushed out, Xiao Yun had come behind him. He saw that Xiao Yun''s hand was pressed on the elder.


    "What?"


    When Xiao Yun was swallowing the elder with Tai Chi, he found that the palm of his hand was full of lightning.


    "Young man, don''t you know that I''m already a master of robbery? Since I''m a master of robbery, my body is lightning. Do you think you can kill lightning?"


    The elder''s voice rang out, and then the elder''s body turned into a purple lightning. Thunder and lightning hit Xiao Yun.


    "Zi..."


    "Ah..."


    Thunder and lightning swept the whole body, and Xiao Yun''s body threw away towards the rear.


    "You can die."


    The elder shouted angrily


    Thunder running sword formula¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    A purple sword Jue appeared in the sky. The purple sword Jue burst out terrible lightning and roared to Xiao Yun like thunder.


    Xiao Yun''s body was on the ground steadily, his face showed a trace of evil smile, his hands opened, and the dark clouds rolled in the sky.


    Six robbery Tianlei¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A black sky thunder suddenly fell from the sky and suddenly fell.


    "Bad..."


    The elder never thought that this man had survived six robberies and got six Tianlei.


    Isn''t he a cave?


    "Boom!"


    The purple sword formula of the elder was destroyed immediately, and a terrible destructive force swept away.


    "No... fooled!"


    The elder immediately felt something was wrong. The power of the six robbery Tianlei was too weak. Compared with his own five robbery Tianlei, it was not the same level.


    "Buzz!"


    The next moment, the elder noticed a terrible sound of sword singing.


    A golden sword light flashed at him.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me..."


    The elder roared angrily.


    How can he meet people in the future when dealing with a small mole ant in a hole? Earth sword formula¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 475

    "Boom!"


    At this time, the elder grabbed his claws towards the ground. I saw huge sword pillars protruding from the ground. The sword pillars rose into the sky and rushed towards the golden sword light.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The explosion, destruction, swept around, and the buildings within a radius of 100 meters crashed down, directly forming a terrible disaster.


    Countless people fled everywhere, shouting and asking for help everywhere. At the same time, the whole square is covered with sand.


    However, in the sand, a sword shadow flashed and cut straight to the elder''s neck.


    "Asshole..."


    The elder roared and his hands opened. At this moment, a huge sword ball appeared in his chest. The power formed by the sword ball controlled the incoming sword light and wrapped the sword light in the sword ball.


    However, one person and one sword were deadlocked in place.


    "Boy, who are you? I remember not offending you?"


    The elder couldn''t think when he had offended such a person, and the young man was so evil.


    "You really haven''t offended me, but... You''ve offended others. So you have to die."


    Xiao Yun''s cruel voice sounded.


    "Dead? Ha ha! Boy, you didn''t wake up! I''m the great elder of Jianzong. You want to kill me when my cultivation has reached the end of the robbery? It''s a joke? I tell you, not only you, but also your family will die when the elder group of Jianzong arrives in a row of incense."


    The elder gnashed his teeth and roared.


    "Thanks for reminding!"


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly.


    Sword tablet¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    Once the sword monument appears, it is like thousands of swords cutting continuously.


    "Boom!"


    The sword ball exploded immediately, and the clothes on the elder exploded, as if he had been hurt by countless swords, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The elder roared angrily.


    It''s not only so embarrassing to fight with a hole empty boy, but also hurt him. What''s his face?


    The power to overcome robbery, lightning fusion¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    There were countless purple lightning flashes in the sky. All these lightning were integrated into the elder''s body. I saw that the elder''s body became a huge purple lightning sword, which trembled.


    At this moment, it turns into thousands of lightning swords and rushes forward.


    I saw that in the place where the purple lightning sword group passed, there was a gas of lightning and destruction everywhere. Both the ground and the surrounding buildings were destroyed by lightning.


    The surrounding experts ran away one by one. This terrible power is far from what they can bear. Once they get close, they will only be blown to ashes by lightning.


    At the same time, Xiao Yun also stopped, and his body became an noumenon. After he became an noumenon, he didn''t escape, but looked at the front quietly.


    His hands slowly opened at this time and made a strange move.


    Those who watch the excitement don''t understand what he''s doing? Is this boy looking for death?


    Nine Yang Sword array¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as these four words came out, suddenly, the sky was dark, and a huge black sword fell in the dark sky.


    "Boom!"


    The sword body stopped in the air 100 meters high. As soon as the sword body fell into the void, it formed a terrible force field, which directly suppressed all the thunder and lightning swords of the elder.


    "No..."


    The eldest brother roared, and all the thunder and lightning swords disappeared into nothingness, but his body burst out a piece of blood. His whole body was stained with blood and fell on the rock ground. It was like he was embedded in the rock and couldn''t move at all.


    "Wow!"


    When he was pressed on the ground, the man in a black robe who could not see clearly fell to the ground and walked towards him step by step.


    "No... don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    The elder looked at Xiao Yun in fear and struggled constantly.


    He suddenly found how small he was. He was too weak in front of the man in front of him. The weak one is a little pathetic.


    "It''s too weak to bear my sword."


    Xiao Yun shook his head.


    There are 120 swords in Jiuyang sword array, but the old man can''t bear a sword.


    "Friend, please spare my life. I have no grievances with you. Why did you kill me? Why?"


    The elder looked at Xiao Yun in fear.


    "Twenty years ago, there was a family surnamed Feng. They were kind to you. But you took a fancy to the mother of the family and wanted to occupy this person. This person didn''t obey, but you slaughtered this family. But you never thought that you left a living person."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "What? You..."


    The elder''s eyes widened. At this time, he immediately remembered the scene twenty years ago. He remembered sending the little girl to a brothel. Is this the girl? No, this man is clearly a man.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t give him a chance to recall. At this time, as soon as his feet fell, the elder''s head exploded like a watermelon. Then Xiao Yun opened Tai Chi, inhaled his body into his body, swallowed the essence and blood, and improved his soul.


    "Boom!"


    "Shua!"


    However, after he swallowed the elder''s body, a terrible Qi rushed out of the Dantian and rushed to the sky.


    Xiao Yun, who was in the early stage of cave emptiness, has now stepped into the middle stage.


    This change adds a hole virtual vortex to Xiao Yun''s Dantian, which also means that he can more absorb the true Qi from the starry sky.


    "The middle stage of cave emptiness? The Qi and blood essence in the old man''s body are really not weak."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    At this time, the consciousness moved, the force field dispersed, and the huge black sword dissipated in the air. Then he opened his step and walked towards the layman of the square.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun left, and there was silence all around. None of the masters of the sword sect dared to say a word, let alone move forward. They felt that they had met a devil who was swallowing their creatures. Now that he left, he became relaxed.


    "The elder is dead, the elder is dead..."


    "The elder was killed. How could this happen?"


    "Report to the sect quickly. The elder is dead..."


    In an instant, the whole square was boiling.


    Elder Jianzong, what kind of person is he? He can be killed so easily now. This... This is an earth shaking event.


    "How?"


    Qinya takes back her eyes and looks at Xiaohan with a smile.


    Xiao Han looked down foolishly.


    That man killed the elder of Jianzong. How powerful is he? Moreover, Xiaohan clearly feels that he hasn''t done his best.


    "Don''t tell him I came."


    At the moment, Xiao Han turned and ran.


    Although he hides his identity well, he doesn''t know one thing. That is, in addition to himself, Wen Tianfei and the three of them also saw his cultivation. If Wen Tianfei and others report the matter to the sword sect, then... The man is dead.

 Chapter 476

    "Shua!"


    After Xiaohan lost this sentence, he quickly turned around and walked in the direction outside the door.


    Looking at Xiaohan leaving, qinya showed a faint smile.


    She is also a woman. As a woman, she naturally sees Xiaohan''s concern for Xiao Yun. This concern comes from the girl''s hazy love


    "Could it be..."


    Qin Ya frowned and suddenly thought of something.


    "I hope the little girl doesn''t let people down."


    Jean Ya is very smart. She already knows what''s going on.


    Thinking of this, qinya slowly left the room and walked downstairs.


    After leaving the building, she sat in a carriage. The carriage rolled and drove towards another courtyard. The carriage stopped at the door of the other courtyard.


    At this time, qinya went inside. After entering the other hospital, she gently closed the door, and then walked into the hall of the other hospital. Just after the door was pushed open, she saw a man sitting cross legged on the ground. The man had silver hair and black robes. At this time, he was sitting quietly. No one knew whether he was injured or not


    I practice here.


    Qinya closed the door and sat down with her knees crossed. Guqin put it on her knees and gently pulled the strings with her hand. A song of pure heart rises slowly.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Qin Ya said faintly when she pulled out the string.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "There is no internal injury inside and no external injury. You hurt your heart. I''m curious. Why did your heart hurt?"


    Jean Ya is very curious about this.


    The final source of heart injury is emotion. Did... He was abandoned by women.


    "You don''t understand many things. At the same time, you don''t have to understand. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Xiao Yun lightly reminded.


    Qinya smiled, and she didn''t continue to ask.


    She knows very well that this is a man with a story and a strong heart.


    However, there was a big secret in his heart.


    "What are your plans next?"


    Qinya was quiet for a long time before she spoke.


    "Revenge!"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes opened and a huge killing machine flashed out of his eyes. The whole room was dark and cold, like an ice cellar in the twinkling of an eye.


    Qin Ya''s fingers stopped, the sound stopped, and her eyes looked at Xiao Yun in surprise.


    How many years does it take to hide and how strong hatred can spread such a terrible murderous spirit? His story, his inner strength, is more complicated than he imagined.


    ¡­¡­


    Bone night city, on the square.


    The whole square is dilapidated. In the dilapidated ruins, there are a group of disciples of Jianzong who have blocked the whole square.


    Many people are looking for something in the ruins, as if they are looking for something valuable. In a slightly clean place of these ruins, there were more than a dozen disciples of the eldest elders kneeling. They were injured one by one and were shaking on the ground. In front of them, there was a very white complexion. It could not be seen whether they were young or middle-aged men. The men were wearing purple clothes


    The colored cloak, holding two balls in his hand, was rolling gently. His eyes closed, and I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Senior brother Ren!"


    At this time, a disciple flew over and knelt in front of the man in the purple cloak.


    "Is there a line?"


    Ren Tianxing opened his eyes and looked at the disciple.


    "Elder martial brother Ren, look at this."


    At this time, the disciple took out an identity card from his clothes.


    "Identity card? Also from my sword sect?"


    After Ren Tianxing saw the identity card clearly, his eyes flashed, "are you sure this card is left by the mysterious man?"


    "Yes!"


    The disciple nodded. "Younger martial brother investigated just now. No matter who was killed or alive, he didn''t leave his identity card. Even... The identity card of the elder has been saved."


    "Now, it''s more and more interesting. I killed the elder from the sword sect?"


    Ren Tianxing smiled and smiled a little white.


    "Send me an order to investigate this matter thoroughly. We must find this person at all costs."


    Ren Tianxing waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    The disciple immediately turned and left.


    At this time, Ren Tianxing turned his eyes to the disciples kneeling on the ground in front of him.


    "As a disciple of the great elder, I saw the great elder being cut by his hand and remained indifferent. Do you know what this end is?"


    Ren Tianxing asked with a fierce smile.


    "Senior brother Ren, spare your life, senior brother Ren."


    "Senior brother Ren, the other side is too strong. We can''t do it at all. Please don''t kill us..."


    Hearing Ren Tianxing''s words, all the disciples kept kowtowing and begging.


    According to the sect rules, all sword sect disciples who sit by and watch the master do not care will be beheaded.


    "I don''t want to kill you either, but you deserve to die. Your ancestors were killed, and even the murderer didn''t see who it was?"


    Ren Tianxing said later. As soon as the words were cold, his hands gently raised, and the rolling speed of the pair of balls became faster and faster.


    "No... no..."


    When the hands were raised, the bodies of the dozen disciples naturally floated. Then their bodies are like being worked by balls, their bodies rotate constantly, and finally their bodies are tied up like hemp rope.


    "Pooh!"


    In an instant, blood exploded and a large amount of blood was scattered in the air.


    "Send orders and return to the sect!"


    With a wave of Ren Tianxing''s robe, his body turned into a purple sword light and disappeared into the ruins.


    "Yes!"


    In the ruins, dozens of hundreds of people turned into sword light one by one and flew towards the sky.


    "It seems that the sword sect is going to be lively. Even Ren Tianxing, the eldest disciple of the nuclear heart sect, has been sent out."


    "Isn''t it!"


    "I heard that Ren Tianxing''s cultivation is not weak at all, and he is also the eldest elder''s direct disciple. He not only got the true biography of the eldest elder, but even defeated the eldest elder after he entered the core gate five years ago. This year, he may become one of the saints of the sword sect."


    "I have also heard about it. It is estimated that he will become the youngest son of Jianzong in history."


    "I don''t know who the mysterious man who killed the elder is. Now he is tracked by Ren Tianxing. He must die."


    "Hey, hey! Look forward to seeing a good play! This time, the sword sect will make things big."


    As soon as the people of Jianzong left, guxiao city began to be lively again.


    The identity of the elder of Jianzong is not generally high. The elder of the clan, the mentor of countless talented children, now such a person is dead, can Jianzong not have great turmoil?


    Faintly, someone has smelled a strong smell of blood.


    A huge storm is coming


    "Elder Jianzong?"


    Just then, a carriage drove to the edge of the square. The curtain of the carriage was pulled open, and a simple and elegant face appeared from the carriage. The owner of this face was obviously dressed as a woman dressed as a man. If Xiao Yun were here, he would know her.


    "Miss, where are we going now?"


    Asked the coachman.


    "Jianzong!" the woman closed her fan and said faintly.

 Chapter 477

    Sword sect.


    Son''s gate.


    The temple of the son of Wuyuan.


    In the hall.


    In the hall, a middle-aged man sat down cross legged and knelt in front of the man. These are three inner disciples. These three disciples are Wen Tianfei''s three division brothers. At the moment, they are opening their mouth uneasily and talking about a series of things outside.


    "Oh? Xiaohan was saved by a man? She fell in love with this man?"


    Murongwei opened his eyes and smiled.


    "Yes... Yes, your highness."


    Wen Tianfei nodded tremblingly.


    "Yes! Xiao Han is also a big girl. It''s time to have a date. When she comes back this time, I have to meet this young man."


    Murong Wei said with a dignified smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Wen Tianfei smiled and nodded.


    He thought that the son of Wuyuan would be angry, but they didn''t expect that the son was not angry, but agreed with it.


    "Do you see anything else besides these?"


    Speaking of this, Murong Wei''s eyes flashed, and his domineering expression disappeared, but showed a trace of Yin ferocity.


    "Other things?"


    Wen Tianfei was stunned, then his eyes widened, as if he remembered something.


    "Your Highness, we... We went to a brothel with younger martial sister. It seems that younger martial sister was very angry when she saw the man named rainy night entering the brothel, so..."


    Wen Tianfei was embarrassed when he said this.


    After all, men go to brothels except for women. What else?


    Murongwei heard this, but closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "All right, you all go out! No one can know these things."


    Murong Wei waved his hand.


    "Yes, your highness."


    When Wen Tianfei saw it, he was relieved, and then the three climbed up together and walked outside.


    "Xiao Han, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Murong Wei smiled ferociously, some evil.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo! It''s too strong. Your Highness the son is too strong. I can''t breathe."


    "Yes! Elder martial brother Wen, don''t ask us to come to such a place in the future. I can''t stand it."


    Just out of the temple of the son, Wen Tianfei''s two younger martial brothers began to pat their chests and nag with a relaxed look.


    "Are you a little self-motivated? Don''t forget, we work for the son. If the son thinks we do well, mention us by the way. Do you know how much it will help our cultivation?"


    Wen Tianfei glared at the two fools.


    "That''s what I said..."


    Wen Tianfei''s two younger martial brothers immediately brightened their eyes.


    It''s a great change for the strong at this level.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong. Come on, go to the action hall!"


    Just as Wen Tianfei and his disciples were walking in the street, a group of disciples hurriedly passed by. While walking, they kept talking anxiously.


    "What the hell happened?"


    "Don''t you know? The elder was killed. I heard that the person who killed the elder was the one of my sword clan?"


    "What? The people of our sword sect? Who wants to kill the elder?"


    "I don''t know. I heard that the man who killed the elder controlled a huge black sword to fall from the sky. The sword force actually pressed the elder on the ground. Even... Even the elder was trampled off his head and died."


    "So strong..."


    "All right, stop asking. Let''s go."


    The group of disciples chatted as they walked. These voices were not loud, but Wen Tianfei heard them in his ears.


    Seeing these disciples disappear in the street, Wen Tianfei''s eyes widened and his face turned red. Not only him, but also his two younger martial brothers blushed.


    "Elder martial brother Wen, you said... Did you say that the elder was killed by the boy named rainy night? It seems that he can also summon a black giant sword, which can also explode a terrible sword momentum..."


    Said the fat faced disciple.


    "Let''s go and tell the son about it. Hey hey! Let''s report it to the son. We''ll be great. Then..."


    Thinking of this, Wen Tianfei''s eyes flashed.


    The elder was killed, and then he knew who the murderer was. When the sword sect caught the murderer. Will certainly give yourself a great reward.


    "Go!"


    When the three listened, their eyes brightened. Then they walked towards the temple of the son of Wuyuan.


    They soon returned to the palace of the son of abyss.


    In the palace, as before, the son of Wuyuan sat down cross legged. When they came in, they knelt directly on the ground.


    "You again? What can I do for you?"


    Murong Wei frowned and said in an unhappy tone. Just went out and came in again. If there''s nothing important, he''ll kill these guys.


    "Your Highness, disciple... I know a secret. If I don''t know it, I shouldn''t talk about it!"


    Wen Tianfei looked at Wuyuan with a simple and honest smile.


    "Say!"


    Murongwei hates people talking nonsense.


    "Your Highness the son, this matter is very important. It is not only... Related to younger martial sister, but also related to another important matter. If your Highness the son reports this matter to the Pope, it will be a great reward. Therefore... I hope your Highness the son will promote my disciples in the future."


    Wen Tianfei''s words are clearly a business. I can tell you something. You must give me some reward.


    In fact, murongwei hates such people. It''s a damn person who interrupts his practice and still talks about a deal with himself. However, their words aroused their own interest.


    "Say!"


    Murongwei once again stressed.


    When Wen Tianfei saw murongwei, he knew his suggestion and was accepted.


    "In fact, the killer..."


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    Wen Tianfei was about to speak. When he said the murderer who killed the elder, he found a sword sound, and blood suddenly gushed out of his neck.


    When he recovered, he found... A cut in his neck.


    In front of me, I don''t know when a scarred girl appeared. The girl was holding a pair of daggers and looking at herself coldly.


    "You..."


    Wen Tianfei''s eyes widened. This woman is not Xiao Han. Who is she? At the moment, Xiaohan wants to kill himself.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiaohan''s body moved and blinked behind Wen Tianfei. Wen Tianfei''s head was thrown up, and the headless body slowly fell to the ground.


    "Little mole ants dare to offend the master. It''s beyond their power."


    Xiao Han snorted coldly, his eyes flashed and looked at the other two people.


    "No... no..."


    The other two disciples saw Wen Tianfei killed. What appeared in front of them was Xiao Han. They shouted, turned and left.


    "Pooh!" Xiao Han disappeared in place, the heads of the two disciples threw up, and the two headless bodies fell to the ground.

 Chapter 478

    Watching Wen Tianfei fall to the ground, Murong Wei frowned. His eyes twinkled at Xiao Han. His apprentice killed in front of him for the first time.


    "Master, I have offended you so much. Please punish me."


    Xiao Han immediately knelt down at the moment.


    "Xiao Han, can you tell the master why you killed them?"


    Murongwei was not angry, but asked calmly.


    "They offended the master. They were under the master''s door, but they traded the news with the master. It was a great treason, so they were killed by their disciples."


    Xiaohan sincerely hugged his fist and said, "at the same time... Disciple is also a little selfish. Disciple doesn''t want his secret to be spied on, let alone these three villains to do business with disciple''s affairs."


    "Your answer satisfied the master. Kill them! They will die."


    Murongwei smiled, slowly stood up, looked at Xiaohan and said, "Xiaohan! I heard them say that you found the right husband. I don''t know when you can take him to the master?"


    "Ah... Master, you... Don''t believe what they say, disciple... Disciple, how can you..."


    Xiaohan was surprised, and the little face suddenly turned red.


    "Ha ha..."


    Murongwei laughed at Xiao Han''s appearance.


    Xiao Han verbally said no. But the expression told murongwei that she had.


    "OK, don''t go back tonight. Practice here! It''s just that you can teach you a set of swordsmanship."


    Murongwei smiled forthrightly.


    "Thank you, master."


    Seeing that his teacher didn''t continue to pester, Xiaohan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was forced to do so. If Wen Tianfei told them about the rainy night, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The rainy night was used by that woman. Now, if the matter of the rainy night is leaked, he will bear the black pot.


    "All the holy sons of the whole clan listen to the order and go to the sword palace to gather!"


    Just then, an invincible and domineering voice echoed in the sword sect. With the interruption of the voice, Xiaohan and murongwei looked out of the palace together.


    "The sword sect is going to be lively."


    Murong Wei said faintly.


    No matter what happened, Jianzong never called all the saints, but this time it called all the saints. That shows one thing, Jianzong has a big deal.


    "Master..."


    Xiaohan looks at murongwei with anxiety.


    "Xiao Han, you are not going anywhere in the master''s palace. The master will come as soon as he goes."


    Murongwei gave Xiaohan a confident look.


    "Yes, master!"


    Xiao Han pursed his small mouth and nodded.


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of murongwei''s robe, he turned and turned into a light and flew out.


    "Hoo!"


    Somehow, Xiaohan was completely relieved.


    Now the three witnesses have been solved. I believe no one will doubt him!


    ¡­¡­


    Quiet night!


    The night is as quiet as water. Under the night sky as quiet as water, Jianzong is still where the lights are dim.


    However, the son''s temple is very quiet. The sons like quiet practice. There are no servants to serve and no other disciples to shout. It''s very quiet here.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a man like a ghost came to the door of the Wuyuan Holy Son temple. The man was dressed in a black robe and a black cloak. Like the deadly God of death, he walked step by step towards the abyss Holy Son temple.


    The man didn''t deliberately hide himself, but blatantly walked towards the front.


    With his steps, the ladder of Wuyuan Holy Son''s temple was twisted. He came to the palace. He stretched out his hand and walked towards it.


    Then, gently push the door open. The palace is vast, large and dark. The dark palace looks a little desolate.


    However, in the main seat of the palace, a man in a brown robe sat cross legged.


    "Who is my friend? I don''t know if I''m visiting late at night. What''s important?"


    Murongwei opened his eyes and smiled at the mysterious man in black windbreaker.


    When the man came to his palace, he felt someone visiting. It''s just that he is very curious. Who is this person? What is the purpose of coming here?


    "Kill you!"


    The man in the black robe said coldly.


    "Kill me?"


    Murong Wei was stunned and then laughed.


    "I forgot when I offended you and asked you to kill me in person?"


    Murong Wei smiled and asked.


    Murongwei doesn''t know who this person is? The purpose of killing himself, but he guessed that this man was the one who killed the great elder.


    Because the man who killed the elder himself was in Jianzong.


    "You Murong Wei can forget, but I can''t forget..."


    The black robed man laughed, and under the laughter, an evil murderous spirit surged up.


    Hearing this, murongwei''s eyebrows gradually coagulated.


    This man knows his real name?


    In other words, he is from Tianxiang snow area.


    But... In the Tianxiang snow area, who else wants to kill themselves except those women who want to kill themselves.


    "What? Did you think of something?"


    The black robed man laughed fiercely. His eyes hidden under his hat flickered like a demon about to appear. He could even feel that his whole body was shrouded in an invisible evil spirit.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Murong Wei was angry.


    Why did he run? Why hide your name. Because he was afraid, afraid of the man who lost one of his arms with his eyes four years ago. Although at last his arm recovered and he was strong enough to become the son of the sword sect, the shadow never disappeared.


    He knows that man, that man''s strength. Far from what you can imagine.


    Even if it was himself, he could not escape death in his hands.


    "Who is it? Ha ha ha! You asked me who I am? How long has it taken you to forget."


    The man in black sneered, as if he had heard a big joke.


    Murongwei''s eyes were constantly mixed with anger and killing intention, forming a strange momentum. The momentum was towards the man in black.


    "I don''t care who you are. From the moment you come to my abyss Holy Son''s temple, you can''t escape alive."


    Murong Wei said angrily.


    As long as it''s not the mysterious man four years ago, others dare to speak to themselves in this tone.


    Must die


    "Really?"


    The mysterious man looked ferocious and stepped forward.


    As he stepped out, his body changed into a trace, and then his body disappeared.


    When he disappeared, murongwei''s eyes widened.


    "Pooh!" suddenly, he felt his neck cold and blood gushed out.

 Chapter 479

    He murongwei is so powerful, but now, he was cut off by someone. This man''s speed is too fast.


    "So fast!"


    This is murongwei''s first consciousness.


    After this consciousness fell, he covered his neck with his hands and restored his neck with pure Qi.


    However, from the moment his hand covered his neck, he found that a person''s hand was pressed on his back, forming a terrible attraction, which was frantically absorbing and swallowing his own strength.


    "Bad..."


    Why is his practice so terrible, but now, his strength is held by this man. Once your true Qi is absorbed, you will never escape death.


    "You can die."


    The mysterious man smiled ferociously.


    I saw that a Tai Chi drilled out of his body and formed a terrible vortex. The vortex formed phagocytosis and sucked Mu Rongwei''s body. It was almost visible to the naked eye that he was sucked into a mummy.


    "Stop!"


    Just as the attraction accelerated its power, an angry cry sounded from the back of the palace.


    As soon as the voice entered the mysterious man''s ear, the mysterious man''s eyes trembled, and the attraction immediately dissipated for a few minutes. Subconsciously, his eyes looked behind him.


    "Pooh!"


    The mysterious man saw a scarred little girl carrying a sword and stabbing it out. The sword stabbed into his body and then drilled out of his back.


    Blood spewed out like water, and the phagocytic power of Tai Chi dissipated immediately.


    The mysterious man stared at the little girl and made him... Totally unacceptable. It was Xiao Han who stabbed the sword behind his back.


    "Die!"


    When the mysterious man stared at Xiao Han, murongwei felt the dissipation of the swallowing vortex and shouted angrily. He slapped it down.


    Under the palm of his hand, a terrible power of King Kong was formed.


    "Boom!"


    The mysterious man''s fist met Murong Wei''s palm.


    A fist and a palm touch, an impact force explodes.


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the mysterious man''s body lifted up, he threw his body towards the rear.


    "Boom!"


    The mysterious man stepped on the ground and his body stabilized.


    "Dare to hurt my master. Die!"


    Shizun is his most respected person. Xiaohan absolutely doesn''t want anyone to hurt him.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword in Xiaohan''s hand stabbed fiercely and straightened the mysterious man''s neck.


    "Xiao Han, don''t go there!"


    Murongwei shouted, the gap between Xiaohan and this person is too big to be this person''s opponent.


    However, unexpectedly, when Xiaohan stabbed the mysterious man, the mysterious man hesitated and panicked.


    "Buzz!"


    The mysterious man''s hands condensed into a huge light ball in front of him. The light ball shrouded the sword body, so that the sword body could not stab the mysterious man.


    "Die!"


    When Xiao Han saw it, he kicked the mysterious man''s chest.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiao Han kicked the mysterious man out with great strength.


    Murongwei paid attention to this scene. It was incredible. He could feel that this man was very powerful. But... But why did he hurt his apprentice''s hand.


    Isn''t... Xiaohan getting stronger.


    Longzhu¡ª¡ª


    When the mysterious man flew backwards, Murong Wei''s hand called in the void. At the moment, a colorful dragon ball appeared in the air. As soon as the colorful dragon ball came out, the surrounding space seemed to be integrated with the dragon ball, so that the mysterious man who flew backwards could not control his body at all.


    "Blow it up!"


    Murong Wei roared.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    The powerful destructive power surged away madly. Directly to the mystery man.


    Six robbery Tianlei¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A sky thunder came from outside the building, blasted at the building, and finally covered the space exploded by the dragon ball.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole palace was destroyed in all directions, exploding, and the whole building shook constantly, as if it was about to collapse.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword sect.


    In a huge palace.


    The palace is a woman''s room. In this woman''s room, there is a huge lotus plate. On the lotus plate, a dignified woman sits cross legged. The woman is meditating.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a huge thunder sounded and woke the woman up.


    "Holy womb?"


    The woman frowned.


    "Lord!"


    At this time, two female disciples flew in from the outside.


    "What happened?"


    The woman looked at the two female disciples with a trace of anger and said.


    "Back to the patriarch, the news came from the abyss holy womb, as if it was a duel."


    The female disciple replied.


    "The abyss holy womb?"


    The woman snorted coldly. At this moment, the robe lifted up and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Elder hall.


    All the elders gathered together to meditate.


    When the elder was killed, the elders were very sad. At this time, they all gathered together to meditate and discuss how to find the murderer.


    "Boom!"


    The voice of a sky thunder sounded from the saint son''s gate. The sky thunder expanded with great power and pulled them back one by one in an instant.


    "Shua!"


    All the elders opened their eyes together, then their bodies flashed and flew out.


    Can the Presbyterian group not be disturbed when there is an accident at the son''s gate?


    ¡­¡­


    The outer gate of Jianzong.


    A carriage drove into the inner door and stopped in front of an inn.


    From the carriage came an ordinary looking woman dressed as a man. The woman walked towards the inn with a fan and a smile.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a terrible sky thunder fell from the sky and seemed to cover the whole sword sect.


    The woman disguised as a man stopped and her eyebrows coagulated.


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    The coachman asked respectfully.


    "Unparalleled, prepare my room and hot water, and I''ll come as soon as I go."


    The woman said.


    "Miss, you''ve been all the way..."


    The coachman wanted to keep the woman.


    But the woman''s eyes flashed, and the coachman immediately lowered his head.


    "Go and prepare! I''ll be back soon."


    The woman walked forward step by step with simple steps, and finally disappeared into the street.


    "Alas!"


    The coachman looked at his young lady, but he sighed.


    "It''s been four years. Miss still can''t forget him."


    Peerless smiled bitterly, but walked towards the inn.


    ¡­¡­


    The dust dispersed and the smoke rolled. The whole palace had collapsed and was full of ruins.


    Xiao Han stared with big eyes, his face flushed and looked at him foolishly.


    In guxiao City, she also saw the sky thunder. A black sky thunder fell from the sky, and that sky thunder was his? Now... Now there is the same Tianlei


    Suddenly, Xiaohan felt sour in his heart. She finally understood why the man was hurt in her own hand. He could have dodged and killed himself, but he didn''t. He was hurt in his own hand

 Chapter 480

    Xiao Han doesn''t understand. Why did he do this?


    He doesn''t care about himself or him. Why should he care about himself? Care about your life and death?


    Xiao Han is very principled. If others treat him well, he will repay him at all costs. Xiaozhu is her best sister. They grow up and support each other together. They can give their lives for each other.


    My teacher saved my life, lifted the spell for me and gave me a place to stay. For this kindness, Xiaohan returns endlessly. Even if he wants to die by himself, Xiaohan will never say anything.


    Rainy night, a man who feels very annoyed and doesn''t like him. But he met by a narrow road and saved his life. Similarly, Xiao Han must report this kindness.


    Wen Tianfei and others want to harm him. Xiao Han would rather offend the master than remove the threat for rainy night.


    And this is Xiaohan.


    She is very simple. If others treat her well, she will return ten times. If others treat her badly, she will avenge at all costs.


    But... But now, Xiao Han is at a loss. In order to help the master, he hurt the man who saved himself. He would rather hurt himself than hurt himself.


    Why did he do that? What the hell is he going to do?


    "You''re not dead yet?"


    When Xiaohan was at a loss, murongwei spoke, and a terrible murderous spirit condensed in his eyes.


    Can this man in front of you actually cast six robbery Tianlei? Although he didn''t have the cultivation to survive the robbery, he was able to master the power of Tianlei.


    "How can I die here before you die?"


    The mysterious man smiled with a gloomy smile. In the gloomy atmosphere, it could be seen that the blood ran down his fingers and fell on the ruins and rocks.


    "Xiao Han, back off!"


    Murong Wei shouted angrily.


    "Master..."


    Xiao Han shivered and looked at his master.


    "Get out of the way. You''re not his opponent."


    Murong Wei shouted angrily.


    "Yes, master!"


    Xiaohan took a deep breath, took a punch with both hands, then retreated towards the back, and stopped after retreating a full forty or fifty meters away.


    "She''s gone and said, who the hell are you?"


    Murongwei bit his teeth and looked at the man in front of him. He vaguely felt that because there was someone else, the talent was unwilling to tell his true identity. It was for this reason that he did not give full play to his real strength.


    "Who is it? Does it matter? The important thing is that you must die today."


    The mysterious man''s smile became stronger and stronger, and his inner hatred erupted at this time. The robe on his body was windless and automatic. His momentum surged like a tide and swept madly towards Murong Wei.


    Murong Wei really doesn''t understand that in this world, someone can hide hatred so deeply and condense resentment.


    People like this are the most afraid.


    If he doesn''t die, he can''t sleep at night. Anyway, whoever he is. Tonight, I have to die.


    "Death? Young man, do you really think you can kill me? If I hadn''t been too careless just now, do you really think you can hurt me? In the whole sword sect, who doesn''t know that I have no ability of yuanshengzi, and you want to kill me, but there''s no door."


    Murong Wei drank coldly.


    "Today is a special exception."


    The mysterious man smiled hard.


    "Buzz!"


    The mysterious man''s body trembled with a terrible sword chant. Under the sword chant, his body disappeared. I saw countless sword shadows rising in all directions.


    "Is it useful to have this move?"


    Murong Wei roared and hit his fists on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    All the rocks on the ground flew up and floated in the air. After the rocks hit those sword shadows, the sword shadows were broken one by one. Finally, there was only a real sword body in the air, and the sword body shot at murongwei.


    Murong Wei tightened his eyes.


    "Shua!"


    In the blink of an eye, he came to the body of the sword, and his fist hit him violently.


    "Boom!"


    After the fist fell on the sword body, a twist was formed at the sword body, and the sword body suddenly flew out.


    "Boy, fight with me. You''re a little tender. Now die!"


    Murong Wei shouted angrily. At the moment, a blood red sword appeared in his hand. There was nothing wrong with it. This sword is Tianji sword.


    Secret¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    When the sword came out, the sky was blood red, and the blood red sword shadow crossed vertically and horizontally, which almost dyed the whole night into a blood color, and those blood colored sword shadows shrouded the sword body at a very fast speed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    After the sword fell to the ground, it immediately turned into a mysterious man. When the mysterious man saw the sword rain, he laughed wildly.


    He opened his hands and held his head up, looking like enjoying himself.


    "Play sword with me. You''re a little tender."


    The mysterious man roared angrily.


    The ground trembled and the sky changed color.


    Nine Yang Sword array¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The sky came down with a thunderbolt. In the thunderbolt, the air whirled, the dark clouds rolled, and the earth trembled.


    Then, in the blood red sword rain, a huge dark sword body fell from the sky. After the black sword body fell, the blood red sword rain burst into an air stream in mid air


    The huge sword body carried the terrible sword power field to suppress Murong Wei.


    "What?"


    Murongwei''s face changed wildly.


    In this world, there is such a terrible sword physical field.


    Dragon ball reversal¡ª¡ª


    A colorful dragon ball immediately appeared above murongwei''s head. The power of the Dragon Ball pulled the black sword and pulled the black sword aside.


    "Boom!"


    The black sword fell from the sky and blasted down into the ruins.


    I saw that the ruins exploded, and a huge rock pit more than ten meters wide appeared where the black sword fell. The rocks were flying everywhere and the earth shook as if the whole mountain was about to collapse.


    However, after the dark giant sword was inserted into the ground, it was completely embedded in the rocks and still formed a strong gas field. After exclusion, the surrounding rocks rolled out.


    "Boom!"


    This is not over yet, because another lightning flashes down the sky, clouds roll away, and a huge white sword falls from the sky.


    "This..."


    When murongwei raised his head and looked at the sky, his face was extremely angry.


    If the black giant sword just now is a force field, then the white giant sword is a deterrent to the soul. This kind of shock makes people dizzy.


    "Shua!"


    Seeing this, Murong Wei quickly jumped away and dodged the attack of the white sword. When he dodged away, there was a sword rain on the sky. The sword rain was composed of black and white giant swords. All these swords stopped at a height of 100 meters to form an extremely terrible sword array.

 Chapter 481

    "Sword array?"


    In the dark void, there stood a dignified woman with her eyes tightly watching the movement below.


    "Lord, what sword array is this? What a terrible momentum?"


    A female disciple beside the woman asked in surprise.


    "This is not a sword array, or there is a special thing to control this sword array."


    The woman smiled grimly and showed a trace of interest in her eyes.


    "Control the sword array? What could that be?"


    The female disciple was full of curiosity.


    "I don''t know. Look! It''s a good play."


    The woman laughed. In fact, she didn''t know what it was.


    However, she can be sure that the sword array is definitely not controlled by the mysterious man.


    "Then... Will the son of abyss be in danger?"


    The female disciple is worried about this.


    "In just four years, he has become the son of Jianzong. Do you think this person will be simple?"


    In fact, women also want to know how powerful that abyss is.


    "Well?"


    When the woman said this, she frowned and looked in the direction of the outer door.


    "What''s the matter? Lord!"


    The female disciple asked in amazement.


    "What a terrible smell... A strong man came to our sword sect."


    The woman blushed.


    As the leader of the sword sect, Xiuwei was so terrible, but the breath made her feel afraid.


    "Lord..."


    The female disciple was stunned.


    "I''ll be right there."


    The woman''s robe shook and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The female disciple looked behind and was a little overwhelmed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    One hundred and twenty giant swords fell from the sky and shrouded the whole abyss Holy Son temple. The sword array was shrouded. Only Murong Wei and mysterious man were left in the sword array.


    In addition to 120 giant swords, you can also see that countless small swords surround the whole mountain. People inside can''t get out and people outside can''t get in.


    "Are you the murderer who killed the elder of our sword clan? I don''t understand why you want to be an enemy of our sword clan. What''s your purpose?"


    Murongwei became more and more curious.


    This man is so powerful and has unlimited future, but he chose to be the enemy of Jianzong.


    "I have no enmity with Jianzong. I only have enmity with you. Therefore, you must die!"


    The mysterious man said coldly.


    "Dead? As you saw just now, you can''t kill me at all? Your sword is very strong and the sword array is very powerful. But... I''m not weak."


    Murong Wei snorted coldly.


    "Not weak? You are not weak. But... Now that you have entered my sword array, there are only two choices, either you die or I die."


    The mysterious man drank. At this time, he stepped down.


    The aura and soul awe emitted by 120 giant swords are terrible.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand what''s going on? These are of no use to me murongwei."


    Murong Wei now showed a trace of evil smile, which made him ferocious.


    People who don''t know murongwei think he is very kind and friendly. But the person who really knows him knows that he is a smiling tiger.


    "Today, let me show you the real strength of Murong Wei."


    Murong Wei roared.


    The stone breaks and startles the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    The Tianji sword in his hand was facing the sky at one stroke. I saw that the lightning on the sky expanded, completely pulled by his sword and integrated into the sword. The sword bodies around him were constantly conducting lightning.


    "Boom!"


    Those force fields and soul frightening forces were constantly destroyed, constantly formed, the air flow expanded, and the sword body began to tremble in the sky, looking like it was about to fall.


    "Break it for me..."


    The mysterious man''s hand was empty.


    "Boom!"


    Those black-and-white swords pulled by lightning actually rolled up, forming a continuous rotation of a storm.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, free from the shackles of lightning, the void trembled and swept around.


    The sword shadow flew across the sky, and the dark sky was completely covered by the sword shadow.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sky collapsed, forming a large fragmented void, and the fragmented void spread towards the other son''s temples.


    "Die!"


    Murong Wei roared ferociously.


    Dragon Ball fusion¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    Murongwei threw the dragon ball away, then opened his mouth and swallowed it. The dragon ball integrated into his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    I saw that his body changed into a golden giant dragon. The Dragon appeared. The Dragon swayed its tail and soared into the void, but it rushed into the broken void.


    "Shua!"


    In the blink of an eye, it went into the fragmented void. Fully integrated into the fragmented void


    However, the fragmented void, like the picture, was still, together with the sword shadow all over the sky.


    "Bad..."


    The mysterious man''s face changed wildly when he saw it.


    He was ready. He understood the Jiuyang sword array in the Second Bureau, but... But he finally underestimated murongwei


    "Shua!"


    When he recovered, he suddenly felt his vest cool. A huge claw fell on his back, blood, his robe was dead, his internal organs were injured, and his body was lifted out.


    At the moment he lifted it out, he saw a huge dragon behind him, looking at himself with a ferocious sneer.


    Four years ago, he saw such a ferocious and ugly side. He betrayed himself and destroyed everything. Four years later, I came to avenge him, but I couldn''t kill him in the end.


    "Die!"


    After the mysterious man flew out upside down, the Dragon turned into a golden dragon sword and rushed to the mysterious man. The power of this sword made the mysterious man feel death, just like that feeling four years ago.


    Local Bureau¡ª¡ª


    The mysterious man knows that he can''t die, absolutely not


    How can you die before revenge? He killed his parents. He killed himself once. He must not kill him a second time.


    "Buzz!"


    A huge chessboard appeared in front of the mysterious man.


    After the chessboard appeared, the swords in all directions were madly integrated into the chessboard, forming a strong sword shield.


    "Boom!"


    After the golden sword light hit the sword shield in front of the Bureau, the whole sword shield exploded, and the Bureau and the mysterious man threw it up at the same time and slammed into the ruins.


    "Is it useful? Force me Murong to force this move. Die!"


    The golden sword became murongwei''s body again. Then he flashed, stretched out his claws and grabbed it at the mysterious man.


    Powerful Tathagata claw¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the claw comes out, the air feels torn. And the claw shadow came to the mysterious man in an instant.


    Sword tablet¡ª¡ª


    When the claw shadow came to the mysterious man, a stone tablet appeared in the mysterious man''s hand.


    "Buzz!"


    "Poof!" as soon as the sword tablet appeared, thousands of sword shadows appeared in the void, and the two claw shadows were instantly cut to pieces.

 Chapter 482

    At the same time, the mysterious man trembled with the sword shadow and completely disappeared into the ruins.


    "Asshole!"


    Murong Wei shouted angrily, quickly turned around and saw everything in his hand.


    Long you heaven and earth¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!"


    A sword came out, and the Dragon flew across the sky towards the void.


    "Shua!"


    Who knows, when the dragons came, a trace of convergence flashed from the direction of the outer door, which twisted the dragons in the void into pieces.


    "What?"


    After the dragons disappeared, murongwei''s face changed greatly.


    He clearly felt that the mysterious man was in that area. As long as his sword passed, the man would die. But now, after that trace destroyed his attack, he could only watch the man escape.


    "Murong Wei, I haven''t seen you for four years. How can you grow to such a level? Good, good!"


    A joking female voice sounded in the direction of the outer door.


    The sound is very simple, but it is like ringing in people''s soul. After the sound appears, people''s first consciousness wants to look towards the birthplace of the sound.


    I saw that on the way from the outer door to the inner door, a woman in men''s clothes came step by step.


    Somehow, when murongwei saw the woman''s appearance, his eyes gradually widened.


    Four years ago, he contacted ten main gates and besieged the secret gate. A man appeared in the secret gate and defeated all of them. This man is the woman in front of him.


    "Who is your excellency? Why did you intrude into our sword sect?"


    Before Murong Wei could speak, a group of elders fell from the sky and came into the air of the inner door, angrily scolding the woman.


    "Sea Lord without me!"


    The woman disguised as a man raised her head and looked at the elders in the sky.


    "No..."


    After the woman finished saying this, the elders turned crazy and roared in their mouths.


    "Pooh!"


    Blood spewed out of their mouths one by one, and their bodies fell from the air.


    After they fell to the ground, they rolled their eyes one by one. They only breathed out, but didn''t go in.


    Everyone knows that the sea without me is a terrible forbidden area in the Tao region. People in this forbidden area have no access to it.


    But four years ago, after a woman broke into this place, she established a force there, which is called the sea without me. At the same time, she also commands this vast sea area.


    No one knows the strength of this woman, and no one knows where she comes from.


    Everyone only knows that as long as you are looked at by this woman, you will become an idiot and lose your cultivation


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quiet! The whole sword sect was quiet.


    Just one look, dozens of elders were so abandoned. Who the hell is this woman? How powerful is it? What''s the purpose of his coming to Jianzong?


    "Sir, you have gone too far?"


    At this moment, when it was quiet all around, a dignified female voice sounded in mid air.


    The woman smiled and continued to walk forward. She had seen each other. The other party was about 500 steps ahead.


    "Yes? Yes? I never feel too much about plum fish."


    The woman smiled with some sarcasm.


    There''s nothing wrong. The woman dressed as a woman is no other than a plum fish. However, today is not an evening. Four years later, the plum fish has changed and become more powerful.


    "I wonder if you can give me a face. Let''s forget it. I will never investigate it?" the leader of sword sect said domineering.


    Although she was the leader of the four immortal sects, she was not sure to defeat the woman in front of her because she was too evil.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Plum fish laughed wildly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill here. Because... I''ve found the murderer of my husband."


    Plum fish''s eyes turned to murongwei''s direction.


    Murongwei''s face was pale and his whole body trembled violently.


    "Murongwei, do you remember the grudge four years ago? Ha ha ha ha ha! You killed him. I said I would make you unable to survive or die... Ha ha..."


    The plum fish laughed, then turned and walked towards the outer door.


    "Sword sect leader, by the way, I''ll remind you that you can manage some things. But... You''re not qualified to intervene in some things. Understand?"


    This is a sentence left by plum fish.


    Somehow, this sentence sounded, so that the sword sect leader had no reason to refute.


    Too strong, that consciousness seemed to control their own thoughts and let themselves listen to her.


    "Master... Master, are you okay?"


    Xiaohan flew over, came to murongwei''s side, held murongwei''s hand and said.


    "She... Came. How could she find me? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    Murong Wei shook his head in fear.


    Four years ago, he met two terrible people. One was a man who lost one of his arms with his eyes, and the other was a plum fish.


    Her powerful and terrible mental power, her eyes can sweep thousands of miles, and her wise brain can sweep away all the power.


    If the man whose eyes hurt him is his nightmare, then plum fish is his nightmare. Her existence colludes with his life at any time.


    Just... He just didn''t understand why... Why did plum fish have the power to kill herself, but she didn''t kill herself? Why on earth?


    "Master, are you okay?"


    Xiao Han looked at his teacher with worried eyes.


    "It''s all right, master, it''s all right!"


    Murong Wei shook his head tremblingly.


    "No abyss, I am the holy palace of the patriarch."


    The body of the leader of Jianzong flew towards her palace, and the majestic voice was heard in Jianzong.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Murong Wei''s body flew up and immediately flew to the holy palace.


    Xiaohan watched her master leave. Somehow, she always felt that she had a lot on her mind. The master was so good and powerful. But why... So many people want to kill him?


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss!"


    Plum fish walked to the inn. Now he came to meet him with unparalleled respect.


    "Just now, did you see it?"


    Plum fish walked towards the Inn and said as he walked.


    "Yes, I see."


    An unparalleled respectful nod.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill Murong Wei?"


    The plum fish asked with a smile.


    Matchless didn''t speak. He was also curious about this. Murong Wei killed the man. There''s no reason why Li Ziyu saw Murong Wei and didn''t kill him.


    "Because... I met an interesting man today, who is looking for murongwei''s revenge."


    Plum fish smiled, full of mystery and childlike innocence, as if back four years ago... Peerless Leng, four years, I haven''t seen Miss smile for four years.

 Chapter 483

    Bone night city.


    In a house.


    The house was quiet. It was late at night, and the owner of the house also slept.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the air trembled, and a figure fell from the sky and hit the courtyard. The figure rolled a few meters on the ground before stopping.


    After the man stopped, at this moment, the light in the room turned on, and a woman came out of the room. The woman went to the courtyard, saw the wounded and pale man in the courtyard, her eyebrows wrinkled, and then came to the man.


    "It seems that your enemy is stronger than the elder."


    Qinya sighed.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Heal me."


    The man took off his hood and appeared in front of him with a very white face and silver hair. Naturally, this person is no other than Xiao Yun.


    There is no one else in the world except him to find murongwei for revenge. However, he never expected that Murong Wei was so powerful that he... Broke his Jiuyang sword array. His cultivation was so terrible that he almost died in his hands.


    Unwilling, very unwilling.


    Xiao Yun is very unwilling! Four years, four whole years? I can''t kill him after all.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Qin Ya''s mood was very flat. She helped Xiao Yun up and walked towards the room.


    She asked Xiao Yun to sit down cross legged, and then began to play the piano. A clear heart sound sounded, which made Xiao Yun''s body much more comfortable. At the same time, Xiao Yun gradually entered the healing and calming process.


    He calculated thousands of times and didn''t calculate at all. Ling''er was there with Murong Wei. What''s more, Murong Wei was so strong in these four years.


    He can not only control the dragon ball, but also make full use of the power in the dragon ball.


    "I still underestimated him, underestimated the progress of murongwei in the past four years. It''s just... Who was the man who saved me? Why did he save me?"


    Xiao Yun''s heart is full of reluctance.


    However, he was also very curious about who saved himself?


    He clearly felt that murongwei''s attack was about to devour himself. But in the twinkling of an eye, a force passed by and saved his life.


    Then, Xiao Yuncai took advantage of this opportunity to escape. Otherwise, in that case, in the face of the attack of Jianzong, he would certainly die.


    "No matter who this person is, fortunately I escaped. However, I won''t give up. Murongwei, I Xiao Yun can''t kill you this time. Next time, I must break you to pieces."


    Xiao Yun did not give up, but made him more warlike.


    This shows that he is not strong enough. Only a stronger self can kill murongwei.


    "Shua!"


    While Xiao Yun was healing, two people fell from a big tree not far from the building. One was plum fish and the other was unparalleled.


    "Miss, did you bring me here?"


    Peerless looked at the plum fish next to him curiously.


    "Unparalleled, what do you see?"


    The plum fish asked with a smile.


    "A woman is playing the piano, the sound is very bad, and a man is meditating and healing."


    Unparalleled replied.


    "The piano sounds beautiful, but you can''t hear it. Man... Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Plum fish smiled and looked unparalleled.


    "Strange?"


    Peerless, look carefully.


    "He was hurt, his internal organs were hurt, and his soul was hurt. His muscles and bones were hurt. Ordinary people must have died. But he was still alive."


    Peerless saw the man''s situation.


    "Don''t you think that man is very much like a person? Strong will, perseverance to die rather than change, and indestructible determination in his heart."


    Plum fish''s eyes shrunk and looked at the man tightly, with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Peerless eyes stared at the plum fish and looked at the man again.


    "Impossible..."


    Unparalleled immediately refuted.


    That man died four years ago. How can he appear here again now?


    "I also think it''s impossible, so I didn''t kill murongwei, because... I want to see a miracle."


    The plum fish said with a fist.


    If this is a dream, she hopes the dream can continue. If this is just her own idea, she would rather be wishful thinking.


    For four years, no one knows how she spent more than 1000 nights.


    No one can think of what kind of way to live in the past four years.


    Now, an illusion appeared in front of her. She really hoped that the illusion would last forever.


    Even if she didn''t get anything in the end, she wouldn''t hesitate.


    Unparalleled did not speak. His eyes looked at plum fish. She had been with Miss for so many years and knew what kind of person she was.


    "Matchless, let''s go back!"


    Plum fish''s eyes were red. She wiped her eyes with a smile and turned to fly in front.


    "Good!"


    Unparalleled followed, and they disappeared into the night sky together.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the whole sword sect became lively.


    "Did you hear that a mysterious man destroyed the temple of the son of Wuyuan last night?"


    "I also heard that this man was the murderer of the great elder. However, this man was finally defeated by the son of Wuyuan."


    "So... Did you catch the murderer?"


    "Alas! This is a pity. This guy could have been caught. Who knows... Kill a Sea Lord without me on the way."


    "No sea master?"


    "Yes! The owner of that forbidden area, I heard that this woman killed more than a dozen elders with one look."


    "No! Kill with eyes..."


    Whether it''s the inner gate or the outer gate, the stories of last night are spread everywhere in the street, especially in the outer gate. Those disciples who don''t have high accomplishments but like to talk about it say it very hard.


    "No sea master?"


    In a street, there stood a man with silver hair and black robes, followed by a woman holding a piano.


    "The man who saved you last night?"


    Qin Ya smiled.


    "There will be no fake!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head.


    It''s a pity that this kind of strong man is too terrible for Xiao Yun to touch.


    "What are your plans next?"


    Qin Ya follows Xiao Yun.


    She is a man of promise. Xiao Yun avenged herself. No matter what happens in the future, she will follow this man.


    "Cultivation, revenge!"


    Xiao Yun walked towards the place where he lived.


    "Cultivation is inseparable from me. Revenge can''t be without me." Qin Ya smiled and followed Xiao Yun behind. Like a little couple, they walked towards Xiao Yun''s residence.

 Chapter 484

    Xiao Yun took Qin ya to the place where he lived. It was a simple and ordinary courtyard. The house was very simple and simple. However, qinya didn''t think it was dilapidated. Instead, she thought it was more like a home.


    Since her parents were killed and she was sold to a brothel, her home has disappeared. Now, however, the man has given himself a home.


    "Ka!"


    The door was opened, and Xiao Yun and Qin Ya walked into the room together.


    "You''re finally back."


    Just entering the room, a voice full of anger sounded from the room.


    Xiao Yun and Qin Ya looked inside and saw a girl sitting at a table. The girl was angry, stood up, ran over immediately, closed the door and looked at Xiao Yun angrily.


    "Say, why did you do that?"


    Xiao Han looked at Xiao Yun angrily.


    Xiao Yun was stunned when he looked at Xiao Han. He wanted to explain all this, but... He couldn''t say. His sister suffered too much. He didn''t want her to be wronged at all.


    "Give me some time. One day, I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Han seriously.


    "Satisfied answer? Rainy night, haven''t you figured it out? It''s my master. You assassinated my master, but I''m here to cover you up? Do you really think I''m so kind? I won''t tell you about you?"


    Xiao Han blushed and shouted to Xiao Yun.


    "Snap!"


    When Xiaohan finished, qinya suddenly slapped Xiaohan in the face. The slap stunned Xiaohan. The woman actually hit herself.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Yun roared at Qin ya.


    "If it weren''t for her, would you be so badly hurt? If it wasn''t for him, would you be so embarrassed? You did everything for her, but she did everything for her so-called master?"


    Qinya sneered, then turned and walked towards the room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun calmed down. The anger went out slowly, but Xiao Han was stunned for a long time.


    Yeah! If it weren''t for himself, would he hurt like that?


    He was hurt like that and nearly killed, but... What about himself? Not only didn''t care, but also yelled at him.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Han with soft eyes.


    "Don''t worry! Rainy night, I warn you not to be nice to me. Don''t pity me. I have nothing to do with you. In addition, I warn you that if you attack my master again, I will kill you and..."


    Xiao Han screamed, pushed Xiao Yun away and ran angrily outside.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Xiaohan''s move just now touched Xiao Yun''s wound and made Xiao Yun cough.


    "You like her very much?"


    Qinya leaned against the door and shook her head and sighed.


    "I''d rather lose this life for her."


    Xiao Yun gave an answer.


    Men live in this world and have a lot of responsibilities. They have no ability and ideas before. Now, he must think for linger.


    "She doesn''t deserve your kindness to her."


    Qin Ya said.


    "You don''t understand!"


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly, and then walked to his room.


    Watching Xiao Yun leave, Qin Ya''s eyes blurred.


    As a woman, of course. It''s just that he''s so kind to that girl.


    "Squeak!"


    Just as Xiao Yun was about to enter his room, the door was pushed open, and a group of disciples of the true door and the core door walked in from the outside.


    The leader has strong strength and terrible momentum. As for the people behind him, they are all experts.


    After such a formation entered, Xiao Yun stopped and even Qin Ya looked out of the door.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Ren Tianxing walked into the backyard, looked at Xiao Yun a little and asked faintly.


    "There was a mistake in cultivation, so I was hurt. By the way, what''s the matter with you, senior brother?"


    Xiao Yun came out and asked with his fist.


    "Well, I heard a report that you acted strangely and were dissatisfied with our elders. You killed someone outside the gate not long ago. Unfortunately, the elder of zongmen was killed and the temple of the son was attacked last night. Therefore, please accompany me back to investigate."


    Ren Tianxing said.


    Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed as soon as he heard it. Even Qin Ya also carried a trace of anger.


    Only Xiao Han knows Xiao Yun''s identity. Is it that woman who reported Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun didn''t even want his life for her, but she betrayed Xiao Yun.


    "What if I refuse?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "I want to check your ID card? Make sure again. If you refuse again, I''ll kill you."


    Ren Tianxing said.


    His suspicion of the man is well founded.


    He has been to guxiao City, and even made a big noise in guxiao city. More importantly, it is said that even ghost axe mountain was destroyed by him.


    "Who dares!"


    As soon as Ren Tianxing said this, the atmosphere became depressed, and suddenly the crowd was pushed away.


    A familiar figure came in, came to Ren Tianxing''s side and said fiercely, "don''t you want an identity card? Here you are."


    "Xiao Han?"


    As soon as the girl appeared, Xiao Yun and Ren Tianxing frowned.


    "Who am I? It''s younger martial sister Xiaohan? Younger martial sister Xiaohan, the elder martial brother just suspects this person. Why are you so nervous?"


    Ren Tianxing smiled and joked.


    "Because he is my boyfriend, I don''t allow anyone to doubt my boyfriend. Understand?"


    Xiao Han blushed, bit his teeth and said, "the day the elder was killed, I was with him. Last night, he was with me in my master''s palace. He can''t be the murderer. Understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was quiet. Whether Xiao Yun, Ren Tianxing or even Qin Ya looked at Xiao Han.


    "Ha ha! It''s the favorite of younger martial sister Xiaohan! Misunderstanding, it must have been a misunderstanding just now. Ha ha! Younger martial brothers, it was just a misunderstanding just now. Let''s go."


    Ren Tianxing suddenly smiled, waved his hand, greeted the brothers, turned around and left one by one.


    After watching these people leave, Xiao Han bowed his head and walked towards the door.


    "Thank you!"


    Xiao Yun said to Xiao Han.


    "In the future, you and I won''t apologize to each other. Let''s cut it two ways!"


    Xiao Han said ruthlessly.


    However, Xiao Yun smiled. He felt that his sister was worried about herself and that she would be hurt.


    Although after so many years, her sister has become so strong, her kind heart has never changed. She is still such a kind, naive and lovely spirit.

 Chapter 485

    "Senior brother Ren..."


    After Ren Tianxing and a group of people left Xiao Yun''s courtyard, several disciples immediately walked forward.


    "I know what you want to say!"


    Ren Tianxing stopped them from talking.


    Ren Tianxing is not stupid. He is entrusted with the task of tracing. He must give an explanation to the above one. However, the boy named rainy night has the greatest suspicion. He can''t stop.


    At the same time, another problem came. Xiaohan is the disciple of Wuyuan Shengzi. Since this woman calls rainy night her boyfriend, can she not give her such face?


    After all, Wuyuan is not an ordinary person.


    "However, I have to remind you of something. There are many things you can do and many things you can''t do. The sword sect is very complex now. Don''t forget that there is a sea master without me around."


    Ren Tianxing smiled.


    A man who is afraid of the leader of the sword sect. He can''t afford to offend Tianxing. Therefore, he wants to be a smart man. Only smart people can live longer.


    "Yes, senior brother Ren!"


    Several disciples listened, looked at each other, and then stepped aside.


    "Let''s go! Continue to work for me. What happened today is regarded as not seeing. As for that rainy night, it is regarded as an object of doubt at most. Understand?"


    He must benefit from it.


    What does he rely on to become a disciple of the great elder and become better than the great elder? Is it a gift? no In these days, talent is useless.


    He relies on wisdom!


    "Yes, senior brother Ren!"


    One by one, the disciples turned respectfully to the place where others lived and began to search.


    As for Ren Tianxing, he walked alone towards an ordinary inn. He entered the Inn and went to the second floor of the inn.


    When he came to a corridor on the second floor, he was stopped by a cold handsome man.


    "Ren Tianxing, the elder martial brother of the core sect of Xiajian sect, asks to see Miss Li."


    As soon as Ren Tianxing saw the murderous spirit coming, he immediately hugged his fist and shouted inside.


    "Peerless, let him in."


    A female voice came from the room.


    "Yes, miss!"


    Unparalleled took back the murderous spirit, stood quietly aside and pushed the door open at the same time.


    Seeing this, Ren Tianxing smiled and immediately walked towards the door.


    When he entered the room, he saw a woman dressed as a man standing at the window. She smiled at the wind and cloud and looked down at all this.


    "The villain Ren Tianxing has seen the Lord of the sea without me."


    Ren Tianxing knelt down respectfully and kowtowed.


    Kowtow to this kind of person in front of him, he doesn''t feel that he has lost his identity, but he feels very proud. At least, the other party is willing to receive themselves.


    "Ren Tianxing, the eldest martial brother of the core sect of the sword sect? I''ve heard of you. It''s said that you are very smart. When I see you today, you really deserve your reputation."


    Plum fish didn''t see him, but said with a faint smile.


    "Lord Li Hai flattered me. It''s just that the martial brothers in the door look up to small ones."


    Ren Tianxing is modest.


    "As the saying goes, you can''t go to the three treasures hall without doing anything. Mr. Ren, tell me your intention!"


    Plum fish saw that the person was not good, and she wanted to know the purpose of the person.


    As soon as Ren Tianxing heard this, he smiled, "Li Haizhu is a famous figure in the Taoist domain. It must be inconvenient to do many things. Why don''t you... Let Xiao be Li Haizhu''s spokesman. What do you think?"


    "Reason!"


    Plum fish''s eyes flashed. He was an interesting man and a man full of ambition.


    However, she likes this man.


    Now, she plum fish has put her words out. The whole people of Jianzong know that she plum fish is not good. Even the goal is abyss.


    "The small one is the general person in charge of tracking down the murderer this time. However, the small one knows very well that this is just a situation. The real purpose is to stabilize the people below. But because of this, I have great rights to host some things that can''t come forward for the sea."


    Ren Tianxing explained.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Plum fish laughed and laughed wildly.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill Murong Wei?"


    Li Ziyu restrained his smile and turned to look at Ren Tianxing. His eyes were full of banter and ridicule.


    "Because Lord Li Hai wants to confirm one thing. Or, Lord Li Hai doesn''t want to do it himself."


    Since Ren Tianxing chose to take refuge in plum fish, he was naturally fully prepared. Otherwise, how could he be liked by people like plum fish.


    "You''re smart!"


    Li Ziyu looked at Ren Tianxing with satisfaction, "you are the smartest person I have ever seen, but you are a general after all, and you can''t be handsome."


    At this point, Li Ziyu waved his hand and said, "go down! I want all the information of Jianzong. When it''s done, complete your wish."


    "Thank you, Lord Hai!"


    Ren Tianxing knelt on the ground and kowtowed several times, then turned and left respectfully.


    Watching Ren Tianxing leave, unparalleled walked into the room with some discomfort in his eyes.


    "Miss, why did you... Take this man in? He is clearly a shameless villain."


    Matchless doesn''t like such shameless villains as Ren Tianxing. Even sects sell out for profit.


    "It''s just a dog. It''s nothing."


    Plum fish smiled, "I want to play a big game of chess in Jianzong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Matchless began to worry about the sword sect. No place has a good end where the young lady has so determined.


    "Get ready and leave the sword sect!"


    Plum fish became serious.


    "Yes, miss!"


    Unparalleled immediately turned and left.


    "I hope my guess is not wrong."


    Plum fish has a smile on his face. In his smile, he is full of expectation.


    Whatever the final result, she must go on.


    I lost him once. This time, I can''t lose him anyway. Even if it is a dream, she will continue to do it.


    This is her plum fish.


    Four years ago, she didn''t have time to confess to him or love her. Four years later, she must seize this opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    A ray of light slowly whirled away from a dilapidated building, and the pure Qi dispersed. Finally, the Qi surrounded the building and slowly contracted into the body of a silver haired man.


    The silver haired man opened his eyes and vomited a muddy breath.


    "The later stage of cave emptiness?"


    Xiao Yun opened his eyes. When his mind entered the Dantian, there were three Taiji vortices in the Dantian. That is to say, now Xiao Yun has officially stepped into the later stage of cave emptiness, and there are already three cave empties in the Dantian.


    Next, only by continuing to practice hard can we step into the next realm.


    "Is this a blessing in disguise? Let me succeed?"


    From the middle stage to the late stage of Dongxu, although there is only one level, the level of this level is very large.


    This time, Xiao Yun did not die, but made a big breakthrough.


    "That''s not enough. The current cultivation is not enough to be Murong Wei''s opponent. I must be stronger..." Xiao Yun clenched his fist ruthlessly.

 Chapter 486

    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yun showed his joy, a burst of thunder sounded outside.


    As if a storm was coming, the sky soon darkened.


    Xiao Yun got up and walked towards the door. When he left the room, Qin Ya also walked from her room.


    "In heaven''s honor, the patriarch ordered that the Holy Son of Wuyuan should be removed from the name of the Holy Son and demoted to the soul seducing abyss because he committed violence against the law, killed innocent people, did illegal things and misbehaved. This is my official order."


    On the sky, a voice full of supreme dignity broke through the sky, fell from the sky and fell into the ears of thousands of sword sect disciples.


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly.


    He is not stupid. The punishment of Jianzong is actually a kind of protection. Protect murongwei and let him practice in a place.


    Now, the sword sect has protected murongwei. What about... What about yourself? How to find his revenge.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun trembled all over. Revenge failed, but now it''s like this? Unwilling, unwilling


    When Xiao Yun trembled, Qin Ya came over, took Xiao Yun''s hand and said softly, "this is a trap!"


    "Trap?"


    Xiao Yun was stunned and looked at Qin ya.


    When he looked at Qin ya, his face turned pale in vain.


    Now I think of it, I really feel a little terrible.


    Don''t stand in your own position, but think in another direction. The murderer failed to assassinate. Now when you hear that Murong Wei is going to be protected, you must kill Murong Wei at the first time. However, if it is over, the murderer will die.


    "I know what to do."


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath. "The target is not you. It''s the Sea Lord without me. I''ve inquired about it. Murong Wei killed the husband of the Sea Lord without me. The Sea Lord without me has great hatred for Murong Wei, but it''s strange that she didn''t kill Murong Wei that night. Many people agree with this


    I don''t understand. I suspect that the people of Jianzong also perceived the crisis and arranged this game. "


    Qinya said seriously, "their purpose is to kill the Sea Lord without me."


    After listening to Qin Ya''s analysis, Xiao Yun suddenly a terrible storm is coming.


    His own existence triggered the fuse. Now, the sword sect is going to start a big movement. The goal this time is the Sea Lord without me.


    "How can I see the Sea Lord without me?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "There''s no way. Some people say that the Sea Lord of Wui left the sword sect. Others say that the other party is a ghost. She can kill people with only one look. When you entered the son''s temple that day, she killed more than a dozen elders of the sword sect with one look."


    Qinya shook her head and said.


    "Kill with eyes?"


    Xiao Yun thought deeply and killed people with his eyes. What a powerful skill does it need?


    "Well, have a good rest! Don''t get involved in such things easily, lest you get burned."


    Xiao Yun reminded me.


    Qinya nodded.


    After Xiao Yun gave qinya a wink, he left the house and walked outside.


    Murongwei was punished and sent to the abyss of seduction. There is no doubt that it is a joke, a great joke.


    "Go, go and have a look. I heard that the son of Wuyuan has been removed from the throne of the son of Wuyuan, and will be sent to the soul seducing abyss?"


    "Yes! I''ve heard that the soul seducing abyss is extremely dangerous. If you enter, your soul will be seduced by evil spirits. You''ll be dead!"


    "Let''s go! Go and have a look."


    Xiao Yun had just walked out of his courtyard when a large group of disciples ran towards the front. Xiao Yun did not stop. He followed these people and walked in the direction of the so-called soul seducing abyss.


    The soul seducing abyss is in the eastern Canyon of Jianzong. There is also a name here, jianhun valley. It is said that about 500 years ago, there was a man who developed strange and evil sword skills in Jianzong. This man was chased and killed by the five hundred elders of Jianzong in this mountain.


    Finally, five hundred elders never returned.


    Just when the strong man was invincible, he cut off his neck with a sword, and the body fell into the soul seducing abyss. From that moment on, the whole abyss was cursed.


    No matter who gets close to the enchanting abyss, he will lose his soul and finally become a fool. Therefore, this place is regarded as a forbidden area.


    But today, there are crowds everywhere. People are all over the rocks of the whole abyss.


    However, on a large rock, there was an iron cage. In the cage, a middle-aged man was detained. The man was embarrassed and full of blood. It was obvious that he had been tortured.


    Many disciples around me pointed at this scene, which seemed to be dissatisfied with it.


    At this time, Xiao Yun walked out of the crowd and looked closely at Murong Wei in the cage.


    Knowing that this is a trap, Xiao Yun still has to witness with his own eyes whether murongwei will really be thrown into the abyss.


    "Master, master..."


    Just then, a figure in the sky flew over, fell to the ground and ran quickly towards murongwei.


    "Ling''er?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised that it was his sister.


    "Xiao Han, get out of here."


    Murongwei also saw Xiaohan and said loudly to Xiaohan.


    "Master, why did they do this to you? You''re not wrong at all. Why?"


    Xiao Han cried with tears in his eyes.


    "Xiao Han, get out of here. Master deserves it and should be punished."


    Murong Wei shouted.


    "Master..."


    Xiao Han cried.


    Her life was saved by this man, who gave himself a chance to be reborn, but now, this man has been sent to the abyss of soul seduction.


    Once he was sent to the abyss of seduction, he would die.


    "No one is allowed to come near. Get out!"


    When Xiaohan was getting closer, an elder shouted angrily, and a momentum broke out, which directly lifted Xiaohan out.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiaohan spits blood in his mouth, flies upside down and bumps into a rock behind him.


    "Shua!"


    The moment Xiaohan landed, a figure flashed. The figure came behind Xiaohan and held Xiaohan in his arms, so that Xiaohan didn''t get hurt.


    Xiaohan returns to his senses for a moment and immediately looks at the person who hugs him. This person has silver hair and a black robe. If it was before, Xiaohan would be very happy, but now, she feels very sick.


    "You go, you don''t need to take care of me. Go away..." Xiaohan angrily pushed away Xiao Yun and roared angrily.

 Chapter 487

    "Xiao Han!"


    Xiao Yun frowned and shouted.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Han didn''t speak. He put a sword in his hand directly against Xiao Yun''s throat.


    "I warned you that I have broken up with you."


    Xiao Han said, biting his teeth.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak, but looked at Xiao Han with a pair of eyes. What kind of method should I use to make her understand myself?


    Xiao Yun wanted to tell her that he was her brother and murongwei was her enemy. But... But Xiao Yun can''t do this. Doing so will only hurt ling''er.


    Since it is bitter, let yourself bear it! My sister is hard enough to hurt any more.


    "Young man, you are very good. Xiaohan mentioned you, and then Xiaohan will give it to you."


    When Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Han, murongwei opened his mouth and looked at Xiao Yun with a smile, filled with sincere gratitude in his eyes.


    Four years ago, murongwei said to himself in the same tone that he let himself be fooled by him. Four years later, he cheated his sister''s sympathy by despicable means. Now he speaks to himself in this tone? Joke, it''s a big joke.


    "Master, I have nothing to do with this man. I don''t need his mercy. At the same time, I can''t have that possibility with him."


    Xiao Han clenched his fist and said loudly.


    "Alas!"


    Murong Wei shook his head and sighed, "Xiao Han! Before that, being a teacher was very guilty. Today, you deserve this punishment. You don''t have to be sad for being a teacher."


    "Master..."


    When Xiao Han heard this, his tears flowed out uncontrollably.


    The people around also felt that the arrangement of Jianzong was too much, but only Xiao Yun, whose fist was crackling at the moment.


    Only he knew how hypocritical the old bastard was.


    In doing so, he is nothing more than getting sympathy from others.


    Now, Xiao Yun wants to rush out and kill the old bastard, but if he really wants to do so, he will be fooled.


    "Execution!"


    A long boss drank.


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, several disciples came over and walked towards the iron cage.


    "Don''t..."


    Xiao Han screamed and strode over.


    Xiao Yun held Xiao Han''s hand.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as the two disciples were pushing the iron cage, a sword chant sounded. I saw that the void was full of swords, enveloping Murong Wei like rain.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    At the moment when those sword shadows came down, Murong Wei, who had been sad, flashed domineering in his eyes. He shook his hand in vain and grabbed it towards the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The iron cage was broken and exploded, and then a huge claw caught the shadow of the sword.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword shadow exploded and dispersed. Then, a man in black robes and black windbreaker hat flashed with the sword and directly cut to murongwei.


    "Die!"


    Murong Wei roared angrily.


    Last time, let this man escape. This time, it is impossible for him to escape alive.


    The sword breaks the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Murong Wei''s Tianji sword immediately appeared, and the sword came out and stabbed rapidly into the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    A bloody sword flashed and stabbed the assassin.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, the sword in the hand was pressed down. At this time, a curved moon appeared in the air. In an instant, the blade body all over the sky came crazy.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    It exploded everywhere and the whole mountain collapsed towards the abyss.


    There was panic all around.


    "Die!"


    When murongwei saw it, his eyes were murderous, his body flashed in the air, and the sword in his hand swept across the sky.


    Murong sword, sky breaking style¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    When the sword comes out, the shadow of the sword repels away like a gear.


    The black robed master who had rushed to Murong Wei stopped in mid air and formed a sword shield.


    "Boom!"


    The sword shield was broken and exploded in the blink of an eye, and the black robed master expanded like a black fog.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    The black robed master blinked behind Murong Wei, and a sword body was directly inserted into Murong Wei''s body.


    Unexpectedly, Murong Wei showed an evil smile.


    Longzhu¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the dragon ball came out, it flew towards the man in black.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon ball hit the past moment. At this time, more than 100 black-and-white swords came down from the sky. The terrible gas field was covered, and the heaven and earth changed color. Countless strong people were waiting for death in fear.


    "How could..."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes are full of disbelief. Can this man also use the Nine Yang Sword array?


    Only he knows that this man is a fake, but this man can attack like himself?


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The whole void completely exploded, setting off an extremely terrible air wave, which rolled away and the space collapsed.


    Longzhu returned to murongwei, and the black-and-white sword body expanded and dispersed, completely disappeared.


    "Murongwei, I can''t kill you today. I still have tomorrow. I can''t kill you tomorrow. I still have the day after tomorrow. I''ll haunt you like a ghost and make you miserable. Ha ha..."


    One is full of domineering and the other is full of invincible momentum, covering the whole soul seducing abyss.


    The sound dispersed slowly, and even Murong Wei could not catch where the sound came from.


    "Asshole..."


    Murong Wei clenched his teeth and roared, "listen to me, everyone. Chase me and check me at all costs. We must find this person..."


    The purpose of Murong Wei''s game is to lead out the murderer, then lead out the Sea Lord without me and catch him all. Who knows, he escaped again.


    "Yes!"


    The elders and disciples around turned and flew away one by one.


    Somehow, Xiaohan saw this behind the scenes, and her heart was cold and trembling. It''s terrible. The terrible thing is not the murderer, but his master.


    He actually deceived himself and everyone in this way.


    His purpose is to lead the murderer? Even yourself.


    At the same time, Xiao Han understands one thing


    That is, it is not a rainy night that wants to kill his master, but someone else.


    But what about yourself? I''ve always misunderstood him


    Just, just who''s the killer? Why not kill yourself? Also, why should we acquiesce to this on a rainy night?


    "Who is it?"


    When Xiao Han was thinking, Xiao Yun was also thinking.


    Use the same nine Yang Sword array? This is absolutely impossible.


    Well... There''s only one possibility. The opponent''s Jiuyang sword array is a magic trick.


    "Xu Qian?" such a name suddenly appeared in Xiao Yun''s mind.

 Chapter 488

    "Master..."


    Xiao Han''s voice trembled. After looking at Murong Wei, he shouted softly.


    "Hum!"


    Murong Wei snorted angrily. Last time, she failed to catch the murderer because of her. This time, the same is true.


    "Shua!"


    Murong Wei''s robe was thrown, his body turned into a light, and quickly flew towards the temple of the son.


    "Master..."


    Xiaohan wanted to continue shouting, but she finally swallowed that sentence. She suddenly felt that she was wronged. Why did things develop like this and what did she do wrong.


    "Why? Isn''t the Pope going to punish the son of Wuyuan?"


    "Can''t you see that the murderer has a grudge against the Sea Lord without me? The zongmen actually wants to lead out the murderer and the Sea Lord without me and catch them all."


    "So it is. I''m still surprised. The son of Wuyuan is so powerful. How can he be punished?"


    "Hey, hey! Holy Son Wuyuan may become the leader of our sword sect. How could he be killed?"


    "That''s what I said!"


    "Now the murderer ran away again. What next?"


    "Who knows?"


    The crowd began to disperse gradually, but the disciples were still talking one after another.


    Xiaohan heard these words into his ears, and his heart was desolate.


    "Go back!"


    Xiao Yun came to Xiaohan, his hand on Xiaohan''s shoulder and comforted him gently.


    "Don''t you care..."


    Xiaohan pushed away Xiao Yun, turned and ran in the other direction.


    He treated him like that, misunderstood him and hated him. Why should he treat himself so well? Why


    On the contrary, I respect the master so much, but... The master uses himself


    Looking at his sister gradually disappearing in front of him, Xiao Yun seemed to think of her angry expression when she was a child, as if he had seen her suffering over the years.


    No matter how her sister treats herself, no matter how wronged she is, Xiao Yun doesn''t care. Compared with the suffering she has suffered over the years. What is this damage?


    "Ling''er! Brother won''t let you suffer any more. Brother swear..."


    Xiao Yun said firmly in his heart.


    Ling''er is his only relative in the world. He can lose everything, but he can''t lose her


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yun walked forward step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    Murong Wei fell from the sky and came to the holy palace. Then he strode inside.


    On a huge bed in the center of the palace, a beautiful woman was half lying, and several female disciples were beating her back.


    "Why not do it?"


    Murongwei looked at the woman angrily and said.


    "Why do you do it?"


    The woman smiled indifferently, slowly sat up and looked at murongwei lazily.


    "You..."


    Murong Wei looked at the woman angrily and said, "don''t you want to get the sea without me, don''t you... Don''t you want to get the map of Luohe River?"


    The woman smiled, her eyes flashed, looked at murongwei and said, "I want to get the sea without me, more like getting the map of Luohe River. But... I don''t want to be a fool and be played by others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Wei was stunned. Some didn''t understand what women meant.


    "I''m proud to have no blood. I can sit in the position of patriarch for so many years. It''s not strength, but this..."


    Ao Wuxue stretched out his finger and pointed to his head.


    "What do you mean?"


    Murongwei was angry.


    "The man who assassinated you today is fake. Even if our sect leader takes action, so what? Kill him, you think the real murderer will appear and plum fish will appear?"


    Ao asked without blood.


    Murong Wei didn''t speak, but was silent. He really couldn''t accept it. The man who assassinated himself today was a fake. "Go back and practice well! I asked the elders to arrange you to go to the underground ancient city, which is a good place for experience. I hope you don''t disappoint me. Don''t forget, you are the murderer of Li Ziyu''s husband, and she will come back to kill you at any time, so you must do a good job


    Prepare. "


    Ao Wuxue smiled and waved.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of her?"


    Murong Wei snorted coldly.


    "The woman I dare not provoke, you can provoke at any time."


    The proud bloodless face immediately overcast.


    If you didn''t want that thing, Ao Wuxue would have killed this idiot.


    "Hum!"


    Murong Wei snorted coldly, turned and left.


    "Lord..."


    As soon as murongwei left, two female disciples approached. Both of them were angry and wanted to rush up and kill murongwei.


    "Let him go! This man can''t stir up wind and waves."


    Proud without blood, but laughed.


    It''s too easy for plum fish to kill this man.


    But why didn''t plum fish do that?


    Because the plum fish just regarded him as an insignificant shrimp and was playing with it in applause.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The two female disciples immediately stood aside with respect.


    "Plum fish, plum fish, what tricks do you want to play? However, since you like playing games, I''ll play with you."


    Ao Wuxue laughed hard.


    She lost the first game. But she''ll come to the second inning.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    The night is quiet!


    At this time, under the dark night, the forbidden area of Jianzong is in the soul seducing abyss.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a figure flashed and came to the edge of the abyss.


    The figure took a look around, then jumped up and quickly drilled into the abyss.


    Soul seducing abyss, people with souls, no matter how deep their cultivation is. Once you get close, you''ll be hooked away.


    But at this time, a man jumped into the abyss of seduction. I have to say that this situation is too common sense.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the figure landed on an abyss rock. Instead of directly falling to the bottom of the valley, he fell on the rock in the middle of the valley.


    "What a strange smell? It has a power to devour people''s soul. No wonder some people say that this is a forbidden area. People who enter it will die."


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    Others regard it as a forbidden area, but he regards it as a spiritual training ground.


    Now, what does Xiao Yun lack most? Nothing wrong, is a strong soul. As long as you cultivate your soul, you are qualified to challenge the situation.


    As long as the challenge is successful, your strength can be greatly increased.


    After understanding the second game and the Nine Yang Sword array, Xiao Yun has the strength to threaten Murong Wei. If he understands the second game, Xiao Yun can definitely kill Murong Wei. Reach the strength of the Sea Lord without me.


    "Murongwei, you can''t think of it! Originally thought it was your burial place, but now it has become the place for my Xiao Yun''s cultivation." Xiao Yun smiled, jumped up quickly and quickly drilled into the abyss.

 Chapter 489

    The abyss is extremely dark. Dark rocks, undamaged trees and some white skeletons can be seen everywhere. The accumulation of these things makes the surroundings gloomy and abnormal.


    Occasionally, one or two mice hiding in the dark crawled past, making people feel like they came to the abyss of hell.


    "Shua!"


    But at this time, a figure fell from the sky and came to this dirty and evil abyss.


    As soon as the man landed, he supported the ground with one hand and looked a little ugly.


    "It really deserves to be a soul seducing abyss. I''m only close to the ground, and my soul feels out of body. This stone is actually absorbing my soul? Fortunately, my soul is strong enough. If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid my soul has been sucked away."


    Xiao Yun smiled after landing.


    In mid air, the attraction to the soul made Xiao Yun feel a little uncomfortable. Now after landing, Xiao Yun can vaguely feel that the soul is leaving the body and slowly returning to the body.


    This is Xiao Yun whose soul is dozens or hundreds of times stronger than ordinary people. If other people come here, they will die.


    He didn''t embrace murongwei at all. After he fell here, his bones didn''t exist.


    "However, the more such a place is, the more helpful it is to the quenching of my soul."


    After that, Xiao Yun sat down with his knees crossed and used Qi to suppress his soul.


    Only when the soul is completely accustomed to this place can the soul be stabilized, and because of this, can the soul be quenched. However, Xiao Yun''s sitting is a whole hour. After an hour, Xiao Yun''s soul is also much more comfortable, and the swallowing power of the environment on the soul has dissipated a lot. Although the effect of quenching the soul is not great, it at least makes Xiao Yun''s soul shine around


    There is adaptation.


    Ordinary people, without waiting to adapt, their souls are sucked away. At least Xiao Yun''s soul was not affected by anything else.


    "This is just the entrance to the abyss. The entrance doesn''t play a big role in my soul. If I want to strengthen my soul, I have to go deeper."


    After standing up again from the ground, Xiao Yun took a step, jumped up, blinked and disappeared in situ.


    "Sisi!"


    Shortly after Xiao Yun left his place, he saw a slightly trembling voice under a piece of rotten trees. He saw a dark shadow drilling out along the rotten trees and slowly integrating into the darkness.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t notice the situation behind him. After more than a dozen steps in a row, he fell on a high rock.


    "Strange? This is..."


    After Xiao Yun stopped, he found that there was a green spirit grass in the crack of the rock.


    You know, it''s an abyss where people''s souls can be sucked in, let alone vegetation. It''s reasonable to say that any vegetation will be corrupted in this place.


    However, there is vegetation here.


    "What a magical spirit grass?"


    After Xiao Yun got close, he took out a dagger and took out the spirit grass from the soil. As soon as the spirit grass was taken out and put in the palm of his hand, it actually cooled Xiao Yun''s hand, just like Xiao Yun''s feeling of getting the Earth Spirit robe before.


    "The spirit grass that can survive in such a place as the soul seducing abyss is certainly not an ordinary thing. Now just touching it can moisturize my soul. If it is refined into a pill, it will have an extraordinary effect."


    Xiao Yun collected the spirit grass into the space ring, and then continued to walk forward.


    In front is a pool. There is some water flowing gently above the pool. Look carefully, there is a cave where the water flows out of the cave.


    Somehow, as soon as Xiao Yun approached here, he felt a strong chill all over his body.


    The ice cold actually came from the water. Xiao Yun went down with curiosity and approached the water with his feet. He found an ice all the way up and spread his body, as if he could freeze his soul at the moment.


    Xiao Yun has been to the snow mountain and knows the formation of ice. However, even the ice of the snow mountain can''t freeze people''s soul, but the water can directly freeze people''s soul.


    "What a strange water. Can this water do so much harm to the soul?"


    Xiao Yun found that in this soul evoking abyss, no matter what it is, it has an impact on the soul. Rocks can devour the soul, and water can freeze the soul. Everything has to do with the soul.


    It is precisely this that makes Xiao Yun more and more interested.


    What is the purpose of his coming here? Yes, it''s for the sake of a strong soul. Now that he has got the Land Bureau, what Xiao Yun needs is the soul.


    It''s just an enchanting abyss that can quench his soul.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun unfolded his Qi and sat cross legged on the water. Just after he sat down cross legged, a terrible cold swept up and almost shrouded Xiao Yun.


    However, the moment the cold swept up, a shadow of Tai Chi covered Xiao Yun and shrouded Xiao Yun''s whole body.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that Xiao Yun''s whole body is covered with ice, just like a layer of ice gauze on Xiao Yun''s body.


    The appearance of this layer of ice yarn frozen Xiao Yun''s soul and couldn''t move for half a minute.


    However, under this feeling, Xiao Yun''s soul has been greatly tempered. The more things that affect his soul now, the more help Xiao Yun seems to have.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun doesn''t mean any pain now. Instead, he controls the power of Tai Chi and pulls the cold in the pool faster and faster. He sees the terrible cold under the pool rotating around Xiao Yun like water and madly drilling into Xiao Yun''s body.


    At the same time, Xiao Yun also felt that his soul was becoming more and more resistant, as if it had been a piece of paper at the beginning, but now it has become an iron plate. It''s getting stronger at any time.


    "Sisi!"


    "Gollum!"


    Xiao Yun was meditating. When he entered the time, a light sound came up slowly. At the same time, a blister surged up in the pool under him. The blister lifted up and let a strong cold gush out.


    Xiao Yun had no movement. He let Taiji absorb more and more power. Finally, the pool was boiling like hot water.


    "Peng!"


    At this time, the pool suddenly burst open, and a water injection rose into the sky. I saw a total of more than a dozen dark things like vines stretched out from the water, swept up, and then bound down towards Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    When those dark tentacles were tied to Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun set off a light, and the light spread. I saw that those tentacles were frozen.


    Then the antennae broke apart and exploded.


    "Roar!" as soon as those tentacles burst, a roar came from the pool.

 Chapter 490

    I saw that the water broke open, and a ferocious mouth like opening petals shrouded Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s body trembled, changed into a sword, and then suddenly everything from bottom to top.


    "Pooh!"


    The big mouth was cut in half. As soon as the green liquid sprayed, the monster was cut in half.


    After the monster was cut in half, Xiao Yun saw the face of this thing clearly. It was just like a tadpole. A little different from a tadpole, its head could grow as big as a flower petal, and it was surrounded by dark tentacles, which looked particularly disgusting.


    "Strange?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked when he killed it.


    Because those tentacles of this monster actually have a soul attack on the human body. You know, soul attack is a kind of nothingness. However, the monster directly impacted the soul of the human body with the help of the entity, thus hurting the essence of the soul.


    If Xiao Yun''s soul was not strong enough just now, he used the cold to freeze those tentacles. I''m afraid he hurt himself.


    "It seems that I underestimate this place. Every life here will be attacked by the soul. However, this also verifies one point, the soul seducing abyss."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    At this moment, he unfolded Tai Chi and collected the body of the monster into Tai Chi. This beast is a demon beast dominated by soul attack. Its blood essence has a great improvement on the soul.


    This absorption makes Xiao Yun''s soul almost see the speed getting stronger.


    The blood essence of ordinary monster can improve the soul, let alone the monster dominated by soul attack.


    "Sisi!"


    When Xiao Yun just absorbed the blood essence of the monster, a soft sound came to his ears. The sound was very small, but Xiao Yun found it.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun turned his head and saw nothing behind him. It was dark and there was nothing.


    However, Xiao Yun smiled.


    Along the way, he felt something following him. Now it seems that this is true. It''s just that it''s hidden so well. Xiao Yun couldn''t find where the other party was hiding.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun cleaned up and continued to walk forward.


    After swallowing the monster just now, Xiao Yun''s soul is much stronger than before. Now this place has no impact on Xiao Yun at all.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun walked forward for at least two or three miles. At the moment, he stopped at the end of the soul seducing abyss.


    At the end of the soul seducing abyss is a huge cave, which is more than ten meters wide and no less than 100 meters high. It is very dark inside.


    Originally, the abyss was dark enough, but it seemed deeper.


    "This is the real enchanting abyss!"


    Xiao Yun found that he had misunderstood. The place he came from was only an entrance. In front of him, this was the real soul seducing abyss. The swallowing power of the soul in the air and the gloomy and terrible breath made people feel like they were taken away from the soul.


    Even Xiao Yun at the moment felt an abnormal fear.


    "Haw!"


    "Sisi!"


    Xiao Yun raised his head and looked at it. He could see that black ones were flying in the cave, and some spiders were hanging from top to bottom. Moreover, these spiders were the size of their fists, all of them were blue, their huge teeth were stretched, and some disgusting liquid flowed out


    I don''t know why, Xiao Yun has a feeling of excitement at the moment.


    After absorbing the blood essence of the monster just now and strengthening his soul, he now sees the monster in this place, making him like a treasure.


    "After this tempering, I should be able to challenge the third game of the local bureau."


    Xiao Yun smiled and walked towards the cave step by step.


    As soon as he stepped into the cave, the cold air came. Then the dark bats spread their wings and rushed towards Xiao Yun. At the same time, the blue spider jumped up and rushed as if he saw delicious food.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s Tai Chi unfolded, he saw that all the bats or spiders were pulled by the vortex of Tai Chi, and then inhaled into Tai Chi. Then they followed the Tai Chi rotation. All the spiders and bats were ground to pieces, and their flesh and blood disappeared into Tai Chi.


    Xiao Yun did not put these bats and spiders in his eyes. These things have little impact on himself. On the contrary, they can strengthen his soul.


    Therefore, when Xiao Yun faced the attack of bats and spiders, he walked forward step by step.


    Inside is a rugged cave. There are all kinds of strange rocks everywhere. The rocks are very smooth, just like carvings.


    However, there are all kinds of poisons everywhere. Almost every kind of poison is something that hurts the human soul.


    "Woo..."


    At this time, after walking out of the bat and spider area, there was an open space like a mountain grave. There were some ghosts floating everywhere, and some female ghosts in white robes shouted at Xiao Yun.


    "Childe, save me, save me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    "Childe, I want to serve you, ok..."


    Xiao Yun was soon surrounded by a group of female ghosts. As soon as these female ghosts approached, the words they said made Xiao Yun''s mind dizzy and confused.


    "If you don''t want to be scared, just come here."


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s Taiji unfolded, he said ruthlessly.


    "Ah..."


    When the female ghosts saw it, they screamed one by one. He began to flee everywhere and soon disappeared in front of his eyes. Ghosts are actually the weakest thing. People are afraid of ghosts. In fact, ghosts are more afraid of people. Ghosts are an illusory consciousness, only because their souls are strong in front of them, and their souls continue to be preserved after death. However, after the soul is preserved, it is much weaker than ordinary people and can not see the light


    ¡£


    Of course, the reason why Xiao Yun knows so much is that he has also been a ghost.


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    When Xiao Yun came to a narrow passage, there came a hurried gasp.


    He fixed his eyes and saw a man inlaid on the walls on both sides of the passage. All these people were bald. They were all white. Their eyes seemed to be degraded, like a cloth man. They danced their hands and feet and gasped in their mouths.


    Xiao Yun felt that these people had no soul. They were bodies, but they could move.


    Such people are evil spirits. The evil spirits embedded in the wall can''t be released. They can''t survive or die


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Xiao Yun now really understood that the so-called soul catching abyss was more complex than the name, or that people outside the world understood it too childishly.


    "This is..." Xiao Yun''s eyes widened gradually when he looked at the end of the passage.

 Chapter 491

    When Xiao Yun looked ahead, he found a huge patio cave in front of him, in which some strange things were flying.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun quickly ran to the other end of the evil spirit channel. When he came to the end of the channel, he saw a large group of things flying like mosquitoes.


    These things have the same touch as people. They have wings, but they are only the size of a fist.


    This is not the spirit, but the human soul, but these souls are imprisoned, so that they can only remain like this.


    As for, under this large group of flying souls, there is a huge flower. The flower has four leaves and a huge bud, but the bud is ten meters long and seven or eight meters wide, and the rhizome is at least seven or eight meters long, like a monster of a behemoth.


    More importantly, this thing has a strong soul eating power. It''s like eating cannibal souls at any time.


    "Is it... That this thing is playing tricks?"


    Such an idea came out of Xiao Yun''s mind.


    "Hoo!"


    Xiao Yun thought of this. At this time, he saw a gasping voice below. A huge insect with eight legs and black armor on his back climbed out.


    Xiao Yun has also seen this kind of insect. Its name is iron general. However, Xiao Yun has never seen such a big iron general.


    Now, as soon as the iron general appeared, he clamped the huge vegetation with the clip on his head. The vegetation suddenly shook, and then opened a huge flower bud. As soon as the flower bud opened, it swallowed the surrounding souls like a person''s mouth, and at least a dozen souls were swallowed.


    However, after the soul was swallowed, the bud''s mouth opened, and black spheres spit out from the bud. The black spheres fell to the ground. The iron general picked up the black ball and walked towards its cave.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Xiao Yun was confused. After the flower bud swallowed the soul, he was able to swallow a black sphere. The black sphere was taken away by the iron general.


    Xiao Yun thought. At this moment, his body fell on the leaves of the huge plant, and then fell downward.


    When he fell to the bottom, the iron general had not come out. Seeing that there was no movement, Xiao Yun drilled into the cave.


    The cave is very deep, equally dark and winding everywhere.


    After Xiao Yun walked a few meters away, a light in front attracted Xiao Yun''s attention. At the place where the light was located, the iron general drilled out from the inside and then climbed out towards the outside.


    After general tie climbed out, Xiao Yun walked into the cave.


    After Xiao Yun entered the cave and saw the situation in the cave, the whole person was surprised.


    In front of Xiao Yun''s eyes, there was a huge meat worm. The meat worm was more than 20 meters long and up to seven or eight meters high. The body moved from section to section, and you can clearly see the internal organs and the disgusting liquid.


    At the moment, this huge meat bug is constantly eating that kind of black ball, just like eating candy, one by one.


    If only these, Xiao Yun will not feel strange. What makes him feel incredible is that this huge meat worm emits an extremely terrible light of the soul. There is nothing wrong. The golden light is the power of the soul.


    It seems that after swallowing thousands of souls, it is all concentrated and compressed into its body. A new soul body is formed in its body, which is thousands of times stronger than the ordinary soul body.


    "Something''s wrong?"


    Xiao Yun thought something was wrong.


    All this is incredible.


    What''s the matter with having a bug that can nourish the soul in the soul seducing abyss?


    "Is it..."


    Suddenly, Xiao Yun thought of a possibility.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Just when Xiao Yun thought of this, a gentle cough sounded.


    As soon as the cough sounded, Xiao Yun immediately hid behind the big meat worm.


    Just after he hid, he saw a man come in from the outside. There was no head on the man''s neck. His head was actually held in his hand. He carried a huge sword on his back and walked in towards the big meat worm.


    When he came to the big meat worm, a woman came out behind him. The woman was wearing a black robe and a black cloak, full of supremacy. At first glance, she was not a simple figure.


    "Yes, very good! You have grown to such a level in only 30 years? Insect keeper, you have done a good job. My lord likes it."


    The woman took off her hood and looked at the giant bug with a smile on her face. "In half a month''s time, after preparing 30 boys and girls, it will be full. At that time, as long as you swallow it, your soul will increase by more than 100000 times. It''s not a problem to break through to the next level. But the premise is that I''ve raised bugs for you for 30 years, and I


    How to solve the problem? "


    The insect keeper said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll solve your problem for you."


    Ao Wuxue smiled and said.


    "How to solve it?"


    The insect keeper snorted coldly.


    "You also said that as long as I refine this insect, I can step into the next realm. Do you think I can''t connect your head after I step into the next realm?"


    Ao Wuxue smiled.


    The insect keeper calmed down and didn''t continue to answer.


    "Keep it well for me. Three days later, I''ll send thirty boys and thirty girls."


    Ao Wuxue waved his hand, then put on his hat and walked outside.


    "I heard that a disciple of your sword sect got the Luohe map? Can you give it to me?"


    The voice of the insect keeper was still slowly ringing outside.


    As the sound went away, Xiao Yun slowly drilled out from behind the insect.


    He listened to the sound just now. However, to his surprise, this insect was raised by the leader of sword sect.


    In order to improve her cultivation, she has harmed nature and justice for 30 years.


    Over the past 30 years, it is impossible to imagine how many souls this insect has swallowed.


    "I''ve been hiding for 30 years. Unfortunately, I met Xiao Yun today."


    Xiao Yun smiled wickedly. At this time, his hand pressed on the big meat worm. Then he opened Tai Chi and directly swallowed the big meat worm into his hole virtual world.


    "Hum!" Xiao Yun looked at the open caves around him, then his figure flashed and disappeared into the cave immediately.

 Chapter 492

    After the insect keeper sent away Ao Wuxue, he returned to the big insect''s cave again.


    However, when he entered the cave, the huge insect disappeared.


    "Iron bull..."


    The insect keeper''s face changed and roared.


    "Roar!"


    The iron general quickly ran in from the outside.


    "Where''s the Soul Eater? Where''s it?"


    The insect keeper growled loudly.


    "Roar..."


    The iron general was stunned at first, and then roared behind him. At the moment, the whole cave was shaking. I saw countless moths and mosquitoes flying towards the outside.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    The insect keeper looked flustered and roared outside.


    A Soul Eater who has been raised for 30 years. This insect can make its own deal, but now it''s gone.


    Was... Was someone here just now.


    "Iron bull, find it for me. Launch all the insects here to find it for me. At all costs, we must find it, we must..."


    The insect keeper roared loudly.


    "Roar!"


    The iron general turned his body and rushed out quickly.


    At this time, the whole soul enchanting abyss was shocked. There were insects and animals roaring everywhere, shaking in all directions.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well?"


    At this moment, Ao Wuxue just flew to the top of the abyss, but to his ears, there was a huge animal roar and a commotion below.


    "What happened down there?"


    Proud and bloodless frown.


    Something big must have happened to make such a move.


    Thinking of this, Ao Wuxue quickly flew down.


    If something happens to the Soul Eater, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Shua!"


    Ao Wuxue quickly fell into the courtyard.


    Just as the insect keeper came out.


    "Say, what happened?"


    Ao Wuxue shouted.


    "The bug is gone..."


    The insect keeper opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Ka!"


    The proud bloodless hand shook and saw that the body of the insect keeper was suspended in the air, and the head was separated from his hand.


    "You raise insects for me, and now you have lost them to me?"


    Ao Wuxue roared.


    For this bug, she spent 30 years. She killed countless talented disciples. Now, this guy actually says that the bug has been lost.


    "The iron ox has gone to find it. I''m sure... I''ll find it."


    The insect keeper struggled gently and begged in his mouth.


    "Give you a night. If you can''t find it, die for me."


    With a wave of proud bloodless hand, the body and head of the insect keeper hit the wall together.


    "Shua!"


    The proud bloodless body soared into the sky and flew out of the abyss.


    "Listen, all the elders of the sword sect, gather in the soul seducing abyss..."


    Infinite momentum and majesty surged up like a tide and scattered in all directions towards the sword sect. The majesty dispersed, and the lights were lit everywhere. At this moment, all the lights were completely extinguished, and then countless figures flew up and flew towards the soul catching abyss.


    "Lord!"


    Hundreds of thousands of elders fell at the same time and came around the mountain with respect.


    "Follow me into the soul seduction abyss and find me a large Soul Eater and a suspect. Once someone is related to that insect, kill me at all costs..."


    Ao Wuxue is going crazy.


    Without that Soul Eater, all her efforts over the years were in vain. Even in this life, she couldn''t want to step into the next realm.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Although the elders were reluctant to go down, they didn''t dare to disobey the patriarch''s words, and only flew down one by one.


    "Asshole, asshole..."


    Proud, bloodless, hair scattered, momentum inflated, angry


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, she also drilled down.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that it still startled them?"


    Xiao Yun did not leave immediately, but chose a nest that was originally a spider to hide, and covered it with rocks, so as to avoid the tracking of insects.


    However, Xiao Yun didn''t expect that even Jianzong was disturbed.


    "After I refine the Soul Eater, I''ll see how you find it."


    Xiao yunsen smiled.


    Now the Soul Eater has been sent into the cave, and people outside can''t find it at all.


    Now, as long as Xiao Yun practices the Soul Eater, the sword sect can''t doubt itself no matter how to find it.


    After all, their cultivation is so low.


    "Shua!"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun immediately crossed his knees and meditated, and his mind entered the cave empty, his own Yuanying.


    When Xiao Yun''s mind entered Yuanying, at the moment, there was the huge soul eating insect in front of him. The insect was swimming in the hole. At the moment, it was constantly swallowing the surrounding planets. After it swallowed a planet, its volume became bigger and stronger.


    "How is this possible?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked.


    It''s amazing that soul eaters can devour the stars?


    "Roar!"


    The Soul Eater is becoming more and more fierce and swallowing faster and faster.


    What''s more incredible is that the insect''s body is changing color. No, it should be said that it is peeling.


    "Is it that after it devours the starry sky, it is stepping into the great circle?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly remembered the words of the insect keeper.


    Once you step into the big circle, the bug will be more powerful.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the golden body of the Soul Eater exploded, and a layer of gold flickered away. Then, the body gradually turned into blood. After the Soul Eater turned into blood, the surrounding space was distorted. Xiao Yun felt that his hole virtual world was about to collapse.


    "Bad!"


    The Soul Eater clearly stepped into the great circle.


    Now when you enter the great circle, but you are in your own hole virtual world, that is to say, your own hole virtual world may collapse at any time.


    "Roar!"


    The Soul Eater roared. At this moment, sound waves centered on it spread continuously.


    After dispersing, the surrounding space exploded directly and the stars were swallowed directly.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun quickly spread Tai Chi and directly resisted the sound wave.


    This sound wave is full of soul attack. Once it gets close to the human body, it may kill Xiao Yun.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the sound wave was repelled, the Soul Eater rushed and hit Xiao Yun hard.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily and quickly suppressed Tai Chi towards the Soul Eater.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the body of the Soul Eater shook, not only Xiao Yun was shocked to fly, but also Tai Chi was shattered.


    When you didn''t step into the great circle, the Soul Eater was stupid. You can do whatever you want, but now, as soon as you enter the great circle, the Soul Eater is so strong.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    After Xiao Yun hit and flew, the surrounding space was destroyed and exploded everywhere.


    "Shit, I''ll fight with you."


    Xiao Yun roared. If the hole is destroyed, Xiao Yun will certainly become a waste, so he must solve this damn bug.

 Chapter 493

    "Buzz!"


    At this time, around Xiao Yun''s Yuanying, there is a blue color, and a total of four attributes are presented at the same time.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun controlled Yuanying''s finger and pointed to the Soul Eater in front. A sword shadow came out vertically and horizontally.


    "Pooh!"


    The whole body of the insect expands and explodes, and the liquid flies in all directions.


    At the same time, the true Qi with four attributes was integrated into one and hit the Soul Eater madly.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    I saw that the body of the Soul Eater burst into a huge hole, and the liquid in the hole was sprayed directly.


    "Roar..."


    When the Soul Eater roared in pain, the huge tail swung.


    Tai Chi¡ª¡ª


    There was a huge Tai Chi in front of Xiao Yun. The tail was immediately sucked into Tai Chi. Tai Chi twisted the tail of soul eaters into pieces like a meat grinder.


    "Roar..."


    The tail of the Soul Eater was twisted and rotten. At the moment, its body shrank and drilled into the distance.


    "If you want to run, it''s not that easy..."


    If it escapes, its own hole will be completely empty.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s Yuanying changed into a sword and hit the Soul Eater.


    "Boom!"


    The whole soul eating insect exploded and the liquid exploded, but Tai Chi was at this moment. As soon as it was pressed down, it directly twisted the insects into pieces and sucked them into Tai Chi.


    "Shua!"


    However, just after the Soul Eater was swallowed into Tai Chi.


    Tai Chi suddenly trembled, and a spiritual storm spread like a tide from inside.


    In the place affected by the spiritual storm, the whole hole was broken and exploded like glass.


    "No..."


    Xiao Yun roared.


    "Puff..."


    As soon as the spiritual storm came, Xiao Yun''s mouth gushed blood, and he had no consciousness. What happened around him. Xiao Yun doesn''t know


    I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Yun woke up. When he opened his eyes, he found that his head was about to explode and his whole body was in pain, like cutting thousands of knives from his body.


    More importantly, the ears hummed and lost consciousness


    "I''m not dead..."


    Xiao Yun said hard, and then slowly struggled to sit up.


    "This..."


    After he sat up, Xiao Yun was silly.


    He found himself sitting next to a person who was the same as himself, but he was naked, but he didn''t move... Just


    "Shua!"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun''s mind immediately entered the Dantian.


    The Dantian is empty and there is nothing. The three vortices are gone, and Yuanying is gone. There is only strong and incomparable Qi, and only one familiar and unfamiliar Tai Chi.


    "Separation... Separation period..."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes widened, which was his first consciousness.


    The Spirit Storm dispersed and did not let Xiao Yun die, but let him step into the early stage of separation.


    It''s incredible that the bug made it through the customs successfully.


    "Soul, my soul..."


    Xiao Yun calmed down and immediately thought of it.


    He didn''t care how much his soul was stronger, but directly transferred his soul to separation.


    When Xiao Yun transferred his soul to the separation, he found that one soul can control two bodies, and controlling it is the same as controlling himself.


    You know, after a general separation period master controls one separation, the other separation will definitely stop at one place to practice, or the separation and noumenon will be integrated into one.


    But now, one soul can control two separate bodies.


    "What a strong soul..."


    Now, the idea for Xiao Yun is that the soul of the Soul Eater is completely integrated with his own soul.


    No, it should be said that he swallowed his soul and completely integrated the power of the soul in his body into his own body.


    "What a terrible power of the soul."


    Xiao Yun is sure that his soul is at least 100000 times stronger than before. Yes, as the insect keeper said, it''s 100000 times.


    Before, Xiao Yun''s soul was a piece of white paper, but now, Xiao Yun''s soul is a steel wall. The two are not at the same level at all.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun controlled his separation and integrated into himself.


    As soon as the noumenon and separation were integrated, Xiao Yun''s strength suddenly increased. Both his own strength and the true Qi in Dantian changed greatly.


    "Separation? It feels great."


    Energetic and powerful.


    This is the benefit of separation.


    In the sword domain, many people practiced separation, but that separation only left a life for themselves. But it didn''t play a big role at all.


    However, after entering the separation period, it will be different. When you enter this realm, your two bodies are as strong as each other. Even if this body is killed, the other body can still be as strong as before, and the soul can be completely transferred.


    "Hey, hey! Now that I''m separated, my soul has changed abnormally. Now it''s time to challenge the third game. If the third game is successful, I will be able to kill Murong Wei."


    Xiao Yun smiled, then got up, pushed the rock away and drilled out.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yungang left the rock cave. Suddenly, the air trembled. He saw a huge insect in front of him. The insect hadn''t found it at first. Suddenly, after a sound came from here, its head turned around.


    "Iron general?"


    Isn''t that the iron general in front of you?


    "Roar!"


    When general tie found out that he was a strange man, he roared and rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    When he rushed, the roar of the iron general carried a purple light wave, which shrouded Xiao Yun.


    This light wave is full of soul attack. Once the attack hits a person, the human body will be dizzy.


    "Buzz!"


    Who knows, after the light wave approached Xiao Yun, it actually integrated into Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Roar!"


    The iron general saw this behind the scenes, his eyes full of fear, and then turned and left.


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as it turned around, Xiao Yun came to the direction in which the iron general turned. Then, its body was fragmented and exploded, its body decomposed and liquid sprayed.


    "Shua!"


    When its body broke apart, Xiao Yun pointed his hand and a vortex appeared in front of his finger. The vortex sucked the iron general''s body in.


    "Mole ants!"


    If Xiao Yun had met the iron general before, he would find it difficult, but now, in Xiao Yun''s eyes, the iron general is a mole ant, which can be trampled to death at any time as long as he wants.


    "Roar!" Xiao Yun killed the iron general. When he was about to leave here, a terrible roar sounded. Then the earth shook, the ground cracked, and an extremely powerful soul eating force rushed from the gap in the ground, and then quickly covered Xiao Yun.

 Chapter 494

    Xiao Yun felt that he was pulled by an attraction in the crack of the rock. Even at this time, he was pulled by this force. You can think of what kind of monster he was from the underground.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun controlled the power of spirit and repulsed it hard. Only then was he reluctantly pushed away, and his body quickly hid behind a rock.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, large rocks above the head fell down, and the whole cave was about to collapse.


    The attraction in the crevices of the surrounding rocks is getting bigger and bigger, directly pulling to the human soul.


    "Bad!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun tried his best to avoid those cracked rock cracks and ran quickly to the outside of the kiln.


    Although he didn''t know what happened underground, it was obvious that such a collapse and the attraction to the soul were enough to threaten himself.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yun came to the exit of the cave, a large area of rocks fell in front of him, and the whole exit was blocked directly.


    Blocking is a small thing. The collapsed rocks behind us are getting faster and faster.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Yun stopped and looked around anxiously. Now the exit is blocked. He must find another exit, otherwise he will be buried inside.


    "Sisi!"


    When Xiao Yun looked for it carefully, he heard a light sound of the air. He turned around and saw a dark figure drilling in along a crack in the rock.


    When Xiao Yun saw it, his eyes flashed. Isn''t that the shadow that has been tracking himself?


    "Shua!"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun immediately rushed in the direction of the dark shadow.


    When Xiao Yun came to the place where the shadow appeared, there was a rock gap that could only pass through the child. Under the gap, there was still a spring, which was cold to the bone.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t think about anything else. His body changed into a sword. Then he took shorthand and rushed into the crack of the rock. As soon as he entered the crack in the rock, Xiao Yun felt that he had drilled into a deep lake, which was extremely dark and bottomless.


    "Boom!"


    And overhead, large pieces of rock fell and pressed down one by one.


    More importantly, in this dark lake, there are swallowing vortices in all directions, which suck water into it.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun tried his best to escape to the place outside the vortex.


    "Shua!"


    Finally, he broke away from the shackles of the vortex. Xiao Yun felt empty in front of him and his body entered a vacuum. Obviously, there was no water at present, but came to a piece of air.


    "Poof!"


    Then, Xiao Yun''s changed sword body was stabbed, as if it had been stabbed into a piece of wood.


    After his sword body was stuck in the wood, the shaking around was still going on, and the rocks were still falling. However, it was not as violent as before, and it gradually weakened.


    Until the shaking around stopped and the rocks didn''t fall again, Xiao Yun slowly changed the sword body into a human body and fell off the big wood.


    When Xiao Yun fell on a rock, he slowly dispersed his true Qi and made the dark cave bright.


    However, after a ray of light came into the eye, the surrounding scene came into the eye.


    This is a broken underground rock world. It is broken everywhere. The place in front of Xiao Yun is a wooden wall. No... this is not a wooden wall, but a huge tree. Xiao Yun doesn''t know how big the tree is.


    All he knew was that he couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xiao Yun couldn''t believe looking at the scene in front of him.


    He has seen many strange things, but it is definitely the first time he has seen such a big tree. How many years does it take for the tree to grow so big?


    Moreover, Xiao Yun only saw the trunk of the tree in front of him. Branches and so on, not included. If you see the top, what a big tree it is?


    ¡­¡­


    In the abyss of seductive abyss.


    At this moment, the shaking stopped and the vibration stopped. The elders in the abyss were relieved one by one.


    "Lord!"


    At this moment, an elder flew towards the proud bloodless on a rock.


    "Found it?"


    Ao Wuxue frowned and asked.


    "No... no, but... We found a strange place."


    The elder said nervously.


    "Strange place?"


    Proud and bloodless frown.


    "Please!"


    The elder immediately flew up and flew towards the place he said.


    The proud bloodless robe waved and directly followed up.


    The sudden change just now made her a little overwhelmed.


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the ground, and the terrible soul eating power. More importantly, the whole cave collapsed at this time.


    What kind of power is needed to make all this?


    "Shua!"


    Ao Wuxue came to a rock ruins. When she flew down, many elders surrounded her.


    "Well?"


    Ao Wuxue frowned. She found that there was a huge hole in front of her. The hole was very deep, just like a bottomless hole. But there was a terrible cold inside, which was very uncomfortable.


    However, in this deep and incomparable hole, there was a trace of red dot.


    "This is..."


    Ao Wuxue found that his mind could not be detected, or that the thing below had a power of soul rejection.


    You know, there was a soul sucking force in the earthquake just now.


    Could it be that the soul sucking force comes from the red dot.


    "Did you see the headless man?"


    Ao Wuxue asked.


    "Back to the patriarch, it seems that the man was buried alive."


    An elder behind him replied.


    "Asshole..."


    Proud bloodless scolded.


    Although she is familiar with the soul seducing abyss, she is definitely not as good as the insect keeper. If he is here, she must know what''s going on.


    "You guys go down."


    Ao Wuxue grabbed two elders and threw them into the underground cave.


    "No... don''t..."


    The two elders shouted and wanted to resist, but the man had been thrown in.


    "Hoo!"


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the two elders threw into the pit, there was a gasp and a roar, which went deep into people''s soul.


    "No..."


    "Pooh!"


    I saw a sound of blood spraying, and the voices of the two elders disappeared completely.


    "This..."


    The elders and AO Wuxue around were silly and began to step back one by one.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment they retreated, the earth trembled and saw a burst of collapse of the rock ground. The rocks cracked crazily and spread around.


    "Run away..."


    As soon as the elders around saw it, they flew up one by one.


    "Whew!" as soon as the elders flew up, they saw thousands of tentacles sweeping up like whips, holding them and pulling them directly down.

 Chapter 495

    "No... save me, save me, I don''t want to die... Ah..."


    "Lord, save me..."


    Dozens of hundreds of elders were dragged directly into the abyss.


    "What?"


    Ao Wuxue was completely fooled by this scene.


    What kind of monster is hidden underneath?


    "Roar!"


    The whole rock floor of the abyss was collapsed, a roar shaking the soul sounded from the abyss, and a terrible soul storm surged from below.


    "Poof!"


    Those who are fleeing upward, whether they are elders or proud and bloodless, face these voices, all their heads are white. People with weak strength directly bleed from their seven orifices and have no children. People with slightly higher cultivation suddenly fall down towards the bottom.


    "Roar..."


    The roar became louder and louder, and finally countless rattan tentacles rose into the sky, rushed out of the soul seducing abyss and into the dark sky.


    After rushing into the sky, the tentacles intertwined with each other to form a huge vegetation with a width of more than 100 meters, but the vegetation was completely bound by vines.


    Among the vegetation, skeletons, evil spirits and corpses can be clearly seen.


    When the vegetation grows to about 200 meters high, it stops growing. From the vegetation, it emits a breath of soul and slowly disperses


    "What happened? Why is the ground shaking?"


    "Yes! It seems to come from the East."


    "My God! What''s that?"


    "How could it be? This... This is..."


    The whole Jianzong was a sensation. People came out of the streets and alleys, one by one raised their heads and looked to the East.


    At this moment, qinya also woke up. She came out of her house and walked towards the street.


    However, when she came to the street and looked east, her face suddenly changed.


    "This is..."


    After seeing the vegetation rising into the sky, qinya suddenly thought of a name in her mind.


    "The soul of hell!"


    Qin Ya''s look became flustered.


    "It is said that the soul of hell can communicate with all regions, and it has brought a disaster where the soul of hell has passed. Therefore, ten thousand years ago, the leaders of all regions sealed the soul of hell together. But... But now, the soul of hell has broken away from the seal?"


    Jean Ya was pale and murmured.


    What made her more unacceptable was that the soul of hell even appeared in the sword sect.


    "The sword sect is about to suffer a disaster."


    Qin Ya feels that the sword sect is shrouded in a curse, which may destroy the sect that has lasted for thousands of years.


    "Shua Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    In the sword sect, countless experts flew up and flew one by one towards the huge vegetation.


    "What the hell happened?"


    "It''s the direction of the soul seduction abyss. Come on, go to the soul seduction abyss..."


    "It seems that a change has taken place in the enchanting abyss."


    "Let''s go..."


    "Come on..."


    Whether it is the inner gate, the outer gate, or even the zhenzhuan gate, the disciples of the core fly towards the soul seducing abyss one by one.


    The zongmen, which had fallen into the middle of the night, is now bustling.


    ¡­¡­


    When the outside world is bustling, the underground of the soul seducing abyss is quiet.


    It was quiet all around, with piles of rubble everywhere.


    Xiao Yun walked on the edge of the huge trunk. He walked for half an hour, but he didn''t come to the end.


    "Well?"


    When Xiao Yun came to a big rock, he actually saw a dark shadow under the rock. That shadow is the shadow that follows Xiao Yun all the way.


    At this moment, Xiao Yun really saw the real face of the shadow.


    The shadow is like a black liquid, but the liquid is human, completely independent and even movable.


    When Xiao Yun approached, the liquid man shrunk to a ball for fear of being seen by Xiao Yun.


    "Did you follow me all the way?"


    Xiao Yun smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t come here. Let''s go! I''ll send you out and you''ll take me out?"


    "Sisi!"


    The liquid man trembled slightly, and then returned to human form.


    When Xiao Yun saw it, he flashed a sword formula. The sword formula fell, and the rock jumped open. The liquid man immediately lost his bondage.


    As soon as he lost his bondage, the liquid man immediately shrank and hid in another crack in the rock.


    "Come out! I won''t hurt you."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Xiao Yun knows very well that the purpose of this liquid man tracking himself is to take away himself, but along the way, his strength is too strong, and he has no chance to get close at all.


    However, even if it loses, Xiao Yun doesn''t care. His soul is far stronger than it can compare.


    "Sisi!"


    The liquid man trembled gently twice, moved out slowly, and then drilled in the east direction.


    Xiao Yun saw it and immediately followed.


    The liquid man didn''t walk along the trunk of the tree, but moved towards the East. After Xiao Yun followed him, he found that there was a mountain path that hadn''t been pressed down. The mountain path extends in all directions, and even some poisons are hidden here.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    The liquid man stopped, and Xiao Yun followed him. What entered Xiao Yun''s eyes was a cave made of stone, which was carved and presented a cube.


    The square room is surrounded by tree roots, or tree roots all over the room.


    However, in the center of such a strange room is a rock platform. There is a box on the rock platform. The box is made of iron. Xiao Yun has a strange feeling when he looks at the box.


    It seems that it is this feeling that keeps the roots of the surrounding trees away.


    "Sisi!"


    The liquid man seemed to feel fear. At the moment, he trembled and was obviously afraid of the box.


    However, it also made Xiao Yun have great interest.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun walked towards the box, then stretched out his hand and opened the box.


    "Buzz!"


    After opening the box, Xiao Yun found that a green light rolled away. As soon as the green light dispersed, the whole room was dyed green.


    The roots of the trees that devoured the room began to recover quickly, and the rock room was about to collapse in the twinkling of an eye.


    "This... This is..."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe looking at the things in the box. In this box, there is a head like a child. All the heads are green. There is a green grass on the green head

 Chapter 496

    "Roar!"


    At this time, the green light rose from the soul evoking abyss. At the moment when the green light rose, the huge vine finally moved.


    A terrible roar sounded from the vine.


    Then, the vine trembled, and a terrible spiritual storm spread away.


    "Buzz!"


    When the Spirit Storm dispersed, the surrounding buildings were fragmented and collapsed. Countless disciples sprayed blood from their mouths and their bodies flew upside down. Some people directly bled from their seven orifices and fell unconscious to the ground.


    "Run..."


    "No... no..."


    Those disciples who found it in time turned around and left one by one. Others found a place to cover their ears and lay on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    However, at this moment, the vine collapsed, countless tentacles appeared and waved wildly.


    "No..."


    "Ah... I don''t want to die..."


    "Pooh!"


    "Help me, help me..."


    The tentacles were waved out. A master of the famous sword sect was either cut in half or lifted up and pulled into the abyss.


    In a blink of an eye, the whole sword sect became a death purgatory.


    The mountains were destroyed, the palaces were destroyed, and large groups of people were swallowed up


    "All the saints listen and fight against this monster together. Come on..."


    A loud voice sounded from the holy palace.


    A master with profound cultivation rushed to the waving vine.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a vine waved.


    Sword shield¡ª¡ª


    The master directly launched the sword and shield.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    The sword shield was destroyed, and the master was cut into blood fog. The sons who had been moving stopped at this time.


    "The sword sect is coming to an end..."


    The saints raised their heads one by one and looked at the scene in the sky.


    "What about the leader? Why didn''t the leader do it..."


    "Come on, go..."


    "Whew, whew!"


    When the saints were chatting, at this moment, they fell from the sky, and the tentacles all over the sky came, sweeping all the way.


    "No..."


    "Ah..."


    More than a dozen saints were killed on the spot, and the whole palace was destroyed in ruins.


    "Come on, run..."


    At this time, the only idea of both the elders and the son is to escape from this death purgatory.


    "Buzz!"


    When people in all directions fled, they fell from the sky, and a huge light mask suppressed and covered the whole sword clan cage.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    Those who hit the light mask, no matter how deep your cultivation is, are all hit into blood mist at the moment.


    "The soul of hell has launched the soul shield. It wants to refine the sword sect. It wants to devour all the people of the sword sect. Who is it? Who opened the seal?"


    In the outer door, countless people were fleeing. Only qinya stood where she was, mumbling all the time.


    "What are you doing? Come on, run away..."


    When qinya was in a daze, Xiaohan ran out of her room, took qinya''s hand and left.


    "I can''t escape. I must stop all this, or everyone will die."


    Qinya stops Xiaohan.


    "Block?"


    Xiao Han''s step stopped and looked at Qin Ya in amazement.


    "Even the son and the company commander can''t stop it. Do you have a way to stop it?"


    Xiao Han''s voice is a little weak.


    "Yes!"


    Qinya pursed her mouth and nodded, "come with me!"


    "What about the rainy night? Where is he?"


    Xiao Han''s voice asked weakly.


    "I don''t know. I guess I''ve left the sect." qinya said as she walked. "Now is not the time to consider these. Come with me."


    "Good!"


    The two quickly ran in the direction of the vine.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the enchanting abyss, in a narrow rock cave.


    In the cave stood a man who had no head, but the head that belonged to him was held in his hand. At his feet, there was a light array, which turned and scattered light, as if pulling the whole space.


    "Hoo! It''s so comfortable. It''s so comfortable to be released..."


    A hoarse voice sounded from the rock cave.


    I saw that in front of the man holding his head, there was a human wooden face. The face twisted gently, and an ancient voice sounded from the mouth.


    "Purgatory, I raised you for a hundred years and released you from the seal. Can you fulfill your promise?"


    The insect keeper said.


    "Ha ha! Insect keeper, thank you. Without you, I don''t know how many years it will take to release from the seal. Ha ha ha! Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly."


    Purgatory laughed.


    Yes, this face is purgatory, the legendary soul of hell.


    At the same time, it also has another identity.


    The giant flower bud ignored by countless people. On the surface, in the eyes of others, giant flower buds devour the soul, and then create a black ball for the Soul Eater to eat, so the Soul Eater can grow up.


    In fact, all the souls were swallowed by it, and the black ball was just a remnant.


    For so many years, under the careful cover of insect keepers, no one knows this great secret. Even once cheated, he cheated aowuxue for 30 years.


    "Ao Wuxue was killed. The whole sword clan was fragmented. All people have become your nourishment. Everything is under your control."


    The insect keeper said again, "as long as you go out of the mountain, the world is yours."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    As soon as he said this, purgatory laughed again.


    "Insect keeper, you are very smart. A hundred years ago, we chose you because you are very smart. Ha ha!"


    Purgatory laughed. At the moment, tentacles appeared around the huge face, which pulled the insect keeper up.


    "Shua!"


    Soon, the green light shrouded the insect keeper.


    Then it was visible to the naked eye that the head recovered to the neck of the insect keeper, and then a layer of green armor appeared on the insect keeper.


    "Don''t you want to get the hell sword technique? Well, I''ll teach you now and let you become the strongest Sword Fairy in the world. Ha ha!"


    At this time, an antenna pierced into the mouth of the insect keeper, and some strange words poured into the mouth of the insect keeper like a tide.


    "Ah..."


    The insect keeper trembled, and a roar of great pain came out of his mouth.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the space trembled, and a green light came from all directions.


    "Ah..."


    After the green light spread, the purgatory roared with pain, the tentacles retracted suddenly, and the body of the insect keeper fell to the ground.


    "No... no..."


    Purgatory screamed in pain.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The insect keeper asked loudly and hoarsely.


    "Opened, the box opened. Go, close the box, go..." Purgatory roared with fear.

 Chapter 497

    "Shua!"


    The green light gradually converged and returned to the head like plant in the box.


    Xiao Yun looked at the child''s green head in surprise. The head also opened his round eyes and looked at Xiao Yun. This guy had no hands or feet except the grass on his head.


    No, I should say, here are some roots.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yun looked at this guy, there was a shaking around, and large rocks fell from the sky.


    "Sisi!"


    The liquid man now heard the sound of fear.


    "No, it''s going to collapse."


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun quickly closed the box, then turned and left.


    However, the moment Xiao Yun put the box away.


    "Pooh!"


    A tentacle came out from under the rock and stretched up. The liquid man was stabbed directly at this time, and finally turned into a piece of dust and expanded away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun looked at the scene foolishly.


    The liquid man was killed by that antenna.


    "Asshole..."


    Xiao Yun roared and turned his body into a sword.


    "Pooh!"


    The antennae are cut in half and a stream of liquid is ejected.


    "Roar!"


    However, there was a terrible roar from the ground, and thousands of tentacles surged up. He swept wildly towards Xiao Yun.


    "Qiang!"


    Even Xiao Yun, who turned into a sword, was thrown out by his tentacles, which made him hit the rocks on the side. Then dozens of tentacles pressed and tied Xiao Yun into zongzi in the blink of an eye.


    "Buzz!"


    After tying Xiao Yun into zongzi, a Tai Chi began.


    "Pooh!"


    All the antennae were twisted to pieces.


    "Shua!"


    After those tentacles were twisted clean, Xiao Yun quickly flew up and rushed to the cave outside.


    "Buzz!"


    When Xiao Yun rushed to a rock exit, suddenly, a sword shadow appeared from the exit. The sword shadow swept out and cut to Xiao Yun.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed. The power of this sword actually poses a danger to yourself.


    Sword tablet¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    The space sword shadow trembled vertically and horizontally. In the blink of an eye, the sword body was stopped, but Xiao Yun''s body shook away from the back and withdrew for seven or eight meters.


    But the antennae that caught up behind him showed a circle to Xiao Yun, covering all directions.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun frowned tightly and looked cautiously ahead.


    A middle-aged man in green armor came out.


    Xiao Yun doesn''t know the middle-aged man, but Xiao Yun knows the sword in his hand. This sword is the one on the insect keeper''s back.


    Is... This man an insect keeper.


    Not only did he connect his head, but also his cultivation was so strong?


    "Hand over the box, or... Die..."


    The insect keeper didn''t talk nonsense. He came straight to Xiao yundao.


    "Box?"


    Xiao Yun was stunned. He understood that the insect keeper and the surrounding tentacles attacked him. Everything was taken from the box.


    "You did this?"


    Xiao Yun looked around, and a trace of evil smile appeared on his face.


    "Not him, but me!"


    At this time, the surrounding tentacles gradually condensed into a face, but the face was a wooden face. The face gradually twisted, and a hoarse voice sounded from inside.


    "Young man, hand over that box. How about I spare your life?"


    Purgatory smiled kindly, his tentacles stretched out, and he looked like he was going to be close to Xiao Yun at any time.


    Xiao Yun smiled. He was sure that as long as they handed over the box, they would kill themselves at the first time.


    Although, he doesn''t know what the box means? Why did they get it from themselves. But Xiao Yun knows that neither insect keepers nor these tentacles are good things.


    "You want a box? OK, I''ll give it to you!"


    Xiao Yun smiled and opened the box.


    "Ah... Roar..."


    As soon as the green light in the box dispersed, a voice of pain came from purgatory''s mouth. The face condensed by the antennae immediately burst open, and the surrounding antennae quickly retracted.


    "Die!"


    The insect keeper roared, swept the huge sword in his hand and cut to Xiao Yun.


    Hell sword¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    A sword came out, and the ghosts all over the sky fell, and countless ghosts shrouded Xiao Yun. These ghosts are extremely sharp and cut down like swords.


    Spirit Storm¡ª¡ª


    When Xiao Yun stepped on his feet, a terrible force of soul burst out from his body.


    "Shua!"


    The Spirit Storm dispersed and poured into the insect keepers like a tide.


    "Is it..."


    At this moment, the insect keeper understood that this guy refined the Soul Eater, and he took the insect away.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The insect keeper''s sword technique was destroyed, and the terrible impact fell on him. He lifted the insect keeper''s body and crashed into the rock ruins, and soon all around collapsed.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After the insect keeper was lifted off, the rock at Xiao Yun''s feet burst open. A total of more than a dozen tentacles bound his feet and pulled his body down to the ground.


    As soon as the box in Xiao Yun''s hand was thrown to the, it fell to the ground.


    "No..."


    The moment the box fell, the voice of purgatory sounded painfully.


    "Boom!"


    When the box was broken, the green head vegetation in the box rolled out, and the green light went away like the tide.


    "Shua!"


    I saw that those tentacles turned into ashes and scattered, and the rest quickly contracted back and drilled into the earth.


    "Wow!"


    After escaping from purgatory, the vegetation of that head suddenly turned into a green light and quickly chased down towards purgatory.


    "What? This..."


    Xiao Yun was suddenly at a loss.


    "Well?"


    When he looked at the insect keeper.


    He found that the insect keeper had disappeared.


    "Bad!"


    The head vegetation can obviously deal with those tentacles, but the insect keeper is not afraid at all.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun also rushed towards the underground gap.


    Without himself, the insect keeper can easily kill his head and vegetation. Once that guy dies, those tentacles can absolutely run around the world. At that time, it will certainly cause an extremely terrible disaster.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun drilled into the underground gap, but saw a man on the rock in the gap. This man was the leader of the sword sect, proud and bloodless. Xiao Yun didn''t have the slightest affection for this woman. She was also the murderer. However, from this point of view, the woman was obviously attacked.

 Chapter 498

    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    Outside, the tentacles are constantly waving, and the waving speed is faster and faster. Countless people are grabbed, thrown into the air and torn to pieces.


    It seems that the tentacles have been hurt and are struggling frantically.


    However, when this disaster enveloped the whole sword sect, Xiao Han and Qin Ya came to a big rock in the soul seducing abyss.


    "What should we do?"


    Xiao Han asked.


    "Pass on my piano, come on!"


    As soon as qinya finished, she quickly put the Guqin on her lap.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as he pulled his finger, he saw that a total of five piano sounds separated from the piano body and floated slowly. Xiaohan unexpectedly found that these piano sounds were in essence in the air.


    "Shua!"


    Xiaohan controlled Zhenqi, pushed the piano sound and threw it at the huge vine.


    "Buzz!"


    After the piano sound fell on the vine, it suddenly burst open, and the space trembled.


    "Roar..."


    The sound of the piano burst, and the waving tentacles around seemed to lose their strength, falling soft from the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    Qinya didn''t stop, and the sound was faster and faster.


    Xiaohan controls Zhenqi, throws up countless piano sounds and bumps them into his tentacles.


    "Roar..."


    The tentacles around suddenly retracted and fled rapidly towards the soul seducing abyss.


    "Xiao Han!"


    Qinya shouted, "send me to the air, come on..."


    "Good!"


    Xiaohan raises Qin Ya and throws her in the air.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as qinya''s body was thrown up, her fingers pulled violently, and she saw that the waves of piano sound cut down towards the huge vine below.


    "Pooh!"


    "Boom!"


    The huge tentacles of the vine were cut in half, at least hundreds of meters long, and remained above the soul seducing abyss. The ones below escaped.


    However, after the 100 meter long vine fell to the ground, it set off an extremely terrible shaking force, and the surrounding buildings and mountains collapsed like sand.


    The light mask in the sky is now fragmented and exploding


    Seeing the light mask disappear, qinya and Xiaohan sit on the ground together, panting in their mouths.


    Inside the gate, excited shouts came from all directions, and a large crowd flew outside the Jianzong.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the hoarse roar continued to ring out from the soul seducing abyss.


    Xiaohan and qinya know that the real war is not above the sword sect, but below


    "Xiao Han, can you find someone?"


    Qinya looked at Xiaohan and said.


    "This..."


    Xiaohan took a look around. A large group of people are running away. How can he find someone?


    "I''m always ready to be scolded by the girl."


    "And me..."


    At this time, a total of more than a dozen people fell from the sky and came to the edge of the soul seducing abyss. These people are all old people. Their accomplishments are not high, and they are even disciples of the outside school. However, they are all old people. As the old people of the sect, how can they leave the sect regardless of the sect.


    Moreover, just now, they all saw that it was because of the two girls that they destroyed the vine.


    "You guys, it''s great to have your help. Now, I hope you can help me create a knot realm that will seal up the soul seduction abyss."


    Qin Ya said seriously.


    The monster is in the soul seducing abyss. He hasn''t killed it at all just now, so the only way to kill each other is to use his own piano sound.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s body fell and came to the side of Ao Wuxue.


    "Wake up!"


    Xiao Yun pushed Ao Wuxue several times. Ao Wuxue woke up slowly. After she opened her eyes, she slapped Xiao Yun directly.


    "Ka!"


    Xiao Yun grabbed Ao''s bloodless hand.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better not do it."


    Xiao Yun looked at the woman fiercely. If he didn''t want the woman to help himself, Xiao Yun didn''t mind mending a knife on her at all.


    "You..."


    Ao Wuxue looked at Xiao Yun angrily.


    "If you want to save the sword sect, come with me."


    Xiao Yun pushed Ao''s bloodless hand away, and then rushed down.


    "You..."


    Ao Wuxue was angry. As the leader of sword sect, he was scolded by a little man.


    However, thinking of what happened in front of me, thinking of Jianzong. She had to take back her anger and follow her down.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun dived for about two or three meters before stopping at the bottom. Here is a very large place, surrounded by rattan tentacles, and some disgusting saliva can be seen at any time.


    The surrounding caves extend in all directions and can''t tell the direction at all.


    "What did you bring me here for?"


    Ao Wuxue asked after Xiao Yun.


    "You have been used by the insect keeper. Over the years, the insect keeper ostensibly raises insects for you. In fact, he uses those souls to open a seal and release a terrible monster. You were hurt in the monster''s hand."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "Insect keeper?"


    The proud bloodless fist clenched.


    Whether this is true or not, but what happened here is too strange.


    "Hurry up. I know something can deal with that monster."


    Xiao Yun quickly chose a direction and ran to the front.


    "Hum! I hope you''re right, or I''ll kill you."


    Proud without blood cold hum.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t bother to pay attention to the woman and walked forward quickly alone.


    When they ran for four or five miles, there were more and more antennae in front of them. On the rock wall, they were crawling almost everywhere, looking particularly disgusting.


    And when you look in front of the antennal wall, the front is emitting green and blood red light.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun and AO Wuxue stopped at a rock. They quickly chose the rock and hid.


    In front of the rock is a huge cave. There are pools in the cave. A root is inserted into each pool. It is so supported from a distance, just like a huge underground castle.


    At the moment, there was a green light suspended under the rhizome. In the light was the head plant, and around the head plant was a blood light, which enveloped it. Keep it still.


    However, not far away, there was a man wearing green armor. A blood cell was suspended on his chest. It was obvious that the power emitted from the blood cell covered the head plants.


    "Insect keeper, what are you waiting for? Kill this damn guy. Only when he dies can I be invincible in the world."


    Purgatory roared loudly.


    "I know! It''s your nemesis!"


    The insect keeper smiled, and a green light flashed in his eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Purgatory now realized a bad hunch.


    "Shua!" the insect keeper responded. The insect keeper threw up the head plant and hit a face on the rhizome above.

 Chapter 499

    "No..."


    Purgatory saw this behind the scenes and roared in pain.


    "Boom!"


    After the head plant collided with his face, the face exploded directly, and a terrible destructive force swept up all the way.


    "Boom!"


    The whole cave was exploding and trembling, and then the vines and tentacles continued to destroy and explode, and large rocks crashed down.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the insect keeper jumped up and grabbed a trunk. He caught a shining and transparent vine.


    Hell devours the soul¡ª¡ª


    The insect keeper roared, and a strong attraction pulled the vine and sucked the power in the vine crazy into his body.


    "No... no..."


    The voice of purgatory sounded.


    I saw that it continued to struggle, the surrounding rocks fell down, and the whole cave was about to collapse.


    Let it never thought that the insect keeper betrayed him at the moment


    "It''s not so easy for you to get my power. Don''t forget, I''m the soul of hell. I can connect all regions of the world."


    Purgatory''s hoarse roar.


    Soul explosion¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, the green vines burst open in an instant, and countless green branches flew everywhere. At the same time, a terrible spiritual storm was set off. After the spiritual storm burst open, I saw that one soul virtual body flew away from its painful body.


    He didn''t know how many souls he had eaten in the past 30 years. And when he was not sealed, and not long ago, Jianzong''s disaster, he didn''t know how many lives he had swallowed.


    Now, almost all of these souls have flown out.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, a green soul bead also flew out of the vine and rushed along the crack of the rock.


    As long as the soul bead escapes, purgatory can start again. As the saying goes, a hundred footed insects die and freeze, let alone plants.


    "Shua!"


    The soul bead rushed towards the crack of the rock for a moment. Before the insect keeper started, a figure blinked. Quickly came to the soul bead, so a real Qi shrouded.


    "Buzz!"


    However, this genuine Qi shrouded the soul bead for a moment, and a sword shadow rose vertically and horizontally.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the sword came from the ground. A large area of rocks danced. The impact came to the figure in an instant.


    "Shua!"


    The figure retreated behind him, and the sword shadow was dodged, but there was a huge rock trench in front of him.


    "Die for me ~!"


    The insect keeper held the sword and pointed forward to the figure who got the soul bead.


    Geodetic rockburst¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the insect keeper approached, a woman shouted angrily. She saw that the rocks on the ground were constantly uplifted and rushed frantically to the front and spread to the insect keeper.


    Hell sword formula¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The sword in the insect keeper''s hand sweeps thousands of troops in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding rocks burst open, and the terrible destructive force passed all the way.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, the rocks fell faster and faster, and the ground began to collapse.


    In such a collapsing space, there are three people standing.


    The insect keeper in armor was a man and a woman in front of him. The man was dressed in black robes and held green soul beads in his hand. The woman was embarrassed and obviously suffered a lot of injuries. However, the domineering spirit is still there.


    "Insect keeper, you betrayed me?"


    Proud and bloodless said coldly.


    "Betrayed you? Proud and bloodless, you and I just use each other. How did you betray?"


    The insect keeper smiled ferociously, "take out the soul beads quickly, otherwise, I will let you die."


    Purgatory has been killed, leaving the soul bead, the essence and strength that it must produce is almost in the soul bead. Only by getting soul beads can insect keepers get everything they want.


    "Death? Is it up to you? I''ve been proud and bloodless for 30 years. Since I can slave you, I can kill you."


    Ao Wuxue shouted angrily. At the moment, his hands were open.


    Earth collapse¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    I saw that the rocks in all directions were controlled by her. The rocks on the ground or above the head began to squeeze crazily.


    "Buzz!"


    When the rock is squeezed, the insect keeper moves forward with a sword in his hand, the surrounding rocks are broken, and the sword finger is proud and bloodless.


    The sword breaks the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    When the sword came out, the light of the sword dispersed, which stopped the falling rocks in the whole underground space. At this time, the space was static. In the static space, only the insect keeper and his sword were moving.


    Sword tablet¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    When the insect keeper''s sword fell on AO Wuxue, suddenly, the space trembled, and pieces of sword shadow twinkled over the insect keeper.


    Almost visible to the naked eye, the insect keeper''s attack was destroyed and his blood exploded.


    As for Xiao Yun and AO Wuxue, they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    After they left the original place, the mountain crashed down directly, and the whole mountain collapsed completely. The insect keepers were buried alive under the rocks, and the collapse lasted for half a minute.


    "Shua!"


    When the mountain completely collapsed, a total of two lights and shadows rushed out of the rock and rushed towards the soul seducing abyss.


    The two figures stopped and fell on a huge rock. After they fell, the collapse below stopped, and they gasped together.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Proud and bloodless eyes turned to Xiao Yun. The young man''s cultivation is not high, but his skill is terrible.


    She knew very well how powerful the insect keeper was, but in the case just now, he not only escaped with himself, but even buried the insect keeper alive.


    "One of your disciples!"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    After all, not long ago, there were many elders looking for soul eaters. Now Xiao Yun hopes to find a chance to escape this level.


    "Did you take away the Soul Eater?"


    Proud bloodless pupils shrink.


    Almost all the elders she brought were dead.


    As for the man in front of us, he is not an elder at all, but he is still alive, so we can only be certain. He is the thief.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was stunned.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yun was stunned. A huge shaking sound sounded below.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly when he saw it. Subconsciously, his body rushed up to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A huge rock pit appeared under his feet, surrounded by rocks, and then a huge animal mouth appeared. The animal mouth was covered with teeth, and the teeth swallowed towards Xiao yuntun.


    "What?"


    Ao Wuxue was shocked, and she quickly dodged away.


    "Boom!"


    When they broke off the ground, the surrounding rocks burst open. I saw a black monster like an insect and a centipede. However, on the monster''s head, there appeared the upper half of the insect keeper, as if his upper body was inlaid on his head.

 Chapter 500

    "Shit..."


    After Xiao Yun dodged away, he saw the scene and was scared in a cold sweat.


    Now, the place he was worried about finally appeared.


    He thought that the most difficult thing was purgatory. Unexpectedly, the insect keeper was even more terrible.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Two mole ants, fight with my insect keeper. You are still young. Today, my insect keeper will show you our strength."


    The insect keeper laughed wildly.


    "Boom!"


    The huge worm body of the insect keeper rolled up, and then rolled wildly. At the moment, a sword appeared around his rolling body. At this time, it was like a huge gear rolling.


    "Bad..."


    Proud without blood, his face changed.


    Tianji sword shield¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    A sword shadow also appeared around Ao Wuxue''s body, which suddenly rolled up around her body.


    "Boom!"


    The sword body immediately spread into a huge shield around her body, but when the shield was just formed, the rolling body of the insect keeper was close and directly fragmented, and a powerful impact hit her hard.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    As soon as the blood expanded, the insect keeper held out his hand. A huge hand held the proud bloodless neck and lifted her up.


    "Little bitch, you really think you are strong, don''t you? The reason why I tolerate you over the years is because I want to use you and complete my perfect plan. Ha ha... Now my plan is completed and you can die."


    The insect keeper shouted angrily, and the huge hand pressed down fiercely.


    Spirit Storm¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    After the hand was pressed down, a Spirit Storm surged in. I saw that the big hand was destroyed and the proud bloodless body fell from the air.


    "Ah..."


    The huge body of the insect keeper was lifted and crashed into the rock wall. The whole rock wall was destroyed, and the rock collapsed like sand.


    "Asshole..."


    As soon as the insect keeper''s body landed, he immediately rolled over the huge insect body and roared angrily.


    "Buzz!"


    When the insect keeper raised his head and shouted, Xiao Yunhua fell from the sky for a golden sword and violently suppressed it.


    "Pooh!"


    The sword directly pierced the body of the insect keeper and pierced the huge insect body into the rock.


    "Ah... Roar..."


    The insect keeper roared in pain and struggled frantically.


    "Whew, whew!"


    When the insect keeper struggled, she was bloodless. She quickly ran towards the insect keeper. During the running, she carried a large shadow of swords around.


    These sword shadows finally merged into one.


    "Buzz!"


    After merging into one, she blinked behind the huge insect body of the insect keeper.


    Then slowly visible to the naked eye, the huge insect man split like this.


    "No..."


    "Boom!"


    The insect body exploded and the green liquid was sprayed everywhere.


    "Ah..."


    After the insect body was destroyed, the body of the insect keeper was thrown out from behind the insect, covered with blood, hurt everywhere, and there was no integrity.


    "Shua!"


    Before his body fell to the ground, Xiao Yun moved. Xiao Yun directly grabbed the insect keeper''s neck. Then open Tai Chi.


    "No..."


    "Pooh!"


    The body of the insect keeper was crushed and swallowed into Tai Chi together with his soul.


    "Well?"


    When the body of the insect keeper was inhaled into Tai Chi, Xiao Yun''s soul trembled. He found a sense in his mind.


    However, his expression converged quickly and immediately withdrew his emotion.


    "Hoo!"


    The proud bloodless insect keeper was killed. At the moment, he breathed a sigh of relief and looked weakly at Xiao Yun.


    This man''s strength is not as simple as he imagined. He killed something that he can''t deal with easily.


    Of course, she knows that she has made a lot of efforts, but there is no doubt that this person''s strength is not weak.


    In particular, the spiritual storm played a great role.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Ao Wuxue and said.


    "Who the hell are you? According to your cultivation, you can''t be unknown in the sword sect."


    Ao Wuxue asked.


    "My name is Yuye, an external disciple. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Wait!"


    Ao Wuxue stopped Xiao Yun. "Do you know what that soul bead means? I tell you, the monster called purgatory is the soul of hell. This thing can connect all worlds and bring disaster wherever it passes. Although it is dead, it still leaves more roots. Once more roots get a chance to revive, it will be brewed again in the world


    Into a disaster. "


    Ao Wuxue said to Xiao Yun seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun began to meditate.


    There is no doubt that the soul bead can play a great role for yourself, but if you can''t refine it, it will only hurt him.


    "How about you and me refining it together?"


    The proud bloodless eyes flashed and looked at Xiao yundao.


    "Do you have a way to refine it?"


    Xiao Yun did not show an unhappy look, but with a trace of interest.


    He knew very well that he could not refine soul beads by one person. The power contained in the soul bead is too strong. Even if you refine, you will only explode and die.


    "I''ll come to you in three days. I hope you can recover within these three days."


    Ao Wuxue said.


    After that, the robe rolled up and the body flew upward.


    Xiao Yun laughed and flew up at the same time.


    When Xiao Yun flew out of the soul seducing abyss, the scene in front of him shocked him. At a glance, it was broken. The originally high mountains collapsed, the originally tall buildings disappeared, all those buildings were destroyed, and there were piles of corpses everywhere.


    The prosperity of Jianzong is gone. Now it looks like a refugee area.


    "What happened?"


    Xiao Yun''s voice trembled.


    He knew that many things had happened when he entered the soul seduction abyss.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun soon found that on the rocks at the edge of the abyss, Qin Ya was playing the piano, and some old people were arranging a knot to cover the abyss, while Xiao Han was protecting the Dharma.


    "Xiao Han? Qin ya?"


    Xiao Yun immediately fell to the ground and shouted at them.


    "Where have you been?"


    When Xiaohan sees Xiao Yun coming, he shouts to Xiao Yun.


    As soon as Xiao Han shouted, Qin Ya stopped and looked at Xiao Yun with a faint smile. It seemed that her heart was relieved because of this.


    "Solved?"


    Qin Ya asked with a smile.


    "It has been solved." Xiao Yun nodded. Qin Ya was very smart. She guessed where Xiao Yun had gone. Similarly, Xiao Yun knew she was talking about it.

 Chapter 501

    "Well, it''s solved."


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "How was the harvest?"


    Jean Ya smiled sweetly and mysteriously.


    "Very big!"


    Xiao Yun sighed. He really gained a lot. However, the sword sect doesn''t know how many people died. It can be said that this is a huge catastrophe.


    "All right, don''t say that. Let''s get out of here first."


    Xiao Yun changed the topic.


    "Good!"


    Qinya immediately packed up her piano and stood up.


    "Wait, what are you talking about? What if we leave and the monster comes up again?"


    Xiao Han said anxiously.


    "The monster won''t come up again. It''s dead," qinya explained.


    "Dead?"


    Not only Xiao Han, but also the old people outside the door came together in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s dead. The monster won''t climb up again. I believe the patriarch will give you an explanation."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    That woman is very powerful, not only her strength, but also her means.


    So many things have happened to Jianzong, she will give an account to thousands of disciples of Jianzong.


    "Buzz!"


    Speaking of this, a loud bell sounded, and the bell pulled the night.


    I saw a proud bloodless figure in the sky. "Listen to all the disciples of the sword sect. This is the leader of the sword sect. Not long ago, evil things invaded the soul seducing abyss, which led to the death of our sword sect. Countless disciples were killed and countless mountains and buildings were destroyed. However, we can''t give up. The sword sect is our home. Where do we come from


    If you fall, you must stand up from where you fall. "


    "Here, in order to make the sword clan peaceful and prosperous, I personally led the elders to kill into the nest of evil things, fought with evil things for 300 rounds, and finally cut the evil things under the sword. However, the elders were killed and injured badly."


    "Here, in order to apologize to all the disciples and let our sword sect stand up again, we are willing to rebuild our sword sect at the cost of half of our cultivation..."


    The sound sounded.


    At this time, a huge Dharma phase appeared in the sky. The Dharma phase radiated a strange force, which pulled the buildings of Jianzong.


    Then slowly visible to the naked eye, the collapsed peaks were restored, the destroyed buildings were restored, the collapsed ground healed, and everything destroyed returned to nature.


    But when people die, they can''t come back to life.


    Even if the cultivation is strong, how about it? Can''t revive creatures. The building can only be repaired.


    "Poof!"


    After all the buildings in all directions were restored, the Dharma phase disappeared and the proud bloodless figure disappeared.


    Originally, the resentful sword sect disappeared at the moment. Those who hated the sect leader and didn''t fight. Those masters who hated the sect fled regardless of the safety of others. At this time, they took back their anger and looked at the sky foolishly.


    Originally, the patriarch has been saving them.


    Even in the end, she was willing to hand over half of her accomplishments to save zongmen


    "This is our Lord!"


    "Lord..."


    "Lord!"


    Whether it was the outer door, the inner door or other doors, one by one knelt down and began to cry.


    Together with Xiao Han''s eyes are also red.


    "Good means!"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    Xiao Yun found that he underestimated this woman.


    Restored the destroyed sect door, and comforted the people in a short word. I''m afraid she''s the only one with this idea and means.


    However, this woman is also very poor, because she has been used by insect keepers for 30 years.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xiaohan and qinya, and the three walked towards the side of the outer door.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Jianzong, on a mountain peak, a carriage stopped on the mountain. In the carriage, a woman dressed as a man looked simple.


    The woman supported her chin with her hand and looked at the direction of Jianzong.


    On the shaft was a man, who frowned and looked at the direction of Jianzong.


    "Miss, what''s going on?"


    Unparalleled asked curiously.


    "Very interesting!"


    Plum fish smiled mysteriously, "it seems that someone else is involved."


    "Is someone involved again?"


    Peerless looked at the plum fish.


    "Not long ago, murongwei and AO Wuxue wanted to lead the man out and kill him, and designed to kill me. However, unexpectedly, a boring guy broke in and destroyed their plan."


    Li Ziyu said lazily, "but somehow, there was an accident in the enchanting abyss, which caused a disaster to the sword sect."


    "Isn''t miss Gouhun''s hands and feet in the abyss?"


    Peerless looked at the plum fish in amazement.


    "It''s them!"


    There was a glimmer of excitement in the plum fish''s eyes.


    Perhaps, no one can see whether someone is doing something in the soul seducing abyss. But the plum fish saw it, and only one person could do it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Peerless, did not go on.


    "Miss, what should we do? I lost my blood in this chess game."


    Unparalleled shifted the topic.


    "No, Ao Wuxue didn''t lose. Or, she won and now we lose. But... The later play will be more wonderful."


    The plum fish laughed.


    Unparalleled did not speak. He found his young lady a little crazy. She can even do anything for that man.


    "Clean up, let''s go back to the sea without me."


    Plum fish took back his eyes and ordered.


    "Now?"


    Matchless really doesn''t understand why her young lady goes back at this time. It''s supposed to be a critical moment. Now she''s leaving.


    "Let''s go!"


    Plum fish smiled.


    "Yes!"


    Unparalleled immediately got into the carriage and drove it out of the mountain.


    "Shua!"


    Plum fish and matchless left the mountain for less than half an hour. At this time, a huge Phoenix fell from the sky. The Phoenix fell. A woman in a blood robe walked down. The woman''s face was wearing a phoenix mask, which made people unable to see her face.


    At this time, she took a step forward and looked at the direction of Jianzong.


    "Elder sister!"


    At this time, a figure flashed from the sky and came behind the woman.


    "How are things going?"


    The woman said.


    "It has been completed perfectly and caused trouble to the sword sect. But..."


    The woman behind me was nervous when she said this.


    "But there''s still no clue?"


    The woman''s words slowed down a little.


    "Yes!"


    The woman behind him sighed.


    "Don''t worry! Plum fish is also tracking down this matter. She is a smart person and has returned to the sea without me at the moment."


    The woman''s mouth was hooked and her face showed a slight smile.


    "Then why doesn''t she meet us?" the woman behind her raised her head in surprise.

 Chapter 502

    "In what way? An enemy? Or... A friend?"


    The woman smiled and said, then turned slowly and walked towards the Phoenix''s back.


    "She is a very smart person. She has arranged the game. Now she is waiting for clues to emerge slowly. Let''s go back! If it is him, he will naturally appear around us. If it is not him, it will be regarded as a dream."


    After the woman fell on the Phoenix''s back, the Phoenix flew up automatically.


    "But I''m not willing!"


    The woman held her fist.


    "Go back! Listen to me."


    After the woman left this sentence, the Phoenix spread its wings and rushed into the sky, disappearing in the twinkling of an eye.


    Watching the Phoenix leave, the woman clenched her fist.


    She really didn''t understand. Now she suspected that it was him. Why didn''t she make it clear. Also, I found murongwei. Why not kill murongwei, but let him continue to grow.


    What the hell is big sister doing? What are plum fish doing?


    "Asshole..."


    The woman shouted angrily. As soon as she turned around, she disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Yun, Qin Ya and Xiao Han went back, he didn''t explain anything to them, but went back to his room alone.


    When he returned to the room, he was neither healing, nor practicing, nor breaking into the Third Bureau. But the heart God into the mind.


    After he used Tai Chi to devour the insect keeper.


    He actually got a set of sword formula from the insect keeper''s body. This set of sword formula is hell sword formula.


    You know, in the underground, when dueling with the insect keeper, the insect keeper''s hell sword formula is extremely powerful. Even proud and bloodless can be hurt, which is enough to think of the horror of this sword formula.


    Now, as soon as Xiao Yun came back, he immediately invaded the hell sword formula.


    Sword formula in hell? This sword formula is divided into three formulas: power formula, kill formula and death formula.


    The hell sword Jue played by the insect keeper before didn''t even count as the first layer. He just reluctantly strengthened his strength and integrated the three Jue of the sword Jue into one, and finally formed a terrible attack.


    But if he understood one of the tricks, he could easily kill himself or be proud without blood.


    You know, the hell sword formula is called the kuibao of hell. It is the strongest unique skill of reincarnation Taoist, the strongest one in hell.


    But somehow, the hell sword formula fell into the hands of purgatory. In order to get this set of sword formula, the insect keeper hid in the soul seducing abyss for hundreds of years. Finally, he released purgatory with pride and no blood. Therefore, he got the hell sword formula.


    "Well?"


    When Xiao Yun realized the sword formula, his body suddenly trembled. I saw that my sword tablet suddenly flew out of my body, and then some strange words came out of the sword tablet. These words were actually dragon words.


    Longwen danced into his mind, and then covered the hell sword formula, which was completely integrated with the hell sword formula.


    Xiao Yun felt that the three formulas of hell sword formula were actually real, and the real floating appeared in his mind.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes opened and was surprised.


    At this time, the Dragon text in the sword tablet was taken back, restored as it was, and entered his own body.


    All this is like a dream.


    "The sword tablet is actually connected with the hell sword formula?"


    Xiao Yun thought of this and was moved.


    Then three illusory swords came out of the body. One of the three swords was full of infinite and terrible strength. One gives off a terrible murderous spirit, and the other is full of terrible death.


    These three different swords radiate different breath and strength. Now it is slowly surrounded by Xiao Yun.


    "This is the hell sword formula. The hell sword formula doesn''t need to be understood, but let it be true?"


    Xiao Yun murmured.


    After thinking of this, Xiao Yunli put away the three sword formulas, then got up and ran outside. After he left the outer door, he quickly ran to a large mountainous area outside. He ran for forty or fifty miles, but stopped in a valley.


    "Let me see how powerful you are..."


    Xiao Yun smiled excitedly and clenched his fist at the moment.


    Hell sword formula, power¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, a sword flew out of Xiao Yun''s body and quickly flashed forward.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    In front of us is a canyon more than 30 meters wide. Now, after the sword body passed, the canyon more than 30 meters wide disappeared, and the surrounding trees and surrounding peaks disappeared. It was directly moved to the flat ground.


    "Boom!"


    A few seconds later, a loud noise sounded. The earth shook and the soil on both sides lifted towards both sides.


    Just like a meteorite falling from the sky and falling to the ground, it set off a terrible trend. All the trees within a few miles collapsed and the soil covered the trees.


    Within a thousand miles around the pit, there is a plain.


    "This... This..."


    Xiao Yun dodged the aftershock and looked at him foolishly.


    The things that insect farmers have spent a hundred years striving for are so strong.


    You know, this is still the first Jue force Jue. If it''s killing Jue or death Jue, how terrible it will be.


    "What a terrible sword formula!"


    Xiao Yun has been exposed to countless sword tricks, but there is no doubt that this is the most terrible one he has ever encountered.


    "With this set of sword formula, I''m afraid you Murong Wei won''t die."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    However, Xiao Yun was surprised that Murong Wei didn''t appear today.


    "No matter, three days later, after I refine the soul beads, my accomplishments will increase greatly. Then I''ll kill Murong Wei. I''ll see who can stop me at that time."


    Xiao Yun gained a lot from this trip to the abyss.


    He not only enhanced his soul more than 100000 times, but also got hell sword formula and soul beads.


    "Shua!"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun''s body flashed into a light and flew towards the sword sect.


    Leaving the sect, Xiao Yun only wanted to verify how strong the hell sword formula was.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun returned to the zongmen, he suddenly saw the direction of the Zhenchuan door. A white light column rushed into the sky, as if it had completely connected heaven and earth, making heaven and earth interlinked with each other.


    "This is..."


    When Xiao Yun saw the light column, he immediately stopped and looked in the direction of the light column.


    It''s not quiet this evening! Just finished dealing with purgatory, now there is another light column.


    "What''s the matter? There won''t be evil things invading again?"


    "No, it''s not evil, it''s a portal? How can there be a portal in the true portal of our sword sect?"


    "Portal?"


    When Xiao Yun looked at the light column, many people were attracted to the outside door. Groups of people in the street began to talk one by one.


    "Portal? Is it......" Xiao Yun''s eyes widened and suddenly remembered something.

 Chapter 503

    Isn''t the portal to Tianxiang snow area in Jianzong? Is... The portal open.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the rising light column slowly retracted and then disappeared.


    The night of Jianzong fell into peace again.


    "How did it disappear? The portal disappeared?"


    "What happened? Haven''t... Haven''t my sword sect''s array been repaired?"


    "It must be because of this that the portal of transmission appears. Let''s go back to bed."


    "Go!"


    The light column dispersed, and once again entered a quiet place in the busy street. However, Xiao Yun didn''t go. At the moment, his eyes looked closely at the birthplace of the light column.


    He always felt that something was calling him in the Tianxiang snow area.


    Let yourself have an idea that you have to go.


    "You can''t expose your identity, you must not..."


    Xiao Yun wanted to go back to Tianxiang snow, but he still insisted on this idea in his heart.


    After taking this idea back, Xiao Yun walked towards the place where he lived alone.


    When he returned home, the lights in the house had been turned off. At the moment, qinya had gone to sleep, and Xiao Yun didn''t bother. Instead, he walked towards his room alone.


    However, when Xiao Yun walked into his room, there was an extremely terrible smell of blood in the room.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun quickly turned on the light.


    At the moment when the light was turned on, he saw a woman covered with blood lying on her bed. This woman was no other than Xueyan. Xueyan''s injury was very serious and there was only one breath left in her mouth.


    "Xueyan?"


    Xiao Yun shouted, quickly picked up Xueyan, and then put real Qi into her body.


    "Don''t... don''t go back to Tianxiang... Tianxiang snow area. Something... Happened..."


    After Xueyan said this, she went into a coma directly.


    "Xueyan..."


    Xiao Yun''s voice trembled and quickly sent real Qi into her body. He found that Xueyan was not only hurt in her body, but even her soul.


    At this moment, he put the strange herb he brought from the soul seducing abyss into Xueyan''s mouth, and then expanded his Qi and refined it. At this time, Xueyan''s expression looked much better.


    However, Xiao Yun didn''t stop because Xueyan''s injury was too serious.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine."


    Now, even fools know that Xueyan returned to Tianxiang snow area, because an incredible thing happened in Tianxiang snow area, which made her hurt like this.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and qinya came in from the outside.


    "Qinya, come and help!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Well?"


    Qin Ya frowned, and she quickly looked at Xueyan. It was the first time she saw a man so badly hurt alive.


    "Three souls and seven souls, she lost two souls and four souls. What did she encounter?"


    Jean Ya''s tone is a little strange.


    "Can it be saved?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Yes, yes, but we must find the lost two souls and four souls. Otherwise, even if she is saved, she will be an idiot in her life."


    Qinya didn''t lie. She was very straightforward.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Yun''s fist clenched.


    "I''ll play her a requiem first!"


    Qinya sighed and began to play beside her.


    Xiao Yun nodded and began to input the true breath into Xueyan''s body, doing everything possible to restore her body.


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, a dream hurried away. The fog was thick in the morning, which brought a new life to Jianzong.


    In the holy palace of Jianzong, Ao Tianxue sat cross legged in front of a huge crystal ball. She ran the true Qi, let the true Qi enter the crystal ball and restore the crystal ball to its original appearance.


    This crystal ball is actually an array heart.


    The whole sword sect is formed by the combination of arrays. As long as the array heart is not destroyed, the sword sect can''t have anything to do.


    The zongmen was destroyed like that yesterday, but in Ao Wuxue''s hand, he only raised his hand. In fact, she relies on crystal balls.


    But also therefore, let the crystal ball consume grand.


    "Lord!"


    At this time, a female disciple came in from the outside. The female disciple respectfully came to the door and knelt down with fists.


    "Say!"


    Proud without blood faintly returned a word.


    "Lord, a young man with silver hair outside asked for a meeting. The young man called himself rainy night. He said he wanted to see you."


    Said the female disciple.


    "Rainy night?"


    The proud bloodless eyes trembled and slowly opened their eyes.


    "Let him in."


    Ao Wuxue said.


    "Yes!"


    The female disciple left immediately.


    Ao Wuxue slowly put the crystal ball away.


    Now, as she stood up, a young man walked in.


    "Today is the first day. Have you recovered so soon?"


    Ao Wuxue stood up and said with a faint smile.


    "I came to you. In fact, I have an important thing to ask you for help."


    Xiao Yun said straight to the point.


    "Oh? Something important? Tell me."


    Ao Wuxue showed interest.


    "I want to go to Tianxiang snow area, which is where the array light column appeared last night."


    Xiao Yun said directly.


    As soon as he said this, his proud bloodless face changed, and a face full of doubt looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Reason!"


    Ao Wuxue asked.


    "You must know that thing last night better than I do. To tell you the truth, a friend of mine accidentally broke into the Tianxiang snow area and lost two souls and four souls there. If she can''t find those two souls and four souls, her life will be over."


    Xiao Yun is serious.


    He must go to Tianxiang snow area. Xueyan broke into Tianxiang snow area for herself. Now it''s like this. If she sits and doesn''t care, is it still human?


    "It seems that you are still a person who values love and meaning."


    Ao Wuxue smiled, "it''s not impossible to send you in, but you have to give me the soul beads. I''ll give you half a month. If you don''t come back in half a month, I''ll refine the soul beads first."


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, Xiao Yun threw the soul bead out directly.


    Ao Wuxue immediately caught the soul bead and put it away.


    "Boy, I''m beginning to like you."


    Ao Wuxue really likes Xiao Yun. She appreciates this kind of righteous character.


    "Cut the crap and let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun changed the topic.


    Of course, cultivation is very important, and the life of a friend is more important.


    If it weren''t for herself, Xueyan wouldn''t find the door to Tianxiang snow area, let alone get hurt.


    "Come with me!"


    The proud bloodless body flew up and quickly flew in the direction of the truth gate, and Xiao Yun quickly followed.


    Following Ao Wuxue, they came to a forbidden area in the zhenzhuan gate. This forbidden area is a mountain covered by arrays, and there is a cave in the mountain.


    After Xiao Yun and AO Wuxue walked in, a white illusory vortex appeared in front of Xiao Yun. The white illusory vortex kept rolling, as if it could reach another world.


    "Let me remind you that great turbulence has taken place in Tianxiang snow area. You may not come back this time. You''d better think clearly."


    Ao Wuxue looked at Xiao Yun and said.


    The door to Tianxiang snow area is in Jianzong, so she knows Tianxiang snow area very well.


    "I know." Xiao Yun breathed deeply at the moment, stepped away and walked towards the vortex. When he took this step again, he was very excited. He knew that the road ahead was waiting for him.

 Chapter 504

    Track domain.


    Extremely fierce place, underground ancient city.


    It is said that the underground ancient city has existed since the opening of Daoyu. It was originally an underground race. This race lived underground and established an extremely terrible force in the underground.


    Under this vast land, they have their own castle, their own kingdom and their own world. It has the power to confront mankind. However, people call them goblins. People of this race have very big heads, thin bodies, pointed ears and white skin. Except that their heads are bigger than humans, their ears are sharper than humans, their eyes are bigger than humans and their bodies are smaller than humans, their characteristics are similar to humans


    It''s the same.


    In the era of goblin prosperity, human women were proud to marry goblins.


    Because of this, the goblins are more and more ambitious. They have super wisdom and established some incredible things. Therefore, the goblins began to sit still. They think that their wisdom is so strong that they can occupy the land.


    So, a war with mankind began.


    It is said that this war lasted for five hundred years. Finally, the goblin clan completely collapsed, the army scattered, and the people killed and fled. The whole civilization was destroyed.


    Even if the goblins survived, they were like rats. Everyone shouted and chased.


    To this day, goblins are no different from external beasts. Their super brain is gone, and their advanced civilization is gone. Like beasts, they live for their stomach every day.


    However, the underground ancient city is a relic left by the goblins. This relic has been traditional for tens of thousands of years. Goblins, various monsters and ancient civilizations of goblins still exist here.


    Therefore, human practitioners often take this place to practice.


    Of course, because of this, the underground ancient city is listed as one of the top ten forbidden areas.


    "Buzz!"


    In a cave under the underground ancient city, at this moment, a gray purple light rose into the sky. After the light was inserted into the sky, I saw that the sky was suddenly dark and a majestic heavy rain came.


    The whole underground ancient city shook, and terrible momentum poured out of the underground ancient city.


    Goblins from the underground ancient city fled one by one for fear of being affected by this force.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    At this time, a figure slowly flew up from the cave. The man''s whole body exuded a gray light. The light wriggled, making his whole body full of infinite terrible power.


    "The heart of goblins? This is the power of the heart of goblins? Ha ha! In ancient times, the heart of the goblins, the smartest and greatest race, was finally obtained by Murong Wei. From today on, Murong Wei will control the world. Ha ha..."


    When murongwei laughed, a gray crystal appeared above his head. The crystal even incorporated a dragon ball, which melted with the heart of the goblin. The combined power is unimaginable.


    You know, the reason why the underground ancient city has not collapsed for tens of thousands of years is because it has the heart of goblins.


    Now that the heart of the goblin is in his hands, it means that from now on, he controls this power that can last for tens of thousands of years.


    "The sea without me? Plum fish? Hey hey! Don''t you regard Murong Wei as an ant? Don''t you regard me as a grasshopper? Hey hey! If you don''t kill me that day, you will regret it all your life, ha ha..."


    Murong Wei''s body soared into the sky and rushed out of the underground ancient city.


    After he rushed out of the underground ancient city, he saw that the whole underground ancient city collapsed to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Murong Wei laughed loudly. At this moment, his body turned into a shadow and flew rapidly towards the direction of Jianzong.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianxiang snow area.


    Four years ago, after an accident happened in Tianxiang snow area, the law of Tianxiang snow area was destroyed, destruction and destruction appeared everywhere, and it was dark and could not see the sun.


    People lost their homes, plague and hunger began to envelop the land, and people with strength began to escape from the natural fragrance snow. People without strength could only wait to die slowly.


    However, such a scene lasted for four years


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, lightning flashes and a majestic heavy rain falls.


    "Pa!" at this time, in the night sky with heavy rain, a child''s clothes were broken. At the moment, he was struggling to run in the heavy rain. The child was not old, only about four years old. However, his body was very strong, his eyes were bright and resolute, his small fists were clenched, and his legs were constantly moving forward


    Run.


    "Dada!"


    However, behind the little boy, there were ten black steeds. On the back of the steeds sat a knight named black armor. These Knights exuded the dark smell of death and carried a long and black sword in their hands.


    "Shua!"


    Just then, the foremost knight, holding a sword in his hand, cut at the little boy in front.


    When the little boy saw the sword waving down, his little foot suddenly stepped up, and then his body turned back. The sword actually rubbed his body.


    "Ho!"


    After the little boy dodged the sword, another knight''s sword cut straight down.


    "Pooh!"


    Just for a moment, the little boy''s body leaped up, he fell on the horse, and a dagger appeared in his hand, which wiped along a knight''s neck.


    "Boom!"


    After the dagger was wiped from the knight''s neck, the knight''s armor collapsed. After the armor collapsed, the knight''s body turned into a fog.


    "Pooh!"


    After the little boy killed an armored knight, the sword of a knight behind him waved down and cut down on the little boy''s back.


    "Ah..."


    The blood on the little boy''s back exploded and his body fell into the mud.


    "Ho!"


    As soon as the little boy''s body fell to the ground, a total of Four Swords stabbed him down.


    "Can''t die, absolutely can''t die..."


    Seeing the Four Swords stabbed down, the little boy roared in his heart.


    His little body rolled aside and rolled down the hillside.


    "Roar!"


    After the little boy rolled down the hillside, the Knights didn''t mean to give up and rushed down on their horses.


    However, when they rode to the bottom of the hillside, there was no shadow of half a little boy at the bottom of the hillside.


    "Roar!" the first knight roared, and then rode his horse to the other direction, and the other knights scattered around one by one.

 Chapter 505

    After the Knights left the area, a small body came out of the mud. After the small body got up, he bit his lips, stepped on his steps and ran to the other end of the jungle.


    He ran into a cave in one breath. There were many people in the cave, most of whom were yellow and thin, with no God in their eyes.


    After they saw the little boy running back covered with blood, their eyes were full of confusion.


    The little boy ignored them and ran to a narrow hill in the cave. In the cave, a woman was lying. The woman was pale and weak. Her face changed greatly after she saw the little boy coming back covered with mud and blood.


    "Xiaoyu, where have you been? How are you?"


    The woman looked at her son weakly and immediately got up to see his son''s injury.


    "Mom, I''m fine. It''s just some skin injuries. Come on, I''ll find you medicine."


    The little boy quickly helped the woman and let the woman continue to lie down.


    After seeing her son covered with mud and blood, tears came out of the woman''s eyes.


    Four years ago, after the disaster. Everything was destroyed, homes were destroyed, shops were destroyed. Everything is ruined. Tang Xiaoyin thought she would die, too.


    But God took care of her and not only kept her alive. Even, she was surprised to find that she was pregnant.


    In that era of destruction, Tang Xiaoyin gave birth to a son and depended on her son.


    But... This land seems to be cursed. A group of demons came to this destroyed land. They burned, killed and looted everywhere. They caught human beings, caught human beings and refined them.


    Let tens of thousands of people in Tianxiang snow area suffer


    However, in such a world, her son survived strongly


    After Xiaoyu helped his mother to the bed, he took out a space ring from his clothes. Then, some herbs were taken out. She put them in the pot and began to boil medicine.


    Four years ago, after Tang Xiaoyin gave birth to Xiaoyu, she has been in pain. Over the years, she is taking care of her son rather than her son.


    "Mom, I''ll go out and wash and come back soon."


    After Xiaoyu put the medicine away, he dragged his dirty little body and ran outside.


    Looking at such a sensible son, Tang Xiaoyin''s tears came down again.


    Four years ago, the man never came back. She felt she had become the poorest woman in the world. Many times, she had the idea of shortsightedness.


    But... Thinking of her lovely and sensible son, she survived again and again.


    Now that her son has grown up and stood up, no one can feel how happy she is.


    "Aunt, this is the food I brought from those bad guys. You can share it with everyone!"


    When Xiaoyu came to the center of the cave, he called an aunt. At this time, he opened the space ring and took out some rice, some vegetables and some food in the space ring.


    "Xiaoyu is so good!"


    "Xiaoyu, thanks to you..."


    At this time, a group of people ran over and began to divide the food.


    When Xiaoyu was two years old, he followed the people in the cave into the place where the bad guys lived to steal food. However, the big brothers and sisters who took him to steal food were killed by the bad guys.


    Now, he is the only one left.


    After Xiaoyu divided the food, he came to the mouth of the cave again. He began to take off his clothes and wash the mud with the water under the edge of the cave.


    After he washed away the soil, he found that he had a blood hole half a meter long on his back. The blood hole was deep enough for his fingers and bones could be seen inside.


    Xiaoyu took a deep breath, and then let the water wash the wound as much as possible. He doesn''t know how many injuries he has suffered in recent years.


    Therefore, he doesn''t care about this kind of injury at all.


    "Brother Xiaoyu!"


    While Xiaoyu was washing her body with water, a little girl wearing spacious and shabby clothes came over. The little girl was about the same age as Xiaoyu, with messy hair, bare little feet and a thin face. At this time, she was gnawing with a chicken claw.


    Because the front teeth fell off, I couldn''t chew them down.


    "Sasha, why did you come out? Hurry in. It''s not good to be seen by bad guys."


    Xiaoyu said seriously.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, you''re hurt."


    Sasha''s eyes were watery and looked at Xiaoyu pitifully.


    Xiaoyu opened his teeth, smiled and said, "I''ll be fine. I''ll get better soon."


    "En en! Brother Xiaoyu is the best!" Sasha said with a smile.


    Xiaoyu nodded. At this time, he cleaned his clothes, twisted them dry, and then put wet clothes on his body.


    "Sasha, you come with me."


    Xiaoyu pulls up Sasha''s small hand and runs towards the cave.


    They ran to another place in the cave where they could see the outside scenery.


    "Brother Xiaoyu..."


    Sasha raised her little head and looked at Xiaoyu.


    Sasha''s parents died early. Tang Xiaoyin was the reason why she survived. Sasha''s parents died two years ago. At that time, Sasha would have been abandoned by everyone.


    But Tang Xiaoyin tried her best to keep Sasha, so Sasha can live to the present.


    In Xiaoyu''s eyes, Sasha is as close as her sister.


    "Brother Xiaoyu brought it back for you."


    Xiaoyu''s little hand took out a small flower from the space ring. The flower is made of silver and very beautiful. Although Sasha is very small, she likes flowers very much. She often quarrels with Xiaoyu to take her out.


    However, because it''s too messy outside, Xiaoyu doesn''t dare at all, so after going out to get something this time, Xiaoyu takes it out easily.


    "Great! Brother Xiaoyu, you''re great..."


    After taking the flowers, Sasha jumped up happily like a lovely angel, and a giggle like a copper bell came from her little mouth.


    "How''s it going? It''s great!"


    Xiaoyu also smiled happily.


    "En en!"


    Sasha happily held the little flower in her hand. Her face was red and very happy.


    "Let''s go ~! Mother''s medicine will be ready soon."


    Xiaoyu took Sasha''s little hand and left.


    "En en! I want to show my mother Sasha''s flowers..."


    Sasha was completely excited, as if she was going to show off the flowers in her hand.


    "Cough!"


    When Sasha and Xiaoyu returned home, Tang Xiaoyin got up with a cough and went to pour the medicine.


    "Mother, let me come."


    When Xiaoyu saw it, he immediately ran over, "Sasha, you help your mother sit down."


    "En en!"


    Sasha immediately came and helped Tang Xiaoyin. "Mom, brother Xiaoyu gave Sasha a a gift today. It''s so beautiful!"


    Sasha helped Tang Xiaoyin sit down and took out a small flower.


    "How beautiful!" Tang Xiaoyin praised after coughing.

 Chapter 506

    "En en!"


    After being praised, Sasha screamed excitedly.


    Tang Xiaoyin was very happy when she put it into her eyes.


    "Mom, the medicine is ready. Drink it while it''s hot!"


    Xiaoyu brought the medicine at this time.


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiaoyin took the medicine and drank it in one breath. After drinking, she coughed again in her mouth.


    "Mom, are you okay?"


    Xiaoyu holds his mother''s hand and says with worry.


    Tang Xiaoyin smiled at her son and shook her head gently. She is a very satisfied person. It''s OK to see that her son is so sensible.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t blame your father. Your father is a good man. My mother believes that one day, he will come back."


    Tang Xiaoyin gently touched her son''s face and said.


    Over the years, my son has suffered too much.


    At a young age, he has to bear so much pain and the pressure of a man.


    No one knows how hard he feels. But Tang Xiaoyin knows that like other children, he hopes to have a complete family and his father will take him away from the devil''s field and escape to other places to live a comfortable life.


    But... He didn''t. instead, he endured the work of finding medicine for his mother every day and running around because of food every day.


    "I have no father!"


    Xiaoyu smiles and laughs. Then push his mother''s hand away.


    His head dropped, his face darkened and his fist clenched.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Tang Xiaoyin saw her son''s appearance and immediately held her son in her arms.


    She knew that her son hated his father, but Tang Xiaoyin always believed that the man would not give up their mother and son. He will come back one day, return to this place and take them out of here.


    "Listen to my mother, your father is not what you think. Your father is an indomitable hero. He... He will come back. I believe my mother, he will come back." Tang Xiaoyin said in a trembling voice holding her son.


    "I don''t have a father, my Xiaoyu doesn''t have a father. Since I remember, you said that he would come back and won''t give up us. But... But has he come back? He didn''t, mom, wake up! That man abandoned us."


    Xiaoyu pushes his mother away. His eyes are red and his tears flow. He shouts loudly.


    In this chaotic age, he can accept the reality of losing his father. But... But he absolutely didn''t want his mother to be looking forward to the man''s return.


    He hated, hated that man very much. It is because of that man that he lost his perfect family. It is because of that man that his mother suffered so much.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Seeing her son like this, Tang Xiaoyin was very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t have a father! I don''t need him to raise me or teach me. I can still live."


    Xiaoyu''s eyes are firm. He pushes his mother away and strides outside.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Watching her son leave, Tang Xiaoyin wanted to chase him, but he immediately softened on the ground, and tears flowed down her face.


    "Mother..."


    Sasha''s voice is weak.


    She didn''t know why her brother cried and why her mother cried. But when she saw that they were all crying, Sasha also wanted to cry.


    "Sasha is good, don''t cry..."


    Tang Xiaoyin took Sasha into her arms and gently comforted her.


    "Niang, brother Xiaoyu is so afraid!"


    Sasha said softly.


    In Sasha''s eyes, brother Xiaoyu is a very kind person, but today, he is very afraid.


    "Sasha, don''t be afraid. Brother Xiaoyu is a good man. He''s just angry. He''ll be fine when he comes back."


    Tang Xiaoyin gently comforted.


    "En en!"


    Sasha pursed her little mouth and nodded.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a huge roar sounded, and then the whole cave trembled.


    "Run! The monster is coming, ah..."


    "Run..."


    There was chaos in the cave, and there were all kinds of shouts and cries of pain for help.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sasha and Tang Xiaoyin suddenly turned pale.


    "Roar..."


    After they were scared silly, a huge roar came to the mouth of the cave. A huge ferocious monster appeared at the mouth of the cave. The monster stretched out its claws and grabbed it at Sasha and Tang Xiaoyin.


    "Ah..."


    When the claws fell down, a shrill cry came out of Sasha''s mouth


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    The heavy rain continued to fall. Xiaoyu ran alone in the heavy rain. He came to a cliff and shouted at the other end of the cliff.


    "I don''t want a father, and I don''t have a father. I hate him, I hate that man. I hate him..."


    Xiaoyu bites his teeth, clenches his fist and yells at the sky.


    Four years ago, Tianxiang was in chaos in the snow area. He left his pregnant mother and ran away alone.


    Now... Four years have passed. He and his mother have suffered for four years, but his mother is still talking for him.


    No human body will feel uncomfortable every time they go out to steal. No human body will feel hurt and have to take care of their mother''s helplessness.


    How old is he? He''s only four?


    A four-year-old child, logically speaking, knows nothing. He should hide in his parents'' arms and enjoy warmth. But... But what about him? Only four years old, he is paying his due responsibility for that man.


    "I want Xiaoyu to live and live well. Take my mother and take Sasha away from here. I want to find the man. I want to tell him that I can stand up to the world without him."


    Xiaoyu vowed loudly.


    I don''t know how long I cried or how long I stayed here. Xiaoyu vented his resentment. At this time, a man walked in the direction of the cave.


    When Xiaoyu returns to the cave, at this time... The cave is broken everywhere, with blood and bodies everywhere.


    How long has it been? How did this happen? How did this happen?


    What the hell happened just now?


    "Mother... Sasha... Mother!"


    Xiaoyu thought of this, his face suddenly turned pale and screamed loudly in his mouth. Tears flowed out of his eyes like water. He seemed to be crazy and ran towards the hole.


    Heart is very painful, very painful.


    If something happens to my mother, what should I do? What if something happens to Sasha?


    Remorse and bitterness gush from the heart.


    He regretted it. He really regretted it. His mother was seriously ill and yelled at her. It wasn''t her fault. Everything was the man''s fault, but what about himself? It''s my mother''s fault.


    "Ah..." Xiaoyu rushed into the cave like a beast.

 Chapter 507

    Where Xiaoyu walked, there was blood and corpses everywhere. The usual uncles, aunts and friends who grew up together were dead and their corpses were broken.


    Massacre, this is a massacre.


    "Mother..."


    Xiaoyu wiped his tears and ran towards the hole. For a short distance, he didn''t know how many times he fell and how much blood he shed.


    Now, he just wants his mother to be all right, he just wants Sasha to be all right


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when Xiaoyu rushes into the cave, Xiaoyu''s head turns pale and faints with blood. The small cave was broken and covered with blood. A woman was covered with blood and fell to the ground. Her body was torn open. The blood flowed out of her body like water. The woman''s face was pale and her whole body was shaking. When she saw Xiaoyu coming in, her face showed tragedy


    A white smile.


    Because she saw that her son was fine, and his son escaped the disaster.


    "Niang... Niang..."


    Xiaoyu couldn''t help crying and ran into his mother''s arms.


    From the moment he remembered, he had no father, but he didn''t take care of himself, because he had a mother who loved him so much that he could have the warmth of his home.


    But... But at this moment, when he saw his mother lying in a pool of blood, he found that there was nothing left.


    He found himself alone, as if God had abandoned him. Everything was so gray.


    Made him an orphan


    Mother is everything to him. Because of her existence, he lives harder and stronger.


    Now that my mother is like this, what should I do? What should I do


    Unwilling, unwilling


    Why? Why did the man abandon himself and his mother, and now his mother has to leave him? Why does god treat himself like this?


    "Xiaoyu, remember... Remember what your mother said. Don''t hate your father. Your father... Is... A good man. His name is... Xiao Yun... Something must have happened to him. He can''t come to pick us up... So... He''s delayed. Remember..."


    Tang Xiaoyin felt very tired and tired. She opened her eyes and mouth weakly.


    She really wanted to stay with her son, but... But she was too tired to leave her son alone in the world.


    "Niang, no... no, please, please! Xiaoyu can''t live without you, Niang..."


    Xiaoyu cries in pain and takes off his clothes at the same time, blocking Tang Xiaoyin''s wound, but the wound is too big to block at all.


    "Sasha... Sasha was caught... Taken away, save... Her..."


    Tang Xiaoyin''s eyes widened and she stroked her son''s small face.


    He was born so pathetic, and now he will become even more pathetic.


    How Tang Xiaoyin hopes to give him a perfect family! But... She really can''t do it


    "Xiao Yun..."


    Suddenly, Tang Xiaoyin''s eyes were white. A cold looking young man in a black robe and black hair appeared in front of her. He was waving to himself


    "Pa!"


    Tang Xiaoyin''s hand fell to the ground slowly, and her eyes closed slowly.


    "Ah..."


    The moment Xiaoyu saw his mother''s hand fall from his face, he roared like a beast.


    Without his mother, he was like a lone wolf without a companion.


    Speaking of, he is only four years old. What does a four-year-old child know? However, he not only understands many things, but also understands them very well.


    He knew that from this moment on, his mother could not wake up again.


    He didn''t care because he had a mother. As long as his mother accompanies him, he can get warmth and everything.


    He can be stronger and stronger than his peers.


    He can do what others can''t.


    Because there is a mother behind it.


    But now, he found that he had nothing.


    How he wants to enjoy the father''s love and mother''s love like other children. But... It''s gone before you can enjoy it.


    His throat was hoarse until it was silent. He was still crying. His tears ran dry and swollen. He was still crying. From small to large, he has never cried like this.


    This time, he really couldn''t stand it. He cried in addition to crying, because he was helpless. At this moment, how he hoped that an immortal would come down and save his mother.


    How he wished time could go back and let his mother live


    Xiaoyu doesn''t know how long she has been crying. Her tears run dry and she is tired of crying. He stood up firmly, then put his mother on the bed and covered her with a quilt.


    Then he knocked his head on the ground. He wanted to speak, but his throat was hoarse and he couldn''t hear what he said clearly.


    After looking at the woman on the bed for a long time, he finally turned firmly and ran outside.


    He has lost his mother. He must not lose his sister.


    The rain outside is still falling and seems to be getting bigger and bigger, but he runs crazy in the heavy rain like a beast. He is shouting, but there is only a voice in his throat, which is very astringent and hard to hear. However, the little and pitiful figure was gradually covered by the heavy rain


    ¡­¡­


    Tianxiang snow area, juhun forest.


    It is said that there is a forest in Tianxiang snow area that has only rumors but can not be seen. This forest is called juhun forest.


    No one knows where this forest is, but there is such a place in Tianxiang snow area.


    Many old people say that after a person dies, his soul will fly to the soul gathering forest, and then enter the tree, which helps him reincarnate his first child.


    However, at the moment, there was fog everywhere in the soul gathering forest. At a glance, the fog could not reach out and see your fingers.


    At this time, two girls walked in the soul gathering forest.


    "Elder martial sister, why are they all ordinary ghosts? It''s really troublesome to raise these ghosts after they are caught back."


    A teenage girl said with some bad taste.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Catch it quickly. Be careful to be scolded by the master after you go back?"


    A 17-year-old girl glared at the little girl angrily.


    "Hum! I''m only ten years old. How about a ten-year-old girl!"


    The little girl whitened her eyes, then picked up a basket to catch the ghost and ran towards the ghost.


    "Elder martial sister, look..."


    Just as the little girl ran away, her eyes suddenly lit up and her fingers pointed forward in surprise.


    When the girl saw it, she looked at it immediately.


    I saw that a light slowly appeared on a big tree, and a female ghost with purple light appeared in the light.


    "Natural soul body?" the girl stared in surprise.

 Chapter 508

    "Elder martial sister, have we found the treasure?"


    The little girl looked at the girl and asked.


    "It''s not only a treasure, but also a giant treasure. Do you know, girl? A natural soul can be born out of 10 billion people. Moreover, according to legend, a natural soul is immortal."


    The girl said with bright eyes.


    "So powerful?"


    The little girl patted her palm. "Elder martial sister, I tell you, I found this natural soul first. You are not allowed to take credit from me."


    "Greedy, hurry to catch the natural soul body and let''s return to the soul palace. Hey hey! We have made great achievements this time."


    With that, the girl immediately flew towards the purple female ghost, and then grabbed the natural soul with the little girl. The two division sisters were satisfied and held a transmission array, and finally disappeared into the soul gathering forest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, a flash of lightning fell on a dark rock peak. When the lightning dispersed, a man appeared from the lightning. The man had silver hair and black robe. He stood in place coldly.


    Those eyes overlook the whole Tianxiang snow area.


    "Four years, four full years have passed..."


    Xiao Yun sighed and looked at the vast land in front of him.


    Now, four years later, the land has changed so much.


    Everywhere is broken, the law is destroyed, the earth has lost its vitality, shrouded in darkness and invaded by death. This is the change of my hometown


    "Since I Xiao Yun came back, I won''t let you continue to degenerate."


    Xiao Yun said firmly.


    "Roar!"


    When Xiao Yun murmured, a roar sounded at the moment.


    I saw a total of more than a dozen dark beasts and more than a dozen Dark Knights riding horses appeared in front of me. They didn''t talk nonsense and quickly killed Xiao Yun.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun''s cold eyes flashed.


    "Buzz!"


    A sword chant sounded, and then the space trembled.


    Xiao Yun stayed where he was, but those dark beasts and Dark Knights stopped where they were, and then


    "Pooh!"


    The body of the dark beast exploded, the blood gushed, and was instantly fragmented. The armor of the Dark Knight automatically separated from the body, and a mist flew out of the armor.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun was stunned. Those armor were not people, but fierce ghosts and evil spirits.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s hand was empty. All those souls were sucked and swallowed into Xiao Yun''s Tai Chi. Then Xiao Yun directly captured their memory.


    After capturing these memories, Xiao Yun looked to the East.


    "Ghost land?"


    Ghost region is one of the four forbidden areas in Tianxiang snow region. Xiao Yun also went in before and got evil lotus seeds with fire phoenix.


    However, people did not expect that the ghost territory in their eyes was only the entrance to the real ghost territory. The real ghost region is a vast and huge superior space than the Tianxiang snow region.


    Because the law of Tianxiang snow area was destroyed, it gave the ghost area a chance.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s step made him blink and disappeared into a light.


    When he stopped again, he came to a huge mountain. At the entrance of the mountain was a huge ferocious skull.


    Although Xiao Yun has never been here, he has heard of it. It is the former site of the demon palace.


    But now, it has become the territory of the ghost kingdom.


    Xiao Yun lowered his head and looked at the huge skeleton mountain below, but he saw some armored Knights patrolling, a dark beast walking, and some black robed mages in black robes walking towards the skeleton mountain.


    "Shua!"


    "Snap!"


    Just then, Xiao Yun saw a figure running all the way from outside the valley towards the entrance of the ghost region.


    It was actually the figure of a child. It looked like a little boy only about four years old. The little boy''s hair was wet by the rain, his clothes were dilapidated, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. He was running like a beast.


    "Roar!"


    The appearance of the little boy was finally discovered by the armored knight and the dark beast.


    The dark beast and the armored Knight rushed towards the little boy at the same time.


    "Ah..."


    The hoarse voice sounded from the boy''s throat. I saw that the boy''s body flashed vigorously, dodged the attack of the armored knight, then his body jumped up, and a dagger in his hand plunged into the armored Knight''s body.


    The armored Knight''s armor fell to the ground and his body turned into fog.


    However, at this moment, a dark beast rushed over. When the little boy saw it, he dodged. The dark beast fell on the horse, but he fell on the dark beast, and the knife in his hand cut off the neck of the dark beast.


    The huge body of the dark beast fell down softly.


    "Roar..."


    The other Dark Knights and dark beasts all killed red eyes and rushed over.


    "Ah..."


    The little boy was possessed and rushed into the dark beast and dark knight. The little boy was hit and flew again and again, but stood up again and again.


    After half an hour, all the dark beasts fell and all the Dark Knights fell. The little boy stood up covered with blood and looked at the huge cave with cruel eyes.


    "Sasha, brother Xiaoyu will come to save you right away."


    The hoarse voice sounded from the boy''s throat.


    When Xiao Yun saw the little boy, his heart trembled for some reason. The little boy is only four years old. What happened to a four-year-old child that made his inner world so strong.


    "Kill him!"


    When Xiaoyu stood up again and walked towards the ghost area, the voice of a mage sounded from the entrance.


    "Shua!"


    I saw that the mages raised the stick and instantly countless rays of light rushed towards Xiaoyu.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaoyu is not afraid and rushes towards the hole quickly.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed when he saw this behind the scenes.


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of his hand, a shadow of the sword fell like rain.


    "Boom!"


    The sword shadow fell into the light. The light and the sword shadow exploded together, setting off a terrible destructive force. The destructive force rushed up, lifted Xiaoyu''s body and threw it out.


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun''s body flew out of control, he found a very beautiful man with silver hair and black robe holding himself.


    If only... He could show up earlier? In that case, my mother won''t have to die. In that case, Sasha won''t have to be caught


    When Xiaoyu saw the man''s face clearly, his eyelids began to fight, and then slowly fainted.


    "Shua!" Xiaoyu fainted for a moment, and Xiao Yun slowly fell to the ground with Xiaoyu in his arms.

 Chapter 509

    The moment Xiao Yun fell to the ground with Xiaoyu in his arms, the sand slowly dispersed, and the mages at the entrance quickly saw the scene in front of him.


    "Who? How dare you mind your own business? Come on! Kill him."


    A mage headed by Xiao Yun shouted angrily. Other mages also shrouded the murderous spirit over Xiao Yun one by one.


    "Shua!"


    The mages did not hesitate. At the moment, the stick in their hands pointed, and a large amount of light quickly shot at Xiao Yun.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed and his hand was empty.


    "Boom!"


    With the place under the mages'' feet as the center, the soil exploded and a large area of sword body rose into the sky.


    "No..."


    "Pooh!"


    The mages did not return to their senses, but their bodies seemed to meet a meat grinder and were ground to pieces.


    In Xiao Yun''s eyes, these people are not as good as mole ants. Fighting with him is like dying.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the mages died, a deafening roar sounded from the cave in the ghost area.


    Suddenly, the sky was dark, lightning flickered, and the dark fog rolled out crazily. Then, a black light and shadow flew out of the hole and shot at Xiao Yun.


    "Bad!"


    When the light and shadow came, Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly. This light and shadow actually posed a great threat to himself.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun quickly stepped back towards the rear. As soon as the light and shadow fell, a large area of soil was lifted. The ground shook violently, and a huge soil pit was blown out of the ground.


    "Buzz!"


    The light and shadow didn''t mean to stop. At this time, the void suddenly trembled and kept rotating, like a gear, pressing towards Xiao Yun.


    "Six rob Tianlei, break it for me!"


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily.


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, a black lightning suppressed and fell straight in front of him. Just in contact with light and shadow.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun found that the light rushed through the lightning and hit his chest.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiao Yun''s body is a sword. Now, the light hit his chest, seriously injured him and flew out. Blood gushed from his mouth.


    "Shua!"


    The light and shadow did not stop, but hit Xiao Yun at a faster speed.


    Hell sword formula, power formula¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    In vain, a sword body flew out of Xiao Yun''s body. The sword body condensed extremely terrible gravity and hit the light and shadow rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the sword body came into contact with the light and shadow, it was destroyed in the air, the space collapsed, and the surrounding rocks crashed into sand and scattered. At the same time, the huge skeleton mountain collapsed straight, and was moved to a flat ground within a radius of several kilometers.


    The destruction lasted a few minutes before it stopped. After the power of destruction dispersed, the light and shadow flew out of the destruction and suspended in mid air.


    After it was suspended, it was a little black bug. The little black bug was shining and floating gently.


    Just now, it was this little black bug who started with Xiao Yun.


    However, the power of the sword just now was too powerful. The little black bug let Xiao Yun escape.


    "Shua!"


    After the little black bug didn''t find Xiao Yun, he slowly flew to the dilapidated cave.


    It went into a dark cave. There was a sarcophagus in the cave. It lay quietly on the sarcophagus.


    "Hell sword formula?"


    At this time, a hoarse voice came from the sarcophagus.


    "No matter what method you use, you must find the person who uses the hell sword formula. Remember, live."


    The sound inside the coffin sounded again.


    "Shua!"


    The little black bug disappeared into the cave immediately.


    "In the Tianxiang snow region, there are still such people? Hell sword formula? Interesting, interesting..."


    The hoarse voice and evil spirit sounded coldly, and a strong and terrible breath of death spread wildly from the coffin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Niang... Niang..."


    In a cave, a torch was burning inside. Next to the torch lay a little boy with his whole body bandaged. The little boy waved his hands and feet, shouted loudly in his mouth, and tears were streaming from the corners of his eyes.


    Next to the little boy, there was a cold handsome man with silver hair and black robe. The man frowned. He put his hand on the little boy and always healed him.


    "Mom, don''t go, don''t..."


    Xiaoyu screamed in pain, his eyes widened, and his body suddenly sat down.


    After sitting up, his eyes were dazed, his whole body trembled, and his eyes were red.


    But soon, he found the silver haired man next to him. Xiaoyu raised his head and looked carefully at the man.


    "You saved me?"


    Xiaoyu looks at Xiao Yun.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded, "have a good rest. You can recover from your injury in three days at most."


    After Xiao Yun said that, he immediately stood up and turned to leave.


    "Plop!"


    Xiao Yun just turned around, but Xiaoyu knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the ground.


    Xiao Yun was stunned and immediately stopped. He frowned and looked at the child.


    Just four years old, he entered the ghost Kingdom and killed more than a dozen dark beasts and Dark Knights. How much perseverance does it take.


    From his debut to now, Xiao Yun has seen such a powerful person in his inner world for the first time. His inner world is far from being comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Take me as an apprentice and I will become stronger."


    Xiaoyu bit his teeth, clenched his fist and said loudly.


    This man can destroy the attacks of those mages and save himself from the mages. The strength must be very strong.


    Xiaoyu wants to be strong, to rescue Sasha, to avenge his mother, and to find the ungrateful man.


    "A reason!"


    Xiao Yun turned and looked at Xiaoyu.


    "I want to save Sasha, I want to avenge my sister. I want to be strong, I must be strong..."


    Xiaoyu''s eyes are red and says loudly.


    The moment he saw the child, Xiao Yun seemed to see a scene when he was a child. His parents were killed and his sister was thrown into the river by his enemy. He was so helpless and helpless. At that time, he wished to have strong power to kill the enemy.


    At present, although the child is only four years old, his inner world is terrible.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun waved his hand. At this moment, a colorful sword fell in front of Xiaoyu.


    Then, a sword shadow appeared in his hand.


    Left hand sword formula, come on¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s figure moved and the sword shadow was vertical and horizontal. After the sword was about to fall into a big tree behind him, he immediately changed to his left hand.


    I saw that a large number of trees fell in front of me, and all the trees within a radius of ten meters fell.


    Xiaoyu is shocked when she sees it.


    "After understanding this move, come to me. I''ll teach you the next move."


    After Xiao Yun said these words, he walked outside step by step. Watching the man leave, looking at the sword just now, Xiaoyu''s small fist is tightly held.

 Chapter 510

    Xiaoyu knows that this is the only chance. She wants to avenge her mother and save Sasha. You must understand and be strong.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaoyu''s body jumped up, grabbed the colorful sword with both hands and rushed out.


    Left hand sword formula, come on¡ª¡ª


    Xiaoyu also follows Xiao Yun''s actions, waving a sword in his right hand, and then turns to his left hand. But when he turned to his left hand, the sword sank and his body fell to the ground.


    "Come again..."


    Xiaoyu didn''t give up. He held the sword again and waved the same action again and again. He didn''t know how many times he did it or how many times he failed.


    On a mountain in the distance, Xiao Yun looked at the scene below.


    His eyes showed complex emotions. He had seen many talents and people with strong perseverance. However, the child''s perseverance and his inner world are terrible.


    "This son will one day become a dragon and Phoenix among people."


    Xiao Yun knew that as long as he was given enough time to grow up, the child would stir the world.


    The future is definitely above yourself.


    Xiao Yun slowly took back his eyes at the moment, and his mind entered into meditation. Not long ago, he was injured in the battle with the little black bug, and he was still injured internally.


    Xueyan said that Tianxiang snow changed and told herself not to come. Now it seems that it is also well founded.


    He vaguely felt that there was a more terrible thing hidden in the cave. The one who attacked himself was just a gatekeeper. The gatekeepers were so powerful, let alone the things hidden inside.


    Xiao Yun did not know how long he had been sitting.


    When he regained consciousness, he heard bursts of shouting.


    Left hand sword formula, come on¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Then there was a huge explosion and destruction.


    When Xiao Yun opened his eyes, he saw that all the woods in front of him were gone. In the open space in the middle of the woods, a little boy stood panting with a colorful sword higher than himself.


    When Xiao Yun looked at the child full of resentment and hatred. He didn''t know whether what he did was right or wrong. He taught him a set of swordsmanship and he understood it. So what''s next? What would he do?


    Yes, it''s to take revenge, but if you let him take revenge for such accomplishments, you''re looking for death.


    "Please teach me the whole sword skill."


    When Xiao Yun looks at Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu opens his throat and yells.


    "How long did I sit?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "One night!"


    Xiaoyu wiped the sweat channel.


    Xiaoyu''s words also illustrate one thing.


    It took him only one night to understand the fast word formula of the left-hand sword formula.


    Xiao Yun listened in his ears and frowned more tightly. Compared with his talent, it was comparable to heaven and earth.


    "There are nine swords in the left sword formula. In fact, I only understand four swords. If you can understand these nine swords in three days, I''ll teach you a more powerful sword technique, how about it?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    The child''s potential is terrible. In order to revenge and save people, he squeezed almost all his potential.


    "No, I only need one day. In one day, I must understand the nine swords. Sasha can''t wait. They will kill Sasha."


    Xiaoyu said loudly.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t refuse. At the moment, his body flew up and the sword shadow in his hand was vertical and horizontal.


    The left-hand sword formula and the nine sword formulas are: fast, accurate, cruel, poisonous, spicy, Yin, kill, destroy and destroy.


    Although Xiao Yun did not understand the true meaning of the five swords behind him, it was not difficult to display them.


    When the nine swords fell, Xiao Yun fell to the ground and took back the sword.


    "See clearly?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "See clearly."


    Xiaoyu wiped his sweat, immediately raised his sword, turned and ran towards the woods.


    Soon, Xiao Yun heard a fierce sound of sword dancing and cutting.


    "Alas!"


    Xiao Yun sighed.


    "The Tianxiang snow area is now reduced to such a shape. How many people are still suffering on this earth. Now that I Xiao Yun is back, I must liberate all the people here. Let all the evil disappear from the world."


    Xiao Yun said to himself.


    This may be the reason why Tianxiang snow area is calling itself!


    Now that you''re back, you can''t go back empty handed.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun sat down cross legged again.


    This time, he entered the local game again and started a new game of chess.


    After entering the local game, Xiao Yun came to a bright starry sky this time. The starry sky was like Dongxu, flying stars everywhere. In front of him was a chess game and an old man. The old man looked at Xiao Yun with a smile.


    "Young man, I see you again. Are you ready this time?"


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Ready, I don''t know what chess array this time."


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Space chess array!"


    The old man smiled and explained, "each chess piece represents a transmission point. Each transmission will consume a soul point. You and I only have ten soul points, but you can get one by pressing each other''s transmission point."


    "Do you mean that it can be transmitted anywhere in this space?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Yes!"


    The old man nodded.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded. Now, what he had was the power of his soul. Now he didn''t know how powerful his soul was.


    "You go first!"


    The old man made an invitation gesture.


    Xiao Yun did not hesitate. He picked up a piece of chess and fell on the chessboard. After he dropped the piece, he found that his figure disappeared and came to an independent planet in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    Soon after he fell, a black chess shadow fell from above his head. When he looked carefully, his location was a white chess body.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun quickly moved away.


    However, after he moved away, the previous piece was directly crushed by black chess, which soon formed a powerful destructive force on his chest. Blood spewed out of his mouth, and he knew that his soul power had been eliminated a little.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun just fell, and a chess shadow appeared above his head.


    "It''s not so easy to beat me..."


    Xiao Yun suddenly dodged. After dodging, he controlled a chess piece and suppressed it towards the black chess.


    "Boom!"


    Black chess was eliminated, and the opponent also eliminated a soul force. A powerful impact and destructive force scattered away.


    "Break it for me..." at this time, Xiao Yun controlled a total of three pieces to fall, but his body flickered between the pieces, which is the advantage of the space chess array. As long as one piece is arranged in one place, he can easily shuttle through the places where the pieces are located.

 Chapter 511

    Left hand sword formula, destroy¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The shadow of the sword fell vertically and horizontally, with terrible destructive power. The forest within thousands of miles was destroyed and turned into a desert raising soil.


    However, after the sand dispersed, a thin little boy stood in the mud ruins. The little boy was holding a colorful sword, panting in his mouth, and a cruel smile appeared in his eyes.


    "I succeeded, I succeeded..."


    Xiaoyu roared at the sky.


    "Niang, Xiaoyu succeeded. Soon, Xiaoyu will be able to avenge you."


    Xiaoyu shouts loudly. Tears appear in her eyes again. Her little hand gently wipes the tears and runs quickly towards Xiao Yun''s place.


    When Xiaoyu came to Xiao Yun''s place, Xiao Yun sat cross legged and motionless.


    "I succeeded. Please teach me more powerful sword skills..."


    Xiaoyu shouted.


    However, Xiao Yun didn''t move. He sat down quietly with his knees crossed and didn''t move. Xiaoyu sees it in his eyes. The originally excited mood immediately sinks down.


    He picked up a piece of cloth, tied the colorful sword to his body, and then ran towards the other end of the forest.


    He was meditating and couldn''t wake up. But that doesn''t mean Sasha can wait.


    Rather than beg others, Xiaoyu would rather beg himself.


    Xiaoyu runs very fast. He runs out of the forest in one breath and runs towards the entrance of the ghost area.


    Xiaoyu left. I don''t know how long it has passed. Xiao Yun''s body is surrounded by a circle of light. The light suddenly trembles and suddenly dissipates.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a chess shadow appeared in the sky. The chess shadow was shiny and transparent, like a transmission array.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s eyes opened.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Yun''s body flickered and shuttled in those transmission arrays.


    "Shua!"


    This kind of spatial transmission, just like instantaneous movement, has no time regulation. It comes to the other direction in a blink.


    "Wow!"


    After several moments of continuous movement, Xiao Yun''s body fell down and came to a mountain in the blink of an eye, and the chess shadow above his head slowly dissipated in the space.


    "This is the space chess array?"


    After Xiao Yun felt all this, his face showed an excited look.


    This speed, this transfer, it''s incredible.


    It takes only a blink of an eye to come to another direction. This speed is more than a hundred times faster than the speed of using the sword monument.


    Even... Faster than yourself in the sword field, and not twice as fast.


    You know, the sword field is your own world. How fast you move in your own world. However, there is still no way to move fast with the space chess array.


    More importantly, after Xiao Yun understands the space chess array, he can transmit movement anywhere.


    For example, this is Tianxiang snow area. If Xiao Yun wants, he can directly transfer it to Dao area and even sword area. Of course, the premise is that he must transfer the chess pieces to Dao domain and sword domain.


    However, even so, Xiao Yun''s speed is invincible.


    The reason why immortal master is so powerful and can cultivate to the extreme state of human beings is that he has obtained the space chess array.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun took back his consciousness. When he looked ahead, he found Xiaoyu missing.


    "Damn boy."


    Xiaoyu is gone. That only means that he went to the ghost kingdom for revenge.


    "Shua!"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun''s body flashed, quickly disappeared in place, and quickly flew towards the entrance of the ghost area.


    Xiao Yun can understand Xiaoyu''s mood, but the boy is too weak. So weak people, how to revenge.


    I went there just to die.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyu''s speed is very fast. He soon comes to the entrance of the ghost kingdom. The entrance is full of patrolling Dark Knights and dark beasts.


    Xiaoyu didn''t flinch. He knew he couldn''t flinch.


    He promised his mother that he would save Sasha.


    His mother died. He can''t even lose Sasha. He must save Sasha.


    "Shua!"


    Xiaoyu''s body flashed. He covered it with the help of large rocks. He flashed and rushed towards the entrance of the cave.


    Because of his speed and small body, the Dark Knights didn''t find him.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, Xiaoyu''s body rolled over the dark knight''s head with the help of the big rock, and then went into the cave like a little monkey.


    After drilling into the cave, Xiaoyu didn''t go in immediately, but found a dark place to hide.


    After he hid, several mages and several Dark Knights came in from the outside. Moreover, they were still escorting a group of people, including the elderly, children, women and so on. At a glance, at least thirty people were injured one by one, and the children were even crying.


    When Xiaoyu saw these people walking towards the inside, he quickly followed and followed the team to drill deep into the cave. Xiaoyu followed for about ten minutes. He came to a huge underground prison, where at least tens of thousands of people and countless cells were detained. These people worked here. Men were making weapons, women were carrying goods, and some dark knights were watching them. As for Xiaoyu


    The children are kept in cages one by one, and they don''t know what their fate is waiting for.


    "Sasha..."


    Xiaoyu looks around, but she can''t find Sasha. Because there are too many people here.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a woman was working when a stone hit her leg and blood flowed on her leg. She had to sit down and cover her leg. But a dark knight rushed over, picked up a whip and beat it.


    "Ah... Stop fighting, I''ll get up right away, I''ll get up right away..."


    The woman was in great pain. She immediately got up and went to work.


    "Roar!"


    The Dark Knight seemed to be a little unhappy. At the moment, he picked up a big sword and stabbed it at the woman.


    "Buzz!"


    "Poof!"


    Before the sword in the dark knight''s hand fell, a sword shadow suddenly flashed. I saw that the dark knight''s action stopped, the armor fell down one by one, and the body turned into a fog.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this scene appeared, the slaves around were dumbfounded, while the women looked at it pale.


    "Roar..."


    After the Dark Knights in other directions were put into their eyes, they roared angrily and rushed to the sky. Then a group of people rushed in the direction of the woman''s location.


    "It wasn''t me, it wasn''t me, it wasn''t me..." when the woman saw it, she sat on the ground, cried back and shouted in fear.

 Chapter 512

    "Roar!"


    The Dark Knights did not investigate who did it. They drew out their weapons and stabbed the women.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a colorful sword shadow was raised, and those weapons fell to the ground one by one. Finally, the armor on the Dark Knight fell to the ground, and the body turned into a dark fog.


    "Ah..."


    The screams of women and other slaves rang in the dark cave. They didn''t know what had happened? Why did these Dark Knights suddenly die. Xiaoyu didn''t show up. After killing the Dark Knights, he quickly ran to the place where the children were imprisoned. There are too many people here. He can''t save all the people. Moreover, these people are imprisoned here. At least they can live. If they are rescued now, they will


    Will be killed.


    "Sasha? Sasha..."


    Xiaoyu walked all the way through the cells where the children were held, but she didn''t find half of Sasha''s shadow at all.


    "Did you see a little girl over three years old? Her name is Sasha. There are no two front teeth. Did you see it?"


    Xiaoyu goes to the cell door and asks some children one by one.


    Those children have no God in their eyes and completely ignore Xiaoyu.


    "Was taken."


    When Xiaoyu was in despair, a thin little girl pointed to the inside of the cave with her little finger.


    "Took it?"


    Xiaoyu stared, "go inside?"


    "En en!"


    The little girl pursed her little mouth and nodded.


    "Thank you!"


    When Xiaoyu saw it, he strode deeper into the hole.


    The hole is very deep and more and more spacious, but there are countless poisonous insects, poisonous snakes, plants and so on.


    But at this time, Xiaoyu can''t think about this. Now the only thing Xiaoyu wants is to save Sasha. He has lost his mother and must never lose Sasha again.


    "Wow!"


    Xiaoyu stopped. There was a huge cave in front of him. Below the cave was a huge pool. The pool was bubbling at any time. At this time, a huge cage was lifted and slowly put down towards the pool below.


    In that cage, Xiaoyu found more than a dozen children. The oldest was seven or eight years old and the youngest was only one or two years old. Those children were crying one by one.


    However, among the children, a little girl was pursing her mouth without crying or making noise.


    "Sasha..."


    Xiaoyu''s eyes widened. The little girl who pursed her little mouth and didn''t cry was Sasha.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a hoarse and deafening roar sounded from the bubbling pool below, and the bubbles were rising faster and faster. Obviously, a huge voice rushed out of it.


    "Sasha..."


    Xiaoyu shouted anxiously at the moment.


    The sharp voice sounded, and Sasha in the cage was surprised. She turned her head and looked in the direction of Xiaoyu.


    "Brother Xiaoyu..."


    Sasha cried out in surprise. At the moment, not only she, but also other children, along with some mages, Dark Knights and even dark beasts around her, looked over.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the water in the pool spouted, and a black dragon rushed up from the pool, opened his mouth and swallowed it towards the cage.


    Left hand sword formula, come on¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, Xiaoyu moves. With a wave of the colorful sword in his hand, the shadow of the sword flashes. His body blinks and comes to the edge of the cage. He changes the sword with his left hand, and the rope hanging from the cage is immediately cut off. Then, Xiaoyu grabs the cage with his hand.


    "Can''t die..."


    After Xiaoyu''s small hand grabbed the cage, he screamed in his mouth, then threw the cage up and threw it into the cave where he came before. The cage was successfully thrown into the cave, but Xiaoyu''s body fell into the Jiaolong''s mouth.


    "Brother Xiaoyu..."


    Sasha watched Xiaoyu fall into Jiaolong''s mouth, tears came immediately, and Xiaozui screamed loudly.


    Left hand sword formula, cruel¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    When the sword came out, rows of sword shadows swept down and fell towards the Jiaolong''s mouth. I saw that the Jiaolong''s mouth burst into flowers and sprayed blood and broken meat everywhere.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of pain, the black dragon immediately contracted back into the pool.


    But Xiaoyu was under the recoil force just now. As soon as he lifted his body, he quickly fell down to a rock in the rear.


    "No, run away..."


    After Xiaoyu fell, the mages and Dark Knights changed their faces one by one. Instead of killing Xiaoyu, they chose a cave and fled quickly.


    "Roar!"


    When Xiaoyu felt a bad feeling, an angry roar sounded in the pool.


    "Peng!"


    A black dragon rushed out of the pool. The black dragon had nine heads, and the nine ferocious heads roared at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    The roar sounded again, and nine rays of light shot out of the heads of the nine dragons.


    "Be careful..."


    Xiaoyu sees this behind the scenes. His small body jumps up and rushes towards the cage where Sasha is. The man jumped on the cage and the cage rolled into the cave, which avoided the light attack.


    "No..."


    "Ah..."


    The light swept all the way, and those mages, Dark Knights and even dark beasts were cut to pieces one by one.


    "Roar!"


    After killing the mage and the dark knight, the nine black dragon curled up its huge body, jumped up suddenly and rushed into the cave where Xiaoyu was located.


    "Go!"


    Xiaoyu sees the black dragon rushing in behind him and shouts loudly in his mouth. Then the sword in his hand everything.


    "Boom!"


    The cage was cut by Xiaoyu''s sword.


    "Sasha, take them out of here. Come on..."


    Xiaoyu shouted.


    "Good!"


    Sasha wiped her tears and got up from the ground. Then he picked up two children of one or two years old and quickly fled to the front, and the other children followed one by one.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Sasha and them escape, Xiaoyu stops, holds a sword and looks ahead.


    "Wow!"


    Then a dark, corrosive air rushed in.


    Left hand sword formula, kill¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    With one sword, the murderous spirit of terror swept up.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The dark and corrosive airflow was not only destroyed, but also the whole cave collapsed and collapsed crazily all the way.


    "Roar!"


    Xiaoyu could clearly see that the nine headed black dragon was pressed by the rocks above his head.


    "Shua!"


    Make sure the dragon is held down for a moment, and Xiaoyu turns and runs quickly. The aftermath of the collapse is so great that it has now spread to the other side of the cave. If you don''t run again, you will soon bury Xiaoyu alive.

 Chapter 513

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The cave behind him collapsed all the way, and a huge collapse and explosion sounded. Xiaoyu fought his life and rushed out crazily.


    "Shua!"


    The moment Xiaoyu rushes out of the cave, a stream of dust rises behind him, and the whole cave is destroyed. The sand covers the whole cave in front of him. Xiaoyu''s body is weak and lies on the ground.


    Seeing that he was all right, Xiaoyu finally breathed a sigh of relief. He wiped his sweat and slowly got up from the ground.


    "Brother Xiaoyu!"


    As soon as Xiaoyu stood up, she heard Sasha''s voice ringing in her ear. Xiaoyu raised her head and looked at it. She saw that Sasha was standing less than ten meters in front of her, where the group of children just gathered. However, among the children, there was a man standing. The man was wearing a black robe and a black hood. He couldn''t see the shape clearly. He stretched out one


    Hand, that is a dark claw. At the moment, that claw is placed on Sasha''s head.


    Xiaoyu sees this behind the scenes and looks ugly again.


    "Let Sasha go..."


    Xiaoyu''s voice trembled and looked at the man in black.


    "Little fellow, you saved them and buried the nine headed dragon alive?"


    A hoarse, playful voice sounded from the mouth of the man in the black windbreaker.


    "Let him go, it''s none of their business!"


    Xiaoyu roared loudly.


    The whole body trembled at the moment, the fist was clenched, and a real murderous spirit burst out from Xiaoyu''s body.


    "Let them go? Hey hey!"


    The man in black robe sneered. A terrible and invisible momentum spread throughout the cave like a tide.


    "Are you talking to me about terms? Don''t you understand that the whole Tianxiang snow area is mine? In this land, only people surrender, and no one dares to talk to me about terms. Violators die!"


    The black robed man''s eyes flashed.


    A pair of eyes turned to Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu felt that his chest was pierced by a sword.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiaoyu''s mouth was sweet and his body was thrown out. His body rolled on the ground and didn''t stop until it was four or five meters away.


    "Brother Xiaoyu..."


    Sasha cries and struggles, shouting at Xiaoyu.


    "Let Sasha go..."


    Holding his fist, Xiaoyu slowly gets up from the ground and wipes the blood on his mouth with his little hand. His fierce eyes looked at the man in black like a wolf.


    My mother died and everyone in the cave died.


    Now there are only him and Sasha. In this world, he only has Sasha. He absolutely doesn''t want anyone to take Sasha.


    He promised his mother that he would save Sasha, so he must do it.


    "Let her go? Let''s see if you have this ability..."


    With a hoarse smile, the man in black robe slowly suspended his hand, and a force slowly condensed in the heart of his hand, which may erupt at any time.


    Left hand sword formula, destroy¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    When the man in black started, Xiaoyu moved, and his body disappeared in place. He saw the seven color sword shadows vertically and horizontally.


    "Well?"


    The black robed man''s eyebrows coagulated, and then the dark claws grasped a colorful sword.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment he grabbed the colorful sword, Xiaoyu quickly picked up Sasha, flashed towards the rear and fled in the other direction.


    "Hey, hey! Fun, fun! Ha ha..."


    When the man in black saw this behind the scenes, he laughed, and the sound of laughter grew louder and louder. As his laughter rang out, the space trembled like water.


    Xiaoyu found that his body was out of control. He floated naturally, as if an invisible big hand was pinching him and pinching him alive.


    "No... no..."


    Xiaoyu is unwilling, very unwilling.


    His mother is dead. He hasn''t revenge yet. How can he die.


    He promised his mother that he would save Sasha. Now Sasha hasn''t been saved. He must not die.


    But... But the other party is too strong. Under the control of the other party''s power, he is so despised.


    If only I could be as strong as that man, if only I could learn more skills.


    "Little beast, don''t you want to escape? Don''t you want to save this little guy? Are you qualified? In the final analysis, you are a mole ant, a humble mole ant. Ha ha..."


    A hoarse banter sounded from the man in black.


    "The ghost region and the Tianxiang snow region belong to me. As the leader of the two regions, you are a little beast to provoke me? You are trying to die."


    The man in black laughed ferociously, "now, I will make you regret coming to this world, and then come to my demon palace to provoke me."


    The consciousness of the man in black coagulated.


    I saw that Sasha, suspended on one side, suddenly opened her mouth, stretched out her tongue, and struggled with her hands and feet.


    "Don''t..."


    Xiaoyu sees it and yells.


    "Don''t hurt Sasha, don''t..."


    Xiaoyu has a ferocious face, clenches his fist and opens his hands.


    "Boom!"


    With Xiaoyu''s body as the center, a force rushed up to form an explosive force and spread away. The invisible force was directly fragmented.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiaoyu spits out a mouthful of blood and falls to the ground. Sasha also fell from the air at the same time.


    "Sasha!"


    Xiaoyu is covered with blood and slowly climbs towards Sasha.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, Sasha hurts..."


    Sasha looks at Xiaoyu weakly, and Xiaoyu''s hands are clenched together.


    "Brother Xiaoyu is here. Brother Xiaoyu will take you out of here. He must..."


    Xiaoyu hugs Sasha and says comfortingly. "Tut tut tut! I''m so moved! Brother and sister love each other deeply? In order to save my sister, I didn''t hesitate to destroy my muscles and veins, generate Qi and destroy my consciousness attack. It''s a pity! It''s a pity that none of you can escape. You can only die here together and become the dust of this demon palace


    Scorched mud. "


    The pupil of the black robed man contracted, and his eyes flashed a trace of blood.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiaoyu protects Sasha behind her. Sasha holds Xiaoyu''s arm and closes her eyes in fear. She doesn''t dare to raise her head to see it.


    "I won''t die, I can''t die! I can''t die if my mother''s Revenge hasn''t been avenged. I have to find that man and tell him why I want to abandon my mother, I can''t die, I can''t..."


    Xiaoyu supports her body with her small hands and stands up again. A pair of beast like eyes looked at the man in black.


    "I''ll defeat you, I''ll kill you. I''ll drive you out of the fragrant snow." Xiaoyu''s cry, like in the depths of human hearts, shook the soul, as if it awakened these slaves and those pretending to sleep

 Chapter 514

    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun fell from the sky and came again to the site of the former demon palace, the mountain occupied by the ghost kingdom.


    "Who?"


    As soon as Xiao Yun fell, the Dark Knights and mages guarding the entrance of the magic palace looked at it together.


    "Roar!"


    The dark beast and the Dark Knight roared at Xiao Yun.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yun knows that Xiaoyu is here, so he can''t hesitate at all. Once he hesitates, Xiaoyu will die.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the space trembled.


    Those dark beasts, Dark Knights and mages were deadlocked in place one by one.


    "Pooh!"


    Finally, as soon as the blood spurted, the dark knight''s armor fell to the ground, the dark beast and the mage were divided directly, and their limbs were scattered on the spot.


    Xiao Yun walked directly into the cave without even looking at it.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun had not yet entered the cave. At this time, a light flashed at the entrance and slammed into Xiao Yun.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s body expanded like fog. At this moment, Xiao Yun directly blinked. The black light seemed shocked when it failed, because it lost its goal at the moment.


    "Shua!"


    The black light stopped in the air for a moment. Suddenly, a figure appeared behind it. When the figure''s hand was pressed, a white swallowing vortex appeared in the palm of the figure''s hand. The vortex pressed the black light. The black light dissipated and a black bug appeared in the black light.


    "Little guy, compare your speed with me. You''re a little tender..."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Roar..."


    There was a sound in the little black bug''s mouth, but after the sound, the dark clouds rolled in the sky and the black gas rushed to the sky. The terrible momentum broke out in the little black bug''s body.


    Obviously, this little black bug is much more than that.


    "Mole ants!"


    Today''s Xiao Yun is not comparable to the previous Xiao Yun. If he faced the little black bug a few days ago, Xiao Yun would be caught off guard, but after he understood the third game of the ground game, the space chess array.


    Don''t say it''s a little black bug. It''s an opponent 100 times stronger than it. So what? Xiao Yun can deal with it.


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the body of the little black bug exploded, all its internal forces were absorbed into Tai Chi, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the invisible momentum drifted away like water.


    Soon, peace was restored in the world, but Xiao Yun walked towards the demon palace like nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    A blasting sound sounded. Xiaoyu''s body just got up was knocked out again, hit the rock wall, and then fell to the ground. After falling to the ground, the ground was stained with blood.


    The slaves around and the mages around couldn''t bear to see it one by one.


    How old is this boy? What the hell does he think? What did he do this for? Are these more important than life?


    "Little beast, you want to kill me? You want to kill me? Do you think it''s possible? In my eyes, you''re not even a mole ant. You''re a grasshopper. You can kill you as long as you pinch your fingers. You said you wanted to kill me?"


    The man in black is like hearing a joke.


    Now his feeling is that he is an elephant and suddenly humiliated by a small mole ant. Think about it, what''s the feeling?


    "People like you don''t know anything. You don''t know what love is, you don''t know what family affection is, and you don''t know the feeling of life and death. Because you don''t have a family."


    Xiaoyu slowly gets up, clenches his fist and shouts loudly.


    Although Xiaoyu is very small, he knows what love is and what family affection is. What is life and death.


    Since he was a child without a father, he did not feel inferior because he had a mother and the existence of a mother. He felt incomparable happiness. Now her mother has gone, but Xiaoyu and Sasha.


    He has lost his mother. He must not lose his last relative.


    Sometimes, a person can be crazy about one thing. Sometimes, a person can not even die for his family.


    Xiaoyu has no father''s instruction, and no one tells him what a man does and bears. However, in his heart, he is an indomitable man.


    Instead of watching his family hurt, Xiaoyu Ning can fight with his life.


    "Ka!"


    As soon as Xiaoyu''s words fell, the man in black moved. With a hollow grip of his hand, he directly pinched Xiaoyu''s neck and pinched Xiaoyu like a toad. "Little beast, you say I have no family, don''t understand family? Don''t understand love? Ha ha! Well said, well said. I really don''t understand, so what? Do you think I will pity you? I tell you, I won''t. today, your behavior and words have completely angered me. I want you to survive


    No, death is not... "


    The man in black grabbed Xiaoyu with one hand, pinched Xiaoyu''s neck and walked in the direction of the iron slurry furnace.


    "Brother Xiaoyu!"


    Sasha stretched out her little hand on the ground and shouted at Xiaoyu.


    "Little beast, don''t you think you''re powerful? Unfortunately, now you''re going to die and fall into the magma and become a piece of meat mud. Ha ha..."


    The black robed man laughed and sent his hand. He saw Xiaoyu''s body fall off from his hand and fall into the magma below.


    "Brother Xiaoyu..."


    Sasha screamed.


    "No..."


    Xiaoyu''s mouth is full of reluctance and helplessness.


    If he died like this, he would be too unwilling.


    Mother''s Revenge hasn''t been avenged, and Sasha hasn''t been rescued, so she died? Just die


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Xiaoyu''s body was about to fall into the magma furnace, suddenly, a hand stretched out and caught Xiaoyu''s body directly.


    Xiaoyu''s eyes trembled and looked at the man.


    A silver hair, a cold handsome face and a black robe.


    It was him again, and he saved himself.


    "Well?"


    When Xiaoyu looked at the man, the man in black on the upper platform also looked down.


    "Is this the man who killed your mother?"


    Xiao Yun put Xiaoyu on the ground and asked faintly.


    "He sent someone to do it. I want revenge and kill this bastard."


    Xiaoyu clenched his fist and said with his teeth.


    "I''ll teach you another move. If you understand it, you''ll kill him. If you don''t understand it, you''ll be killed by him."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyu clenches his fist.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun shook his hand and saw that the colorful sword immediately returned to his hand.


    "Watch it."


    Xiao Yun held the colorful sword in his hand. His figure flashed. There were three figures in the void, and then he came to the original place again.


    "See?"


    Xiao Yun threw the colorful sword to the ground.


    "See clearly." Xiaoyu gasps, then holds the sword and looks at the man in black.

 Chapter 515

    "Hehe! There''s another one who died, boy. That''s the one who killed the guard of my ghost Kingdom at the entrance of my demon palace and moved with Xiao Hei. The one who holds the hell sword formula? Well! Hand over the hell sword formula and I''ll spare you from dying."


    When the man in black looked at Xiao Yun, he seemed to see Xiao Yun''s identity at a glance.


    "Do you want to get hell sword formula? OK! If you want, I can give it to you. Xiaoyu, show him."


    Xiao Yun smiled, then looked at Xiaoyu, and then pressed his hand on Xiaoyu''s shoulder. A stream of true Qi was input into Xiaoyu''s body to repair Xiaoyu''s internal injury and the cracked muscles and veins.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyu''s hand clenched the colorful sword.


    Hell sword formula, power formula¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The sword in Xiaoyu''s hand shook in the void and came out with a sword and stabbed the man in black robe.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, countless sword shadows appeared in all directions of the cave. The sword shadows were integrated into one to form a small sword body. The sword body carried the force field momentum of startling fear and hit the man in black robe.


    "What? No..."


    "Boom!"


    After the sword body hit the man in black robe, the terrible impact force hit him into the mountain, and finally rushed his body towards the outside of the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Then, a piece of rock fell, and the whole cave shook constantly, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun waved his hand. At this time, the collapsed rock peak was pushed away directly by his power and collapsed outside the demon palace. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole cave was connected with the outside world, and the light shone into the demon palace.


    "Ah... Free, free..."


    "We are free, we are free..."


    "The devil is dead and we are free."


    When the demon palace was destroyed and the slaves in the cave saw the light outside, they shouted excitedly.


    "Quickly, quickly kill these slaves. Kill them..."


    At this time, mages, Dark Knights and dark beasts rushed over and killed them in the crowd.


    "Xiaoyu, give you a chance to revenge."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyu''s eyes are red with blood. He holds the colorful sword and rushes towards the dark beast, dark knight and those mages.


    Left hand sword formula, destroy¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    The sword shadow is vertical and horizontal. Before the Dark Knights, dark beasts and mages fall, they are swallowed by the sword shadow, and their bodies explode in the air.


    At the moment, Xiaoyu, like a beast, rushed to the battlefield, and those lives died in his hands one by one.


    Strong will, terrible talent. Together, he is a monster. Even if he is young, Xiaoyu is more terrible than the inner world of an adult.


    Xiao Yun didn''t go to see these. He knew very well that Xiaoyu could succeed.


    He came to Sasha, put his hand on Sasha''s forehead, and sent a stream of true Qi into Sasha''s body.


    "Uncle, help brother Xiaoyu. Brother Xiaoyu is a good man."


    Sasha looked pale and said weakly at Xiao Yun.


    "Your brother Xiaoyu has grown up. He can protect himself. Don''t worry! He will be fine."


    Xiao Yun comforted.


    At the same time, he slowly hugged Sasha. The little girl''s body itself was very weak. Later, she was seriously injured. If she hadn''t been pulled by Xiaoyu''s will, the little girl might have died.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun picked up Sasha and stood up. Suddenly, a loud explosion sounded.


    I saw that Xiaoyu''s body was hit by something and hit it hard into the cave. After he fell to the ground, the rocks on the ground gradually cracked. Then a cough sounded from the ruins.


    Xiao Yun''s eyes coagulated tightly and looked in the direction outside the kiln cave.


    I saw that in mid air, a strange man who was very dark and covered with scales slowly flew up. The man was covered with black scales and his hands showed claws. In addition to disgusting scales, his face also had some barbs, which made people look extremely strange and disgusting.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    After flying into the air, the man opened his hands and laughed ferociously.


    With his laughter, the space around him trembled, dark clouds covered, strong winds rose, and the sand shook his ears.


    "How dare a little mole ant fight with us? It''s like killing yourself. Your hell sword formula is really powerful, little mole ant. But you''re too weak."


    The strange man laughed ferociously.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun and Xiao Yu frown, because the monster in front of them is the man in black.


    "How could..."


    Xiaoyu struggled slowly, and her face was a little ugly.


    He knew the power of his sword, but it didn''t kill the man in black.


    "The devil is still alive. How can he still be alive?"


    "It''s over, we''re over. We''ll be devastated by the devil''s anger."


    "I don''t want to die..."


    When the slaves saw it, they trembled on the ground one by one and kowtowed in supplication.


    They are well aware of the power of the demon king. Now that the demon king is not dead, they will certainly transfer their anger to them.


    "Ghost dragon man?"


    At this time, Xiao Yun spit out a name.


    In ancient times, there were many races.


    Some of them and other races are countless.


    It is said that a long time ago, the prince of the dragon family fell in love with the princess of the ghost family. They gave birth to a child with half human, half dragon and half ghost blood. He has the same body as the human body, the same defense and talent as the dragon family, and the same soul as the ghost family.


    And such people are called ghost dragon people.


    The ghost dragon man is extremely perfect. He combines the characteristics of dragon, man and ghost, and even improves the characteristics of the dragon family to a higher level. However, the more perfect a creature is, the more flawed it is. First, the ghost dragon people are extremely evil, inheriting the greed of the dragon family, the sinister of the ghost family and the selfishness of mankind. Second, they must live in the dark, not in the light, or they will be scared


    ¡£


    Because of these characteristics, the ghost dragon people were soon extinct in ancient times. Because this kind of life should not exist in this world.


    However, Xiao Yun did not expect that there were ghost dragon people in this era, and even the ghost dragon people were still the master of the ghost domain.


    "Xiaoyu, are you sure?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiaoyu road.


    "There must be!"


    Xiaoyu bites his teeth and says.


    "Remember, this man is a ghost dragon man. He has super defense, talent and terrible attack power. Similarly, he also has a disadvantage, that is, he is afraid of light. The reason why Tianxiang snow area is full of miasma and does not see the sun is because he wants to get himself into a perfect state," Xiao Yun reminded.

 Chapter 516

    Xiaoyu clenches his fist and looks at the sky with fierce eyes. The ghost dragon is very powerful. But he has to win.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the mountain shook, and then the rocks flew around. Then a black dragon rushed out of the rubble. The black dragon had nine heads. At this time, it rose into the sky. After the black dragon rushed into the sky, the dark fog from its mouth almost darkened the sky again.


    "Black Jiao, kill me. From now on, all these damn humans will become your food. Now, you can release your anger. Kill! Eat!"


    The ghost dragon man raised his hands and shouted below.


    "Roar!"


    The nine black dragons roared angrily, and the huge dragon body rushed down.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun and Xiao Yu looked at each other at the same time.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiaoyu and Xiao Yun disappeared.


    "Shua!"


    In the sky, the sword shadow is all over the sky, and blood is flying everywhere.


    In the blink of an eye, the heads of the Nine Dragons fell to the ground together.


    The huge dragon fell from the sky. At the moment of landing, Xiao Yun came to the ground. As soon as his hand was raised, a Tai Chi appeared in the palm of his hand.


    At this time, the body of the Nine Dragons was pulled by the garbage and then twisted into a blood mist.


    "Asshole..."


    The ghost dragon man saw this behind the scenes and roared. At the moment, his body hit Xiao Yun quickly. This guy dares to kill his black Jiao. This is looking for death.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Xiaoyu shouted loudly. He grabbed the colorful sword and rushed to the ghost dragon man.


    Hell sword formula, kill¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the sky was stained with blood red. The terrible murderous gas covered the whole space. In the killing space, everything was as static as before.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh!"


    Thousands of sword shadows went crazy all the way. All the swords fell on the ghost dragon man. The ghost dragon man''s body that had rushed down was completely deadlocked in mid air.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The ghost dragon man''s body didn''t move at all, but made him laugh excitedly. With this smile, a powerful force broke out from his body.


    Ghost ghost¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the ghost dragon man''s hands opened, he saw a powerful evil ghost swallow it towards Xiaoyu.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "It''s useless!"


    Xiaoyu opens his throat and roars. He holds the colorful sword in his hands and sweeps up madly from bottom to top.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the sword shadow swept up from bottom to top, and the huge evil ghost was cut in two. At the same time, the sword shadow fell on the ghost dragon man.


    "Boom!"


    The ghost dragon man''s body hit the ground, and the ground made a loud noise, showing a huge mud pit.


    Hell sword formula, death¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    Xiaoyu didn''t stop. At this moment, he grabbed the colorful sword and rushed down to the ghost dragon man below.


    He rushed down. At this moment, the whole world turned black and white and completely lost its color. Present a black and white reincarnation.


    Reincarnation of life and death, one death, one black and one white, represents reincarnation.


    At the same time, the strongest sword of hell sword formula is the dead sword.


    It is said that this sword can make people look at death, wait for death, and slowly lose their vitality


    "Boom!"


    A sword fell, and an explosion occurred within a radius of thousands of meters. The surrounding sand and soil lifted up, and the surrounding air flow turned disorderly. The explosion went all the way, and the sand and soil completely covered the earth.


    After a long time, the sand gradually dispersed. I saw that there was a big pit in the sand. There was a man standing in the pit. This man was the ghost dragon man. The ghost dragon man was covered with blood and his whole body was very ferocious. At this time, he was holding the sword body of colorful sword in his hand and was looking at him with a cruel smile. In front of him was Xiaoyu


    , Xiaoyu holds the handle of the colorful sword. His mouth is full of blood and his eyes are full of disbelief.


    "Boy, is that all you can do? If you only have this ability, you can die."


    The ghost dragon man grabbed the colorful sword and threw it away. The sword flew out of Xiaoyu''s hand. Then he hit Xiaoyu with a fist. This fist almost sealed Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu had to wait for death.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when a punch falls on Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu''s body is surrounded by a layer of light. Shorthand trembles, and Xiaoyu disappears in place.


    When Xiaoyu reacts, Xiaoyu finds that she has come to Xiao Yun.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the ghost dragon man''s attack failed, the earth trembled, and the sand rose into the sky


    After the sand dispersed, the ghost dragon man stopped and turned his eyes to Xiao Yun. He couldn''t accept it. He locked the space, but the little guy was saved by this man.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The ghost dragon looked at Xiao Yun coldly.


    "The man who killed you."


    Xiao Yun said.


    This guy is really damn. He ruined Tianxiang snow area like this. I don''t know how many families have been displaced. Today, Xiao Yun must not let him go.


    "The one who killed me? Ha ha! You said you killed the leader of Tianxiang snow region? Boy, are you qualified?"


    After hearing this, the ghost dragon people laughed.


    The world was in his hands, but the guy in front of him said he wanted to kill himself.


    "Teach me, teach me what I did just now. I killed him."


    Xiaoyu looks up at Xiao Yun and says.


    "You are not his opponent!"


    Xiao Yun takes a serious look at Xiao Yu. The ghost dragon man is too strong to break his defense even the hell sword formula. This man''s strength has threatened Xiao Yun.


    Although Xiaoyu has strong talent, he can''t be the opponent of the ghost dragon people.


    "No, I''ll kill him. He killed my mother. I must avenge my mother."


    Xiaoyu shook his fist and said firmly.


    Xiao Yun calmed down. It''s really good to have such a firm mind, but it''s foolish to move forward even though he knows it''s death.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Kill me? Are you trying to kill me? I''m laughing to death. I''m laughing to death." the ghost dragon man laughed like a joke, "Don''t you understand? I was just playing with you. You fought with me. You''re still young. Now, since you want to play, I''ll play with you. Today, I''ll show you the power of our ghost land. Let me help you


    You know, the new leader of Tianxiang snow region is powerful. "


    At this point, there was a hurricane around the ghost dragon man''s body. The hurricane gradually dispersed and spread, just like a monster that can devour the world. At the place where the hurricane surged, it was dark all around. The darkness was not made by fog, but the space became a fragmented void like a starry sky

 Chapter 517

    "What? This..."


    "What''s the matter? Where are we?"


    "Why is it dark? Where are we?"


    After the sky was as dark as stars, the slaves shouted like crazy. What happened in front of them was completely beyond their understanding.


    "Body, the body is out of control. This space can control the body."


    Xiaoyu''s little face turned red. His body struggled left and right, but he couldn''t struggle from inside. At the moment, he had to cast a look for help to Xiao Yun.


    "What do you think is the most terrible thing in the world?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly said something inexplicable.


    "The most terrible?"


    Xiaoyu was stunned.


    In Xiaoyu''s heart, the most terrible thing is to lose the closest people, but there is no way to save them.


    "I tell you, the most terrible thing in the world is not death, nor losing everything around you. It''s... No power. Now, do you feel fear? Because there is no power, you can only wait for death?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiaoyu and asked.


    "I feel it. I can''t die, I don''t want to die... I want to live, live well, only live can I master stronger power."


    At this moment, Xiaoyu felt an abnormal fear. Yes, it''s feeling, a fear of death.


    "Therefore, you must practice hard in the future. You are too young, too young, and have not seen many things. It''s not worth dying like this. I think your mother also wants you to live well."


    Xiao Yun smiled at Xiaoyu road.


    The child is good at everything. He should have talent, perseverance and perseverance. However, he has a big defect, that is, he is too stubborn, as long as what he believes, whether it is right or wrong. He always insisted.


    He completely forgot how old he was? Completely forget your abilities.


    "I see."


    Xiaoyu pursed her mouth and nodded. "I''ll teach you another lesson. Everything should be flexible. You can''t go in one direction. For example, what''s happening in front of you, you see a dark world, which is swallowing your strength and life. If you think so, your life has come to an end,


    So we have to choose flexibility. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yun stepped forward, and the power of restraint seemed useless to him.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaoyu is surprised. In this case, he can move.


    "See clearly?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "No!"


    Xiaoyu didn''t see clearly.


    "Keep looking and remember to walk forward with flexible eyes."


    Xiao Yun reminded me, and then went on.


    Xiaoyu closes her eyes and tries to walk forward. At this time, he felt very relaxed. He walked forward easily and stepped gently.


    At this point, he succeeded, one step down, then the second step, the third step.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Yu walked forward with their steps. At the moment, there was a huge explosion around the dark space. In a world like a starry sky, there was constant distortion and gradually had an impact, and the binding forces slowly dispersed.


    "Ha ha ha! Yes, yes! You actually came out of the desperate situation?"


    On a meteorite in the starry sky, the ghost dragon man sounded. The ghost dragon man seemed to have seen a good play. Now the good play is over. "He is afraid. He uses laughter to cover up his inner fear. He is confident in his desperate situation, but we still come out, so he has fear. Remember, no matter what happens in the future? No matter how powerful the enemy is, don''t have fear. Once there is fear in your heart


    When you fear, you have lost. "


    Xiao Yun said seriously to Xiaoyu.


    "I know!"


    Xiaoyu clenched his fist, pursed his mouth and nodded, "how can we defeat him?"


    Xiao Yun laughed after listening. He didn''t tell Xiaoyu how to defeat the ghost dragon man, because Xiaoyu is too small.


    "What if you come out of the desperate situation? This is my space, a field belonging to me. Everything here is under my control. It''s wishful thinking to escape from my world."


    The ghost dragon man shouted angrily, "come on! The power from the ghost region! Punish the two mole ants in front of me with me!"


    The ghost dragon man shouted wildly. After raising his hands, he controlled everything in the starry sky, and the stars danced around his body.


    People can''t feel whether the stars are rotating or whether Xiao Yun and Xiaoyu are rotating.


    "Die!"


    At the moment, a total of more than a dozen stars hit Xiao Yun and Xiao Yu quickly.


    When Xiaoyu saw it, he got anxious immediately.


    However, his shoulder was pressed by Xiao Yun.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the dozen stars collided around Xiao Yun and Xiaoyu''s body.


    At the moment of collision, a Tai Chi appeared around Xiao Yun''s body. All the stars crashed into Tai Chi and were crushed by Tai Chi.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a figure flashed out of the ruins and rushed towards the ghost dragon man.


    "Die!"


    A dark long gun appeared in the ghost dragon man''s hand, and the gun body stabbed at the incoming light.


    Dragon soul thousands of miles¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The terrible momentum of the dragon soul was startled and seemed to be about to disperse the light.


    Hell sword formula, death¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The moment the light from the gun body rushed to the light, the light changed into a golden sword body. The sword body appeared in the void, and then waved from bottom to top.


    In an instant, the sky was gray, black and white, and the footsteps of death shrouded the space.


    This death is more terrible than Xiaoyu''s death formula.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a tide dispersed, the light of the gun dissipated, and the tide of death enveloped the ghost dragon people.


    "Bad..."


    The ghost dragon man''s look changed greatly. His body flashed suddenly and quickly escaped from the attack range.


    Spirit Storm¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The sword body shook in the void and stopped in the void. It changed into Xiao Yun''s appearance. After Xiao Yun changed into a human body, his hands opened. A terrible mental storm erupted like a hurricane.


    "No..."


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Ghost dragon people''s powerful soul is, but now, the other party''s soul is more terrible, and now there is a spiritual storm.


    At this time, under the impact of the spiritual storm, his mouth spewed blood and his body flew upside down. The whole dark space like the starry sky was as fragmented as glass and turned into nothingness.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the world returned to its original color and became the previous sandy desert. The sky is dark and covered with dark clouds, but at least there are traces of life in the sky

 Chapter 518

    "Boom!"


    The ghost dragon man''s body was lifted out in the air and crashed into a mountain. The mountain collapsed directly, and a stream of sand scattered slowly.


    After the ghost dragon man''s body hit and flew out, Xiao Yun''s body fell to the ground slowly. After Xiao Yun fell to the ground, Xiaoyu and all the others looked at the collapsed mountain.


    Their eyes are full of expectation and ignorance. They don''t know whether to expect or fear. If the demon king dies, they will be liberated. If they don''t die, the whole Tianxiang snow region will face a greater disaster.


    "Is he dead?"


    Xiaoyu looks at Xiao Yun and asks.


    Xiao Yun did not answer, but frowned and looked at the ruins mountain.


    "Take the others and get out of here. Protect your sister!"


    Xiao Yun said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyu is stunned, raises his head and looks at Xiao Yun. Although it''s only a word, Xiaoyu understands what he means.


    Without hesitation, Xiaoyu turns and leaves.


    "Sasha!"


    Xiaoyu ran to a rock, quickly picked up Sasha and left.


    "Brother Xiaoyu!"


    Sasha is weakly carried on her back by Xiaoyu.


    "Come on, everyone follow me, pick up the child, carry it on the old man''s back, come on, get out of here..."


    Xiaoyu shouted loudly.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiaoyu shouted loudly, at this moment, a total of two light pillars fell from the sky and inserted into the earth. The two light pillars fell to the ground, just like the integration of heaven and earth. A force from a foreign land poured into the Tianxiang snow area from those two light pillars.


    "Run! It''s going to change. The demon king is not dead. Run..."


    "Run..."


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    A large group of people ran out of the demon palace. Some adults picked up children, but the old man was lifted up by some young people. A large group of people fled to the distance.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    A hoarse and ferocious voice sounded from the ruins. With this voice, the surrounding space was shaking. The force pouring out of the two pillars of light became stronger and stronger.


    There''s nothing wrong. At the moment, the ghost dragon people transfer the power of the ghost region to the Tianxiang snow region. Let Tianxiang inject his rules into the snow.


    Just as Xiao Yun made up for the law in the sword domain, he transferred the law of the heaven domain, and then filled one domain that lost the law with the law of another domain.


    In this way, the power of the ghost dragon people in the Tianxiang snow region is the same as that in the ghost region.


    "In my world, do you want to escape? Can you escape? Ha ha!"


    With the laughter of the ghost dragon people, at this time, the force of the law surging from the two light pillars became stronger and stronger. The darkness completely swallowed and shrouded the Tianxiang snow area, making the Tianxiang snow area more and more like a ghost area. People had difficulty breathing and walked slowly, as if the soul was about to drill out of the body.


    Xiao Yun sighed deeply and walked forward. As he walked, Xiao Yun''s hands opened. At this time, a chessboard appeared above Xiao Yun''s head. As soon as the chessboard appeared, the void presented a virtual shadow of the chessboard. There were hundreds of black-and-white pieces in the virtual shadow. At this time, those black-and-white pieces trembled in the air and finally disappeared, as if nothing had happened


    It''s the same.


    However, the chessboard did not disappear, but appeared in Xiao Yun''s hand. Xiao Yun walked forward step by step with the chessboard in his hand.


    When he walked towards the front, the wind and sand around him rolled up faster and faster, the sky became darker and darker, and the law from the ghost land became more and more terrible.


    Just as ghosts can only survive here, there is no way to survive human beings


    At the same time, the ruins gradually pushed away, and ghost dragon people flew out of the ruins. Ghost dragon people were covered with blood and embarrassed, but their faces were ferocious.


    "Boy, I want to see what you can do. I''ve connected the ghost region and the Tianxiang snow region. From now on, the ghost region and the Tianxiang snow region have become one. I''m the master here and the invincible master. Gaga, gaga!"


    Ghost dragon people laugh wildly.


    Once the ghost region and Tianxiang snow region are integrated, he is the master here. As long as he has a consciousness and an idea, he can easily destroy all this in front of him.


    "Do you really think you are invincible?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    When asked, Xiao Yun''s face showed an evil smile, which made people feel very strange.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo!"


    Xiaoyu took everyone away from the mountain and came to the back of the mountain. At this time, everyone stopped, panting one by one and gasping in his mouth.


    After running all the way for so long, everyone was tired. And there are old people and children who can''t run at all.


    "Sasha! Listen to brother Xiaoyu. Stay here. Don''t go anywhere. Brother Xiaoyu will be back soon."


    Xiaoyu puts Sasha on a stone, wipes her sweat and says to Sasha.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, where are you going?"


    Sasha''s lips are pale. She weakly pulls Xiaoyu''s hand and says with a crying face.


    "Uncle saved us. Brother Xiaoyu can''t leave uncle alone. Do you understand?"


    Xiaoyu said seriously.


    He Xiaoyu is very small and doesn''t understand many things. But one thing, Xiaoyu knows. That is, you can''t leave your companions alone. In order to save himself and everyone, he participated in the confrontation with the demon king.


    Now, after he cushioned his back, he ran away. What''s the difference between this and a villain?


    Sasha pursed her mouth and looked like she wanted to cry, but her head still clicked a few times.


    "Believe brother Xiaoyu, brother Xiaoyu won''t leave you."


    Xiaoyu hugs Sasha and wipes her tears. At this time, he turns around and runs towards where he came before.


    "Brother Xiaoyu..."


    Sasha weakly shouted twice, but Xiaoyu ran away. Xiaoyu didn''t hear it at all.


    Xiaoyu ran to the devil''s palace in one breath. When he came here, the sky had been dyed dark, shrouded by two dark pillars of light. Countless ghosts flew everywhere, roaring and swallowing their souls, forming a hurricane sweeping the earth.


    However, under such terrible force, a man with silver hair and black robe was standing in the center holding a chessboard.


    "Uncle..."


    Xiaoyu shouted loudly. At this moment, he held the colorful sword and ran in the direction of Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiaoyu, nodded and smiled.


    "Uncle, let me help you."


    Xiaoyu said loudly.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded. "Don''t you want to learn a stronger move from uncle? You should be optimistic."


    "OK!" Xiaoyu nods excitedly. At the moment, he stands in a row with Xiao Yun and looks straight ahead.

 Chapter 519

    "Talk big! Ha ha! I''ve seen many people talk big. It''s the first time I''ve seen people like you. You two want to defeat me? You''re dying. Now I''m the master of this world. All your strength is of no use to me."


    The ghost dragon man roared loudly, and an infinite and terrible anger broke out from his heart.


    Before, Xiao Yun hurt him. In his eyes, it was a great shame.


    As the leader of the ghost region and the Tianxiang snow region, he was beaten so embarrassed by two outsiders, which was ridiculous to him.


    "Master? You are far from master. Xiaoyu can deal with you alone."


    Xiao Yun said sarcastically.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The ghost dragon man is about to spit blood. The boy said he didn''t deserve to fight him? This kid just deal with himself?


    Humiliation, he''s humiliating himself.


    Don''t say it''s a kid. What about Xiao Yun? At the moment, in the eyes of his ghost dragon people, he is a grasshopper.


    "Xiaoyu, I''ll teach you a move. You use this move to kill him and avenge your mother."


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiaoyu and said.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyu clenched his fist and nodded.


    "Ah..."


    Under this humiliation, the ghost dragon man is going crazy.


    This bastard wants a kid to kill himself and says he can kill himself with one move. It''s unreasonable.


    "Watch it!"


    Xiao Yun roared.


    Nine Yang Sword array¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun gave a big drink and his body trembled.


    I saw thunder everywhere in the dark sky. I saw a dark giant sword falling from the dark sky. The giant sword carried a frightening force field and was pressed down.


    Both the ghosts and the soul eating force were pushed away, and the ground began to sink, but the sword body stopped at an altitude of half a meter.


    "What?"


    This sudden change made the ghost dragon man look very different.


    "Boom!"


    However, before it stopped, the black and white sword fell like rain.


    "Is it useful to me? I tell you, it''s useless."


    The ghost dragon people saw the huge sword rain coming. At the moment, they controlled the powerful force and suspended the sword bodies in the air, like gears, and scattered around.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    The place where the sword body passed was destroyed in all directions. The ground trembled, the space was shredded, and many places collapsed with the destruction of the force field.


    "Ha ha ha! Boy, your sword is really strong enough, but in my world, you are a mole ant. Now, die!"


    The ghost dragon man laughed ferociously, "devil from hell! Listen to my mission! Destroy the enemy and everything in front of me." at this moment, the vicious spell sounded slowly, and the ground began to crack. From the cracked ground, a huge monster with a height of 30 meters was drilled out. The monster''s head was similar to the monkey''s head, and a pair of claws were extremely slender, At the back is a strong thigh, with scales all over, as if it were covered


    It''s like drilling out of an egg. Saliva flows everywhere.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the devil came out, his body jumped up and rushed towards Xiao Yun and Xiaoyu.


    "See clearly?"


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Yu didn''t move. They looked at the devil coming together.


    "See clearly."


    Xiaoyu nodded his head.


    "Kill it!"


    Xiao yunfen gave an order.


    "Shua!"


    Xiaoyu moved, holding the colorful sword in both hands, and flashed quickly towards the front.


    Nine Yang Sword array¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    Xiaoyu stabbed out with a sword. When the sword stabbed out, the space was twisted into a vortex. As soon as the vortex was formed, lightning flickered in the sky, and black-and-white sword bodies came. These sword bodies did not form a force field as before, but moved with the sword in Xiaoyu''s hand.


    With the sword in Xiaoyu''s hand, the sword swept across the sky towards the devil, just like a broom swept onto the devil.


    "Roar!"


    "Pooh!"


    In the past, the whole demon was cut into pieces, and even the meat mud was not left.


    "Roar..."


    However, this did not end. In the crack, thousands of demons rushed out and covered Xiaoyu.


    "Little bastard, I want to see if your sword is fast or if I have many demons. Ha ha..."


    The ghost dragon man laughed loudly. He didn''t care about the death of one or two demons, because the demons were endless.


    "You overestimate yourself."


    Xiao Yun interrupted the ghost dragon man with a faint sentence.


    "Overestimate myself? Boy, are you qualified to say this? Now, the ghost region and Tianxiang snow region are officially integrated successfully!"


    The ghost dragon man smiled ferociously.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, two and a half months appeared in the sky. The two and a half months had two breath and two forces respectively. Now, as soon as we integrate, we feel that another world is integrated.


    The surrounding scenes are stained with darkness. Dark rocks, dark research, flying corpses, ghosts, skeletons on the ground, zombies and so on can be seen everywhere.


    More importantly, the Tianxiang snow area, which had lost its laws, is now full of all kinds of laws, and the breath has completely turned into the breath of death.


    Here, there is only infinite death, and the human soul seems to be extracted at any time.


    "Roar!"


    After the fusion, zombies, skeletons, flying corpses and all kinds of dead life rushed towards Xiaoyu.


    "Uncle..."


    Xiaoyu is surrounded by corpse mountain and sea. Even if the sword he controls is strong, he can''t resist the strong impact.


    Xiao Yun still didn''t move and stood still.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The ghost dragon smiled at the strange voice, "die! Die all for me!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    Just when the ghost dragon man''s laughter was still in his mouth, a purple light suddenly flashed from the sky. The purple light landed on the ground and fell into the corpse sea.


    "Wow!"


    Thousands of dead lives were lifted up, and the purple light column integrated heaven and earth in the Tianxiang snow area, as if this light column was connected to another world.


    As soon as this scene appeared, the ghost dragon man''s smile gradually condensed, and his eyes were full of fear. He looked at Xiao Yun.


    "You... You are also the domain master?"


    At this time, the ghost dragon man finally understood.


    He found himself fooled. This man has been waiting for him to integrate Tianxiang snow area and let the ghost area and Tianxiang snow area integrate. He will do it again.


    "It should be said that it is a stronger domain master."


    Xiao Yun smiled ferociously.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the clouds and fog rolled over the sky, and another purple light column came. This light column fell on the earth. A large number of dead lives were killed, and more powerful and more terrible laws came in. Compared with the law of the ghost region, the law of Xiao Yunjian region is more powerful.

 Chapter 520

    You know, the sword domain copied the law of the heaven domain, which was known as the strongest domain in that year. Although he has been hiding for years, the domain master has disappeared.


    But there is no doubt that the law of heaven is very strong.


    "Shua!"


    After the two purple light pillars fell to the ground, powerful laws poured out from the light pillars. Among these laws, the sword shadow was vertical and horizontal, without Tao and trace, and filled and expanded the Tianxiang snow area.


    At this moment, ghosts roar and corpses run away.


    The law of the higher sword realm comes, which is a complete destruction of death and life.


    "No... no..."


    The ghost dragon man stared and growled unbelievably.


    "Boom!"


    However, this did not stop, and a purple column of light came one after another in the sky.


    You know, the ghost dragon man can only control two light pillars to turn the law, but now, one by one, the light pillars of the law come.


    Who the hell is this man? How he did it.


    "Boom!" one hundred and twenty purple light columns fell to the ground, transferred the power of law from the purple light column, and soon spread to Tianxiang snow area in all directions. What ghost area law and Tianxiang snow area law were directly swallowed up by the law of sword area. And 120 purple beams of light shift the law


    , the law enters only a few minutes.


    "Separation, separation..."


    After the ghost dragon man came back to his senses, he shouted in his mouth.


    If he doesn''t separate the two domains, his ghost domain will also be swallowed up. At that time, he will become fertilizer on this land.


    "Xiaoyu!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Coming!"


    Xiaoyu screamed.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Xiaoyu''s body steps up, he holds the colorful sword in his hand and rushes towards the ghost dragon man. At the same time, those sword shadows in all directions surround him and stab out with him.


    "Little beast, get out of here!"


    The ghost dragon man was crazy. When he saw Xiaoyu coming, he raised his hands.


    The soul of the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A huge ghost appeared on the sky immediately. The huge soul waved the soul knife and cut down at Xiaoyu.


    Nine Yang Sword array¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The space trembled. At this time, a row of black-and-white sword bodies appeared around the ghost dragon man. The sword body surrounded him and rushed up quickly.


    "Bad..."


    The ghost dragon roared.


    "Boom!"


    Those swords hit him, and the sparks burst, and the blood exploded. The body of the ghost dragon man was lifted out, but the evil ghost was cut in half under Xiaoyu''s sword.


    "Die!"


    Xiaoyu didn''t stop and stabbed out with a sword.


    "I can''t lose, I can''t die! I''m the leader of the ghost and Tianxiang snow regions. How can I die like this..."


    Ghost dragon people are unwilling to cry.


    In the ghost region, he is invincible. He can do whatever he wants, so he invaded the Tianxiang snow region. I thought he could get the world and become the master here.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, he met the man in front of him, the peerless strong man with a stronger domain than himself.


    Soul soul extinction¡ª¡ª


    The ghost dragon man made a strange move and grabbed his hand at his heart.


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the blood gushed, his heart was caught out by his hand. The heart is still beating.


    "Xiaoyu, be careful..."


    Xiao Yun saw this behind the scenes and immediately knew what the ghost dragon people were going to do. At that moment, Xiao Yun''s body suddenly flashed, blinked and rushed to Xiaoyu, and then picked up Xiaoyu for a flash.


    "Die together!"


    At the moment when Xiao Yun hugged Xiaoyu, the ghost dragon man''s hand suddenly shook.


    "Boom!"


    The heart burst and set off a strong explosive force.


    Like the dragon people, the ghost dragon people inject the essence of life into the heart. The power condensed by the heart can slowly form crystals. That kind of crystal is dragon beads.


    Although the ghost dragon man did not reach the realm of condensing dragon beads, he also had a strong force in his heart.


    Now, as soon as the heart is destroyed, it is like a dragon ball explosion. At this moment, the explosive force spread around the world.


    I saw the explosion as the center, with a radius of several kilometers, which was directly blasted into a fragmented void


    Those purple light pillars collapsed and destroyed one by one, and all the dead lives and demons in the Tianxiang snow area were destroyed.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The powerful destructive power surged out. At the edge of the destructive power, Xiao Yun picked up Xiaoyu and was lifted out.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s body was stable, his body fell on a mountain peak.


    After he fell, he was covered with blood.


    "Uncle, your hand..."


    When Xiaoyu looks at Xiao Yun, he finds that one of Xiao Yun''s arms is missing and the flesh and blood is blurred.


    "I''m fine!"


    Xiao Yun''s face was pale, but his face was still very firm.


    "Ha ha ha! Boy, it''s not so easy to kill me. Although I destroyed this body, my ghost land is still there. Give me ten or eight years, I can still stand up again. At that time, let your world flow with blood."


    In the destruction, the ferocious cry of the ghost dragon man sounded at the moment.


    At this time, it was slowly visible to the naked eye. It was two and a half months in the air. The two and a half months were slowly separated, and the Tianxiang snow area and the ghost area were slowly separated.


    "Do you really think you can escape? From the moment you came here, I didn''t intend to let you go back alive."


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily.


    Tai Chi¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    At this time, in the area of destruction, a huge Tai Chi appeared. Tai Chi rolled madly, pulling the surrounding space, so that the two separated worlds healed slowly. And integrate those laws into one.


    "No... no..."


    The ghost dragon man''s voice of pain rang out.


    I saw that a ghost shadow was pulled up from the space of the ghost field and sucked into Tai Chi.


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing..."


    The voice of the ghost dragon people became more and more hoarse, and finally expanded into a piece of air flow, which completely melted into Taiji.


    Tai Chi did not stop, but pulled the space at a faster speed to integrate the ghost region with the Tianxiang snow region.


    Xiao Yun completely felt that after the ghost dragon man died, he closed his eyes and sat down slowly.


    As he sat down, purple pillars of light fell from the sky.


    Compared with the previous sword area, Tianxiang snow area is more destroyed. This time, since I''m back. Then humiliate it completely!


    "Xiaoyu, go and tell everyone. Just say... The devil is dead."


    Xiao Yun sat down and gave Xiaoyu this sentence.


    "OK!" Xiaoyu pursed her mouth and nodded. Her eyes looked at the man who had lost an arm and looked at the bloody arm. Xiaoyu still endured and didn''t cry.

 Chapter 521

    Xiaoyu turns around and strides in the direction of Sasha.


    When Xiaoyu returned to his original place, everyone was here, and Sasha sat on the big stone and didn''t go anywhere.


    "Brother Xiaoyu!"


    Sasha looked at Xiaoyu weakly and waved her hands excitedly.


    "Sasha! Brother Xiaoyu is back."


    Xiaoyu hugged Sasha and panted.


    "Yes!"


    Sasha pursed her little mouth, nodded and looked at Xiaoyu happily.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the demon king is dead. From today on, we are free. We don''t have to worry or be enslaved by the demon king. This land is back in our hands again."


    Xiaoyu stood on the big rock and shouted to those around who were confused and couldn''t see the hope of the future.


    Xiaoyu shouted. At this time, all the people turned their heads and looked at Xiaoyu.


    However, no one spoke and no one cheered. They looked at Xiaoyu quietly. After all, this is a child. Who believes children''s words?


    "Boom!" at this time, purple light columns fell on the earth, and light poured out from the purple light column. With the inflow of these lights and laws, it can be seen that the dark sky gradually emits light, the sun shines on the earth, the gloomy rain slowly stopped, and the earth seems to be getting better


    The moisture of light is the same.


    The desert like earth began to grow green buds, some flowers and plants began to drill out from under the ground, big trees began to grow healthily, and some small lakes and animals began to appear on the earth. The warm sunshine was very comfortable.


    There were small animals in the forest, insects, and birds in the sky.


    All the Yin rhymes gradually dispersed, and this land has a new breath and new laws.


    "The devil is dead? It''s dawn? There''s the sun."


    "Is there a sun? I see the sun."


    "You see, there is clean water and green trees..."


    The people around opened their mouths one by one, and the water splashes penetrated into their eyes.


    They have been slaves for too long. They always want to escape from the clutches. They want to find a new life. Just... Just can''t do it, but now, the devil is dead. It cleared up and the earth was alive. They are finally free.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, Huahua..."


    Sasha stretched out her little hand and gently pointed to the small flowers in front of her.


    Xiaoyu reached out, picked the flowers and handed them to Sasha. Sasha smiled with blood on her face. Compared with the flower that brother Xiaoyu sent her before, this one is more beautiful.


    "We are free. Let''s go home. This land will belong to us again from now on."


    Xiaoyu shouted again.


    "Free, we are free..."


    "Go home, I want to go home..."


    "Ah... Free..."


    One by one shouted loudly, one by one ran in their own direction, one by one roared like crazy.


    At this time, no one can understand their inner excitement.


    Xiaoyu and Sasha are also very happy.


    "Sasha! Brother Xiaoyu carries you."


    Xiaoyu comes to Sasha and carries Sasha on her back.


    "Brother Xiaoyu is very kind."


    Sasha enjoys lying on Xiaoyu''s back.


    Xiaoyu carries Sasha on her back and walks towards the bottom of the mountain.


    "Xiaoyu takes Sasha to take her mother."


    Xiaoyu said.


    "En en!"


    Sasha nodded excitedly, "Sasha misses her mother so much!"


    Sasha happily raised her chubby little hand and clapped it.


    Xiaoyu didn''t speak, but walked towards his home step by step. Although he is a little older than Sasha, his mind is much more mature than Sasha.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    Where Xiao Yun sat cross legged, at this time, the purple light column was surrounded, and the lightning flickered and rolled continuously.


    The air flow around is dancing disorderly, and the laws from the sword field are constantly filled with the Tianxiang snow field, making this heaven and earth full of stronger laws.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    Just then, Xiao Yun''s eyes opened.


    After his eyes opened, rows of purple light scattered, the purple light column around him slowly dispersed, and the law of the sword field dissipated.


    "How could this happen?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised to find that there was no space law in the Tianxiang snow area. Even after he refined the ghost dragon man, he didn''t find the space law in him.


    "Is it..."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun''s face changed.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s body stood up. Then he danced at the broken arm. With the naked eye, a broken arm slowly grew out.


    Xiao Yun''s body is a sword, so even if he loses it, he can grow again.


    After his arm recovered, Xiao Yun immediately flew into the cave of the demon palace.


    He always wondered why the ghost dragon people wanted to catch so many people. What was his purpose?


    Just now, when he refined the natural fragrance and snow, Xiao Yun vaguely understood the real purpose of the ghost dragon man.


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yunfei reached the bottom of the cave, he stopped.


    He found that with the main cave of the demon palace as the center, there was a heavenly eight awn array all the way down. This is a calling array. Obviously, the ghost dragon people are using human blood to summon something, but they haven''t summoned it until the summoning has been completed.


    "The domain master of the ghost region is not a ghost dragon man, and the domain master of the Tianxiang snow region is not dead. However, how did the ghost dragon man do it? How did he control the ghost region and integrate the ghost region and the Tianxiang snow region?"


    Although Xiao Yun can''t understand this, he can be sure that under this array, he must have hidden the secret he is looking for.


    Local Bureau¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s hand opened, the ground bureau flew out, and then fell to the center of the hall, which is also the center of the array.


    Then when Tai Chi was pressed down, Tai Chi and the local situation merged, and the two things formed an extremely terrible swallowing and pulling force. Surprisingly, this array was lit up.


    The whole cave is full of green light in all directions. The array forms an array, which is tightly coiled on the ground, just like a powerful life being pulled out from below.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes gradually widened. He found a coffin, a blood red coffin, which was even dripping blood. However, a familiar and strange powerful force was emanating from the coffin.


    After calling out the blood coffin, Xiao Yun directly collected Tai Chi and the local bureau. His hand spread a force and slowly pushed the coffin cover away.


    However, what entered his eyes was a man, a woman. The woman was red with blood, blood colored hair, blood colored robe and a white face. However, this face is very familiar.


    "How could..." Xiao Yun''s face turned pale at this time.

 Chapter 522

    This face is very familiar. Four years ago, he made a promise with the owner of this face and promised to marry her.


    But... But what''s going on? Why is she in this blood coffin? She... How could she be buried and called out by herself.


    "Phoenix..."


    Xiao Yun''s voice trembled and his hand gently stroked the face.


    Yes, the owner of this face is no one else, it is the fire phoenix.


    Did... Did the fire phoenix die four years ago? Then buried underground? No way, absolutely not. How could she die.


    Xiao Yun can''t accept all this


    "No, no..."


    Xiao Yun suddenly trembled. When his heart went down, he found that there was an extremely terrible force hidden in the blood robed woman''s body, which was the law of space.


    "Tianxiang snow region master?"


    Xiao Yun''s hand gently called. At this time, a light group flew out of the female corpse. The light group is the law of space. However, after the space law flew out, the female corpse turned into a piece of dust and expanded away.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun wanted to stop it, but there was no way.


    "She is not a Phoenix, but... The domain master of Tianxiang snow region. What happened? The domain master of Tianxiang snow region died, but the space law was buried with her. No, it was not buried, but sealed."


    Xiao Yun thought all this was incredible.


    It is reasonable to say that once the domain master dies, the law will return to heaven and earth, and then choose a new domain master. But now, the Lord and the law are sealed together.


    "I must prove it."


    Xiao Yun shook his hand towards the space law of Tianxiang snow area and directly integrated the space law into his body.


    After the space law was integrated into his body, the world suddenly changed color, the wind swept around, the sky thundered everywhere, and an extremely huge force was integrated into his body.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, from the sky of Tianxiang snow, a force melted into Xiao Yun''s body, and the surrounding scene stopped.


    Xiao Yun only got the spatial law of Tianxiang snow area and refined it, but did not integrate Tianxiang snow area and sword area.


    If the two domains are integrated, it will certainly cause a great sensation. After all, once the two worlds with different laws are integrated, it will certainly attract the attention of other domain owners.


    "I must go to the land of the ghost land."


    Xiao Yun quickly flew out of the demon palace cave and flew towards the land of the ghost land.


    The ghost area and Tianxiang snow area are integrated, and the law has been changed to the law of the sword area. Therefore, he doesn''t use the transmission array when entering the ghost area.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun stopped in the haunted area. In front of him was a dark mountain, with dark magma below, and some ghosts flying everywhere


    Death seeks food, and flying corpses hunt life.


    "Indeed!"


    When such a scene entered Xiao Yun''s eyes, Xiao Yun laughed.


    He finally understood why the ghost dragon people could control the ghost region and integrate the ghost region into the Tianxiang snow region.


    Because... The ghost domain is a domain without owner, and the space law still exists in space and has not been refined.


    It should be said that the ghost dragon people don''t know how to refine the law of space.


    "If I guess correctly, the ghost domain is a new domain derived from the Tianxiang snow domain, which has not been incorporated into the Shenwu continent."


    Xiao Yun smiled. Because of this, there is no concept of space law in the ghost kingdom.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s hand opened gently. A space law in the air flew out, and then melted into Xiao Yun''s body.


    As soon as the spatial law of the ghost region was integrated, it was almost the same as Xiao Yun''s guess. The spatial law of the ghost region was actually brand-new, and there was no trace of half a silk being moved.


    He Xiao Yun is the first master here.


    "Now I have three laws and three domains. If these three domains are integrated, my strength can be increased by at least ten times. However, I can''t integrate now."


    Xiao Yun is well aware of his current situation.


    The integration of three domains can improve their strength. But if you do, it will certainly attract the attention of the master of Dao domain. At that time, you, sword domain, Tianxiang snow domain and ghost domain will be swallowed up.


    "It seems that I know too little about the world. The Tianxiang snow area can derive the ghost area. What about the Dao area? The sword area?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes twinkled. If you can find out these ownerless domains, you will greatly improve your inside information.


    Although Xiao Yun has not found those derived domains, there is no doubt that this is a great discovery.


    "Shua!"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun''s body turned and flew towards the land of Tianxiang snow.


    Now the Tianxiang snow region has restored its law and has become the master here. Next, it''s time for Xiao Yun to transform.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyu walks into her home with Sasha. After their two brothers and sisters walk into the cave, they see the scene inside. Sasha''s little face gradually darkens, gradually turns white, and her face is very ugly.


    There are dead people everywhere. There are mutilated bodies everywhere. Everyone is dead.


    "Mother..."


    Sasha carries Xiaoyu on her back and comes to the door of her cave. When she sees her mother lying on the bed, she immediately falls down from Xiaoyu and runs towards the bed.


    That day, after the monster rushed into the cave, Sasha was stunned at the first time. As for what happened later, Sasha didn''t know at all.


    "Mother, mother! Sasha is back, Sasha is back."


    Sasha shouted happily at the woman on the bed.


    However, when Sasha approached, she found that her mother''s face was pale without any blood color, and there were finger sized insects crawling on her mother''s face and neck.


    "Go away, you bad insects, stay away from your mother, go away, go away..."


    Sasha took the bug in her hands and threw it aside, shouting loudly in her mouth.


    Xiaoyu sees it in her eyes, tears flow out of control, and Xiaoyu kneels on the ground.


    "Sasha, my mother is dead."


    Xiaoyu said loudly.


    Sasha was stunned. Her small body turned around and looked at brother Xiaoyu crying on the ground. The watery eyes also exuded water.


    "No, no! You''re lying. My mother won''t die, my mother said. My mother said she would take Sasha and brother Xiaoyu to find her father. She won''t die, she won''t..."


    Sasha clenched her fist, blushed and screamed. But the tears on the little face are constantly flowing.


    "She''s dead. She was killed by the heartless man and the damned man. Do you understand? He''s not qualified to be a father, not qualified..." Xiaoyu shouted.

 Chapter 523

    The dense jungle can''t see the end at a glance. It''s green and very beautiful. But in this dense jungle, a little girl knelt next to a dead woman covered with cloth and cried, while a four-year-old boy picked up a shovel and dug a grave. The little boy held back his tears and kept digging the soil. He didn''t know how many places were broken on his palm


    Open, the blood dyed the shovel red.


    But he didn''t stop. Although he was reluctant to dig, he had to do so.


    "Snap!"


    The hole was dug. The little boy threw the shovel aside. His eyes trembled at the female corpse on the ground, and his small body knelt down.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I will take good care of Sasha. I will find that man and ask him face to face why he abandoned you."


    Xiaoyu looked at the female corpse with serious eyes, and then kowtowed a total of nine heads.


    He never cried. He learned that crying can''t solve the problem.


    He must be strong because he is a man.


    "No, No. brother Xiaoyu, don''t bury your mother, don''t..."


    Xiaoyu gets up, picks up the female corpse and walks towards the pit. Sasha hugs Xiaoyu''s leg with both hands and doesn''t let go.


    "Sasha! My mother is dead. You know what? She is dead. If she is dead, she should be buried, or she will be eaten by those insects."


    Xiaoyu looks at Sasha with firm eyes.


    "No, no..."


    When Sasha had no memory, her biological parents had died, and then Tang Xiaoyin took them in. In Sasha''s consciousness, Tang Xiaoyin was her own mother. Now her mother is dead and will be buried. At a young age, she can''t accept all this.


    "Let go!"


    Xiaoyu cried, "don''t you think I feel bad? I feel worse than you. But... But is there a way? She''s dead and can''t come back. Remember, all we have to do is find the man. Make him regret, you know?"


    Xiaoyu shouted at Sasha.


    "Woo..."


    Sasha let go of her hand, and the loud cry echoed in the depths of the forest.


    Xiaoyu just put his mother''s body into the pit, and then filled the soil with her hands. Sasha also cried and pushed the soil.


    Even though Sasha cried loudly and sadly, Xiaoyu didn''t cry from beginning to end. In the past, he might cry, but now, he won''t cry.


    Crying can only represent a man''s incompetence. Before, because of his incompetence, he let his mother leave him, so he cried. But now, he can''t cry. He doesn''t want to be an incompetent person. He wants to be strong and strong.


    The tomb is finished. Xiaoyu makes a tombstone without a name. Because Xiaoyu can''t write yet, he just cut his fingers and dyed the tombstone red with blood.


    This is a promise in Xiaoyu''s heart and an unshakable idea in his heart.


    "Sasha!"


    Xiaoyu hugged his sister and let her lean into his arms.


    "Brother Xiaoyu!"


    Sasha wiped her tears and made that dirty face even dirtier now.


    "Will brother Xiaoyu take you to learn your skills? When we grow up, no one can bully us. When we grow up, we can eat a lot of delicious food."


    Xiaoyu wiped the tears on his face for his sister and said seriously.


    "Good!"


    Sasha pursed her lips and nodded.


    "Come on, brother, carry you."


    Xiaoyu gives Sasha a confident smile.


    "I don''t want it. Sasha needs to be as powerful as brother Xiaoyu. Sasha also needs to learn skills."


    Sasha looks at Xiaoyu with firm eyes.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyu smiles, then pulls up her sister''s small hand and strides forward to run.


    Even though they are small, even though they have lost their mother. However, they must move forward. Only by moving forward can they live. Only by moving forward can they be strong and find the man.


    Xiaoyu and Sasha do not know how far they have run. They are looking for the silver haired man. Xiaoyu has decided that he must learn from him and be strong.


    Xiaoyu and Sasha searched for two or three hours and finally found Xiao Yun at the foot of a mountain.


    Xiao Yun is sitting cross legged on the mountain to repair the law of Tianxiang snow area. There is light around. The light makes Tianxiang snow area more complete.


    "Uncle!"


    Xiaoyu holds Sasha''s hand and raises her head to shout at Xiao Yun.


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun''s hand called, he saw that the light around him gradually dispersed. He also opened his eyes and looked at Xiaoyu and Sasha. He looked at the two brothers and sisters who were dirty all over, like clay figurines.


    Seeing their brother and sister''s feelings, Xiao Yun''s heart trembled.


    They are the same as themselves, but their brothers and sisters can be together and recognize each other. What about themselves? Looking at my sister, I can''t recognize her.


    "Here you are."


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiaoyu and said.


    "Sasha and I want to worship you as our teacher. We want to learn from you."


    Xiaoyu said this and pulled Sasha''s to kneel on the ground.


    "Learning skills?"


    Xiao Yun frowned and thought for a moment. Then Xiao Yun said, "do you know what it means to kneel down?"


    "My mother said that men kneel to their father, mother and master."


    Xiaoyu said.


    "That''s good! But I want to tell you one thing. If I take your kneeling, it means that from now on, you are my apprentice. You can''t refuse anything I want you to do. Even if I want you to die, you can''t refuse."


    Xiao Yun said.


    As a monk, under normal circumstances, he will not worship the master. Because apprenticeship will become a constraint.


    "I don''t care. As long as I can learn my skills, I won''t hesitate to kill me."


    Xiaoyu clenched his fist.


    Xiao Yun was silent. It was terrible. The child''s inner world was terrible. Although Xiao Yun''s inner world is terrible, compared with Xiao Yu, it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Can you tell me why your will is so firm?"


    Xiao Yun asked again.


    Xiao Yun hesitated. He didn''t want to say it. In his eyes, it was a great scandal.


    But he said it after all.


    "Find a heartless man and make him regret what he has done."


    Xiaoyu said, biting his teeth.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yun didn''t go on to collect debts for his mother. He understood.


    "From now on, Xiaoyu and Sasha worship me... Under the door on a rainy night. The teacher has orders. No one can violate them. Those who violate them will be killed."


    Xiao Yun said loudly.


    "See you, master!" Xiaoyu and Sasha knelt down together, and the two brothers and sisters kowtowed together.

 Chapter 524

    "Get up!"


    Xiao Yun''s hand gently called and smiled at Xiaoyu and Sasha.


    He doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to accept Xiaoyu as an apprentice. This child is too terrible. His talent and his inner world are beyond his imagination.


    Give him enough time, his future is definitely better than Xiao Yun.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xiaoyu and Sasha stand up together.


    "Xiaoyu, I have nothing to give you as a teacher. The colorful sword will be a gift for you!"


    When Xiao Yun''s hand called, the colorful sword flew quickly and fell into Xiaoyu''s hand.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xiaoyu nods excitedly.


    In this battle, colorful sword skill is indispensable.


    "Sasha, you haven''t stepped into cultivation and don''t know how to practice. I give you a sword tablet, which can protect you from harm at any time."


    Xiao Yun''s hand gently called, and the sword tablet slowly flew out and melted into Sasha''s body.


    "Master, uncle, it''s gone. The stone is gone."


    Sasha touched her chest but couldn''t find the stone.


    "The sword tablet has been integrated into your body. It will guide you to practice. You are still young, so you have to learn more from your brother Xiaoyu."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "En en!"


    Sasha pursed her lips and nodded.


    "Xiaoyu, take your sister to clean up. The master will take you out of the Tianxiang snow area early tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyu nodded, looked at Sasha and said, "Sasha, let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Sasha and Xiaoyu hold hands together, and the two brothers and sisters run towards the other end of the forest.


    Looking at the departure of the brothers and sisters, Xiao Yun slowly stood up. His body flew up and flew to the west of Tianxiang snow area. He came to a swamp in the west, and then his body flew into the swamp.


    After he got into the swamp, there was not soil below, but a Yin Yun world. In the Yin Yun world, there was fog everywhere, and there were forests hidden in the fog.


    Here is the legendary soul gathering forest.


    Many people know juhun forest, but they don''t know that juhun forest is actually in a swamp. Xiao Yun knew about juhun forest after he became the leader of Tianxiang snow area.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yunfei went to a cave in the soul gathering forest. There was a blood red light in the cave. There was no ghost around the cave.


    Because here lives the ghost king of juhun forest.


    In the world of ghosts, they make a living by swallowing the same kind. After swallowing the same kind, they will strengthen themselves.


    Xiao Yun walked towards the ghost King cave. As soon as he entered the ghost King cave, there were cages everywhere. All the cages were ghosts, and in the center of the ghost was a blood pool. A ferocious ghost king was practicing in the blood pool.


    "Who?"


    The ghost King soon found someone invading, so his pupils widened and roared. Then his huge body jumped up and rushed to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun didn''t even look at it. His eyes moved. He saw that the ghost King''s body was deadlocked in mid air.


    "Ah... Who are you? Who are you... What are you doing? What are you doing?"


    The ghost King screamed loudly when he felt that his body had lost its leading ability and was suspended in mid air.


    He has met many opponents, but none of them can control himself with a look like the person in front of him.


    Xiao Yun ignored the ghost king, but walked towards a small cage. In the small cage, there were two souls, and in the next cage, there were four souls.


    "Can you tell me what happened to them?"


    Xiao Yun asked the ghost king.


    Xueyan''s two spirits and four spirits left the body. It was definitely not the hands and feet made by the ghost dragon people, but scared out. What on earth scared her soul out.


    "Spare your life, spare your life! These two souls and four souls were captured by the small one near Shengquan. As for the origin, the small one doesn''t know."


    The ghost King begged and replied.


    "Afterlife spring?"


    Xiao Yun was attracted by the name.


    "Yes, it''s the fountain of afterlife."


    The ghost King nodded.


    "Lead the way."


    Xiao Yun waved his hand.


    "Good, good!"


    As soon as the ghost king saw that he had lost his bondage, he immediately ran outside.


    Xiao Yun is not afraid of this guy running away, because he can''t escape his palm at all.


    After following the ghost king, Xiao Yun soon came to a bamboo forest in the soul gathering forest. There was a pool in the middle of the bamboo forest. The water in the pool was very clear. It seems that you can see your life and afterlife clearly.


    "My Lord, this is the fountain of afterlife. It is said that people and ghosts can see their past and present lives as long as they look inside."


    The ghost King trembled and explained, "the two lost souls and four souls must have seen something they shouldn''t have seen, so they scared the two souls and four souls."


    "See the past life and this life?"


    Xiao Yun''s face was shocked, his head stretched out and looked at the spring of afterlife.


    However, as soon as his shadow fell into the spring, the clear spring became turbid and finally stained with blood.


    "How... How could this happen? No... no..."


    The ghost king saw this behind the scenes, his face changed greatly, and suddenly noticed a bad premonition.


    "Shua!"


    A piece of the blood light expanded and opened, and then spring of the afterlife burst. Then bamboo forest was turned into ashes and dispersed, and body of the ghost King disappeared, and there was a destruction all around.


    "This... This..."


    Xiao Yun looked around and at the destroyed spring of afterlife. He was at a loss.


    What the hell is going on? Why do you look at the afterlife spring and it will burst and destroy everything here?


    What the hell happened? Is it the spring or your own problem.


    And what did Xueyan see? Let her scare away two souls and four souls?


    Now why did you come, but the fountain of afterlife was destroyed?


    Xiao Yun found that more and more mysteries appeared in his mind.


    After coming to Tianxiang snow area this time, what happened and what happened were beyond Xiao Yun''s understanding.


    First the summoned female corpse, then the ghost domain, and then the soul gathering forest.


    These are not what Xiao Yun can understand.


    "Xueyan, it seems that only Xueyan knows what happened."


    Xueyan scared away two souls and four souls because she saw something she shouldn''t see. Maybe what she saw in her eyes is of great help to herself.


    "I must go back as soon as possible."


    Xiao Yun''s body flew up and quickly flew out of the soul gathering forest. No matter how you look here, you can''t find the answer. It''s better to find Xueyan. Maybe Xueyan can tell everything she knows.

 Chapter 525

    "Master!"


    "Master, Uncle..."


    Xiao Yun quickly finds Xiaoyu and Sasha. When he falls down, Xiaoyu and Sasha run over together.


    "Xiaoyu, Sasha! Shifu has something urgent to go back now. Go with Shifu!"


    Xiao Yun looked at Sasha and Xiaoyu and said.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyu and Sasha answer together.


    "Master, where are we going?"


    Xiaoyu asked.


    "A world belonging to the strong, Tao domain."


    Xiao Yun explained, and then his hands floated up. There was a cloud at the feet of Xiaoyu and Sasha, and they took off.


    "Are you seated?"


    Xiao Yun said loudly.


    "Sit down."


    Xiaoyu and Sasha speak together.


    "Shua!"


    The three turned into three figures and disappeared in place quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword sect.


    At this time, Jianzong is still as prosperous as before, but it seems that Jianzong has lost a trace of vitality, which makes people feel that Jianzong is very quiet and quiet.


    The disciples in the sect also looked listless, and they didn''t seem to study as hard as before.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a total of three lights appeared on the sky of Jianzong. The three lights fell from the sky and fell into the outer door.


    As soon as the three lights fell, the people around them were startled one by one, and automatically stepped aside for fear of being affected.


    However, as the light dissipated, a man and two children appeared in the light. The man had silver hair, black robes and two children


    A little boy, a little girl, the little girl was wearing a spacious adult dress, and her whole body was very dirty, just like a beggar. The little boy was a pair of worn trousers and a worn-out T-shirt. Their hair was messy, as if they had been caught out of the soil.


    "Master, uncle, it''s great here! Sasha saw so many people and houses for the first time. It''s so beautiful."


    Sasha''s eyes said brightly.


    "Sasha!"


    Xiaoyu pulls Lassa''s little hand.


    "Let''s go! Go and buy two decent clothes first."


    Xiao Yun said to Xiaoyu and Sasha.


    "En en!"


    Sasha smiled and took Xiaoyu''s brother''s hand, and the two brothers and sisters followed behind.


    "Boss, please prepare two clean clothes for them. In addition, prepare some water for them to wash."


    Xiao Yun came to a clothing store, said to the owner of the clothing store, and handed him a ingot of silver.


    "OK, OK! I''ll get ready right away. Two little guests, come inside, please!"


    The clothing store owner smiled and invited Sasha and Xiaoyu to walk towards the store. Xiaoyu and Sasha followed, but Xiao Yun waited outside the store alone.


    "There are so many dead people!"


    "Isn''t it? The four immortal sects are out this time, but they still haven''t attacked."


    "I didn''t expect that the Wuwo sea was so powerful that it resisted the attack of the four immortals."


    "Yes! Fortunately, we survived. We can''t go now."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xiao Yun bought some meat buns in the street. When he was walking towards the clothing store with the meat buns, two injured inner disciples walked towards the inner door.


    They talked as they walked.


    "The sea without me?"


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    It seems that a lot of things have happened in the Dao domain during my return to Tianxiang snow region.


    "Master uncle, master uncle..."


    While Xiao Yun was thinking, he heard a laughing voice at the door of the clothing store.


    When Xiao Yun looked over, he saw a lovely little girl standing at the door. The little girl had two braids on her head, a pink skirt and a white and tender face. She looked like a princess.


    Next to her was a little boy with his hair tied up and a little robe like a young master, which looked very energetic.


    Xiao Yun couldn''t help smiling when he saw the brothers and sisters clearly.


    "You are all hungry! Come on, eat two steamed stuffed buns first, and the master will take you to eat delicious food later."


    Xiao Yun said to Sasha and Xiaoyu.


    "Master uncle, you''re great!"


    Sasha immediately ran over and stretched out her little hand to get the steamed stuffed bun.


    "Sasha..."


    Xiaoyu thinks Sasha is too rude.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, it''s meat buns. Eat well! Come on, you eat, you eat too..."


    Sasha handed Xiaoyu two steamed stuffed buns, but she ate them. When she ate them, the oil and water penetrated her mouth everywhere.


    "Eat slowly and don''t swallow!"


    Xiaoyu said.


    "En en!"


    Sasha nodded happily.


    "Come on! Let''s go back."


    Xiao Yun greets Xiaoyu and Sasha, and they walk towards the place where Xiao Yun lives.


    "Hey, hey! Qin girl, don''t go away? I like you for a while. What''s your face? Don''t look down on me? Yo, yo! I''m also looking up. I tell you, I like you because I look up to you. You don''t pretend to be here."


    "Wu Shao, you may not know that this woman is actually a prostitute in Juying Pavilion of guxiao city. Now she has come to our sword sect and raised her identity."


    "Prostitutes? I like prostitutes. Go ahead, Miss Qin! How much is it for one night? I''ll give you a month."


    "Get out!"


    When Xiao Yun came to his door, he saw several hooligans blocking qinya''s way. Judging from qinya''s appearance, it was obvious that he was going to buy vegetables.


    "Oh! I''m still arrogant. Do you know who I am? I''m a Wulong, and my grandfather is an elder of the outer gate, Wuyi. You dare to refuse me, and I''ll destroy you."


    The first fat man was sneering and pinched his hand towards Qin Ya''s face.


    "Ka!"


    Just when his hand was about to touch qinya''s face, his hand was pinched by a big hand.


    "Kill her? What a big breath! I''ll see what your grandpa can do."


    Wu Long''s hand was pinched for a moment, and an indifferent man''s voice was behind him.


    When the sound sounded, wu long, his little brothers and Qin Ya looked at it.


    When qinya saw the owner of the voice clearly, a smile appeared on her face.


    "You fucking let me go? You humiliated my grandpa, you die..."


    Wu Long became angry when he saw that the man holding his hand was a silver haired man.


    In the outer gate, who doesn''t know that he is Wulong, but now, this boy dares to meddle.


    "Really?"


    Xiao Yun asked coldly.


    Then, a strong attraction surged up in the palm of his hand. It was almost slowly visible to the naked eye that Wu Long''s hand actually dried up, and the dry force spread to the whole body along his hand.


    "No..." Wu Long saw this behind the scenes and his eyes were filled with fear.

 Chapter 526

    "Poof!"


    Wulong''s body expanded and dispersed like dust, as if it had never appeared.


    "Ah..."


    Wu long turned into ashes and dispersed. For a moment, the people he brought screamed one by one, and their faces turned pale and retreated.


    "Go back and tell you elder Wu that if you disagree, you can come to me on a rainy night."


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s robe was lifted, a domineering spirit dissipated, and his angry eyes fell on Wu Long''s men.


    "Yes, let''s go, let''s go..."


    "Young master Wulong is dead, Wulong is dead..."


    "Go back and tell the elder..."


    A group of people, crying one by one, turned and strode away.


    Until their figure disappeared, Xiao Yun turned around.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Qin Ya and said.


    "It''s just a worldly eye. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Qinya shook her head. She didn''t care about some secular people and secular eyes.


    She was used to that look.


    "It''s all right."


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Who are they?"


    Qinya soon found Xiaoyu and Sasha.


    "They are my disciples. One is Xiaoyu and the other is Sasha."


    Xiao Yun said.


    After hearing the master''s introduction, Xiaoyu and Sasha took a step forward together.


    "Hello, sister!"


    Xiaoyu shouted respectfully with Sasha.


    Qin Ya was stunned and her eyebrows coagulated, "what a strong will."


    "How''s it going?"


    Xiao Yun smiled and looked at Qin ya.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Qin Ya gave a comment, "the little girl has beautiful bones, eyebrows and slender fingers, which is suitable for Qin and sword. The boy has firm consciousness, hides fierce tigers in his heart, and has too many demons. He is not suitable for sword, knife, and killing."


    "Give me the little girl! The little boy is only suitable for you to teach."


    Qin Ya said this and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun has no opinion, and he doesn''t know how to teach Sasha. Perhaps, with qinya''s care, Sasha''s life will be better.


    "Come in!"


    Qinya didn''t say much. At this time, she slowly opened the door and walked towards the house.


    "Go in!"


    Xiao Yun greets Xiaoyu and Sasha. The two brothers and sisters follow Xiao Yun and walk towards the house together.


    "You go and sit in the house first! I''ll cook."


    Qinya walked into the courtyard. She immediately walked in the direction of the kitchen.


    "I''ll help my sister!"


    Sasha''s eyes lit up at this time and immediately walked to the kitchen. Xiaoyu wanted to stop Sasha and finally stopped.


    Xiao Yun didn''t stop her either. She walked into the room where Xueyan lived. Xiaoyu followed.


    The door was opened, and Xueyan was lying in the room. Xueyan''s internal injury and trauma were all right. This is the lack of two souls and four souls.


    "Master, this man is so strange?"


    Xiaoyu asked in surprise.


    "She lacks two souls and four souls."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "But two souls and four spirits? Was she frightened?"


    Although Xiaoyu doesn''t understand many things, he has heard of this statement.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded. At the moment, he took out two small cages from the space ring. The cage was opened. Two souls and four spirits appeared from the cage. As soon as they came out, they immediately melted into Xueyan''s body.


    After integrating into it, Xiao Yun spread his true Qi and pressed it into Xueyan''s body.


    "Ha... Hoo..."


    At this time, Xueyan''s eyes widened, her mouth gasped, her body suddenly sat down, her face turned red and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible...?"


    Xueyan''s eyes were full of fear, and her forehead was covered with sweat. However, Xueyan was relieved when she soon found Xiao Yun standing next to her.


    "Xiaoyu, you go to the kitchen to help first!"


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xiaoyu.


    "Yes, master!"


    Xiaoyu immediately turned and left, and the door was soon closed.


    "What the hell did you see?"


    Xiao Yun pulled Xueyan and said.


    Even now, Xueyan is trembling all over, as if she saw a scene of great fear.


    "The sea without me, I saw the sea without me! Murong Wei created a huge conspiracy against the sea without me. He became very powerful..."


    Xueyan said with fear in her eyes.


    She stopped Xiao Yun from going to Tianxiang snow area for two purposes. First, she didn''t want him to see what he shouldn''t see. Second, Tianxiang snow area has changed too much, and Xiao Yun may die.


    "Because of this, let your two souls and four souls scare away?"


    Xiao Yun thinks something is wrong. This is really important, but the problem is that it is far from scaring away a person''s soul.


    "No... more than that, Xiao Yun, listen to me and hurry to the sea without me. Murong Wei must be stopped. He is a madman."


    Xueyan said loudly.


    "To the sea without me?"


    Xiao Yun heard outside that Wuwo Hai is being besieged by various immortal sects. Is this murongwei''s conspiracy? Also, what did Xueyan see?


    "Can you tell me what you see? Everything..."


    Xiao Yun said seriously.


    Xiao Yun wants to know this more now.


    "Past life, present life, past, future."


    Xueyan took a deep breath and suppressed her inner emotions.


    She didn''t know how to explain what she saw.


    "All you need to know is that if murongwei is not stopped, everything will be destroyed. He has caused a disaster in the world, and the disaster is spreading."


    The only thing Xueyan can say is this.


    She didn''t even know where her fear came from.


    Xiao Yun didn''t continue to force Xueyan. What she said also vaguely let Xiao Yun understand what happened.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll stop it."


    Xiao Yun comforted Xueyan.


    "You have a good rest! Your soul and spirit are still a little unstable."


    Xiao Yun patted Xueyan''s hand and said.


    "Yes!"


    Xueyan nodded and slowly lay down. Xiao Yun put his hand on her forehead and let her sleep.


    After seeing Xueyan sleep, Xiao Yun got up and walked outside.


    When he came to inquire, qinya had already copied the dishes, was preparing dishes and chopsticks, and planned to ask Xiao Yun to eat.


    Sasha saw the delicious dishes on the table and cried excitedly. In Sasha''s memory, she had never eaten such delicious dishes at all. They usually didn''t even have to eat coarse food such as steamed bread. How can they eat these delicious meals.


    "Eat first!"


    Qinya takes the meal and asks Sasha and Xiaoyu to take the meal to the table. At the same time, she says something to Xiao Yun.


    "I want to know the current situation of Jianzong?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "If you can play, you basically go to the sea of no self. What you leave is only some people in the outer door." qinya explained.

 Chapter 527

    "Purpose?"


    Xiao Yun believes there must be a purpose. Otherwise, how can he go to the sea without me. Is it just because of dealing with the Sea Lord without me? "An expedition team escaped from the sea of no self. They said that when they entered the sea of no self, they had no intention of breaking into a strange world, where there are countless treasures, powerful immortal dharmas and all kinds of immortal treasures. As soon as this news came out, it shocked the world and everyone went to it


    Explore here. "


    Qinya replied.


    "What about the sea without me? What do they say?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "I don''t know. In short, the sea without me is more dangerous than you think. Even if the people without me don''t stop, the danger from the sea without me will stop, because... There is a dead area. Only the sea owner without me can swim in the sea."


    Qin Ya said.


    Xiao Yun nodded and did not continue to ask. He picked up his chopsticks, picked up the dishes and ate them.


    "Where''s Xiao Han?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly thought of Xiao Han. Although he knew that Xiao Han must have gone to the sea without me, he still asked.


    "Yes, too."


    Jean Ya''s simple answer.


    Xiao Yun continued to eat without talking.


    Xiaoyu and Sasha are very happy to eat, because this is the first time in their life that they eat rice and this kind of food made with a pot.


    After dinner, Xiao Yun cleaned up a little and was about to go on his way.


    "Sasha, Xiaoyu, you learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting from your sister at home. Don''t make trouble in the sect. The master will be back in a while."


    When Xiao Yun left, he reminded Xiaoyu and Sasha seriously.


    Sasha''s mouth was open. She wanted to speak, but she still didn''t say anything.


    "Yes, master."


    Xiaoyu pulls Sasha for a while, and the two brothers and sisters stand aside quietly.


    "I''ll take care of them."


    Qinya takes a deep look at Xiao Yun. She doesn''t know how to help Xiao Yun. Maybe taking care of Sasha and Xiaoyu is her greatest help to Xiao Yun.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun and Qin Ya looked at each other, and his body flashed. Quickly turned into light and flew towards the sky.


    "Sister qinya, where has uncle Shifu gone?"


    Sasha raised her little head, looked at the sky and said.


    "I went to a very distant place. Only by flying can I get there. Sasha and Xiaoyu must practice hard to fly."


    Qinya stroked Sasha''s small head and said softly.


    "The sea without me?"


    Xiaoyu''s fist clenched.


    Somehow, at this time, Xiaoyu has a strong expectation in his heart. It''s like there''s something waiting for you.


    "Come on, wash your face and feet. Start sleeping."


    Qinya takes Sasha and Xiaoyu by the hand and walks into the room together. Their two brothers and sisters cooperate very well, wash their faces and feet together, and then go to bed in the room.


    After qinya finished her work, she also began to go back to her room to have a rest.


    However, after they fell asleep, Xiaoyu got out of bed alone. Under the moonlight, he took out a piece of paper and pen, and then drew a picture on the paper. On the picture, he chased his master to the sea without me.


    After painting, Xiaoyu disappeared into the darkness alone.


    "Sure enough, he is a terrible child in his heart. Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, are you right or wrong to take him as an apprentice..."


    After Xiaoyu left, qinya slowly sat up and looked at the night sky.


    She has never been afraid of anyone, no matter how strong the other party is, no matter how scared the other party is, qinya still looks at the other party with plain eyes.


    But when she saw Xiaoyu, she actually felt fear. Those eyes, the momentum hidden in her heart, and the strong will were definitely the most feared she had ever seen.


    This time, he went to the sea without me. No one will know what kind of adventure he had.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea without me.


    The sea without me is a strange sea area. This sea area is vast and boundless. It is said that the sea without me occupies half of the Tao domain. The Tao domain is getting bigger, and the sea without me is also getting bigger. People say that the sea without me is a devouring monster, which curses the Tao domain.


    However, because of this, there are countless secrets hidden in the sea of selflessness, which are enough for countless people to explore. For thousands of years, there are countless cities swallowed by the sea of selflessness and castles and relics buried by the sea of selflessness. However, the sea without me is also extremely dangerous. It is said that once you enter the sea of selflessness, you may lose your memory and yourself at any time. Moreover, there is a kind of monster called the self free beast in the self free sea. This monster occupies this land. Once someone sets foot in it, nine will die


    Yes.


    However, in such a vast and boundless sea area, there is a small boat floating. There are three figures on the boat. From the figure, they are all women.


    The oldest one is about 20 years old. She is wearing a tight black suit and her hair is tied into a horse''s tail. She is very sexy and hot. She is studying with a map.


    Next to the hot woman, there was a little girl about ten years old. The little girl was wearing a small white skirt and her hair was dressed like a girl, but she looked around with a telescope made of mechanism, as if looking for something. As for the little girl, there is a little doll who uses a stool to pad her feet so that she can lie on the railing with her hands in front of her body. At most, she is only three years old. The little doll has a chubby white and tender face and a pair of watery eyes. She doesn''t have much hair on her head, but it can be because she is tied


    After they become pigtails, they look like two dancing sparrows. They look very cute and lovely.


    "Sister Xiaoyue, when can we arrive? I miss my mother."


    The little girl pursed her mouth and her eyes were watery. She pulled the little girl next to her with her little hand and asked softly and pitifully.


    "I told you not to come. You have to come. Are you homesick now? Dead girl, it''s really troublesome."


    The little girl called Xiaoyue glared at the little girl angrily.


    "How can you make it purple? You yell at children when they are still children."


    The little girl was angry, raised her head and said angrily to Xiaoyue.


    "Hum! Are you still a little friend? A little friend is almost the same!"


    Xiaoyue fought with the little girl angrily, and even dropped the telescope.


    "Little friend? What is a little servant friend?"


    The little girl was stunned. She seemed very strange to this word.


    "Hum! I don''t even know my little friend, which means I''m going to jump on the street! When I grow up, I don''t have the potential to become a master, let alone a great beauty. You look so fat, I''m sure I''ll jump when I grow up."


    Xiaoyue said with a small mouth.


    "It''s not plain! My mother said, bao''er is a little beauty, and she must be a big beauty when she grows up." the little girl turned red and shouted angrily at Xiao Yue.

 Chapter 528

    "Still a little beauty? Look at your face, look at your legs and look at your big belly. What''s your fat like? Hum! Let me tell you! The little beauty is my dark brown, small pointed face, small waist and small arms."


    Xiaoyue raised her head and said with a proud look.


    Bao''er was silent. She held her chubby face in her small hand and touched her small belly. Suddenly, her eyebrows sank, as if she was angry.


    "Hum! I''m only three years old. All the three-year-old children are maozi. They''re not like you. They''re all little girls. When I''m your age, I''ll be more beautiful than you."


    Bao''er suddenly became angry and sharp.


    "It''s amazing to be three years old, isn''t it? When I was your age, I could ride a mechanism beast to heaven. Can you?"


    Xiaoyue doesn''t care at all and looks at bao''er with contempt.


    "I... I..."


    Bao''er found that he couldn''t say it for a month. "I can also do a lot of things. My mother said, bao''er is great."


    "Do you believe your mother''s words?"


    Xiaoyue hummed twice, as if she absolutely didn''t believe you.


    "Needless to say, I''m still a child. Of course, children listen to their mother."


    Bao''er pursed her mouth and looked at Xiao Yue with a serious expression. It didn''t look like lying at all.


    "Hum! Since it''s maozi, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Xiaoyue asked angrily.


    "Not at all!"


    Bao''er hid a pair of small hands behind her, took two steps back, and looked at Xiaoyue obliquely.


    "Dead girl, I knew you would say."


    Xiaoyue''s face flushed with anger.


    "Dead girl, let me tell you the truth! When I was your age, your mother said I was a little beauty and a big beauty when I grew up. Now you see? Hum! Your mother has been lying to you all the time. You will not be a big beauty when you grow up, let alone very powerful."


    Xiaoyue said angrily.


    This dead girl dares to say that she is not beautiful, so she must be dealt with well.


    "I... I..."


    Baby''s tears are coming.


    Is... My mother has been lying to herself?


    "You bully me? You bully children. When you go back, I''ll tell my mother!"


    Bao''er raised his head and said angrily and sadly.


    "Afraid of you!"


    Xiaoyuesi showed no weakness.


    "Afraid of you!"


    Bao''er also pursed his small mouth, raised his head and took a step forward.


    "Afraid of you!"


    "Afraid of you!"


    Xiaoyue and bao''er take a small step forward each other, as if they were about to tear apart.


    "Have you two had enough?"


    The sexy girl shouted angrily while she was reading the map, then stretched out her fingers and knocked each other on the heads of bao''er and Xiao Yue.


    "It hurts!"


    Xiaoyue and bao''er covered their heads together and shouted in pain. They immediately became honest and looked at the girl with watery eyes.


    "I told you not to come, but to follow. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you down?"


    Xu Qian said angrily.


    Originally, she went to the sea without me alone, and sneaked out. No one thought that the two dead girls hid in their own boats.


    When the boat left, they ran out. According to Xu Qian''s character, they wanted to send them back.


    But their words made Xu Qian hesitate.


    Xiaoyue said, if you send me back, I will start the mechanism so that you can''t go to the sea without me.


    Bao''er goes even further. I''ll tell my mother to go.


    Therefore, Xu Qian had no choice but to go out with these two mops.


    Originally, she had a good trip. I don''t know. She found herself lost. Even if she got lost, the two dead girls were still gossiping here.


    "Say, what are you going to do when you come out with me this time? If it''s just to quarrel, you get off the boat here and go back by yourself."


    Xu Qian said impatiently.


    "I... I''m not afraid that sister Xu Qian is tired, so come and help? I''m the descendant of Mohist mechanism skill. My mechanism skill is powerful!"


    Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "What about you?"


    Xu Qian glared at bao''er.


    "Yes! What about you, dead girl? You''re only three years old. What can you help? Hum! A mop."


    Xiaoyue made a little face for bao''er.


    "I''m not an oil bottle! I''m looking for my father."


    Bao''er clenched his small fist and looked at Xiaoyue road with serious eyes.


    "Ha ha!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Yue covered her mouth and smiled, "dead girl, do you really or falsely don''t know? Your father died before you were born."


    "No!"


    When bao''er heard this, her little face turned red to the extreme, as if a beast burst out of her body.


    "My father is not dead, he will not die."


    Bao''er shouted angrily. Her small body rushed in front of Xiaoyue and pushed Xiaoyue to the ground.


    Others say his father is dead, but bao''er doesn''t believe it. She always believed that something must have happened to her father and couldn''t come to see her. So I want to find him. I must find him so that everyone can see that my father is still alive.


    "Dead girl, you dare to hit me."


    Xiaoyue was angry as soon as she sat on the ground. Get up now and fight back.


    "Enough."


    Xu Qian shouted angrily.


    Both bao''er and Xiao Yue stopped. Bao''er''s eyes were red and she looked at Xiao Yue with her mouth closed. Xiao Yue also looked at bao''er.


    Although bao''er is very small, she hides a taboo in her heart, that is, she doesn''t allow others to say that her father is dead.


    "Xiao Yue, go clean up. You can''t say that again in the future, okay?"


    Xu Qian glared at Xiao Yue angrily.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xiaoyue turned and walked towards the cabin.


    After Xiaoyue left, Xu Qian gently held bao''er in her arms and comforted: "bao''er doesn''t cry, we will soon find bao''er''s father."


    "BoA''s father is not dead, he is not."


    Bao''er said firmly with both eyes.


    "Yes! BoA''s father is not dead. My sister is going to find BoA''s father this time and let boa reunite with his father."


    Xu Qian hugged bao''er and comforted him gently.


    "Yes!"


    Bao''er wiped her tears and her eyes were full of expectations.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a thunder sounded in the sky, as if a heavy rain was about to fall.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, thunder and lightning, and it soon became dark.


    "Sister Xu Qian, look over there..."


    Boa stretched out his little finger and pointed to the East.


    I saw that in the East, there appeared a huge light column, which fell into the water, and then formed a huge and strong vortex, which pulled up the sea water and poured into the sky, completely connecting the sky and the sea.


    "Bad..." when Xu Qian saw the scene clearly, her eyes showed a fear.

 Chapter 529

    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a huge explosion on the sea. I saw a wave sweeping in, which lifted the ship and lifted it into the air.


    "Ah..."


    When the ship lifted, the whole ship was sucked and pulled into the vortex.


    "Xiaoyue..."


    Xu Qian shouted.


    "Here we are."


    Xiaoyue rushed out of the cabin quickly. She threw her hand in the air. A steel mechanism beast appeared in mid air, and Xiaoyue quickly rode on the mechanism beast.


    As soon as the mechanism beast rushed up, he directly took Xu Qian and bao''er and rushed out of the vortex.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when the mechanism beast left the scope of the vortex, a tentacle appeared from the vortex. As soon as the tentacle was thrown, it pulled towards the mechanism beast.


    "Boom!"


    The mechanism beast trembled and suddenly sucked into the vortex.


    "Ah..."


    When the mechanism beast was pulled back, Xu Qian, bao''er and Xiao Yue shouted.


    Because the mechanism beast rolled over, bao''er fell directly from the mechanism beast and fell towards the bottom of the sea.


    "Baby..."


    Xu Qian shouted.


    "Boom!"


    Shouting out, the mechanism beast, Xu Qian and Xiaoyue were sucked into the vortex together.


    "Plop!"


    As soon as bao''er''s body fell into the sea, she struggled with her hands and feet.


    "Sister, help me, sister..."


    After bao''er''s head struggled out, he shouted at the sky, but there was no response in the sky. Even the vortex gradually dissipated, and finally the sea returned to calm.


    "Sister..."


    Bao''er kept struggling and waved his small hands. Finally, a piece of wood floated over and was caught by bao''er. Bao''er reluctantly leaned his head against the wood, and then his small body fell on the wood.


    "Sister, sister Xiaoyue, sister Xu Qian... Where are you? Don''t leave bao''er, woo..."


    Baby cried loudly.


    This is bao''er''s first time to go away and leave his mother for the first time. Originally, she was not used to it. Now, even sister Xiaoyue and sister Xu Qian are gone.


    At present, there is a sea everywhere, no one, nothing.


    Boa doesn''t know what to do?


    "Roar!"


    While bao''er was crying, a roar shaking the sea sounded from the bottom of the sea.


    Bao''er suddenly felt that there was an invisible hurricane around, just like a disaster coming again.


    "Wow!"


    The sea water gradually surged up. I saw a huge monster drilling out of the water. The monster''s head was like a cow, but there were huge tentacles everywhere on the monster, but the tail was like a big fish, which looked very terrible.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shuangshuang looked pale and trembled at the monster.


    "Roar!"


    The monster opened his mouth and jumped at Shuangshuang.


    "Don''t come here..."


    A scream sounded from Shuangshuang''s small mouth.


    "Buzz!"


    I saw that with her as the center, an afterwave suddenly dispersed.


    "Pooh!"


    The body of the giant beast burst open, blood and internal organs gushed everywhere, and the sea surface was stained with blood red.


    Shuangshuang stopped screaming. When she saw blood everywhere, her whole body was shaking. Her body climbed onto the wood and trembled with her hands.


    Bao''er felt very cold and scared. She was the baby in everyone''s hands since childhood. She was held in her hands and everyone liked her.


    But now, bao''er feels extremely helpless.


    My mother is not around, my sisters are not around, I am alone, and there are monsters around me who will attack me.


    Bao''er was tired of crying, and her body was very cold. Her small body slowly nestled on the wood and slept. When she slept, her body was still shaking. It was obvious that she had suffered a very serious cold just now.


    "Shua!"


    Just after bao''er slept, a light flashed across the sky, but the light had already disappeared on the sea. However, he immediately flew back, and then fell on the wood where bao''er was.


    This is a man. He has silver hair and a black robe. When he falls, he frowns and looks at the trembling baby.


    "Another shipwreck?"


    Xiao Yun sighed.


    After Xiao Yun entered the sea of selflessness, he encountered at least a hundred shipwrecks. But, to his surprise, there were still people alive in the shipwreck, even a little girl.


    "You''re lucky."


    This kind of thing has nothing to do with Xiao Yun. But now, Xiao Yun really can''t do it.


    "Well?"


    When Xiao Yun picked up bao''er, he found that the little girl was heating all over. BoA''s age itself is not big. Just now he was frightened and cold. Now he finally began to have a high fever.


    "Alas!"


    Xiao Yun had something important to do, but now he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun simply picked up bao''er and flew to the other end of the sea without me.


    He flew for about an hour, but stopped. The place where he stopped was an island. The island was not big, but a city was built on the island, and many boats were parked on the dock of the island.


    After Xiao Yun fell, he found that there were people from various sects on the island. At the entrance to the island, there were even some corpses piled up. Obviously, this is an island without our sea residents, but it was occupied by people from various sects, so he killed the native residents.


    However, the order in the city continued to work. Shops are opening, and the doors of some shops are also operating. If you kill everyone, it will certainly turn the island into a desert island, and the major sects can''t settle down at all.


    So, what waiter, what inn owner, what shop owner, what brothel prostitute and so on are still alive. They have become the marketing points of services in the city.


    When Xiao Yun walked down the street with bao''er in his arms, there were some slaves walking on chains everywhere in the street. While they were working, they had to bear the humiliation of the people sent by each door.


    But Xiao Yun didn''t mind his own business, but took bao''er to a medical school.


    "Boss, help me see the little girl''s illness."


    Xiao Yun walked into the hospital with bao''er in his arms and said to an old doctor inside.


    The old doctor was also chained and had some difficulties walking.


    "OK, OK. You put the little girl in the room."


    The old doctor invited Xiao Yun in.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun went into the room and put bao''er on a hospital bed.


    The old doctor immediately felt bao''er''s pulse.


    "Cold poison enters the body and is too frightened. In addition, she is very weak at a young age. It leads to her high fever. If this high fever continues, she may be burned silly." the old doctor sighed.

 Chapter 530

    "Is there any help?"


    Xiao Yun frowned and said.


    If he is an ordinary person, he directly uses genuine Qi to drive out the cold. However, this little doll is too small. If she uses genuine Qi into her body, it may break her muscles and veins.


    Therefore, a doctor must be invited to treat her.


    "Yes!"


    Lao Lang nodded, "I need flame grass, but my clinic doesn''t have this kind of medicine. You have to go to a medicine store called zhengtiantang in the east gate to buy it."


    "OK, I''ll buy it right away. Take care of her for me."


    Xiao Yun said. After that, he left immediately.


    When he turned around, he waved his hand and saw that the old doctor''s chain immediately broke. The chain fell directly to the ground.


    Watching Xiao Yun leave, the old doctor looked at the chain in his hand, but laughed. Then he went to the ward and gave bao''er a needle to keep out the cold.


    "Is master Zhang there?"


    Just after the old doctor gave bao''er two needles, a voice came from outside.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The old doctor immediately ran out of the ward and walked outside.


    I saw two sect disciples standing at the door, who shouted arrogantly.


    "It''s two immortals, two immortals, please come inside!"


    Dr. Zhang immediately invited them into the house.


    "Don''t use it when you enter the house. Are things ready?"


    The first one, Ma Jinjun, was an inner disciple of Kongtong sect. Three days ago, they attacked the island and occupied it. They did not kill anyone who surrendered, and those who resisted were killed.


    However, in the past three days, their major sects have been raiding the whole island. As long as they are valuable and useful, they have been raided by the major sects.


    Just yesterday, a disciple of their Kongtong sect found a good thing in this clinic. Ma Jinjin asked for it as soon as he knew it.


    Who knows, this old thing said no. At that time, the horse was on fire. He gave an order on the spot and gave Dr. Zhang one night to prepare. If he couldn''t get that thing, he would die.


    Today, however, they came to collect it.


    "Shangxian, small... There''s really no ginseng for thousands of years. You can see that there are only these herbs in the shop. You''ve taken everything you can take away. Where else?"


    Doctor Zhang said with a sad face.


    If there were other herbs, he wouldn''t ask Xiao Yun to get them from other pharmacies.


    "No?"


    The horse marched into a rage and slapped Doctor Zhang in the face.


    "Stop your anger, stop your anger!"


    Dr. Zhang was slapped and did not move at all. Instead, he begged for mercy even more.


    "Elder martial brother Ma, look at this old immortal. The iron chain in his hand is missing. He must run away. What''s the command? Whoever runs away will be killed."


    The disciple behind Ma Jinjun smiled ferociously and said ruthlessly.


    "That''s right? Ha ha! Old man Zhang, you forced me."


    Ma Jinjun laughed, took out his sword and pointed to Dr. Zhang, "if you don''t want to die, take out the good things. Otherwise, I''ll kill you."


    "Shangxian, I really don''t have it. Please, don''t kill me, please."


    Dr. Zhang knelt on the ground and kowtowed imploringly.


    "What the fuck did you say? No? Then why did you give it to others, just not to me?"


    After hearing this, Ma Jinjun was extremely angry.


    People like them love to compare. When they see that other martial brothers get good things, he also wants to get them. However, the old man said he was a friend.


    "Peng!"


    Ma Jinjun kicked Dr. Zhang directly, and he bumped into the medicine cabinet. The cabinet fell down and hit him.


    "Hahaha! Elder martial brother Zhang, I really have you. This old man doesn''t know his face."


    The disciple behind Ma Jinjin shouted.


    "Ha ha! Old man, say, where are the good things?"


    Cried the horse.


    "Really not..."


    Doctor Zhang coughed, coughed up blood in his mouth, and said weakly with a red face.


    "No? Elder martial brother Ma, look inside? There is a little girl inside. It seems that the little girl has something to do with the old man..."


    The young disciple opened the curtain, looked at the ward and said with a sneer.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Ma Jinjun sneered, "I heard that most of the children on the whole island have been arrested and trained as slaves since childhood. This little doll looks good and can be sent to a brothel when she grows up. Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha! You''re right. Brother Ma is so wise."


    The young disciple gave a thumb.


    "What are you going to do? You can''t move the child, you can''t move..."


    Doctor Zhang''s face changed greatly.


    The child was sent by the silver haired man. Although he didn''t know who the silver haired man was, his eyes and momentum were terrible. If the baby is taken away, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Can''t move? I''m going to move, so what?"


    As soon as Ma Jinjun saw him, he went directly to the ward, grabbed bao''er''s leg and lifted bao''er up.


    The moment bao''er picked it up, her eyes slowly opened, looked weakly at her eyes, and her mouth still showed a trace of crying and pain.


    "Just opened her, she is still a child..."


    Doctor Zhang gave a loud shout and strode over.


    These guys are so shameless that they don''t even let go of children.


    "Get out of here!"


    The young disciple stabbed him with a sword.


    "Pooh!"


    The sword directly pierced Dr. Zhang''s body and went out from behind. Dr. Zhang''s eyes widened, and his body fell soft to the ground, with blood flowing out of his body.


    "Hahaha! Look at this counsellor. Even death is disgusting. Xiao Yang, let''s go and throw this little girl into the slave''s nest. Maybe we can get some money. Hahaha..."


    Ma Jinjun smiled strangely, mentioned bao''er, greeted younger martial brother, and walked outside.


    Dr. Zhang stretched out his hand, but it was useless and could not be stopped.


    "Shua!"


    After a few minutes, suddenly a figure flashed and dispersed. A man with silver hair and black robe appeared, and the man was still carrying a grass in his hand.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun looked around and immediately saw Doctor Zhang lying on the ground covered with blood.


    "Little... Little girl, I was... Captured by... Disciples of Kongtong sect... And saved... People..."


    After Dr. Zhang spit out this sentence, his head tilted and swallowed his last breath. Xiao Yun''s hand tightly grasped the herb, and a murderous spirit centered on him dispersed like a tide. The surrounding space was distorted, and the house seemed to be about to collapse.

 Chapter 531

    On the island.


    Slave farm, where a large number of slaves were detained, including young people, beautiful women and children. All these people were captured from the island. As long as you are healthy and strong, women can be sent here and understand a certain amount of money.


    Therefore, the disciples of all major sects have done this kind of work.


    At the moment, there are iron cages in the whole street. There is a person in the cage. At the same time, some carriages are transporting the cages and start transporting the people in the cages to the ships in the port.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ma Jinjun and his younger martial brother Xiao Yang came out of a room at this time, holding two spirit stones in his hand. The spirit stone is a common currency in the Taoist region, and this stone can also provide cultivation.


    "I didn''t expect that the little guy could sell two spirit stones, Xiao Yang. Here you are. Let''s go and have a drink."


    Ma Jinjun excitedly threw Xiaoyang a spirit stone and said boldly.


    "Thank you, senior brother Ma!"


    Xiao Yang put away the spirit stone and held his fist respectfully.


    "Ha ha! Xiao Yang, what''s so good about that little girl? She can sell two spirit stones?"


    Ma Jinjun knew the value of two spirit stones very well. He could buy at least hundreds of slaves with two spirit stones, but a child actually sold two spirit stones. This difference is too big.


    "Hey, hey! It''s estimated that the little girl has a good blank. She will be a great beauty when she grows up. She will be a trump card when she is sent to a brothel! That''s why she can sell at such a good price."


    Xiao Yang smiled.


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    Ma Jinjin poked his palm. In addition to this explanation, their two division brothers didn''t know how to explain this.


    "Hey, hey! When that little girl grows up, maybe our brothers can patronize her business. Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    As soon as Ma Jinjun said this, Xiao Yang laughed.


    "Come on, don''t talk so much nonsense. Let''s go for flower wine."


    The horse marched into the brothel and said hello. They walked towards the brothel together.


    "Boom!"


    However, as they walked towards the brothel, suddenly, dark clouds rolled in the sky and a gas field expanded.


    "Shua!"


    "Click!"


    From the upstairs of the brothel, a man lifted it down and fell not far in front of Ma Jinjun and Xiao Yang.


    "Yes... Three elders..."


    Ma Jinjun and Xiao Yang''s face changed greatly. Isn''t the middle-aged man in front of them the three elders of Kongtong sect? He was thrown out of the brothel.


    "Ah ah..."


    At this time, more than a dozen Kongtong sect experts fell from the upstairs of the brothel. After they fell to the ground, their blood gushed out of their mouths and their bodies rolled and moaned on the ground.


    "Forgive me, sir! I don''t know where I offended you. Please forgive me."


    The three elders of Kongtong sect and all the experts trembled one by one, then slowly got up, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the upstairs of the brothel.


    In this scene, not only Ma Jinjun and Xiao Yang, but also the experts of the major sects around him were dumbfounded.


    Kongtong sect has always been arrogant, but... The three elders in front of me kneel down to others?


    Who the hell is it? What kind of person threw them down.


    "Say, where is the man?"


    On the third floor of the brothel, the doors and windows were slowly pushed open. A man with silver hair and black robe stepped into the void and came down from the sky step by step.


    "Sir, we really don''t know, we really don''t know! Please, don''t kill us, please."


    The Kongtong sect elders kneeling on the ground kowtowed faster and faster, and a wave of fear and death completely enveloped them.


    They are all experts. They are even high-ranking people in Kongtong school. Naturally, they have seen a lot of the world. But... But it was the first time they saw such a terrible person.


    His eyes, his movements and tone, like gods, made them have no resistance.


    "Xicheng, yipintang clinic, the little girl taken away. Where is it?"


    The silver haired man said coldly.


    As soon as the words came out, Ma Jinjun and Xiao Yang trembled all over the body behind the elders. They dared not even breathe. Their whole bodies trembled and their faces flushed. Look at me in fear.


    The little girl? Is the silver haired man talking about the little girl?


    If... If he knows that he did it himself, he will die.


    Ma Jinjun and Xiao Yang didn''t know what to do at this time. They felt that the pace of death was close to themselves.


    "I don''t know, sir. We really don''t know. There must be a misunderstanding. It must be, please. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    The three elders cried and cried to the silver haired man.


    He doesn''t even know what a first-class Hall Clinic is, let alone a little girl.


    "Don''t know?"


    Xiao Yun didn''t continue to ask. He only spit out these three words. He stepped forward, came to the three elders, and pressed his hand on the three elders'' head.


    "No..."


    The third eldest brother roared, his eyes widened, and his eyes were gray in an instant.


    "Pooh!"


    Then his body swelled and exploded like dust.


    "Ah... The three elders were killed, and the three elders died..."


    "Run away..."


    Those elders who knelt on the ground and begged like the three elders suddenly jumped up and flew towards the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    However, an invisible force scattered from Xiao Yun''s body. The bodies of the elders were suddenly pulled by an inexplicable force, and then their bodies gradually dried up with the naked eye.


    "No..."


    "Poof!"


    Like the three elders, everyone''s body exploded like dust.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the elders turned into dust and dispersed. The whole street was dead quiet. No one spoke or moved. They looked at Xiao Yun one by one.


    In their eyes, there is nothing but fear.


    Both Ma Jinjun and Xiao Yang have trembled in their legs and pale. They look like they are going to faint at any time. Their spirit is about to collapse at the moment.


    "Yipintang clinic, little girl with fever. Can you see it?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes turned to Ma Jinjun and Xiao Yang.


    When the eyes turned, a momentum was suppressed, which made the horse March and the yellow liquid flow out under Xiaoyang.


    "I... I..."


    Ma Jinjun and Xiao Yang trembled in their mouths, but they couldn''t say anything.


    Death is not wrong. Is death


    This man is a god of death. Now he approaches them with death.


    "Hum!" when Xiao Yun was less than five meters away from Ma Jinjin and Xiao Yang, the space trembled and a sword shadow swept towards Xiao Yun.

 Chapter 532

    The moment the shadow of the sword came to Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun pinched his fingers and saw that the shadow of the sword attacking him was lightly pinched by him. Then, as soon as he dumped it, the shadow of the sword immediately dispersed.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the shadow of the sword dispersed, a man in a beautiful robe fell from the sky. After he fell, a sense of dignity dispersed, but behind the dignified man, a group of strong men with strong cultivation also fell.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you kill the elder of Kongtong sect?"


    The man in rich brocade robe shouted angrily at Xiao Yun.


    "Headmaster, it''s the headmaster..."


    After Ma Jinjun and Xiao Yang saw the man clearly, their voice trembled and ran over quickly.


    "The leader, this is the man who killed the three elders. He didn''t ask for anything, so he started to kill. That''s him..."


    Ma Jinjin came to the man in rich brocade robes, pointed to Xiao Yun and said loudly.


    "Yes, he also wronged the three elders and said what children the three elders had caught. He was talking nonsense and framed the three elders."


    Xiao Yang also shouted.


    The man in rich brocade robe and the experts behind him were angry, and his whole body sent out a momentum to cover Xiao Yun.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Jinjun and Xiao Yang sneered. With their leader, they will be afraid of the person in front of them.


    "My friend, you killed the elder of Kongtong sect. Today, you must give an explanation, or you will die."


    Qingfengzi, the leader of Kongtong sect, became more and more angry after listening to the words of his two disciples.


    "Death? It''s up to you?"


    Xiao Yun''s cold eyes turned to qingfengzi.


    The three-year-old girl just met him by chance. It''s reasonable to say that she doesn''t have to stand out for her or kill for her. After all, there are too many grievances in this world.


    However, Xiao Yun has a principle. No matter what he does, he must have a beginning and an end. Since he is saved, he will be saved. Moreover, the Kongtong school really deceives people too much. They are so shameless that they don''t even let a child go.


    "Kill him!"


    Qingfengzi roared and waved his hand forward.


    "Pooh!"


    Without waiting for his people to act, the next second, Xiao Yun moved, and Xiao Yun''s hand hit qingfengzi''s head. His head exploded like a watermelon.


    At that moment, the whole audience was quiet.


    The leader was so powerful that he was killed by this man''s fist.


    "No..."


    The masters behind qingfengzi realized that a fear came and fled quickly.


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, everyone''s body exploded, and blood and broken meat spread all over the void.


    "Ah..."


    After all the masters'' bodies burst open, Xiao Yang and the horse marched and shouted. They both fell soft on the ground and looked at Xiao Yun in fear.


    They thought the leader could kill this man. No one expected that this man was more powerful than the leader. Just one move killed the leader and all the elders.


    "Don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me. I know where the little girl is, I know..."


    Ma Jinjun lay on the ground and kowtowed to Xiao Yun. Now he finally knew what the old man meant.


    The little girl can''t move. That''s right.


    "Buzz?"


    As soon as Ma Jinjun''s words fell, Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed and immediately turned to Ma Jinjun.


    "Where is it?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "In the slave farm, she was sold into the slave farm! My Lord, don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me. We know we''re wrong, we really know we''re wrong."


    Ma Jinjun cried and begged to kowtow to Xiao Yun.


    "Slave farm?"


    Xiao Yun walked forward step by step. When he came to Ma Jinjin and Xiao Yang, he pressed his hand on their heads.


    "No... no..."


    Ma Jinjin and Xiao Yang struggled and shouted together.


    However, the memory of their minds poured into the hands of Xiao Yun like water. After the memory of the horse marching and Xiao Yang''s loss, the two men turned their eyes white, and their lips spit on the ground. They lost their memories, and their souls were wounded. Even if they were still alive, they were also idiots.


    "A bunch of bastards..."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes were filled with endless anger after reading these memories.


    The despicable ideas and practices of these two bastards, as well as the disgusting slave farm, all aroused Xiao Yun''s anger.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s body moved, blinked and disappeared in place.


    "Dead, the leaders of Kongtong sect are dead."


    "Dozens of elders and leaders died. Since then, Kongtong sect has been wiped out."


    "Kongtong school is a small school. Now it''s completely fallen."


    "By the way, who was that man just now?"


    "Who knows? However, the silver haired man is so strong that he can''t even move the leader of Kongtong sect in his hand."


    "It seems that the man killed for a little girl..."


    As soon as Xiao Yun left, the onlookers began to talk. After all, the man gave them the feeling that they were so scared that they would kill if they didn''t agree with each other, and the means were so vicious that they didn''t leave a way to live.


    ¡­¡­


    Slave farm.


    In a room. At the moment, in this room, there are a man and a woman. The man is about forty years old, some fat, but the woman is very ugly. However, they look at a table with a sneer. On the table is a little girl about three years old. The little girl is wearing a little skirt and looks like the little princess


    Same, very cute.


    However, the little girl blushed and cried in her sleep.


    "No mistake, absolutely no mistake!"


    A strange smile appeared on the ugly woman''s face, "this little doll is a rare body in heaven and earth, Xianggong, look at this..."


    When the ugly woman stroked her thick hand, she saw that the little girl''s body emitted a milky light.


    "Sword body? Is this little girl a natural sword body?"


    The fat man''s eyes lit up.


    "Natural sword body? No, no, no, you continue to see..."


    The ugly woman''s hand stroked again.


    I saw that there was a flame Phoenix in the little girl''s body.


    "How is this possible? This little girl has two constitutions?"


    The fat man''s face changed.


    In this world, there are countless people with various constitutions, but it is the first time to see such a person with two constitutions in his body.


    "Not two!" the ugly woman shook her head and her hand moved again. At this time, the little girl''s body changed again. On the left of the little girl is a milky white sword, on the right is a flame Phoenix, and in the center is a purple hungry light cloud. The light cloud is hidden in the little girl like a curse


    Inside the girl''s body.


    "This is..." the pupil of the fat man widened.

 Chapter 533

    "This is a curse. The sword body and the fire phoenix combine into a new force in her body. This force is a curse."


    The ugly woman explained.


    "Who the hell is this little guy?"


    The fat man suddenly felt a wave of fear.


    The little doll in front of me is terrible.


    "Hey, hey! No matter who she is, she will be our daughter from today on. Do you understand?"


    The ugly woman looked at the fat man with a sneer and said.


    "How dare you raise this monster?"


    The fat man is a little afraid.


    If the little doll in front of him is just a sword or fire phoenix physique, he can raise it, but the problem is that the little girl forms a curse under the combination of the two physique.


    Curse is something that ordinary people can''t touch. If they don''t do well, they will all be cursed and die.


    "Hey, hey! Why don''t you dare to raise her? As long as you raise her, you don''t know how much potential she has. Then we won''t have to sell slaves for a living. We can even follow her and eat hot and spicy."


    The ugly woman smiled grimly, "listen to me, we''re going to raise it. Go and prepare. Don''t wash the little girl''s memory for me. In addition, input our memories and let her know that we are her parents."


    "All right! I''ll prepare now."


    The fat man frowned, then turned and walked out of the room.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    As soon as the fat man came to the door, he was lifted back, and the blood gushed from his mouth, and his body fell heavily to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At the sight of the ugly woman, she was startled. She immediately turned around and looked at the door.


    I saw a handsome man with silver hair and black robe standing at the door. The man looked at the room indifferently.


    "Who are you? Why did you hit people?"


    The ugly woman pointed to the silver haired man and said angrily.


    "The people handed it over and released all the slaves here. I''ll spare you from death."


    Xiao Yun said it simply.


    Ugly women and fat men immediately knew what was going on.


    "Do it!"


    The ugly woman shouted.


    "Good!"


    The fat man jumped up suddenly at the moment. He saw a huge net falling from the eaves above his head, and the huge net shrouded in Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    Before the giant net approached Xiao Yun, it was twisted to pieces by the sword shadow.


    "Shua!"


    The next second, the fat man''s neck was lifted by one hand, and the fat man''s body was lifted. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t struggle away.


    "Let him go?"


    Just after the fat man''s body was lifted, the ugly woman grabbed the little girl on the table and put a knife against the little girl''s neck.


    "You threatened me?"


    Xiao Yun sneered and looked at the ugly woman with evil eyes.


    "Don''t mess around, or I''ll let the little girl die."


    The ugly woman blushed and said in fear.


    She knew that the little girl''s identity was extraordinary, but she didn''t expect that the little girl''s family came to the door so soon.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Yun''s fingers moved, the fat man''s neck was pinched, and blood gushed. Then, a man like Xiao Yun got out of his body.


    As soon as the man got out, he came to the ugly woman''s back in a blink and held the ugly woman''s knife hand in one hand.


    "No..."


    The ugly woman roared. At this time, her body expanded and dispersed like sand.


    The little girl in her hand fell slowly from the ugly woman''s arms and fell on the same body as Xiao Yun. At this time, she picked up the little girl and returned to Xiao Yun''s body again.


    It''s like that part hasn''t appeared from beginning to end.


    Xiao Yun picked up the little girl and checked her body. At this time, he took out the flame grass and input the fire attribute in the flame grass into the little girl''s body. The little girl''s feverish body became hotter.


    However, the cold in the little girl''s body slowly dissipated. As the flame grass was burned, the little girl''s body slowly returned to normal temperature.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun took the little girl in his arms and walked towards the slave field.


    When he left the house and came to the street of the slave farm, he found that the whole street was full of people. Slave farm workers dressed up as ferocious and holding knives, as well as experts of major sects, looked at Xiao Yun one by one.


    Here, there are people from Kongtong sect. Kongtong sect thought the leader was killed and came to avenge him. Other sects came to kill him because they didn''t see the delay. As for the workers in the slave farm, it is because he robbed people in the slave farm. He must be stopped.


    "Uncle..."


    Bao''er gently opened her eyes at this time. She found that she was not in the sea, but was held in her arms by a very beautiful man.


    Weak she, her mouth gently shouted Xiao Yun.


    "Take a break first!"


    Xiao Yun covered bao''er''s eyes with his hand.


    "Yes!"


    Bao''er coughed, answered hoarsely, and closed his eyes tightly.


    "Put that little girl down, the slave of our slave farm. Can you take it away?"


    A slave owner raised his knife and pointed at Xiao yundao.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak, but walked to the other end of the street.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you kill the leader of Kongtong sect and the elders?"


    "Friend, tell me your identity and sect! Otherwise, we will treat you as a demon without me."


    On the street, the voices filled with righteous indignation sounded and roared murderously at Xiao Yun.


    "Release all the slaves, leave your treasure, abandon your cultivation and get out of the island. Otherwise, you will die!"


    Xiao Yun came to a huge cage. His hand moved and the lock of the cage was cut. After the lock was cut, an indifferent tone sounded from his mouth.


    This voice made the whole audience quiet for a while. One by one, they turned their heads and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A burst of wild laughter rang out from the mouths of these people in the street, laughing one by one, as if they had heard a big joke.


    "Boy, are you fucking sick? Do you know where this is? You fucking dare to be arrogant here. You''re looking for death."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. He has successfully offended our major sects. He must die."


    "You''re right. Kill him!"


    After those laughter stopped, the whole street was full of murderous spirit, and a pair of eyes looked at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun smiled faintly, his hand continued to wave, and another cage holding slaves was opened.


    "Boy, stop the fuck, I''ll kill you."


    When Xiao Yun opened the cage, a slave owner nearby roared and cut the knife in his hand at Xiao Yun.


    When the knife came down, Xiao Yun didn''t move, but waited for the knife to fall.


    "Pooh!" however, after the knife fell on Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun''s body expanded and dispersed like fog.

 Chapter 534

    "Shua!" after Xiao Yun''s body expanded and dispersed like fog, I saw that Xiao Yun''s figure was all over the street. After the street was full of Xiao Yun''s figure, the street became quiet. The slave owners and experts of all sects in the street raised their weapons and kept their previous actions in place,


    Everyone''s eyes widened and their mouths opened. They looked stupid.


    At this time, all Xiao Yun''s figures disappeared and appeared at the end of the street as a person. He walked out of the street with bao''er in his arms.


    "Click!"


    At this moment, all the locks in the iron cages in the slave farm were broken and fell to the ground.


    "Pooh!"


    Then, a piece of blood gushed out, and all the people in the street fell to the ground one by one. They didn''t know what had happened from beginning to end.


    When they recovered, their neck was broken and became a corpse.


    "Uncle, where are we going?"


    Out of the street, bao''er coughed gently, with a hoarse voice, and said softly.


    "Where is your family? I''ll take you home?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    Bao''er was silent for a moment. Xiao Mei frowned. He looked at Xiao Yun thoughtfully and said, "I''m only three years old! How can a three-year-old child know to do this?"


    Xiao Yun was also quiet. The girl''s answer seemed quite reasonable. A three-year-old child didn''t know so much.


    "What are your parents'' names?"


    Xiao Yun had to change the subject.


    Maybe you can know something from her mouth.


    "They all call my mother big sister and my father..."


    Referring to his father, bao''er''s small head lowered, as if sad and said, "bao''er has been looking for his father. They say bao''er''s father is dead, but bao''er doesn''t believe it. Bao''er knows that his father must still be alive. Therefore, bao''er wants to find him."


    Bao''er pursed her mouth and looked at Xiao Yun solemnly.


    Seeing the little girl''s lovely appearance, Xiao Yun also smiled.


    "How did you get out? How did you get out on the sea alone?"


    Xiao Yun asked curiously.


    "That''s because..."


    Bao''er''s voice trembled, his small mouth pursed, and tears were about to fall.


    "Bao''er came out with his sisters to find dad. We... We met a monster and the monster ate my sister. Woo..."


    Thinking of this, bao''er rushed into Xiao Yun''s arms and cried sadly.


    Although bao''er is small, she knows what death means.


    Once you die, you''ll never see your sisters.


    Xiao Yun was silent. It was too difficult for her to encounter so much at a young age.


    "Well, don''t cry. People can''t come back from death."


    Xiao Yun comforted.


    "Yes!"


    Bao''er wiped her tears, closed her mouth and nodded.


    Xiao Yun did not continue to speak, but picked up bao''er and walked towards the wharf step by step. When Xiao Yun came to the wharf, he stopped. An invisible force and invisible momentum gradually spread to the whole island centered on Xiao Yun''s body.


    After the momentum dispersed, a consciousness hidden in the momentum covered the whole island.


    Then the light dissipated and consciousness gradually disappeared.


    "Shua!"


    When he took back his consciousness, he saw a large group of masters flying from the island to the direction outside the island. The slave ships on the wharf also untied the chains and released the slaves. The slave owners chose different directions to escape.


    Just now, Xiao Yun''s consciousness was very simple.


    Liberate the island and return the freedom of the islanders. Violators, kill!


    Xiao Yun didn''t say his identity. He only used a sense of consciousness. Everyone who has accomplishments knows that whoever can give orders in this way must have strong strength.


    "Uncle! Where are we going now?"


    Bao''er looked at Xiao Yun with her eyes open.


    "Without me, the sea is deeper."


    Xiao Yun landed on an empty ship and controlled the ship to sail towards the sea.


    "Bao''er is going too. My sister said that my father is in the sea without me. Bao''er will find him."


    Bao''er is serious and looks at Xiao Yun with firm eyes.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun believes bao''er can do it.


    "Baby, go inside and have a rest first. You''re cold and need a good rest."


    Xiao Yun picked up bao''er and went into the cabin. Then he put bao''er on a bed and covered her with a quilt.


    "En en!"


    Bao''er pursed her mouth and nodded.


    Xiao Yun saw bao''er sleeping quietly, but left the cabin alone.


    There are too many grievances in the world. When bao''er meets Xiao Yun, it''s bao''er''s life.


    However, Xiao Yun can''t always take bao''er with him. When he finds a good family, Xiao Yun will entrust bao''er to others.


    "Boom!"


    The ship went deeper into the sea without me, but the sky on the sea changed quickly. It was cloudless just now, but it turned dark. The waves surged up and the sea wind roared, as if it could devour the whole ship.


    Wuwo sea has the name of inland sea and open sea. The open sea can exercise ordinary ships, but the inland sea is different. The inland sea is more dangerous than the open sea.


    Otherwise, the island without our sea can not be occupied by some unorthodox sects.


    More importantly, there are no islands in the inland sea without me. Even the color of the sea water is not blue.


    "Here comes the storm."


    Xiao Yun raised his head and looked ahead. A dark cloud rolled in front. In the dark cloud rolling, the storm gathered, and the waves lifted the house so high.


    Above the sky, thunder and lightning flickered, and lightning flickered overhead.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun soon found something wrong, because there was a huge trench in front of him, and the surrounding sea water was swallowing into the trench.


    Moreover, the trench is thousands of meters wide. As for the depth, there is no end at all, because it completely presents a waterfall.


    The appearance of this trench seems to pull the sky, making the sky dark clouds roll and thunder flash.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun quickly controlled the ship, flew into mid air and rushed to the other end of the sea.


    This natural force is very strong, but according to Xiao Yun''s cultivation, he can resist it completely.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the ship flew in the middle of the trench, the ship actually stopped in mid air. It seemed that there was a diaphragm in front, but the ship was embedded in the diaphragm.


    "Bad..."


    When Xiao Yun came back, a terrible attraction came from the trench and pulled the ship and Xiao Yun down.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the ship entered the trench, Xiao Yun suddenly felt that there was water vapor in front of him, which covered the whole ship. And the ship sucked and fell madly downward. The whole ship looked like it was about to fall apart.


    "No..." Xiao Yun grasped the railing of the boat and soon found something wrong.

 Chapter 535

    "Shua!"


    The next second, Xiao Yun felt the space tremble.


    The water vapor in front of him disappeared. He found that the ship actually flew in mid air, and then the ship quickly fell down.


    The moment the boat fell down, Xiao Yun saw an endless bloody ocean. There was nothing wrong with it. It was a bloody ocean. There was no wind, no islands, a tranquility, and even the sky was bloody.


    "The inland sea without my sea?"


    This is Xiao Yun''s only consciousness.


    "Boom!"


    The idea fell, and the ship fell hard on the sea. The sea lifted and the ship shook for a while before it stopped.


    When the boat stopped, it was just like inlaid in the soil without any movement.


    Because there is no wind or wave in the selfless sea, it presents a windless zone. More importantly, ships will get lost here and people will lose themselves here. Therefore, it is called the selfless sea.


    "This is the sea without me?"


    Xiao Yun controlled the ship to move forward.


    There is an endless sea of blood in front of us, but in this endless sea, we can see the wreckage of ships, bones and so on.


    As if this is a hell of death.


    "Uncle, what happened just now?"


    Bao''er wiped his sleepy eyes with his little finger and came out of the cabin. He coughed gently in his mouth and asked hoarsely.


    "We have come to the sea of selflessness."


    Xiao Yun gave an explanation.


    "Ah... How beautiful..."


    As soon as bao''er heard this, she immediately ran to the railing on the deck. When she saw the blood red ocean, her eyes were full of excitement.


    "My sister said that there will be monsters in the sea without me. I''m looking forward to it!"


    Bao''er clenched his fist with excitement, and his little face was full of smiles.


    "Hoo!"


    Bao''er''s voice just fell. At this time, the sea surged. When the sea surged, it made the ship fluctuate up and down, just like a force stirring from the bottom of the sea.


    Xiao Yun and bao''er held the railing together.


    "Uncle, are there any monsters?"


    Bao''er raised his head and looked at Xiao yundao. Xiao Yun frowned. He looked around. He actually saw a group of toads coming out from the bottom of the water. No, it''s not fear, but a creature very similar to toads. This creature also has four legs and is very thin, but its mouth is very large, with rows of teeth inside


    At that moment, these things were walking on the sea and rushing towards the ship.


    "Uncle, look, it''s a frog, a red Frog..."


    Boa stretched out his little finger and pointed to the small red monsters like toads.


    "Be careful..."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Roar!"


    When Xiao Yun shouted, a group of red monsters jumped up, opened their mouths and bit them.


    "Ah..."


    BoA''s little finger just stretched out. A bloody little monster opened his mouth and bit on BoA''s finger.


    "Pain, pain..."


    Bao''er''s tears came soon. His little hand kept shaking and soon threw the little monster out.


    "Roar!"


    But others are pouring in.


    At a glance, there are at least millions.


    "Is it a soul snatcher?"


    Xiao Yun quickly recognized the creature.


    The soul snatcher is an extremely strange monster, which generally lives in swamp and forest areas. They specialize in sneaking attacks on people or animals, capturing and swallowing each other''s souls.


    Once bitten by a soul snatching beast, it will be poisoned by the soul. Once the soul poison spreads, it will cause the soul to fall into a confused state, and may even cause people to lose their memory.


    "Baby, be careful..."


    Xiao Yun quickly flashed and rushed towards bao''er. Then his sword shadow flashed and cut across thousands of troops.


    "Pooh!"


    A large group of soul grabbing beasts were killed, but the surrounding soul grabbing beasts did not mean to retreat, but rushed up to Xiao Yun at a more ferocious speed.


    Xiao Yun immediately picked up bao''er and jumped up.


    "Roar!"


    When he jumped up, hundreds of soul grabbing beasts above his head opened their mouths and bit down.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun launched his sword and shield.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of interception, it formed a huge impact. After the impact fell on the sword shield, it knocked Xiao Yun down.


    "Roar!"


    When Xiao Yun and bao''er fell on the deck again, tens of millions of soul grabbing beasts came down.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun roared.


    A Tai Chi expands around the body. Tai Chi rolls wildly, forming a strong swallowing force, pulling the soul grabbing beast and inhaling the soul grabbing beast into Tai Chi.


    However, there are too many soul grabbing beasts. Tens of millions of soul grabbing beasts come, which makes Tai Chi unable to turn around at all, just like tai chi is stuck.


    And because there were too many soul grabbing animals, the deck began to crack and the whole ship began to sink to the bottom of the sea. Xiao Yun''s face turned white in the face of terrible gravity.


    "Uncle!"


    Bao''er looked at Xiao Yun with a worried expression.


    "It''ll be fine, trust me!"


    Xiao Yun smiled ferociously, "don''t you want to devour my soul? Good, I''ll devour it for you now."


    Soul storm¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    Centered on Xiao Yun''s body, the air shook. A wave of soul power surged away.


    "Wow!"


    The bodies of all the soul grabbers were lifted and thrown in all directions. These soul grabbers fell into the sea. After falling into the deck, they struggled and twitched a few times, and then didn''t move. Those who were not under attack fled one by one.


    Although soul Snatchers live by swallowing souls, they also have souls in their bodies. Now, in the face of Xiao Yun''s powerful soul attack, all their souls can be said to be shattered.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the soul grabbing beast dies, Xiao Yun''s Tai Chi opens to form an attraction and inhales all the soul grabbing beasts.


    "Baby, show your uncle your fingers."


    Xiao Yun immediately picked up bao''er''s finger to check.


    "Uncle, BoA''s fingers don''t hurt."


    Bao''er said with a small mouth.


    When Xiao Yun looked carefully, bao''er''s fingers were intact without any trace of injury.


    Xiao Yun clearly remembers that bao''er''s finger was bitten. There was no wound.


    "The soul snatcher didn''t bite Bao?"


    Xiao Yun looked at bao''er curiously.


    "Bite, but baby doesn''t hurt. Mother said, baby is very strong."


    Bao''er felt like a little adult.


    Xiao Yun felt something wrong and clearly bit her, but she didn''t even hurt. The little girl''s defense is stronger than the teeth of the soul snatcher?


    "Well, baby, go hide in the cabin."


    Xiao Yun didn''t think much, but said hello to bao''er and asked bao''er to return to the cabin.


    "En en!"


    Bao''er nodded his head, looked obedient, and immediately ran towards the cabin. Watching bao''er go to the cabin, Xiao Yun immediately sat down cross legged. Tai Chi swallowed so many soul grabbing animals. At the moment, it''s just like refining. Once all the soul grabbing beasts are refined, it is very helpful for cultivation.

 Chapter 536

    "Shua!"


    On the calm sea, a pillar of light surged from a broken ship on the sea and then inserted into the sky.


    I saw a man with silver hair and black robe sitting cross legged under the light column. The man''s hand was gently retracted. At this time, the light column also dispersed.


    However, when the light recovered, a body like him gradually appeared in front of the man, which was almost the same whether it was breath or touch.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, the two bodies merge and become one.


    After integration, men''s breath and strength have been improved by a whole level.


    "Mid separation?"


    Xiao Yun opened his eyes and smiled on his face.


    He made use of the bodies of those soul grabbing beasts to rush his cultivation to the middle of the separation period. Although he improved a level, Xiao Yun''s self-improvement was not great.


    It''s just that the Qi and soul have improved, and nothing else has changed.


    "The spirit of the monster in the sea without me is really terrible. It seems that you should be extra careful in the future."


    Xiao Yun also had to admit that the souls of those soul grabbing beasts were at least ten times or even a hundred times stronger than those of the same level.


    If you are sucking other monsters, it will take at least a few years to enter the middle of the separation period, but now it takes only one day.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the ship shook and seemed to hit something.


    Xiao Yun stood up and looked ahead.


    He found that more and more ships were destroyed in front of him. At a glance, there were almost debris everywhere. And in front, I saw bodies floating on the sea. Obviously, these bodies didn''t die for a long time, but strange things appeared on the bodies. These things are very similar to people, only the size of bao''er. They are naked, their bodies are white and their heads are white


    Some are big, with eyes the size of a fist. Their teeth are sharp and their claws are long. They look very disgusting.


    Now, these lives are eating corpses.


    "Evil spirit?"


    Xiao Yun has seen evil spirits. Evil spirits are very similar to this creature, but they are definitely not evil spirits, because the eyes of evil spirits are blood red and no different from people.


    "Goblins?"


    Xiao Yun thought of such a name, "and it''s still a very old sea goblin?"


    Goblins are a very magical life on the Shenwu continent. It is said that goblins are the smartest creatures in the world. They are tens of millions of years more advanced than human beings and the wisdom of any creature.


    Just because tens of millions of years ago, the war between goblins and humans was extinct. After that, the remaining goblins wandered around like wild animals.


    "Strange?"


    When the ship arrived here, Xiao Yun felt something wrong, because the ship often encountered things at the moment.


    Even the debris here is a little terrible, almost everywhere is debris.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun stopped the boat. Then the body flew to the high end of a wreckage, raised its head and looked around.


    In front of us is a sea of debris. There are debris everywhere. There is no end at a glance, and there are water dew that can pass through in the debris.


    "Maze!"


    Xiao Yun had an impulse to laugh.


    No mistake, he just entered a maze.


    If he guessed correctly, almost all the ships here were trapped in it, and finally the ship was destroyed and people died.


    "Uncle!"


    When Xiao Yun was looking around, bao''er''s voice sounded from the direction of the ship.


    Xiao Yun turned his head and looked over. He found that bao''er was full of saliva. She was walking out of the cabin with saliva.


    "Baby, be careful..."


    Xiao Yun shouted and rushed to the boat.


    "Wow!"


    The saliva suddenly dragged bao''er''s body and suddenly sucked it into the cabin.


    "Ah..."


    Boa screamed in the cabin.


    "Baby..."


    Xiao Yun rushed to the ship.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, a tentacle stretched out from the water, which swept towards Xiao Yun like saliva.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun found that his body was bound by saliva, and then his body yanked down under the water.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun''s body pulled into the water. At the moment, he heard a scream in the water. The sound came out of bao''er''s mouth.


    Bao''er is also pulled by a tentacle at the moment. She is constantly struggling and swallowing water in her mouth.


    "Baby..."


    Xiao Yun launched his soul consciousness and shouted to bao''er.


    At the same time, expand your true Qi.


    "Boom!"


    The real Qi expanded and drove away. In an instant, the tentacle exploded, and Xiao Yun rushed towards bao''er quickly.


    "Shua!"


    However, when Xiao Yun rushed to bao''er, the tentacles of the monster like an octopus shook bao''er towards the deep sea.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Yun''s body turned into a sword shadow, and the monster was cut in half.


    At the moment the monster was killed, Xiao Yun found that the same monster reappeared from the deep sea. The monster grabbed bao''er''s body and dived downward. It was useless to let bao''er struggle.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t stop, but rushed down at a faster speed.


    "Wow!"


    However, when Xiao Yun approached the monster, his eyes flashed, and the monster disappeared, together with bao''er.


    This disappearance is just like Xiao Yun''s instantaneous movement.


    More importantly, Xiao Yun can''t catch any movement at the moment.


    He really didn''t understand what was happening in front of him? How did the monster do it?


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yun didn''t stop, but continued to dive down.


    "This..."


    When Xiao Yun dived into the bottom of the water about 200 meters deep, the scene in front of him shocked him.


    At the moment, he understood why his boat often hit things. In front of us, it is a city. There are countless buildings in the city, and the buildings are well preserved. Many of these buildings are very large and tall. The sharp building top almost protrudes into the water, causing ships to often hit it. And all the way, it''s like a super big


    The labyrinth.


    There are even roads and shops below. There are all kinds of relics.


    And Xiao Yun can be sure that this is definitely not human architecture. This architecture is much more advanced than human architecture.


    "Ancient relics of Haitian essence?"


    Xiao Yun concluded this point.


    In this world, only the ancient goblins can create such perfect buildings.


    "Wow!" when Xiao Yun thought of this, he suddenly saw a figure in front of him. He saw a monster like an octopus rushing towards the front.

 Chapter 537

    After Xiao Yun saw it, his body accelerated and rushed to the front.


    However, after Xiao Yun entered the buildings, the octopus monster suddenly spewed out a dark fog. In a twinkling of an eye, the octopus monster disappeared in front of him, and Xiao Yun''s mind could not trace it.


    "Strange?"


    Xiao Yun really didn''t understand how the octopus monster did it. The fog spewed out, and even his mind couldn''t detect it. Was it faster than himself.


    Xiao Yun became more worried. Bao''er was only three years old. He didn''t know if his life would be in danger if he invaded the water for so long.


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun thought of this, he felt the water tremble behind him.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s fingers pointed, and a sword flew out rapidly and directly inserted into the dark shadow behind him.


    "Roar!"


    With a scream of pain, the shadow twisted on the water, and then drilled into a building.


    "Hum!"


    When Xiao Yun saw this, he sneered. With a flash of his body, he came behind the shadow and entered a tall building together.


    However, after Xiao Yun followed the shadow into the building, Xiao Yun found that there was no water in the building, but a diaphragm blocked the water outside, and there was fresher air in the building than the outside.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun fell to the ground quickly at the moment. When he fell to the ground, he saw that the shadow just now shrank in the building like a pool of black liquid and disappeared in front of him.


    "How is this possible?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked and looked at him.


    In fact, he has also seen this kind of building, a building built in water, and the building is isolated by a layer of diaphragm. There is air in it, and the surrounding water can''t enter.


    However, the space in that building is dead and can not circulate. However, the air here is alive. Even Xiao Yun can feel the wind blowing in.


    Moreover, the size and height of the building are unimaginable.


    It''s a miracle that air can flow in such a large building.


    "Heavenly work!" Xiao Yun raised his head and looked up. In front of him was a ladder, a rotating ladder, which directly led to the water, that is, the ladder was hundreds of meters high, but around the building, there were some strange buildings. You can see steel corridors and


    There are rooms and different huge instruments.


    At least, Xiao Yun is "en?"


    Xiao Yun frowned. He saw something in the room. There was something rolling inside. It was a rolling wheel. When the wheel rolled, it also rolled out some broken meat. Those little Octopus monsters were looking for food at any time.


    Xiao Yun knows what''s going on. These Octopus monsters are kept in captivity.


    Then Xiao Yun opened an iron gate, and the same scene appeared in the iron gate.


    How many iron doors and rooms are there in this building? How many such tentacle Octopus monsters are there?


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a hoarse roar sounded.


    Suddenly it was dark around the building, and four or five huge octopus monsters drilled in from the outside.


    This monster has more than a dozen tentacles. Those tentacles are like saliva. The head is completely buried in the tumor meat, but there are sharp teeth and disgusting saliva.


    Now these monsters rushed in from the outside.


    Xiao Yun had no choice but to find a place to hide.


    But soon, as soon as these monsters came in, they approached the iron doors and opened them. Then they opened their mouths and saw a man spit out of their mouths. These people were locked in some iron rooms above.


    At the moment when those iron doors opened, Xiao Yun vaguely saw the scene inside. He saw that there were already people in some rooms. These people were fixed on an iron column. There was saliva on the column. The saliva fixed their bodies, but their stomachs were large, more than four or five times larger than pregnant women. They even showed transparency and were about to burst


    Son.


    "What kind of place is this?"


    Xiao Yun felt that it was far more than just a sea area. He felt that a conspiracy was brewing here.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, those Octopus monsters swallowed all the people in their mouths and turned and rushed out.


    After all these guys left, Xiao Yun slowly flew out. After he flew out, he came to the upper floor, and then opened the iron door.


    The moment he opened the iron door, the scene in front of him almost made him vomit.


    He saw a man fixed on a column. His eyes were wide and his mouth was constantly open, and his stomach was carried to the ground. The stomach was transparent, and there were all those tiny Octopus monsters in the stomach


    Those tiny Octopus monsters are still struggling, as if they want to break out.


    "Kill me, kill me..."


    The man''s mouth heard a pleading voice, pleading to look at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun felt the man''s great pain. He finally understood what the monsters were trying to catch him and bao''er just now.


    "Alas!"


    Xiao Yun sighed, his hand pressed in front of him, and a breath of true Qi dispersed.


    True Qi shrouded the man''s body, and then the man''s body and the little Octopus monster in his huge stomach expanded like dust.


    After the man turned into dust and dispersed, Xiao Yun obviously saw him laughing. These days, he was caught and bred these monsters. I don''t know how much pain he suffered.


    "It''s fucking disgusting."


    Xiao Yun was cold all over.


    Soon, I came to other iron doors again and began to open them.


    Bao''er must have done the same thing when he was caught by that monster. He must find bao''er as soon as possible. Otherwise, BoA will become the victim of monsters like these people.


    "Roar!"


    When Xiao Yun opened the third door and released a man who had not yet bred a monster, he heard an angry roar behind him.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Suddenly, the space trembled, and a total of three slender liquid tentacles rushed over.


    "Pooh!" the three people who had just been saved by him burst their heads and sprayed blood everywhere.

 Chapter 538

    "Pooh!"


    The moment Xiao Yun turned his head, the bodies of the three men were torn to pieces.


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar rose into the sky, and Xiao Yun saw clearly that it was a guy bigger than those antennae monsters before. This guy was angry and waved at Xiao Yun.


    "A son of a bitch..."


    The man he saved was killed by these bastards.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun clenched his fist and waved it out.


    "Pooh!"


    Those tentacles were smashed by Xiao Yun''s fist. In order to smash, the liquid was sprayed everywhere.


    In the water, Xiao Yun may not be the opponent of these guys, but where there is air, they are inferior to ants in Xiao Yun''s eyes.


    "Roar..."


    The tentacles were smashed to pieces. The tentacle monster roared in pain and turned to leave.


    "Kill someone and want to run? It''s not that easy. Die for me..."


    Xiao Yun waved his fist and hit the tentacle monster.


    At this time, the true Qi in the air condensed into a huge fist and pressed it down hard.


    "Pooh!"


    The liquid and saliva spewed out together. The whole building was full of green liquid, and the tentacle monster pressed under his fist directly turned into a piece of meat mud.


    "Roar..."


    Xiao Yungang solved the tentacle monster. At this time, an angry roar sounded from outside the building.


    Xiao Yun looked up and saw that hundreds of tentacle monsters rushed into the building.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun saw it and flashed quickly. A dozen tentacles waved past.


    "Boom!"


    A column in the building was broken, and the building above the head and the steel corridor were pressed down together.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but rushed up at a faster speed.


    "Roar!"


    The moment Xiao Yun flew up, the tentacle monster below shrank all the way to Xiao Yun along the wall.


    Xiao Yun saw this behind the scenes and smiled coldly.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun''s body stopped and shouted angrily.


    "Boom!"


    A black lightning shrouded the whole building


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark and disgusting building with black saliva everywhere, at the moment, bao''er is hiding in a corner. Bao''er finds that there are crawling insects everywhere, and there are some saliva wrapped balls above his head, which is very terrible.


    Bao''er doesn''t know what''s going on. After he was caught by the monster, he was brought here. It''s dark, there''s no light, and it''s smelly.


    As only a few years old, facing this scene, it is like a nightmare.


    "Bao''er misses his mother."


    Bao''er showed her voice of weeping.


    From the moment of memory, bao''er was held by his family, but when did he encounter this situation.


    As a child, even if you have the courage, you will be afraid of such things at the moment.


    "Uncle! Where are you? Bo''er is afraid."


    Bao''er wiped her tears, stood up with her mouth closed, and shouted hoarsely.


    However, when bao''er''s little hand touches the wall, the wall is soft and can move.


    Scared baby took his hand back immediately.


    "Ah..."


    Bao''er was startled. His small body immediately took two steps back, raised his small head and looked ahead.


    She found that the wall was wriggling, and she couldn''t see the head at a glance.


    "Hehe! Little girl, are you afraid?"


    A voice full of vicissitudes and years is on top of bao''er''s head. Bao''er feels a stench coming from the mat.


    At this moment, bao''er saw the scene above her head.


    In bao''er''s eyes, there is a man who is 20 meters tall and at least 10 meters wide. His stomach is very big and boundless. At the moment, he is sitting on the ground with his legs like a mountain.


    However, it was not surprising that his head was half the size of his body, but his two eyes were half the size of his head. His eyes opened like a lighting lamp.


    It''s the first time bao''er has seen such a big man and such an ugly freak since he was born.


    When bao''er saw it clearly, bao''er''s face turned pale.


    "You... Don''t come here. BoA''s mother is very powerful. If you bully boa, BoA will tell her mother."


    Bao''er pursed her mouth, looked at the strange man with watery eyes and said.


    "Ha ha! What a lovely little girl! I can''t bear to eat you."


    The monster''s huge open mouth laughed.


    "Eat me?"


    BoA''s whole body trembled, and her little face became more ugly. Then boa took a sip of her mouth, frowned and vowed, "let me tell you! Boa is actually very dirty. Boa hasn''t taken a bath for two days, and she stinks."


    "Ha ha! I like it, I like it, little girl. How about being my food? I haven''t eaten human children for a long time."


    The strange man laughed and found that he liked the little girl more and more.


    "How can you be pickled purple? Bao''er didn''t take a bath. You ate bao''er."


    Boa is angry.


    "Because I like eating dirty things, especially little girls like you humans. Ha ha..."


    At this time, the strange man stretched out his huge hand and grabbed it at bao''er.


    "No, don''t eat me..."


    Bao''er saw the big hand pressing. At this time, the small body trembled and sat on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    When the big hand pressed on bao''er, suddenly a huge thunder sounded, which shook the whole underground city.


    "Well?"


    The strange man''s smile immediately solidified, his eyebrows flashed, and his eyes looked out.


    "Are there other people? Or experts?"


    There was a surge of anger in the strange man''s eyes.


    "Little doll, count your life. I''ll eat you later."


    The strange man snorted coldly, and his body rushed out. After he left, the door was covered with a stream of saliva and imprisoned bao''er inside.


    "Uncle..."


    Bao''er began to sip her mouth again and shed tears.


    But now boa knows that he must be strong, otherwise he will only die here, because his uncle doesn''t know he''s here.


    After thinking about it, bao''er''s body slowly stood up. The door was blocked, but there was a lot of space inside.


    At this time, bao''er walked step by step towards the dark building.


    When boa walked out of this disgusting place full of saliva, there was a huge rock palace. However, in front of these palaces, there were sarcophagus everywhere.


    At a glance, there was no end to the sarcophagus.


    One by one, but also from the sarcophagus, emitting a cold cold air. After bao''er put these into her eyes, her whole body was shaking

 Chapter 539

    "Zi!"


    At this moment, lightning spread throughout the building.


    Steel is everywhere in the building. Steel is easy to conduct electricity. After conducting electricity, it spreads to the seabed and is completely connected with other buildings.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    I saw that those tentacle monsters burst open one by one, saliva and internal organs were sprayed everywhere, the closed doors automatically burst open, and the small tentacle monsters inside and the people who bred the small tentacle monsters were also released from their bondage.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the lightning stopped and the surrounding explosions gradually stopped. And those tentacle monsters burst open one by one and fell to the ground. The small tentacle monsters also stopped wriggling. Those who have died can no longer die.


    They are creatures in the water. As life in the water, once they conduct electricity, they are easy to be paralyzed and die.


    "Vomit... Vomit..."


    Xiao Yun just stopped. At this time, those who were imprisoned to breed tentacle monsters lay on the ground one by one and vomited continuously. I saw that insect eggs were vomited out of their mouths.


    As for those people whose stomachs are big enough to give birth to tentacle monsters, they have completely lost their autonomy. They can only wait to die slowly, because all the basic energy in their bodies has been sucked dry.


    "Did you find a three-year-old girl?"


    Xiao Yun asked the people who were vomiting.


    "No... no, children usually don''t come here. Once there are children, most of them go to the worm cave."


    A woman vomited and said.


    "Wormhole?"


    Xiao Yun was stunned.


    "It''s... The nest of the owner of the underwater underground palace."


    The woman replied.


    "Where is the nest?"


    Xiao Yun was in a hurry. Bao''er will die if he is caught in that place.


    "Just... No..."


    When the woman was about to explain, her eyes suddenly widened and her mouth roared.


    "Boom!"


    I saw a huge hand pressing down on her.


    "Boom!"


    The woman''s body was crushed to pieces. Then the building was destroyed and the water poured in.


    "Ah..."


    The others shouted one by one.


    "Wow!"


    The water rushed madly, directly covering up everyone.


    However, at the moment when the water covered Xiao Yun, an incredible scene appeared in front of Xiao Yun.


    He saw a 20 meter tall giant waving his palm and pressing it down with a ferocious sneer.


    The giant''s whole body was white. His head was half the size of his body, but a pair of eyes occupied half of his head. His ears were very sharp, and his teeth were like gears, which made people look very uncoordinated and disgusting.


    "Goblins?"


    This is the consciousness in Xiao Yun''s mind.


    In Xiao Yun''s experience, the goblin''s body is very short. But the goblin in front of me is too big.


    "Roar!"


    The huge goblin roared angrily and grabbed the huge claws. He grabbed the people washed up by the water one by one, and then threw them at his mouth.


    Then, another giant hand patted Xiao Yun.


    When Xiao Yun is in the water, his movements and attacks should be halved.


    At the moment, facing the pressure of the giant hand, Xiao Yun''s body changed into a sword, and then rushed to the giant hand.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun felt his body hit the rock wall, and his body bounced back at this time.


    "Roar!"


    The giant goblin''s hand was also lifted back. Obviously, the impact just now also hurt it.


    "Asshole..."


    The giant goblin roared angrily, and the huge body rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun''s body rushed into a tall building.


    "Wow!"


    After entering the building, the whole person was released.


    However, when Xiao Yun entered the building, he found that all the walls of the building were green. These green walls could wriggle. In addition to wriggling, there were tentacles on them.


    It''s like you came into the body of a parasite.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Yun knew that he had come to the wrong place.


    "Wow!"


    When he was about to leave, the entrance trembled, and the huge goblin more than ten meters high rushed in and blocked the entrance directly.


    "You released the lightning and killed my children?"


    A rage broke out in the giant goblin''s huge eyes and roared at Xiao Yun.


    "Are you the owner of this underground ancient city?"


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath and looked at the giant goblin in front of him.


    "Yes, it''s my god Poseidon!"


    The giant goblin said fiercely.


    "Poseidon?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked.


    When he was very young, Xiao Yun heard of characters in myths.


    It is said that there is a God in the vast sea area, and this God is Poseidon. It is said that Poseidon is in charge of the sea and holds a fork. Anything in the sea must obey his orders.


    But... Xiao Yun didn''t expect that the legendary sea god was a goblin.


    "Little human, you dare to break into the sea palace of our sea god and kill my men. You deserve to die. Now, wait for the anger of the sea god!"


    Poseidon raised his hands, his anger from the sky, and the water of the sea roared. As if the ocean rolled over.


    "Poseidon? The legendary Poseidon is a human being and is respected by thousands of people for maintaining ocean peace. How come Poseidon has become a large goblin to catch humans and breed insects for a living?"


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly.


    He didn''t know if it was true in the fairy tale, but he was sure that the monster in front of him was the enemy. And boa must have fallen into his hands.


    "What are you talking about? You''re looking for death!"


    Poseidon was furious. At the moment, a huge fork appeared on his huge hand. The fork emitted a light that shocked the soul and gave people a feeling of dizziness.


    "Another soul attack?"


    The moment Xiao Yun saw the fork, he knew that the so-called sea god was definitely a fake.


    "Say? Did a three-year-old baby fall into your hands not long ago?"


    Xiao Yun asked coldly.


    "Hey, hey! Are you talking about the white and tender little guy? Yes, she did fall into my hands, so what? When I kill you, I''ll go back and taste the beautiful and tender fresh meat. Ha ha..."


    Upon hearing Xiao Yun''s words, Poseidon laughed.


    Now, he understands that this man and the little doll are together.


    "Kill me? It''s up to you."


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly.


    His hands gradually opened, and I saw the air swirling over his head, and a lightning falling from the sky.


    "Zi..." the lightning fell on him, and then suddenly spread. The thunder roared in all directions of the building, and the green liquid and tentacles on the walls in all directions invaded under the lightning.

 Chapter 540

    "Ha ha ha..."


    When Xiao Yun was in charge of the spread of lightning, Poseidon not only had no fear, but became very excited.


    "Don''t you know, man? I Poseidon is a God. It''s suicide to deal with the gods with lightning."


    Poseidon shouted angrily, and the Poseidon fork in his hand fell into the void.


    "Boom!"


    The endless lightning was sucked by the Poseidon fork.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed when he saw it.


    After the thunder and lightning were sucked away, the antennae on the green walls behind him shook wildly and bound to Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun quickly rose to the sky and dodged those tentacles.


    "Snap!"


    As soon as the body flew up, a lightning light net fell towards Xiao Yun.


    "Boom!"


    This thunder and lightning was displayed by Xiao Yun before, but he didn''t expect that his thunder and lightning hurt himself now.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun''s body suddenly threw down. At the moment he landed, rows of tentacles swept towards him and completely swallowed him into his tentacles.


    "You can die."


    Poseidon didn''t talk nonsense at all. When Xiao Yun was tied up, the Poseidon fork in his hand quickly forked over.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the fork fell, I saw that it bound Xiao Yun''s tentacles and exploded directly. A sword shadow rushed out from under the tentacles and then hit the Poseidon fork.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, the violent air flow dispersed, causing the building to tremble, many places began to crack, and the building was about to collapse.


    "Shua!"


    However, the sword shadow stopped in the air and turned into Xiao Yun.


    "Boy, you still have some skills. But is it useful? If you come to the sea, you have to die..."


    Poseidon doesn''t care whether Xiao Yun is dead. He only knows that this boy will die today.


    Wrath of Poseidon¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the air flow turned, the water around the building immediately poured in, and then formed a startling wave trend, which merged into his Poseidon fork.


    Poseidon fork poked in the direction where Xiao Yun was. The whole building collapsed directly, forming an impact force, and rampantly hit Xiao Yun.


    "Poof!"


    After the impact force fell on Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun''s body burst into pieces.


    "No..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Poseidon felt a bad premonition. Because it''s clearly an illusion.


    "Buzz!"


    The next second, Poseidon noticed the space trembling, and a terrible sword sounded.


    Subconsciously, Poseidon''s fork stopped behind.


    Hell sword formula, power¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge sword was cut in the void. The surrounding water burst, and a powerful and terrible force field suppressed it.


    "Boom!"


    Poseidon''s Poseidon fork stopped forward, and the sword was stopped, but after the strong force field was pressed down, the whole building exploded around, and the surrounding current was cut into a trench.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Poseidon''s eyes were full of disbelief, which made him completely unacceptable. This man could even know the formula of hell sword.


    Spirit Storm¡ª¡ª


    When Poseidon''s body was lifted out, Xiao Yun moved again. He opened his hands and roared in his mouth.


    "Buzz!"


    The whole water was trembling, and a spiritual sound wave centered on Xiao Yun dispersed.


    I saw that some of the surrounding fish began to turn white bellies, and those buildings cracked one by one.


    Dinghaishen Pearl¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the spiritual storm spread, Poseidon shouted loudly. At this time, a blue bead appeared in his hand. As soon as the bead appeared, the vibrating water flow around stopped, and with the bead as the center, a layer of knot was shrouded within 100 meters around.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the settlement was formed, there were explosions everywhere, and the water and air flow hit the settlement crazily.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed.


    There is something that can stop your own spiritual storm. What kind of power is this.


    "Wow!"


    When Xiao Yun was surprised, the sea trembled violently and the water rolled. In the rolling water, he could clearly see that a blue crystal ball gradually appeared above his head. The ball slowly expanded and then hit himself.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun dodged to the side.


    "Boom!"


    After the blue well ball fell to the place where Xiao Yun had stood before, it exploded, and then a stream of water surged. The temperature of the current was extremely low, as if cold water rushed over.


    "Well?"


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s feet touched the water, his body was slowly freezing at a speed almost visible to the naked eye.


    "No, this is cold water."


    Xiao Yun shouted bad.


    The so-called cold free water is a kind of water that can''t feel the cold. Once this water is close to the body, the flesh and blood of the body will freeze.


    "Buzz!"


    When the cold wave came, Xiao Yun''s separation quickly separated from his body. At the same time, the body changed into a sword body. As soon as the sword body was formed, it was immediately frozen by the cold free water.


    As for the separation, they rose up and fled towards the cold wave.


    "Want to run? Which is so easy..."


    Poseidon shouted angrily. He rushed up from the cold wave, held the fixed sea god bead in his hand, and raised it.


    Haiding the world¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The blue light shines everywhere. I can see that where the blue light spreads, the sea water is directly liquid like a swamp.


    Nine Yang Sword array¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Xiao Yun raised his hands, thousands of sword bodies appeared on his head. The sword bodies fell down like rain, and each sword body was covered with extremely powerful force field impact force.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the sword shadow all over the sky was actually fixed in the blue liquid sea water, and it was completely embedded in it.


    "Bad..."


    After seeing this scene, Xiao Yun felt a terrible fear in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    The sword body exploded one by one, and the liquid sea water also exploded. However, it formed a force field to attack Xiao Yun.


    "Ah... Pooh!"


    "Ka..."


    Xiao Yun''s body flew upside down and his mouth gushed blood. Under the impact of the explosion, together with the cold wave below, the surrounding buildings and surrounding mountains were destroyed all the way down. The whole ocean is shaking everywhere, as if a tsunami is coming, and huge water columns rise into the sky. In a short moment, the blue sky becomes dark and boundless. There are rough waves in all directions, and the earth is shaking. The destroyed ships and wrecks are sucked into the seabed by vortices


    ¡£ At this moment, Xiao Yun was completely swallowed by the rolling sea water, and Poseidon was also lifted by the waves and thrown out towards the rear.

 Chapter 541

    When boa stepped into the dark house full of coffins, her little face was extremely pale, and it was colder and more gloomy than outside, which made her completely unable to bear the washing of the cold.


    However, bao''er was surprised to find that at the other end of the house full of coffins, there was a door with light in it.


    Bao''er is very afraid, but in this place called Tiantian doesn''t work and the earth doesn''t deserve it, she must leave here, or she will be eaten by the monster.


    "Mom, baby wants to go home."


    Bao''er''s voice trembled and looked like crying at any time.


    However, she knew that no one would comfort herself even if she cried loudly here. Will only attract monsters to eat themselves.


    Therefore, bao''er can only walk forward step by step.


    "Hoo!"


    When bao''er came to the sarcophagus group, she actually felt that the sarcophagus were gently raised, and there was a sound of breathing inside.


    Although bao''er is small, she still knows that there are dead people in the coffin.


    "Don''t come here. Don''t breathe to bao''er. Bao''er hasn''t bathed for days. It''s not delicious at all."


    Bao''er said angrily to a coffin with his small mouth.


    Strangely enough, the coffin really stopped lifting, and the breath disappeared.


    Bao''er saw it, then continued to take small steps and walked towards the front.


    When bao''er took a few steps, he saw that the lid of the coffin was gently opened, one by one was only human arms long, and two finger sized tentacles fell from the coffin.


    These tentacles were creeping like snakes and approached bao''er.


    And more and more tentacles drilled out of the coffin and swam towards bao''er.


    "Ah... Don''t come here, don''t come here."


    When boa saw the green insects on the ground approaching, she shouted angrily, and then stepped on them with her little feet. After those tentacles were stepped on a few feet, she quickly retreated. One by one, she didn''t dare to approach boa.


    "Don''t come here, you know? Or I''ll go back and tell my mother."


    Bao''er said with a threatening little touch on her small face.


    Then he continued to take small steps and walked towards the front door.


    It''s ok if bao''er doesn''t go. As soon as he goes, the sarcophagus in front begins to move again. The lids of these sarcophagus were slowly pushed open, and a goblin came out.


    These goblins are very strange. Their eyes are green and their whole body is green. More importantly, they also drill out some tentacles. Those tentacles wriggle on them and look very disgusting.


    These goblins left the sarcophagus and slowly approached bao''er.


    "Don''t come here, don''t get close to boa? BoA will be angry, he will be very angry."


    Bo''er stamped his feet and said angrily.


    Then bao''er jumped up her legs and walked forward.


    "Roar!"


    When boa ran, the green elites raised their heads and roared one by one, and then jumped up, just like evil spirits, chasing after boa.


    "Ah..."


    When bao''er saw it, he screamed loudly.


    The little step ran faster, and the little red faced egg ran towards the rock platform in front.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a goblin rushed, waved his claws and cut down on bao''er''s body.


    "Poof!"


    The claws fell on bao''er''s back, and bao''er''s small body flew out to the front. The body rolled a full distance of four or five meters before it stopped.


    "Woo..."


    Bao''er''s body was pitifully lying on the ground. Instead of getting up immediately, she lay on the ground and cried.


    "Roar!"


    When the green elites saw this, they were not half kind, but burst into great anger and rushed towards bao''er.


    Almost at this moment, bao''er was torn to pieces by goblins.


    "Mom said, whoever bullies bao''er. Bao''er draws a circle to curse him."


    Bao''er cried with a small face and a small body lying on the ground, stretched out a small finger and gently drew a small circle on the ground.


    However, after this small circle was painted, the surrounding space began to be wrong, which naturally set off a trace in the space. The trace appeared, and the goblins and their tentacles were frozen in place. Then, a purple breath stretched out from the green Elf''s body and tentacles. As soon as the breath dispersed, almost the whole goblin was dyed purple, and then the body of these goblins


    As if they had lost their dominant power, they fell from the air one by one.


    "Roar!"


    After falling to the ground, the goblins rolled in pain one by one. Then they covered their throats and struggled to vomit on the ground. Small purple insects vomited out of their throats.


    Not only goblins, but also those green tentacles. Although they can''t vomit, the green tentacles turn purple and roll and struggle on the ground. They look extremely ugly.


    When the roar of pain rang out behind him, boa finally stopped crying. Boa wiped her eyes, pursed her mouth, turned her small head and looked behind her.


    "Bao''er told you not to bully bao''er and stay away from bao''er. You didn''t listen. Do you know how powerful it is now?"


    Bao''er wiped his tears, his small body slowly stood up and walked towards the shining door in front.


    Boa walked into the door. When she walked into the door, the scene in front of her made boa feel a little incredible.


    She found that this was a golden room, where the golden light flickered.


    Then, after she entered the room, a door was pulled down at the entrance, which directly isolated the inside from the outside.


    Boa was startled when she heard the sound of closing the door. Then BoA''s eyes widened, and she looked forward in amazement.


    I saw a golden table in front of me. On the table lay a man, a goblin, with a very big head and a very small body.


    However, the goblin was wearing a robe like an emperor, and there was an invisible domineering spirit between his eyebrows.


    "Hey! Wake up! Wake up! Baby wants to go home, go home."


    Bao''er took a small step forward and asked softly. It seemed that he was afraid of waking each other, and his little feet immediately retracted.


    "What''s wrong with you? Bao''er has called you, and you ignore bao''er. Hum! Bao''er will be angry."


    Bao''er immediately changed his face and said angrily.


    "Hum!"


    Bao''er didn''t even see the other party''s reply at this time. She simply snorted coldly, walked to the goblin lying on the stone platform and pushed it with a small hand. With this push, the goblin''s body turned into a piece of dust. The dust dispersed, and a golden light rolled away.

 Chapter 542

    "Ah..."


    Seeing this, bao''er immediately stretched out his small hand and covered his small mouth. He took a two-step walk. He looked at the golden light in front of him with a surprised expression.


    I saw a goblin virtual shadow wearing a golden robe in the golden light.


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled. I''ve persisted for 50000 years. Why? Why? Why..."


    The goblin virtual shadow struggled and roared in pain. It waved its hands and feet, but it still couldn''t stop its soul.


    Boa doesn''t know what''s going on, but boa can be sure that he seems to be in trouble.


    "Boom!"


    After the soul dissipated, the golden room shook violently. This shaking pulled the whole sea area, which was like a hot pot boiling.


    "Ka! Ka!"


    The golden table actually trembled, and then a golden key appeared on the trembling table. The key was glittering and very beautiful.


    After the golden key appeared, the shaking stopped.


    "What is this?"


    Bao''er stared and said in surprise. Then he stretched out his little hand and slowly picked up the golden key.


    As soon as the key was picked up, the light of the key flashed and immediately melted into bao''er''s body. When bao''er saw it, his little hand kept groping on his body, but he couldn''t find the key that melted into his body.


    "Hum!"


    Bao''er stamped her feet angrily, and then walked inside.


    Strangely, there was no keyhole in the front door and boa had no key, but as soon as boa approached, the door was opened automatically.


    As soon as the door opened, a ray of light rushed out and hit the Golden Gate outside, then rushed out of the building and rushed to the sea.


    "Boom!"


    The light rushed out of the sea and into the sky. At this time, clouds rolled and a storm shrouded the whole bloody ocean.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    After Xiao Yun''s attack collided with Poseidon''s attack, Xiao Yun''s body was immediately thrown out. Fortunately, the frozen noumenon also lost its bondage. Xiao Yun quickly integrated his separation into the noumenon and quickly rushed out of the trend.


    "Boy, there are two. But from now on, you can die."


    Xiao Yungang integrated the subject and saw Poseidon''s angry roar in his ear.


    "Shua!"


    Poseidon threw out the dinghaishen bead. As soon as the bead was thrown, it immediately formed a strong impact force. The impact force formed a enveloping force, as if it enveloped Xiao Yun.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun found that the surrounding space was completely suppressed. He couldn''t exert any power. Together with the transfer power of the space chess array, he couldn''t operate.


    Xiao Yun knows very well that the sea god pearl can hold the sea water. As long as it is in the sea, it can be almost invincible.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the Dinghai god pearl was about to fall on Xiao Yun, a green light suddenly burst out from the bottom of the sea. The light unexpectedly destroyed the power of Dinghai, and then the light was inserted into the sky.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as he lost that bondage, Xiao Yun''s body flashed in the air and rushed towards a group of buildings.


    Fighting this Poseidon in the sea is death.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun fled, the green light was inserted into the sky. The clouds rolled in the sky, the ground trembled, and the surrounding buildings shook violently.


    Even the sea god pearl was lifted back.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Dinghai Shenzhu returned to Poseidon, Poseidon did not continue to chase Xiao Yun, but looked at the birthplace of the green light and the trembling sea.


    "Did... Did that little bastard break into the hell palace..."


    At the thought of this, Poseidon''s mind felt a dizzy impulse. There were only two people here, one was the man who was chased and the other was the little doll. Who else would there be besides the little doll?


    "Bad..."


    Poseidon gave a loud cry, and then his body flashed quickly and rushed down.


    The little doll doesn''t know anything. If she destroys something that shouldn''t be destroyed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Buzz!"


    In the blink of an eye, Poseidon disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun''s speed was very fast. In order to escape, he had to speed up.


    However, after he hit a building, the building was hit with a big hole, and then his body rushed into it. After his body got into it, he found that it was dark and presented a ladder. He almost rolled down the ladder.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun rolled four or five meters before stopping. After stopping, he was hit four or five times in a row.


    "Here is..."


    Xiao Yun sat up straight. He opened the light, soon the darkness around him dispersed, and all the scenes came into his eyes.


    He found that this was an underground passage, which was more than ten meters wide and seven or eight meters wide. All of them were built of rocks. On both sides of the passage, there were skeletons everywhere, and skeletons had weapons in their hands.


    Obviously, this is a place to avoid war.


    A long time ago, there was an amazing war here, but some Goblins who avoided the war hid in it.


    However, I don''t know what happened, so that all the people here died in it.


    Xiao Yun slowly stood up, and then sent out the light of true Qi, but his body walked towards the front. He found that as he walked forward, there were more and more skeletons in front of him.


    There are small goblins, big goblins, Goblin warriors and so on. There are countless skeletons.


    However, Xiao Yun walked in front for about ten minutes. There was a big iron gate in front. The iron gate was sealed. There were arrays, various spells and various sealed objects that Xiao Yun had never seen.


    With so many seals, we can imagine what kind of terrible creature is hidden in it.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, an angry roar sounded from the door. Xiao Yun felt a terrible impact coming out from behind the door.


    Just this momentum made him frightened, which was enough to think of what a terrible thing was hidden in it.


    "What a terrible momentum?"


    Xiao Yun''s heart trembled and stepped back a few steps.


    He can touch some things, but he can''t touch some things.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yungang retreated. At this time, the door in front of him was bumping, and a force was constantly bumping inside.


    "This is..." suddenly, Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 543

    When Xiao Yun stepped back, he felt a terrible attraction formed behind the door. The attraction pulled Xiao Yun and was frantically absorbing the Qi in Xiao Yun''s body?


    "How is that possible?"


    A sealed thing can actually hurt people outside, which is enough to think of what terrible thing is hidden in it.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun quickly expanded Tai Chi to form a counter rotating force, which impacted the pulling force. Then let Xiao Yun throw towards the rear, which broke away from the shackles of that force.


    After Xiao Yun landed, Xiao Yun even had the illusion that the skeleton in this passage was swallowed by the attraction and died here.


    "Well?"


    After Xiao Yun withdrew about a hundred meters away, he stopped at a rock. Shortly after stopping, Xiao Yun found that the architectural style here was wrong. The floor in front of him was actually painted with patterns.


    Although Xiao Yun doesn''t know the array, he knows the foot array.


    As long as you step inside and start the array, the array will have a great impact on the surrounding environment.


    "So it is."


    Xiao Yun scattered his Qi. When he looked at the rock walls and even the ceiling on both sides, almost every place was painted with some simple words and array pictures.


    "These array patterns must have a close relationship with the seals inside. What kind of thing is sealed inside, and it takes so much trouble?"


    Xiao Yun knew that the things sealed inside were terrible, but there was no doubt that he was very interested in the things inside.


    I don''t know how many years it has existed and how many strong people have come here. However, the sealed things inside are still alive and the array has not been lifted. Obviously, the things inside are extremely precious. "The left hexagram, the right hexagram for five days, the seven stars on your feet and the earth on your head. It''s really an interesting solo array, that is, the people who enter either risk being sucked dry, the people who come out or risk being dismembered. The conflict between the two makes this array exist for thousands of years.


    ¡±


    Xiao Yun looked for a long time before he saw the formation of this array.


    This is a combination of trap and kill array. This array seems to have no lethality on the surface. But it is an extremely terrible force to transfer the power of the sealed object.


    If you pay little attention, you will die without a place to bury.


    If Xiao Yun guessed correctly, the people who heard it came to an end because they avoided the war. Because they touched the array, they would become a corpse and be buried in the ground forever.


    "The eight trigrams determine the two instruments, press the four elephants in five days, cover the seven star Tiger, and subdue the king of Kowloon."


    Xiao Yun didn''t stop. He fell into the array. His feet began to step on different places, and his hands pressed on the walls and the ceiling above his head.


    With the movement of Xiao Yun, there was a big shock of light everywhere in the whole channel, and the walls, ceilings and floors on both sides were covered by array light.


    "Buzz!"


    The last program fell, and suddenly the light shone, and Xiao Yun''s feet fell forward. At this time, he successfully and safely fell in front of the iron gate.


    After he fell, at this time, a light was formed from the four arrays, and the light fell on the iron gate. Then, naturally, the seal on the iron door slowly turned into ashes.


    The door was gradually opened.


    With the opening of the door, an extremely smelly smell came out of it. After the smell came out, shorthand attracted people inside.


    Xiao Yun felt that there was a bottomless pit inside, and an incomparably powerful phagocytosis came from his eyes.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun widened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him in amazement.


    What entered his eyes was an endless darkness. This darkness was not darkness without light, but there was no light and no space inside. It''s just darkness


    "The dark beast? Is it... The dark beast sealed here?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes widened and shouted.


    "Wow!"


    When Xiao Yun shouted out the whole voice, suddenly, the darkness in front of him spread and swallowed up the space and channel behind him. No matter how big the light of his true Qi is, he can only see himself and his hands and feet, and the surrounding space and scene disappear completely.


    ¡­¡­


    The door was opened, and the light rushed out from behind the door. Bao Er covered her eyes with her little hand. She found that the light in front was a little dazzling, but fortunately, now she finally saw the light.


    In front of me is the green light, very warm and very beautiful.


    "Light? It''s light, baby out, baby out."


    After bao''er''s eyes adapted to the light in front, she immediately laughed and ran towards the front.


    Into BoA''s eyes is a green, green forest, green light, the light is so comfortable.


    "Uncle..."


    Boa took two steps. She suddenly thought of Xiao Yun. She''s out now, but where''s her uncle? Uncle''s still in there?


    Bao''er thought in situ. She still continued to move forward. She was so small that she could find an exit. Her uncle was so big that she was sure to find it.


    Bao''er walked into the forest. When bao''er entered the forest, she found that there were always some strange things. There were no birds, insects, wild animals, and even no sound in the forest.


    However, bao''er found that there were many vines here. Almost every tree was bound with vines. He could even see that one by one vines simply drilled out of the ground and wound together to form a huge column.


    Bao''er walked here alone, as if she had entered the horror house, which made her whole person tremble gently.


    "Mom, baby misses her."


    Bao''er pursed his mouth and said pitifully. He walked slowly with small steps, holding his chest with both hands, and his face was pitiful.


    "Hey, hey! Little girl, come back quickly. Come to my uncle and he won''t hurt you."


    Just when bao''er felt a bad feeling, she heard a voice behind her.


    Bao''er turned her head and looked. She saw the super fat man behind her. The fat man was shining bright eyes and smiling at herself.


    "Ah..."


    Bao''er screamed when he saw the fat man clearly. Isn''t the fat man going to eat his own monster?


    He caught up?


    Thinking of this, bao''er raised her legs and ran towards the front.


    "Dead girl, don''t run..."


    Poseidon roared. He knew very well how dangerous the sealed forest was, but now the dead girl ran here, which was looking for death.

 Chapter 544

    "Roar!"


    Poseidon roared, jumped up and rushed towards bao''er. Then he jumped up and threw his huge body at bao''er.


    "Ah..."


    When bao''er saw Poseidon''s huge body coming, a crisp and sharp voice came from her small mouth. The voice was unusually loud and almost shook the air and trees.


    "Dead girl, shut up."


    Poseidon roared angrily. At this time, as soon as the Poseidon fork appeared in his hand, he forked down towards bao''er.


    "Whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    Just then, a green light flashed and cut towards Poseidon from the depths of the forest. Poseidon subconsciously stopped the past with Poseidon fork.


    The Poseidon fork was cut in half.


    The green light cut Poseidon''s body. In an instant, blood gushed from his chest, and his huge body was smashed and flew out.


    "Boom!"


    His body fell to the ground and rows of trees collapsed.


    "No..."


    Poseidon''s eyes widened and his mouth roared.


    "Shua!"


    The vines of those trees in all directions swept out like tentacles and swallowed them towards Poseidon.


    In less than five breaths, Poseidon''s body was completely covered up by the vine.


    "Ah..."


    Bao''er didn''t stop. She jumped up a small step and ran towards the front.


    Now, her only thought is to escape from the pursuit of the fat man and the devil. Boa didn''t know how far she had run. When she stopped, she found herself at the edge of a cliff. In front of the cliff, there was a huge valley. There were buildings in the valley, and there were still lots of buildings, but there were lots of buildings around the buildings


    Rattan tentacles


    "Someone? Someone here..."


    Bao''er''s eyes brightened up when he saw clearly that it was a city.


    "Bao''er wants to go home, to go home..."


    Bao''er shook his fist excitedly. At this time, the small step cut accelerated a few minutes, and then ran towards the bottom.


    When bao''er got close to the vines, she felt thorns everywhere. It was very difficult for adults to walk, let alone children.


    She spent nine cattle and two tigers to drill out of the thorns. After she drilled out, she found that there was a huge steel city in front of her. The city was full of small vines and tree roots, which covered the whole city.


    Bao''er''s original smile completely disappeared.


    "Uncle..."


    Bao''er''s mouth was small, and tears seemed to seep into her eyes again.


    Because what she saw in front of her is too different from what she imagined.


    "Are there any uncles or aunts here?"


    Bao''er stopped. She opened her small voice and shouted to the front. But no one answered.


    "None of you answered bao''er. Don''t blame bao''er for running into your house."


    Bao''er said weakly, and then walked forward step by step.


    When walking into a building street, bao''er found that the two buildings were towering buildings, tidy streets, and some undamaged shops and houses.


    Although bao''er is small, she has seen many things since she was a child. I''ve been to many big cities, but boa did see such a big city for the first time.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    At this time, bao''er heard a sound, which was the sound of sweeping the floor.


    Bao''er soon saw an old woman sweeping the leaves in front of her.


    The old woman''s hair is very long and white. Her head is very big, her body is very thin, but her eyes are the size of her fist. She is a goblin.


    But she was slowly sweeping the leaves.


    "Grandma, grandma!"


    When bao''er saw someone, he immediately smiled, jumped up his legs and ran towards the old goblin.


    The old goblin also found boa, but she continued to sweep the floor.


    "Little girl, why did you come here?"


    The old goblin glanced at bao''er a little and said with a hoarse expression.


    "Boa and uncle are separated. Grandma, where is this? Boa wants to go home."


    Bao''er looked at the old goblin and said.


    "Go home?"


    The old goblin was stunned, and then smiled, laughing at the vicissitudes of life.


    "Little girl, do you know where this is?"


    The old goblin looked at bao''er with a hint of banter in his eyes.


    Bao''er thought for a moment, his eyes lit up and said, "there are monsters here, a lot of monsters. It must be where the monsters live?"


    "Where does the monster live? Ha ha!"


    The old goblin smiled, "you''re right. This is really a place where monsters live, and it''s still a very terrible monster. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid!"


    Bao''er''s small mouth immediately turned away, and then looked at the old goblin with watery eyes.


    When the old goblin saw bao''er''s appearance, he put the broom aside, then chose a stone and sat down.


    "Little girl, do you want to like listening to stories?"


    Asked the old goblin.


    "Yes!"


    Bao''er pursed her small mouth and nodded.


    "Before bao''er goes to bed, his mother always tells bao''er stories. Bao''er likes to listen."


    Bao''er laughed, then brought a stone and sat directly opposite the old goblin.


    "In fact, the underground world you see is not a world of monsters, but a clean paradise. There are groups of goblins, birds flying everywhere and all kinds of good lives."


    "Here, whether human beings, goblins or all ethnic groups call it a holy land. All ethnic groups have been proud of it, but goblins regard it as a sacred place and inviolable."


    The old goblin said this with a smile on his face. But the smile soon condensed. "Because of this, the goblins began to be proud. After they mastered the superb technology, they began to conquer the world. The artillery attacked other declining races, and the knife began to kill the lives of those slaves. Even the goblins were unwilling, but they turned the artillery against them


    In order to pursue truth and stronger existence, the goblins have established a Tongtian tower. They hope to follow the Tongtian tower and step into the world outside Heaven and earth. "


    The old goblin said grimly.


    Bao''er nodded with a small mouth.


    "What about the back?"


    Bo''er asked curiously.


    "Later?"


    The old goblin laughed.


    "A lot of things happened later. The sky tower was built. The goblins used terrible technology to rush out of the sky, came to the world outside the sky, and successfully returned to this heaven and earth and returned to the goblins'' Empire." the old goblins looked ugly.

 Chapter 545

    The expression of the old goblin seemed to see a scene of great fear.


    "The goblins have successfully conquered the sky and returned with success. They have obtained immortal knowledge beyond the sky. What a glory. There is no doubt that the goblins have opened up a new world and become the really strongest race in this world."


    "No one can fail to admire this feat. All families have to admire it, and the world has to be shocked. What powerful dragon family, what divine family, what demon family? In the eyes of our goblin family, it is a group of slaves at will, and human beings... Are the bottom of all families." "However, behind this feat, there is a huge threat. After the Goblins who successfully conquered the sky came back, they were seriously injured, but the injured were still souls. They expressed that there were higher and stronger races living in the sky. This kind of race only looked at them and their flight


    The weapon was destroyed and their souls were injured. They had to fall from the sky. Back to their hometown... "


    "This time, the goblins finally felt fear. The sky has begun to change. It is not the sky belonging to the goblins, but gray. A disaster has come. The plague, animal disaster and various disasters have begun in the goblin empire." "The goblin king knew that the above race began to retaliate. It was a more terrible and advanced race. Because the goblins spied on this race, they wanted to destroy the race. The goblin king knew that he had to negotiate with this race to save the goblins. So, the second time


    It is planned to be held all day. "


    "This time, the goblins enslaved ten thousand families and formed ten billion people. They started a huge project, which is called the sky project."


    "Ten billion people, for a year in a row, finally succeeded. They built a total of five million sky towers and studied new aircraft to let one billion goblins enter the sky, including the king."


    "This feat of goblins is unparalleled in the world. All families worship and think that goblins are the only real master in this land. They think that goblins can certainly unify the sky."


    "But... They were all wrong. After a billion troops entered the sky, there was a war. No one knew how fierce the war was. All they knew was that the sky was broken, billions of goblins fell from the sky, and all aircraft were destroyed. A terrible disaster began to come..."


    "One billion troops were destroyed, and the goblins were in crisis. Then, disaster came to the goblins and the grand Empire, making the goblins miserable. More importantly, the 10000 families finally didn''t want to be slaves and began to resist."


    "The powerful defense of the demon clan, the powerful attack of the protoss, the terrible physique of the dragon clan, the demon clan, the beast clan and so on all joined the war. This war lasted for five hundred years." "Five hundred years? No race can bear it. Many civilizations of the goblin clan have been destroyed and many people have been killed. The major races such as the dragon clan, the demon clan and the protoss have gradually declined. The whole world has lost its luster and vitality. We all know that no one can fight. Continue


    If we continue to fight, we will only destroy ourselves. So the goblins and all races held a meeting and began to sign the agreement. "


    At this point, the old goblin laughed at himself. As for bao''er, he supported his chin with both hands and looked at the old goblin with a thoughtful expression.


    "Later? Later?"


    Bao''er found that his mother told him some fairy tales, but how can there be such wonderful stories as this one? "Later, when the agreement was signed, human beings appeared. Human combat power was not as good as orc, attack power was not as good as Protoss, defense was not as good as demon, and physique was not as good as dragon. At that time, Terran was the weakest race. However, Terran had an advantage that no other race had,


    Terrans have a strong reproductive ability. "


    "For five hundred years, everyone has been killing each other, but the Terrans are breeding. Five hundred years? How many can they reproduce? It''s unimaginable. Thousands of Terrans rushed to surround all ethnic groups and launched a terrible hanging." "For hundreds of years, there was no winner. In the end, it was defeated by the Terrans. Then the dragon clan was expelled, the demon clan was sealed, the protoss was chased, and the goblins shouted like mice. Finally, they had to hide underground for the rest of their lives. Therefore, the civilization of the goblins fell. Although the goblins wanted to rise again hundreds of years, thousands of years later, they were unable to return to the sky Yes, even many goblins have forgotten the language of goblins, what kind of blood flows in their body, the honor they originally had, and even... Become a no man and no ghost


    The beast. "


    The old goblin smiled bitterly.


    In his eyes, it was an immortal disgrace.


    "Then... Why do monsters appear here?"


    Bao''er said with wide eyes.


    "Because... The greatest secret of the goblin family is buried here. Why is the goblin family powerful? Why did the goblin family become the master of ancient times and why did the goblins have super technology? In fact... All the secrets are buried here."


    As soon as the old goblin heard this, he became ferocious and said with a fierce smile.


    "Secret?"


    BoA''s eyes are wide. Boa is still a child and doesn''t know any secrets at all. "Since the goblin clan was conquered by humans, in order to make the goblin clan rise again, the goblin prince opened the ultimate array of the holy land. This array started the ultimate weapon of the goblin clan, that is, the monsters you see. That monster is the ultimate weapon here because he has it


    Only by its existence can we stop human attacks and preserve this complete relic. "


    The old goblin explained.


    "That... That..."


    Bao''er''s mouth has been open for a long time, but he can''t say what he wants to say.


    "Can I go out here? Can I find my mother?"


    Bao''er asked weakly.


    "Yes! Unless you get the secret and take back the ultimate weapon, you can only be sealed here forever like me. You won''t die or reincarnate. You live the same day every day."


    The old goblin smiled and said.


    Bao''er''s mouth is small. She doesn''t want to stay here forever! She has to find her father, go home and find her uncle. How can she stay here?


    "Then I''d better get the secret and take back the ultimate weapon. I don''t like it here at all." Bao Er said with a small mouth.

 Chapter 546

    "Ha ha ha!"


    The old goblin raised his head and laughed like listening to a big joke.


    "Little girl, do you know, you are very interesting, very interesting. Do you know? The forest you came into is called lost forest. When you enter the forest, you can''t leave. Because you can''t find the way back."


    The old goblin sneered.


    "How can it be purple?"


    Bao''er angrily opened his mouth and his body immediately stood up.


    "Little guy, she''s right. When you step into the forest, you can''t leave again."


    When bao''er stood up, a sneer sounded behind him.


    Boa shuddered when she heard the sound.


    Then he looked behind him. At this time, a huge fat goblin, more than 20 meters high and full of meat, appeared in front of him. The goblin was hurt all over and looked at bao''er and the old goblin breathlessly.


    "Ah..."


    Bao''er screamed and immediately hid behind the old goblin.


    "Grandma, grandma. This is a bad guy. She''s going to eat bao''er."


    Bao''er said with pity and fear.


    "Royal family? Goblin royal family? Unexpectedly, there are still people alive in the royal family?"


    The old goblin looked at Poseidon carefully, and his eyes were full of doubt.


    "No mistake, I am the descendant of the royal family, Poseidon."


    Poseidon smiled and said, "if I guessed correctly, you are the guardian of the Holy Land and the unified elder. They said that the unified elder can live in it according to the reincarnation of the holy land. As soon as I saw it today, it was so."


    "Ha ha..."


    After listening carefully, Lao Di laughed.


    "How long did it take you to open this door?" the old goblin didn''t answer Poseidon''s words, but asked his inner question and answer.


    "Five thousand years!"


    Poseidon did not lie, but told the truth.


    "Now that you have opened the door of the holy land, what about the key?"


    The old goblin stretched out his hand and said to Poseidon.


    "Key? What key?"


    Poseidon was stunned and didn''t know what the old goblin was talking about.


    But soon, Poseidon seemed to think of something and looked at bao''er.


    "Where''s the key, little guy? Take out the key?"


    Poseidon shouted.


    When bao''er heard this, he was even more wronged. His little body was hidden.


    Now, the old actuary understands. The door was opened by the little doll.


    The turbid pupils flashed, looked at bao''er and stroked bao''er''s small head.


    "You go back! You''re eliminated."


    The old goblin looked at Poseidon and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poseidon was stunned. He was eliminated. He was the descendant of the royal family.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Poseidon laughed.


    "Old goblin, you said I was eliminated? I''ve been the master here for thousands of years. You said I was eliminated? I''m so happy. I''m so happy. Gaga..."


    Poseidon was just like listening to a joke, and his laughter was full of irony.


    "Today, you have to pay if you pay or not. Otherwise, you''ll die."


    Poseidon roared.


    "Little girl, go ahead. There is a boat at the end of the street. After you get on the boat, drive the boat towards the other end of the river."


    The old goblin looked at bao''er and said seriously.


    "But boa can''t sail."


    Bao''er seriously raised his head and said.


    "If you can''t drive, you have to drive. Do you understand?"


    The old goblin said angrily, "otherwise, he will eat you."


    This sentence is very useful. As soon as bao''er heard it, he immediately covered his mouth with his hand, then jumped up his calf and ran away.


    "What about grandma?"


    Bao''er stopped and asked back.


    "Grandma stayed to beat the bad guy for you."


    The old goblin''s eyes were full of kindness. Although goblins and humans don''t share the same fate, all she has in her eyes is love and pity after seeing this lovely little girl.


    "En en!"


    Bao''er pursed her lips, her eyes filled with firmness, and then her small steps ran forward.


    "Do you really think that if you let her go, you can leave her a way to live? I tell you, you can''t imagine my strength. Then you and she will die next."


    Poseidon smiled ferociously, and an invisible and powerful momentum erupted from his body.


    "You actually practiced the skill of the protoss?"


    When the old goblin frowned, she felt Poseidon''s strength. The goblin family could not do either physique, attack or cultivation talent. The only powerful thing is the brain.


    Today, this Poseidon is clearly beyond the existence of ordinary goblins.


    "Protoss? Ha ha! In the past five thousand years, I was reborn into the protoss in a certain life, and I also became Poseidon, the famous sea god in human mythology. As a sea god, I naturally know the skills of the Protoss."


    Poseidon laughed loudly, "what about you? The one elder, the patron saint of the goblin family, what can you do?"


    "Me?"


    The old goblin smiled, her hands slowly raised, and her eyes gradually closed.


    "I have no ability. I have only the power to control the city."


    The old goblin''s consciousness moved. At this time, the whole city moved, but the street disappeared. Rows of buildings began to cover up everything around.


    "Ha ha!"


    Poseidon looked in his eyes and laughed loudly.


    "The power of Poseidon! Give me control!"


    Poseidon roared, his hands held up, and he saw the majestic sea rushing forward.


    "Boom!"


    The sea washed past, and rows of buildings fell down, covering the whole city.


    "Gulu..."


    The old Goblins who are controlling the building are directly washed up by the sea and thrown towards the rear.


    "Shua!"


    At the sight of Poseidon, his body flashed and his hand grabbed at the neck of the old goblin.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Just as Poseidon''s hand held the old goblin''s neck, at the moment, the vines swept across the sky and tied them to Poseidon.


    "Is it useful to me?"


    Poseidon was filled with disdain.


    Dinghaishen Pearl¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Poseidon''s hand was empty at one stroke, a blue bead appeared in the palm of his hand, and a blue light dispersed. I saw that those vines were destroyed immediately.


    "How could..."


    The old goblins saw this behind the scenes, full of disbelief.


    Those vines are the ultimate weapon, but this guy can deal with the ultimate weapon.


    "Shua!"


    When the old goblin was shocked, Poseidon moved and shook his hand in vain. He directly pinched the neck of the old goblin in his hand, and then lifted the old goblin in the air in one fell swoop.


    "Say, where are the things of reviving goblins?" Poseidon''s eyes looked at the old goblins, full of supreme killing intention.

 Chapter 547

    The old goblin''s neck was pinched, but she didn''t feel fear at all. Instead, she showed a sneer on her face.


    "It seems that my choice is really right. You have betrayed the goblin clan. If that thing falls into your hands, this land will suffer another catastrophe."


    The old goblin smiled with some vicissitudes and his face was pale, but there was no fear in his eyebrows. Instead, he felt that his approach was very correct. "Havoc? My goblin clan has been destroyed. What''s the havoc? It''s also a human catastrophe. Do you know? Now the outside world is the human world. Even the ancient giants such as dragon clan, demon clan and Protoss are sealed by humans. They are the land


    The real master. "


    Poseidon laughed ferociously. If there were havoc, these havoc would also face human land. What does this have to do with him.


    He even looked forward to the coming of this catastrophe as soon as possible. Only by letting mankind decline, can their goblin race have the opportunity to rise again.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The old goblin laughed, laughing loudly. She just smiled and didn''t speak at all.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s funny? Am I wrong?"


    Poseidon shouted. "You are right, but you are wrong. Remember, this land is not the land of human beings, but the land of all our races. In those years, our goblins suffered extinction because of arrogance and ignoring everything. Don''t you understand now?


    ¡±


    The old goblin said fiercely.


    Goblins are too smart and powerful. Powerful enough to see the existence of heaven, how terrible is this inequality?


    This kind of power, encountered the envy of heaven, caused the disaster.


    "Understand? What do I understand? I only know that my goblin clan has been destroyed. What I want is to revive the goblin clan. Say, where is the thing? Otherwise, I''ll let you die."


    Poseidon doesn''t want anything else at all. Now, the only thing he wants is to revive the goblins and make this great race reappear in this vast land.


    The old goblin didn''t speak, but shook her head in disappointment. She knew that the goblin family was completely hopeless. After so many years, she put down her hatred and resentment and found the source. Why are the descendants of the king unable to know the cause of destruction.


    "Say! Where is it?"


    Poseidon shouted.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this moment, the old goblin raised her head and laughed, even though her neck was pinched, but she was still laughing.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing the appearance of the old goblin, Poseidon became more and more angry. At this time, his hand pressed down on the old goblin''s head.


    "Do you really think it''s useful for you to hide it?"


    Poseidon''s hand tightened, and a powerful soul sucking force surged up from the heart of his hand, sucking the memory of the old goblin.


    "Ah..."


    The old goblin roared in pain, and her body kept struggling. It was almost visible to the naked eye that her originally thin body gradually dried up.


    "No, I''m not willing, not willing..."


    The old goblin shouted.


    She is not afraid of death. She has forgotten death for so many years.


    However, she is unwilling, and the last blood of the goblin family will be destroyed in the hands of the devil.


    "Wow!"


    The body of the old goblin trembled and turned into ashes.


    "What?"


    After the old goblin turned into ashes, Poseidon''s face turned pale, because there was no place for that thing in the old goblin''s memory.


    In other words, she had long guessed that such a day would come and deliberately sealed the memory.


    "Key, key..."


    Poseidon''s eyes suddenly stared and immediately remembered the words of the old goblin. He was eliminated. The key fell into the little guy''s hand. Is it related to the key.


    "The door of the holy land is opened. Anyway, I must get the key. Get the secret."


    Poseidon''s eyes were full of greed.


    The purpose of guarding this underground water city for thousands of years is to enter the Holy Land and get something that can revive the goblin family.


    Now that he has come, how can he return empty handed.


    As a descendant of the goblin royal family, his natural mission is to revive the goblin family.


    "Shua!"


    Poseidon''s body flashed into a light and rushed towards the buildings quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    BoA''s speed is very fast. She doesn''t know how far she has run at one breath.


    When she stopped, she found herself on the dock of a river. In front of the dock was a ship. This is a golden ship. Bao''er doesn''t know how high it is or how long it is. Bao''er only knows that the ship is very big, very big. Too big to describe.


    "Here it is?"


    Bao''er pursed his mouth, thought for a while, then simply jumped up his legs and ran in the direction of the ladder.


    When boa ran up the ladder, the ladder she walked behind was disappearing.


    "Ah..."


    Bao''er was so frightened that she had to speed up and run to the boat.


    As soon as she got on the boat, the ladder disappeared. Boa was out of breath and luckily landed on the deck.


    "Ka!"


    Just when bao''er was relieved, the whole golden ship shook, just like an inexplicable force pushing the ship and making the ship move.


    "This... This..."


    Boa got a little scared because the things in the boat began to turn. Some strange sounds formed.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, bao''er''s chest suddenly flickered. The golden key flew out of bao''er''s body and then flew towards the cabin.


    After the key flew into the cabin, the whole ship was covered by a golden light cage in vain, and the strong golden light flickered. At the same time, the ship began to move slowly at the moment, pushed by an invisible force, towards the outside of the wharf.


    Behind the wharf is a deep river, and the river doesn''t know where to go.


    "Roar!"


    Just as the ship started, an angry roar sounded from the dock.


    I saw Poseidon running frantically.


    "Little girl, stop... Roar..."


    Poseidon shouted fiercely at bao''er.


    "Ah..."


    Bao''er hid behind the post, covered his mouth with his little hand and screamed.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, after Poseidon''s body jumped up, I saw that from the water and from the buildings, countless rattan tentacles bound Poseidon like a whip.


    "Get out!" as soon as Poseidon''s body was bound, the power in Poseidon''s body exploded directly, and the vines turned into powder one by one.

 Chapter 548

    Dinghaishen Pearl¡ª¡ª


    The vines were destroyed for a moment, Poseidon''s hand fell in one fell swoop, and the fixed sea god pearl flew out of his hand and was hit towards the golden ship.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment dinghaishenzhu bumped into the golden ship, a golden light enveloped the golden ship, and a counterattack force lifted from the light, which repelled dinghaishenzhu back.


    "How... Maybe..."


    Poseidon roared reluctantly.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    After Dinghai Shenzhu returned to his body, Poseidon''s body flew upside down, blood gushed out like water, and his body rolled more than ten meters on the ground before it stopped.


    When his body stopped, Poseidon saw with his own eyes that the golden ship had regained its light and was slowly heading towards the other end of the river.


    "How is it possible? It''s absolutely impossible..."


    Poseidon trembled with disbelief in his eyes. The impact just now, he was very aware of the powerful light emitted by the ship, and the power just now threatened him directly.


    You know, he used dinghaishen beads, and even dinghaishen beads were rejected. What kind of power is that.


    "Shua!"


    When Poseidon was full of fear, at this moment, vines all over the sky came, just a few breaths. The whole city was covered with vines. Looking at the vines covering the city and the monster, bao''er''s small face still looked a little pale. Then she jumped up her legs and ran towards the cabin. She ran into the cabin but stopped at the cabin door. Bao''er hid her small body and revealed only a pair


    Look outside for fear that the monster will come in again.


    It''s just that bao''er is relieved to see the ship getting farther and farther away.


    But soon, BoA''s face changed again.


    She found that the ship had sailed into a dark world.


    There is darkness everywhere, no sight, no water, no sky, just darkness. If... The golden boat doesn''t shine, bao''er can''t see the scene on the boat clearly.


    "Boa is homesick."


    Looking at the endless darkness everywhere, bao''er looks like she wants to cry. Bao''er finds that she is not only homesick. Even my stomach began to be hungry.


    "Wow!"


    Just then, a strong wind blew over the ship.


    Bao''er felt cold all over and looked up.


    But it was dark and there was nothing on it.


    "Shua!"


    BoA''s head was just raised. At the moment, the air on the side of the ship trembled.


    Bao''er quickly retracted his eyes and ran carefully towards the cabin.


    "Hiss!"


    When boa approached the cabin, a shadow like black cloth shrouded over her head.


    "Ah..."


    Bao''er raised his head and screamed sharply.


    "Boom!"


    Under the sharp sound vibration, I saw that the black cloth actually exploded, and a strong blasting force rolled all the way.


    "Shua!"


    However, the black cloth flashed into the darkness and disappeared directly.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    However, at the moment when the black cloth disappeared, bao''er saw that monsters like cloth began to stick to the golden boat, buried all the light, and then the darkness caged down towards bao''er and the cabin.


    "No, don''t come here. Don''t come here..."


    Bao''er clenched his fist and shouted.


    "Shua!"


    However, when bao''er shouted, I saw that those cloth strips were faster, and a huge black cloth strip appeared in the air, which was bound to bao''er''s body.


    When the cloth was tied to bao''er, bao''er found that her body couldn''t move at all. It was like a force tightly hugging herself. She had to wait for the black cloth to be caged.


    "Buzz!"


    At that moment, there was a sword in the air.


    "Shua!"


    Then, a sword light was lifted, and the sword light fell on the cloth strip. Then the cloth strip was cut in two.


    After the cloth strip was cut in two, bao''er found that his small body was hugged by a big hand. The big hand picked up bao''er and rushed towards the cabin.


    As soon as he rushed into the cabin, the door was closed immediately. After closing, I saw that those black cloth strips outside rushed like bats, almost completely covering up the whole ship.


    Fortunately, the ship is made of special materials, and it is still golden inside.


    "Uncle..."


    After bao''er saw clearly the man holding herself in front of her, her eyes penetrated with water, her small mouth tilted, and she looked like she was going to cry.


    "Baby, it''s all right. By the way, why are you here?"


    Xiao Yun picked up bao''er and asked.


    There''s nothing wrong. This person is no one else, it''s Xiao Yun.


    After Xiao Yun entered the door, he was completely shrouded in darkness. However, to his complete surprise, when he was completely helpless, he saw a golden boat coming in.


    What Xiao Yun didn''t expect was that there was bao''er on the ship.


    "Woo..."


    Bao''er rushed into Xiao Yun''s arms and cried loudly.


    In the final analysis, bao''er is still a three-year-old child who has encountered so many things at such a young age. No one can bear it. Now after seeing Xiao Yun, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Don''t cry, there''s an uncle here. Everything will be all right."


    Xiao Yun comforted.


    "Uncle, boa really wants to go home. There are monsters everywhere. They all want to eat boa."


    Bao''er threw himself into Xiao Yun''s arms and said heartbroken.


    "Uncle knows, there''s an uncle here now. BoA will be fine."


    Xiao Yun comforted carefully.


    It''s a miracle that such a small child can live here until now.


    "Yes!"


    Bao''er wiped her tears and nodded with her small mouth.


    "Bao''er, can you tell your uncle how you got on this ship and how you came here?"


    When Xiao Yun saw that bao''er was gradually recovering, he began to change the topic and ask bao''er these things.


    "It was grandma who asked bao''er to get on the boat, and then the boat came here."


    Boa explained.


    "Grandma?"


    Xiao Yun frowned. Is there anyone else here.


    "Well, it''s grandma. Grandma is a good person. She told boa a lot of stories, but it''s nice. Grandma also said that boa either gets the secret here and closes the ultimate weapon, or stays here. Hum! Boa don''t stay here. Boa is afraid of many monsters here." Boa wiped her tears and said solemnly.

 Chapter 549

    "Secret? The ultimate weapon?"


    Xiao Yun was completely attracted by these two words.


    It seems that not long ago, bao''er encountered some incredible things.


    "Baby, what''s the secret and ultimate weapon?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    Bao''er shook her head. She was so young. How could she know so much.


    Xiao Yun saw bao''er''s appearance and didn''t continue to ask. He was very clear that the secret and the ultimate weapon must have something to do with the ship. Otherwise, bao''er''s grandmother would never let her on the ship.


    "Baby, let''s go inside."


    Xiao Yun changed the topic.


    "En en!"


    Bao''er nodded, then put his hands around Xiao Yun''s neck for fear of separating from Xiao Yun again.


    Xiao Yun didn''t loosen bao''er, but walked in with bao''er in his arms.


    The ship is very large, at least 200 meters long, at least 80 meters wide and more than 100 meters high. It is a very terrible super ship.


    Similarly, the inside is also very big. However, what makes Xiao Yun and bao''er feel lucky is that it is related to the inside.


    "This is..."


    When Xiao Yun and bao''er entered the main cabin, they found that this was a super large room. There were huge glass tube instruments everywhere. All of these instruments were goblins, and they were still small goblins that had not been born.


    Thousands, even tens of millions of billions


    "A lot of babies."


    Bao''er said weakly.


    Xiao Yun is not as naive as bao''er. Now, his face is red and white. He felt that he had come to an incredible place.


    The goblins were an extinct race, but he never thought that all the goblins on the ship were embryos. If the ship sailed to the outside world, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Baby, can you tell your uncle why that grandma didn''t get on the boat with you?"


    Xiao Yun looked at bao''er and said.


    "Grandma said she wanted to stop the bad man who wanted to eat bao''er."


    Bao''er drum looked at the beads and explained in a weak voice.


    "Poseidon?"


    Although Xiao Yun didn''t know what happened at that time, he knew very well that the person who wanted to eat bao''er was Poseidon.


    As for the so-called grandma in bao''er''s mouth, I''m afraid she took advantage of bao''er. I hope bao''er left here with all the embryos on the ship! Once the embryo is born, the goblins will come to the world again. At that time, the pattern of the times will change again.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun''s whole body was in a cold sweat. Compared with Poseidon, the goblin who instructed bao''er was more terrible.


    However, I''m afraid she didn''t expect to die. A Xiao Yun was killed on the way.


    "Baby, let''s go ahead and have a look."


    Xiao Yun glanced at bao''er, then hugged bao''er and walked towards the front.


    In the past, there are goblin embryos that have not yet been born. You know, these things have existed for tens of millions of years. Tens of millions of years ago, Goblin technology was so developed. If the goblin family passed on to the present, it would be a terrible race, which can be imagined.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun and bao''er came to a huge iron gate.


    The iron gate blocked the way and couldn''t move on at all.


    "Uncle, let boa come."


    Bao''er gently drilled down from Xiao Yun''s arms, then stretched out his small hand and stuck it on the iron door. At this time, the iron door slowly pulled up and pulled upward.


    "Boa has a key, so you can open these doors."


    Boa turned around and explained.


    "Key?"


    Xiao Yun looked at bao''er in surprise. As long as he approached the door and pressed it, the door could be opened. What key did the girl get.


    "En en!"


    Bao''er was waiting for praise at any time. Xiao Yun touched bao''er''s small head and nodded.


    "Ka!"


    The door was stopped at this moment, and the scene behind the door entered the eyes of Xiao Yun and bao''er.


    There is a huge meat mountain in front of us. There is nothing wrong. It is meat mountain. This meat mountain almost fills the whole room. Some pipes are connected to meat mountain. You can see at any time that some liquid is input into meat mountain and goblin embryos are output from another pipe next to meat mountain.


    "How could..."


    Xiao Yun raised his head and looked at it. It was clear that it was a super big goblin, and the goblin was still used as a production tool.


    Nourishment is constantly fed into her body, and embryos are constantly sent out.


    For tens of millions of years, I don''t know how many embryos have been produced here


    "Uncle..."


    Bao''er rushed into Xiao Yun''s arms and felt a little afraid.


    Xiao Yun hugs bao''er. Now, he finally understands the plot of the goblin family.


    I''m afraid this is the last shield for the rise of the goblin clan.


    "Baby, help Uncle open all the doors here."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "En en!"


    Bao''er is very clever. I''ll do it right away.


    Went behind the doors and opened them.


    The doors were opened one by one, and the surrounding conditions entered Xiao Yun''s eyes. All the doors around were monsters producing goblin embryos, and all the embryos below and even above were instrumented embryos.


    At a glance, there is no end


    After tens of millions of years of production, no one knows how many embryos there are.


    "What a fucking pervert."


    Xiao Yun took a breath.


    A goblin inherited from ancient times is so powerful. If you come to a group, the world will be completely chaotic.


    "Well?"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun''s eyebrows trembled.


    "Ka!"


    Just then, several doors that bao''er didn''t open were opened, and a cold air gushed from those doors. From behind those doors, you can see pairs of green eyes.


    Bao''er saw the cold war in her eyes and immediately ran towards Xiao Yun.


    "Uncle, there are monsters..."


    Bao''er raised her head and looked at Xiao Yun. She clearly felt a crisis coming.


    "Baby, are you afraid?"


    Xiao Yun looked at bao''er and said seriously.


    Bao''er raised his head and looked at Xiao Yun. His eyes blinked a few times, and then shook his head.


    If it''s a person, bao''er will be afraid, but with an uncle, bao''er won''t.


    "Don''t be afraid! No matter what you encounter, you can''t have fear in your heart. Once you have fear, we lose."


    Xiao Yun warned seriously.


    Baby is very small, but no matter how small, once you are afraid. Then it''s not far from death.


    "Uncle, baby knows."


    Bao''er approaches Xiao Yun and holds Xiao Yun''s hand.


    "Hoo!"


    When bao''er approached Xiao Yun, a gasp was heard in bao''er''s ear. Xiao Yun''s eyebrows gradually coagulated. He saw several dark shadows slowly coming out of the door. Behind each door is a giant beast as dark as a leopard. This monster has long teeth and dark scales.

 Chapter 550

    Bao''er saw it in his eyes. He clenched Xiao Yun''s palm with both hands. His face was red and looked at the front with a serious expression.


    "Roar!"


    The several scaled leopards that came out looked at Xiao Yun and bao''er with green eyes, and their bodies revolved around them.


    Bao''er saw it in her eyes. She found that her legs began to soften and her little hand accidentally touched an instrument tube.


    "Ka!"


    At this time, the instrument tube suddenly fell from above, and after it fell to the ground, the water in the instrument dried up, and the embryos in it directly became mummies.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as this scene appeared, those scaly leopards instantly gathered anger in their eyes. Their huge body suddenly stepped on it and rushed up in the direction of Xiao Yun and bao''er like a ghost.


    "Uncle..."


    Boa screamed and shouted.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun threw bao''er''s body up.


    "Wow!"


    The claws of five scaly leopards were neatly cut into Xiao Yun.


    "Qiang..."


    A burst of flame expanded. After the claw cut Xiao Yun, it not only didn''t hurt Xiao Yun, but formed a repulsive force.


    "Buzz!"


    When the bodies of those scaly leopards were frozen around Xiao Yun''s body, a residual shadow appeared in front of Xiao Yun, and the shadow dispersed.


    "Buzz!"


    The shadow of the sword rose and fell on the scale leopard.


    "Boom!"


    The scaly leopard''s body burst out a spark and hit the rear one by one.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as these scale leopards landed, the more ferocious roar sounded from various rooms. Dozens of hundreds of scale leopards rushed out and rushed towards Xiao Yun and bao''er.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun quickly hugged the thrown baby, and then dodged to the side.


    "Boom!"


    The bodies of the scaly leopards collided and the sparks burst.


    "Is it steel?"


    Xiao Yun immediately saw that all these things were made of steel.


    Six robbery Tianlei¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the whole cabin was full of lightning. The lightning blew all the way, and the scale leopards completely invaded under the lightning.


    As for those instruments, they exploded one by one.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar..."


    Both the scaly leopard and the meat man in the room roared in pain.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    However, just as the thunder and lightning spread, Xiao Yun felt a cool air behind him, which surged and pressed on Xiao Yun''s back.


    Xiao Yun felt blood gushing from his mouth and threw his body out with bao''er.


    "Poof!"


    Before his body landed, Xiao Yun felt that the thing attacking him came to him again and hit him hard.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun screamed in pain, and his body flew out of control behind him.


    "Shua!"


    After flying backwards, the figure attacking him came again.


    "Buzz!"


    This time, Xiao Yun didn''t attack, but stretched out his hand and grabbed it suddenly behind him. The body that attacked him was directly held by Xiao Yun''s hand.


    When Xiao Yun turned his head, he saw clearly what he was holding in his hand.


    This is a flying bird and beast. This bird and beast has no wings, but a pair of meat wings as sharp as steel. As for the mouth, it is not sharp, but similar to a hammer. At the moment, the hammer like mouth is being held by Xiao Yun.


    "Roar!"


    The hammer opened the mouth of the bird and beast, and an angry roar came from his mouth.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Yun''s hand was pinched hard. The mouth of birds and animals was pinched to pieces. There was no blood spraying in it, but some machines flew everywhere.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun smashed the hammer bird on the ground, and the hammer bird''s body burst into a spark.


    "Roar!"


    After Xiao Yun hit the hammer bird on the ground, a fierce roar sounded from his feet.


    He actually saw that hundreds of thousands of scale leopards were stacked into a mountain, one of which only rushed towards Xiao Yun and bao''er.


    "Uncle..."


    Boa screamed loudly.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah..."


    A scaly leopard rushed over and its claws fell on Xiao Yun. Unexpectedly, it cut Xiao Yun and bao''er and threw them in two different directions.


    "Baby..."


    Xiao Yun shouted. Now it''s too late to save bao''er.


    "Snap!"


    As soon as bao''er landed, he saw that the scale leopard all over the sky jumped on bao''er.


    "Ah..."


    When countless scaly leopards fell on bao''er, bao''er shouted, but Xiao Yun saw that countless sword shadows exploded wildly from where bao''er fell.


    "Boom!"


    The sword shadow exploded for a moment, and the scaly leopards flew out one by one. Then the rows of sword shadows swept up. All the scaly leopards around were thrown into the air and cut in half.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun quickly flashed. When he looked at bao''er, he saw that bao''er was shrouded in white sword light, her eyes were silver, and her whole body was shrouded in a terrible killing gas.


    "Ah..."


    Bao''er seemed to lose consciousness and hit his hands on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    All the instruments around burst open, but those scaly leopards were thrown into the air and decomposed automatically one by one. Suddenly sparks and explosions spread throughout the ship.


    "Roar!"


    When bao''er was doing this great damage, suddenly, an iron door was knocked open, and a dark figure rushed out from behind the iron door. The dark figure directly hit bao''er.


    "Ka!"


    Bao''er''s little hand shook behind him.


    The black shadow''s neck was pinched by bao''er, and it was simply pinched in mid air.


    Xiao Yun''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    It was a ghost cat that was caught by bao''er. This monster hidden in the dark was extremely evil and attacked secretly. It was almost invincible.


    But now she''s caught by boa.


    Who the hell is she? Only three years old, he survived such a dangerous encounter, but now he has launched such a terrible combat effectiveness.


    You know, these scaly leopards can threaten Xiao Yun''s existence, but now they are destroyed by bao''er.


    "Don''t provoke me!"


    A voice that didn''t accord with her youth sounded in bao''er''s mouth, and then his fingers moved gently.


    The ghost cat''s head was pinched to pieces. The headless body fell to the ground and struggled a few times before it stopped.


    When the ghost cat died and her surroundings became quiet, bao''er''s silver eyes began to dim, and the sword spirit around her body gradually dissipated. Then, her eyelids began to fight, and her body fell to the front. At the moment when bao''er was unconscious, Xiao Yun quickly came to bao''er and held bao''er in his arms.

 Chapter 551

    Xiao Yun hugged bao''er and looked at the unconscious bao''er with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    The same silver eyes also burst out powerful sword Qi. Bao''er is so similar to Shuangshuang four years ago.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    When Xiao Yun held bao''er in his arms, a burst of applause interrupted Xiao Yun.


    After hearing the applause, Xiao Yun immediately looked at the birthplace of the sound.


    I saw a tall and incomparably fat man coming from the main road gate. This fat man is no other than Poseidon, but now Poseidon is full of injuries and blood everywhere. At the moment, he is slapping his palm and looking at Xiao Yun with a ferocious sneer.


    After Xiao Yun saw this man clearly, his face was hard to see. This guy is like a bug, pestering himself.


    "It seems that what I guessed is true. The little guy''s physique is really unusual. The old goblin probably took advantage of her because he liked her. However, from now on, it''s useless. Because... The boat on the other side belongs to me Poseidon."


    Poseidon smiled coldly and said with flashing eyes.


    He spent so many years studying the entrance of the holy land, but he didn''t expect that the secret of the so-called goblin revival was the boat on the other side.


    As long as they master the boat on the other side and control here, their goblins can rise again and reappear in this world.


    "The boat on the other side?"


    Xiao Yun frowned, and now his eyes looked at Poseidon tightly.


    Xiao Yun had heard of the name of the boat on the other side before. It was just in books. The book said that the boat has invincible power to heaven.


    At that time, the goblin King took this boat and led billions of goblin armies into the world above the sky.


    However, the goblin army was defeated and the boat on the other side disappeared.


    Now, Xiao Yun didn''t expect that the ship was the legendary boat on the other side of the river.


    "Grandma didn''t use me, you villain. What did you do to grandma?"


    When Xiao Yun was stunned, bao''er opened her weak eyes and looked at Poseidon tired. Those eyes were full of anger.


    Even though bao''er is very tired, weak and afraid at the moment, the anger can''t be covered.


    "Did you wake up so soon? Yes, very good! Little guy, did you just say that old goblin? Tut tut! I''m really sorry, she has been sucked dry by me. Now I''m afraid even the ashes have been blown away by the wind."


    Poseidon saw boa open his eyes and speak, but his face showed a very ironic smile.


    Thanks to this little guy, if it weren''t for her, how could she find the boat on the other side and the secret?


    "Ah..."


    After hearing this, bao''er shouted, his face immediately changed, and his eyes trembled. A look of crying at any time.


    "You bad guy, you big bad guy."


    Bao''er shouted angrily.


    "You''re right. I''m a bad guy. So what? So what? I tell you, I''ll kill her and you together. Only by killing you can I sleep quietly."


    Poseidon said sarcastically.


    "You... You..."


    Bao''er didn''t know what to say. Then he looked at Xiao Yun with anxious eyes and said, "uncle, he''s very bad. He''s going to eat bao''er and kill grandma."


    "Uncle knows!"


    Xiao Yun nodded, then put bao''er on the ground and slowly stood up again.


    "Hey, hey! Boy, do you want to resist?"


    Seeing Xiao Yun''s action, Poseidon sneered.


    "In the water, I admit I''m not your opponent. But... Here, you''re not my opponent."


    Xiao Yun said, the eyes lifted up gently, and a roar of murder moved.


    "Not your opponent? Boy, who do you think you are? You really think you are powerful? I tell you, in my eyes, you are a mole ant. It''s easier to kill you than to trample on it."


    Poseidon sneered. "Do you know why I am so confident? Do you know why I am so sure? Because... I have become the master of the whole dark world. Ha ha!"


    If it weren''t for the little girl, he would never come here and never know the secret.


    Now, this human boy has to fight himself. It''s a big joke.


    "Uncle, he stole the key."


    Bao''er shouted aside.


    "Uncle knows!"


    Xiao Yun had seen that the so-called key had been taken away. Otherwise, there would not be so many mechanical beasts attacking them just now.


    "Ha ha! Since you know, you still have to resist? Do you know? Once you resist, you will bear greater pain and greater power."


    Poseidon shouted.


    "That''s not necessarily. In fact, your destiny has been doomed from the moment you step into this door."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Destiny is doomed? Oh? Really? Then I''ll see how you doomed my destiny."


    Poseidon took a step.


    I saw that the embryos in the instruments in all directions actually moved. They began to absorb the liquid in the instruments crazily, and then grew with the naked eye. They began to grow into the size of ordinary goblins, and finally grew into the size of Poseidon.


    After they were fully grown, they came out of the instrument one by one.


    Bao''er saw thousands of big goblins out of the instrument and covered his mouth with his hands.


    Xiao Yun was still the same as before, without any change. Instead, he stepped forward. At this time, a Taiji light and shadow covered Xiao Yun''s whole body.


    Then, a chessboard appeared above Xiao Yun''s head, and a virtual shadow of the chessboard appeared on the chessboard, in which black and white chess shadows appeared.


    "Boy, are you playing chess? Ha ha!"


    Poseidon laughed like he saw a joke.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, when the air flow turned, the virtual shadows of the chess pieces on the chessboard flew around the boat on the other side, and finally disappeared.


    Then Xiao Yun held the Bureau in his hand and simply held it in his arms.


    "You''re right. I''m really playing chess. It''s just that I''m playing a dead chess. Those who enter the game are dead."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Dead end? Hey hey! You deserve to talk so big, boy. You should be responsible for this sentence today. Therefore, you can die." Poseidon smiled angrily. He stepped forward and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 552

    "Shua!"


    When Poseidon disappeared, the surrounding giant goblins also moved, and a lot of goblins rushed over together.


    "Baby, protect yourself."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Bao''er walked towards a pillar and hid under it.


    "Buzz!"


    When those giant goblins approached Xiao Yun, a white chess shadow suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yun. The body of the giant goblins directly swallowed into the chess shadow and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    More importantly, Xiao Yun disappeared at this time.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the giant goblins failed one by one.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment these giant goblins landed, chess shadows appeared behind them. Chess shadows formed an attraction, directly pulled them and sucked them in.


    "Roar..."


    The giant goblins cried out in pain one by one, but disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Shua!"


    However, at the moment when the giant goblins disappeared, a light and shadow trembled in the air. I saw that the space cracked, and a total of more than a dozen giant goblins fell from it.


    "Boy, play space transfer with me. You''re a little tender."


    Poseidon shouted, and a fork quickly appeared in his hand. Although the Poseidon fork was destroyed, the fork in his hand is not weak now.


    At the moment, he waved down the void.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the space of the whole cabin exploded, the air flow turned disorderly. In vain, chess shadows fell from it, fell to the ground and exploded directly.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Not only that, even Xiao Yun spewed blood out of his mouth and fell out of the space.


    Xiao Yun knows how powerful the space chess array is, but after just displaying it, he actually found that the space chess array cannot be transferred outside the boat on the other side, that is, he can only use it in the boat on the other side.


    "Boy, I told you that the boat on the other side is mine. You''re trying to die playing this trick with me."


    Poseidon laughed and threw the fork in his hand at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun saw the moment when a fork hit him. His hand shook in front of him, and there was a genuine Qi in his palm. The genuine Qi resisted the fork, and then the genuine Qi rushed towards Poseidon.


    "Die!"


    With a wave of Poseidon''s hand, the fork lifted Zhenqi directly.


    However, at the moment of lifting, Xiao Yun''s body also threw up.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword began to sing, and Xiao Yun''s body came to Poseidon like a sword light.


    "Pooh!"


    Then the shadow of the sword wiped from Poseidon''s neck.


    When the shadow of the sword was wiped away, Poseidon''s hand grabbed the sword and threw it out to the side.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xiao Yun knew how powerful the attack was after he changed into a sword. But just now, he couldn''t break the defense around caposadon''s neck.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun''s body hit and was inlaid on the steel wall.


    "Ha ha! Boy, do you want to break my defense? It''s like killing yourself, Gaga, gaga!"


    After Poseidon threw Xiao Yun out, his body flashed forward and hit Xiao Yun''s head embedded in the rock wall.


    Hell sword formula, death¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun pinched out a sword shadow, which flashed forward.


    The shadow of the sword spread. In an instant, the whole cabin became half white and half black, as if the footsteps of the God of death had come to Poseidon.


    "Hell sword formula? Unfortunately, it''s too weak after you show it."


    Poseidon didn''t put it into his eyes at all, and his fist exploded fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible force of Qi shrouded the hell sword formula.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    When the hell sword formula was destroyed, Xiao Yun returned to the steel wall and pierced the wall directly.


    Da Li Niu man Jue¡ª¡ª


    After Xiao Yun hit and flew, Poseidon clenched his hands like a hammer and fell from the sky and hit Xiao Yun.


    The fist fell, like ten thousand cattle galloping, condensed into a little, and fought hard against Xiao Yun.


    Nine Yang Sword array¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun moved his last strength and pushed his hands forward. The Nine Yang Sword array was displayed. The black-and-white sword fell from the sky, and finally hit the blow like a school of fish.


    After all, Xiao Yun is injured at the moment. Even the Nine Yang Sword array is not powerful enough.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the sword and the shadow of the fist are in contact. As soon as the space explodes, the air flow rotates disorderly, and the terrible Qi force explodes madly.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiao Yun''s body flew upside down, his mouth gushed blood, and his body hit the steel wall of another room again.


    "Hey, hey! Fight me. What the hell are you? Since you want to die so much, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Gaga..."


    Poseidon smiled coldly, then went to Xiao Yun, held Xiao Yun''s neck and lifted Xiao Yun up.


    "Boy, do you want to die? Why don''t I send you to the West now."


    Poseidon''s hand was getting tighter and tighter, and he pinched it hard.


    He knew that as long as he exerted a little force, the boy would die completely.


    Xiao Yun has encountered countless dangers, but this time, there is no doubt that he has encountered the most helpless. Now he seems to have fallen into a bird cage. No matter where he escapes, he can''t escape from the cage.


    "Let go of uncle!"


    When Poseidon pressed down his hand, he saw an anger and a sharp voice coming from the broken steel wall.


    Poseidon turned his head slightly and looked behind him with a sneer.


    "Who am I? It''s you, little doll? Little doll, what can I do if I kill him?"


    Poseidon asked coldly.


    "I forbid you to hurt your uncle."


    Bao''er clenched his fist and shouted loudly.


    Grandma was killed by the villain. She absolutely didn''t want her uncle to die in his hands.


    Without uncle, boa can''t live till now.


    Although bao''er is very small, he doesn''t understand anything. However, she knows that whoever is good to her should also be good to others.


    Because of my uncle, bao''er survived.


    Now, uncle is in trouble. Boa must not sit idly by.


    "Don''t hurt your uncle? Ha ha! I hurt him now, so what can I do?"


    Poseidon sneered. He punched Xiao Yun in the stomach, and Xiao Yun spat blood from his mouth.


    "Don''t hurt him, didn''t you hear?"


    Bao''er cried and screamed loudly.


    "But I want to hurt him, not only hurt him, but also kill him. Gaga..."


    Poseidon seemed to have found a toy and kept pumping his hand towards Xiao Yun''s face.


    "Don''t hurt him..." when Poseidon beat Xiao Yun, a hoarse and simple voice sounded from bao''er''s mouth.

 Chapter 553

    With this voice, an invisible and terrible momentum slowly surged around bao''er''s body.


    This time, what bao''er has around her body is not sword Qi, but a purple curse. Her eyes are purple and her whole body is covered with purple fog. The curse is added


    "This..."


    At the moment, not only Poseidon, but also Xiao Yun was foolish.


    "I said, don''t hurt him, don''t hurt him..."


    Bao''er murmured and walked towards Poseidon with small steps. However, after her steps, there was a smell of curse on the ground. Soon, the whole boat on the other side was dead quiet, covered with a purple curse.


    "Ah..."


    Those giant goblins covered their heads one by one and shouted. Slowly, it could be seen that purple insects drilled out of their heads, vomited disgusting liquid from their mouths, and even another arm grew in their body.


    Those embryos that didn''t come out began to climb out one by one, with purple eyes and sharp teeth, just like ghost babies.


    After they left the instrument, their whole bodies were dyed purple and cursed. Now they are extremely evil.


    "How could this happen?"


    Seeing that the curse was shrouded in all directions, Poseidon felt fear.


    Nothing wrong is fear. He felt that he had no way to resist under this fear, as if waiting for death at any time.


    "Go away..."


    Poseidon shouted angrily, raised his hand, and Xiao Yun threw it at bao''er.


    However, the moment I lost it, bao''er disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun''s body fell to the ground and rolled over.


    Just for a moment, bao''er came to Poseidon and pinched his hand towards Poseidon''s neck.


    "No..."


    Poseidon roared. At this time, the iron plates around, the objects around and even some goblin embryos stopped in front of him.


    "Ka!"


    This kind of obstruction was finally a step late, and his neck was pinched in bao''er''s hand.


    Then, centered on Poseidon''s neck, his whole body was dyed purple.


    Purple covered the whole body, visible to the naked eye, purple disgusting insects, some abscesses, and all viruses appeared on him.


    "No... no..."


    Poseidon kept struggling and shouted in his mouth.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun gave a silly look and stared at him.


    He found that Poseidon and other people who controlled the boat on the other side were actually held in bao''er''s hand. After his skin had an abscess, he began to grow worms and turn pus into water


    Then his skin and flesh fell, his eyes were still in his eyes, his mouth was still moving, and his organs had not fallen, just like a cursed living dead man.


    "Snap!"


    Poseidon left only a skeleton and a pair of internal organs, and all his flesh and blood and other things were gone.


    More importantly, Poseidon is not dead. Now he is a cursed living dead man. He can''t survive or die.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    After BoA''s body fell to the ground, boa raised his head and laughed wildly.


    As soon as her little hand was raised, a golden key flew over and melted into bao''er''s body.


    Then, bao''er''s body flew up, but quickly flew in the other direction of the boat on the other side.


    "Baby..."


    Xiao Yun shouted loudly.


    He felt that bao''er was not herself at all. Bao''er was extremely dangerous.


    The power of the curse controls bao''er. Once bao''er''s consciousness is captured, bao''er will die.


    Xiao Yun covered his throat, quickly stood up and ran in the direction of bao''er.


    He took two steps, but was caught by a skeleton hand.


    "Curse, curse..."


    Poseidon said hard in his mouth, and then his other hand stretched out a blue bead, which was the fixed sea god bead.


    Poseidon, who has such wonderful treasures as Dinghai Shenzhu, can''t resist the curse. It''s conceivable that the curse is powerful.


    "Pa!"


    Poseidon''s hand fell to the ground, swallowed his last breath, and his heart stopped beating.


    Xiao Yun''s hand was tight with Dinghai Shenzhu, and his eyes were full of surprise. Not long ago, Poseidon was so crazy, but now he has become a skeleton and even gave his baby to himself.


    It''s really lucky. In just a few minutes, so many things happened.


    Xiao Yun didn''t think much. At this time, he immediately put away the Dinghai God bead and quickly flew in the direction of bao''er.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the boat on the other side trembled violently, as if it was encountering some attack, which led to the trembling and destruction of the boat.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun is not stupid. After feeling this situation, Xiao Yun immediately knows what happened.


    The curse must be attacking the dark beast after controlling bao''er.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t think much and rushed to the hatch.


    I saw bao''er Zhang standing there on the deck.


    While the darkness in all directions, like a cloth strip, rushed everywhere. Bao''er made some strange movements. Her hands opened and endless curses poured out of her body.


    The curse expands, and the dark sky is dyed purple. Once those dark beasts get close, they are also cursed purple


    In front of them, there were curses or curses. Even those dark beasts could not escape. After they were cursed, they bumped into the boat on the other side.


    "What a terrible curse. What''s going on? She''s just a child. How can she have such a terrible curse?"


    Xiao Yun knows that he knows too little about bao''er. The child is full of mystery.


    "Roar!"


    When Xiao Yun thought of this, there was a huge roar in the endless darkness.


    This roar formed a terrible attraction and awed people.


    The roar was so familiar that it was the roar that rang in his mind when Xiao Yun approached the door.


    Now, the roar sounded again.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun found that the space above his head exploded, and a ferocious, dark giant hand swept down and pressed down against the boat on the other side.


    Once this huge ferocious hand presses on the boat on the other side, the whole boat on the other side will be cut in half.


    But... At the moment when his ferocious hand fell on the boat on the other side, bao''er made a strange move. Her little body squatted down slowly, and her little fingers painted a circle gently on the ground


    "Boom!" as soon as the circle was formed, a purple light rushed to the sky with the circle as the center. Then above the sky, a pair of scissors condensed by the curse fog appeared, and the scissors cut down towards the giant hand.

 Chapter 554

    "Pooh!"


    After the scissors were cut on the giant hand, the giant hand was cut a huge hole, and the black blood was sprayed everywhere like water.


    Where the dark blood was sprayed, both the dark beasts and the golden ships showed corrosion. The dark beasts were directly turned into fog, but the golden ships were corroded into huge holes. The ships swayed around in the dark and looked like falling at any time.


    "Roar!"


    After the huge black hand was cut a big hole, from where the black hand stretched out, there came an endless roar. With the roar, the surrounding space trembled and the whole ship trembled.


    "I was sealed for a whole ten thousand years. Later, I was expelled from my hometown, but you woke me up from my sleep. It was like looking for my own death."


    A voice full of simplicity and a voice full of curse rang out from the darkness.


    After the sound, the ferocious black hand slowly retracted, and the darkness and light flickered above the ship. A terrible momentum poured out of the darkness.


    The presentation of this momentum made the whole ship like a boulder.


    Then, around the ship, dark liquid gradually spread upward. Began to devour the whole ship.


    Facing the dark liquid slowly swallowed up, bao''er didn''t change at all. Her eyes looked closely ahead. The curse gas on her body not only didn''t converge, but became stronger and stronger.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun felt dizzy. When the simple voice sounded just now, he attacked his soul. You know, Xiao Yun''s soul is more than 100000 times stronger than experts at the same level.


    But just now, I was stunned by a sound.


    Now, after Xiao Yun''s recovery, the scene in front of him shocked Xiao Yun.


    I saw that there was a terrible curse around bao''er''s body, and a huge sword and a huge Phoenix gradually emerged from the curse.


    The Phoenix and the sword body are not only solidified by the curse, but also the power of the curse is slowly becoming stronger, as if they were completely condensed into the sword body and the Phoenix.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun suddenly changed his face. When he continued to look forward, he only went in and stretched out dark liquid tentacles under the deck of the boat on the other side. These tentacles were spreading towards bao''er.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yungang found this. At this time, behind him, a large area of dark tentacles poured in like water.


    "Bad!"


    Xiao Yun shouted that it was not good. His body immediately dodged.


    "Boom!"


    The body just dodged, at the moment, dozens of hundreds of dark tentacles were whipped like whips. The whole door was pulled open and its tentacles swallowed up towards bao''er.


    "Baby, be careful..."


    Xiao Yun shouted after seeing the antennae all over the sky swallow bao''er.


    If bao''er is interrupted, bao''er may become possessed at this time.


    And now the baby is controlled by a curse. It can be said that it is extremely dangerous.


    However, when Xiao Yun shouted, bao''er slowly opened her eyes and showed an evil smile on her small face.


    "Since you are sealed, seal it forever!"


    Bao''er shouted.


    She clenched her fist and hit it down.


    Ultimate curse¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The huge sword body cut down in the void, forming an extremely terrible impact.


    "Buzz!"


    All around seemed to be at a standstill, and then those dark tentacles continued to turn into air flow and fog, expanding and dispersing. Then an invisible afterwave trembled.


    It was gray in all directions, and the sky glittering with darkness and light suddenly stopped.


    Then, in that bright place, it gradually opened and opened a huge hole.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded from the huge opening, and then a large area of space collapsed, and the whole dark world collapsed.


    Space and air flow dance everywhere.


    The whole boat on the other side threw out towards the rear under the air flow. But after the boat on the other side was thrown out, the dark space burned clean like burning paper.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!" there are explosions everywhere. As soon as they explode, the space collapses. As soon as they collapse, the dark boundless world becomes a fragmented void. One fragmented void appears, forming a terrible swallowing attraction. In a blink of an eye, the whole dark world is about to be destroyed. More importantly, the curse begins to devour the whole world


    A dark world.


    "Roar!"


    The roar full of anger and hoarseness sounded constantly. I saw that in the center of a vortex of broken void, the air flow trembled, as if a terrible thing was about to appear.


    "Kill me!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, bao''er pointed her little hand. At the moment, she cursed the Phoenix and hit it in the broken void.


    "Boom!"


    Curse the Phoenix to explode immediately after it hits the fragmented void, so that all the small fragmented void can be completely integrated.


    In the huge fragmented void, an air current rose into the sky and rolled under the air current. I saw a huge black stone coffin that was 100 meters long, 70 or 80 meters high and 40 or 50 meters wide. The black stone coffin encountered the force of breaking and hanging in the void, but it flew out of it.


    "Roar!"


    After the black stone coffin flew out from the inside, there was a roar of pain and anger from the black stone coffin.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun is completely stupid.


    Is... The world of the dark beast hiding such a terrible thing. The attraction, the shocking roar and the black hand all came from the sarcophagus.


    Moreover, it gives Xiao Yun an incredible feeling that the things inside are too terrible.


    The evil smell full of corruption and the fear that could threaten the heart seemed to pull Xiao Yun''s heart and make his heart beat faster and faster. "Heaven wants me to die, but I don''t die. The earth wants me to die, but I don''t die. In ancient times, gods and Demons wanted to seal me, but I broke away from the bondage. I... Is the most evil and terrible thing in this land. My strength buried heaven, my fear brought darkness to this land, and I am


    Bury the coffin of heaven. "


    A simple and hoarse voice came from the sarcophagus, and the air of darkness rolled. This voice seemed to erode the whole earth, making the original uncoordinated world more uncoordinated.


    "You... A group of little mole ants want to kill me. It''s like looking for your own death." the coffin of burying heaven added again.

 Chapter 555

    After the sound sounded, the broken void that had swallowed the coffin of the buried heaven actually stopped, as if a force had pressed the broken void and restored the peace of the space.


    After the tranquility of the space was restored, what appeared in front of us was not the world controlled by the dark beast, but a dark, simple and deep dark abyss.


    "The coffin of burying heaven? Hum! The sky has no sky, and the earth has no ground. Where did you bury heaven? How dare a coffin eroded by darkness be so arrogant. See how I refine you!"


    Bao''er''s purple eyes flashed, and his eyes were full of supremacy.


    Hand of curse¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    With a wave of bao''er''s hands, a purple cursed hand fell from the sky and pressed down on the coffin of burying the sky.


    "Roar!"


    There was an angry roar in the coffin of burying heaven, and the huge coffin hit the cursed hand.


    "Boom!"


    The hand of the curse collided with the coffin of the buried heaven. At the location of the impact, a huge broken void hundreds of meters wide was knocked out, and the space spread like glass.


    "Shua!"


    "Buzz!"


    The destructive force of the impact fell on the boat on the other side, causing the boat on the other side to fly and collide everywhere, just like a broken kite.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly when he saw it. At the moment, his body turned into a sword and plunged into the deck of the boat on the other side.


    However, after Xiao Yun fixed his body, bao''er looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Take it!"


    Bao''er gave a cold drink, threw her hand at Xiao Yun, and saw a golden key flying towards Xiao Yun.


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing bao''er''s move, Xiao Yun widened his eyes and roared. At the moment, he wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun shouted out, bao''er''s body broke away from the deck and rushed towards the coffin of burying heaven.


    "Since it has been sealed, why do you want to appear again?"


    Bao''er shouted angrily. At the moment, she threw her body into the air, clenched her fists and hit them from top to bottom.


    Seal of curse¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    Between his hands, a huge purple seal was formed, and the seal fell on the coffin of the burial day.


    "Boom!"


    The purple seal fell, all the space was destroyed, and the destroyed space swallowed up everything. The purple seal, however, pressed the coffin of the buried heaven, and pressed down towards the bottom of the broken void.


    "Roar..."


    In the coffin of heaven, there was a painful roar and unwilling struggle.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, bao''er pressed hard, and the coffin of the buried heaven, the seal of the curse and bao''er were swallowed into the broken void. Then the light flashed and a strong trend burst.


    "Baby..."


    Xiao Yun shouted and his body rushed up.


    "Boom!"


    However, when Xiao Yun''s body rushed up, at the moment, space was exploding and collapsing, forming a terrible impact force.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The impact force fell on Xiao Yun and smashed Xiao Yun''s body back. His body rolled out forty or fifty meters on the deck before stopping.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yun''s body stopped, the boat on the other side was pulled by a broken void, and then sucked in.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion of air flow and space around caused the ship to shake violently. Xiao Yun''s body hit the deck, and his mouth gushed blood. His head threw aside and passed out.


    "Shua!"


    "Wow!"


    The next moment, the ship seemed to be shrouded in an invisible force. Then tremble


    The boat on the other side is like being held by a huge hand and then pulled up in mid air.


    "Wow!"


    The boat on the other side came out of a sea of blood and rushed to the sea.


    After the boat on the other side rushed to the sea, the hull shook a few times, and then it gradually calmed down.


    However, at the moment, Xiao Yun has been unconscious and completely lost consciousness. He doesn''t know what happened here.


    However, soon after the ship calmed down, there was movement in the cabin. I saw that the door of the cabin was pushed open, and goblins with white body, short body and huge head came out of the cabin tired.


    One, two, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand


    Hordes of goblins walked out of the cabin.


    "Roar..."


    The goblins raised their heads and roared loudly. After the roaring of thousands of goblins, they got into the sea of blood and went into the sea.


    The boat on the other side left the holy land with the descendants of the goblin family and returned to the world, but there is one thing that everyone doesn''t know. That is memory and inheritance.


    Although they can inherit the goblin family, let the goblin family continue to exist and multiply. However, they did not get the memory and real inheritance of the ancient goblins.


    No one knows why?


    Many years later, some scholars studied this matter.


    Some people say that in order to extinguish the ambition of the goblin family and let them reproduce better, the Guiyi elder destroyed both memory and inheritance.


    It is also said that the memory and inheritance of the goblin family are in the Dinghai god pearl.


    Some people say that memory and inheritance are in the ultimate weapon, because from beginning to end, the ultimate weapon has not been opened, and no one knows what the ultimate weapon is?


    Of course, in the end, I didn''t get a conclusion, because the goblins have been abandoned by the world, and their wisdom will be completely buried in this world


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Yun woke up. After Xiao Yun woke up, he felt tired and couldn''t lift a trace of strength. More importantly, he was still lying in a dark and humid place.


    Yes, it''s dark and humid here. There''s a stench around. More importantly, his clothes were stripped off and he lay naked.


    "Shit..."


    Xiao Yun''s body struggled and wanted to stand up, but he felt powerless. The Qi in his Dantian and everything seemed to be isolated from himself.


    "Someone sealed my body?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked.


    He remembered that he had fainted on the boat on the other side, but now he came to a dark and humid place, and even his strength was suppressed.


    He knew that a lot must have happened during his coma.


    "Take him out."


    At this time, a scolding voice sounded from the outside. A total of three people dressed like pirates came over, and the first one greeted his companions.

 Chapter 556

    The two pirates behind opened the door, then walked towards Xiao Yun and directly pulled Xiao Yun up from the ground.


    "Take it away!"


    The first man gave an order.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, the two pirates dragged Xiao Yun out.


    "Who are you? Why did you catch me?"


    Xiao Yun asked weakly.


    "Who are we? Hum! Boy, count your life. We are the largest Pirate Group in the sea without me, the tianthief Pirate Group."


    The first pirate laughed and said.


    "Heaven thief Pirate Group?"


    Xiao Yun said the name in his mouth.


    It was definitely the first time he heard the name. This is the inland sea without me. How could he meet a pirate group?


    "Oh..."


    Xiao Yun was hesitating when a scream sounded.


    When Xiao Yun regained his consciousness, he found that the two pirates pulled themselves to a huge circular square surrounded by tall iron cages and barbs. As for the people outside the iron cage, they shouted one by one.


    "The Colosseum?"


    Xiao Yun knows what''s going on.


    They were captured. What''s more ridiculous is that these people also regarded themselves as a tool for fun.


    At this time, after Xiao Yun was thrown to the ground of the Colosseum, the two pirates began to turn and leave. After they left, the other door of the Colosseum was slowly opened. I saw a giant beast with thorns like a tiger coming out.


    The giant beast is five meters high and twelve meters long. Its claws are extremely sharp, but it has only one eye, and the other eye seems to be blind.


    At the moment, the beast is looking at Xiao Yun coldly and walking over step by step.


    "Mao Tian beast?"


    Xiao Yun recognized the beast immediately after he saw it clearly.


    This giant beast is a fierce beast in ancient times. It is called Maotian beast. Its biggest feature is speed. It is known as the fastest hunter in ancient times.


    "Oh!"


    When Xiao Yungang slowly climbed up from the ground, there was a fierce cry from the pirates around him.


    "Eat him, eat this boy."


    "Cyclops, quickly stretch out your claws and tear up this smelly boy. Oh..."


    "Cyclops, Cyclops..."


    There was an excited sound around the Colosseum. Obviously, they usually catch slaves and play with them.


    "Roar!"


    The one eyed Mao Tian beast seemed to be boiling with animal blood stimulated by these sounds, which made him awe inspiring.


    The barbs on his body stood up one by one, his body jumped up, and his claws cut towards Xiao Yun.


    "Oh..."


    Seeing this scene, the pirates around shouted one by one.


    "Ka!"


    At the moment when the claw fell on Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    What makes people feel incredible is that this seemingly unstable man not only resisted the attack of Mao Tian beast, but even grabbed the claw.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Mao Tian saw that his claw was caught, he felt an extremely terrible fear. Then he grabbed his claw and turned around to escape.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    The next second, Xiao Yun''s body disappeared. In a blink, he came to Maotian beast and stopped at the iron gate.


    But Mao Tian''s beast stopped in place and stood still.


    Not only did Mao Tian''s beasts stand still, but the pirates around them also quieted down and stared at the following scene.


    They don''t understand why Maotian beast fled and why the man whose power is controlled came to Maotian beast. Is he faster than Mao Tian''s beast.


    "Pooh!"


    When they took back their consciousness, a stream of blood gushed out. I saw that blood gushed out from the Maotian beast.


    Then, Mao Tian''s body was cut in half and fell down on both sides, splattering his internal organs and blood on the spot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After this scene appeared, the shocked pirates were even more shocked. One by one, they looked at the bottom and began to panic.


    They all know how powerful the Maotian beast is, but at the moment, the Maotian beast was killed by the newly captured slave.


    This... This man is so powerful when he is sealed. How powerful is his power when he is not sealed.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, from behind the iron gate, another angry roar came.


    I saw a three meter tall, muscular man with a bare head rushed out with a big knife and shield.


    As soon as the big man rushed out, he directly waved his knife and cut at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun quickly dodged away, but after dodging away, the shield hit him.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiao Yun felt that he had been hit by a carriage and flew out directly.


    In addition, the genuine Qi in Dantian was gone, and all power was lost. He could not resolve this attack.


    "Boy, you killed the Cyclops. Now, I want you to die."


    With a loud roar, the giant man took a heavy step and rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    "Oh! Iron bull, kill him."


    "It''s iron bull, oh..."


    The appearance of the giant man and his powerful action once again aroused the expectations of all pirates.


    Even if Mao Tian beast is killed, so what? This boy is the opponent of iron bull.


    "Boom!"


    The iron bull raised his big knife and chopped at Xiao Yun, but Xiao Yun''s body rolled away. At this time, the big knife fell to the ground, the rocks on the ground burst and Xiao Yun''s body was lifted up.


    The iron bull took it in his eyes. He took up his shield and smashed it hard at Xiao Yun.


    However, the moment the shield hit Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun grabbed the shield with both hands, then rolled over and rode his legs on the neck of the iron ox.


    Then he held the big knife in the iron bull''s hand and wiped it along the iron bull''s neck.


    "Pooh!"


    Suddenly, the blood gushed, the iron bull''s eyes widened, and the shield and knife in his hand fell to the ground. He covered his neck with his hands, and then his body fell to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quiet! It''s not generally quiet. It''s quiet all around. It''s a little scary.


    Xiao Yun didn''t pay attention to these eyes. He weakly came to the iron ox, then pressed his hand on the iron ox''s head, and then used his mind to run Tai Chi.


    Although his true Qi disappeared, an invisible force sealed his body. But Xiao Yun still wants to try to summon Tai Chi.


    As long as Tai Chi is called out, he will have a way to restore his true Qi and get his strength back into his body and out of bondage.


    "Shua!" at this time, a small vortex appeared in the palm of Xiao Yun''s hand. The vortex gradually became larger and formed a swallowing suction on the body of the iron ox, sucking all the spiritual power and blood essence in the body to Xiao Yun''s body. In an instant, Xiao Yun''s spirit was more than several times better than at present.

 Chapter 557

    "Whew!"


    While Xiao Yun was using Tai Chi to absorb the body of the iron ox, suddenly, from behind the iron gate, Fei shot a green light, which hit Xiao Yun.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiao Yun''s mouth was full of blood, and his body was directly thrown out. He rolled out more than ten meters on the ground before stopping. The Tai Chi that absorbed the power in the iron bull''s body also dissipated.


    After Xiao Yun''s body stopped, he was filled with incomparable shock and looked at the channel of the iron gate. He was very clear that it was this force that sealed himself so that he could not show his true Qi.


    "Bring him here."


    A hoarse and domineering voice sounded from one end of the channel. At this time, the light in the channel flashed and disappeared.


    After the light dissipated, two white lights rushed out of the channel. Two pirates in white robes directly grabbed Xiao Yun and drilled into the channel.


    "Is it the captain? The captain did it himself."


    "The boy is dead. He killed the Maotian beast and the iron ox. he must die."


    "You''re right. You must kill him."


    After seeing the arrogant guy taken away by the captain, the pirates shouted angrily one by one.


    Mao Tian beast and iron bull are both masters of their Pirate Group. It''s a shame to be killed by a slave now. If you don''t teach the slave a lesson and calm the hearts of the pirates, how can they face?


    Xiao Yun was dragged into the passage and walked along the passage to the hall of a cabin. It looked a little dark. There were black rock buildings everywhere, like caves. But fortunately, there is a round glass cover at the ceiling, from where the light shines in.


    Because of these glimmers, Xiao Yun could see clearly the situation in the kiln cave.


    Directly in front of the cave are two pillars of fire. In the center of the pillar of fire is a spacious huge stone chair. At the stone chair stands a man wearing a green robe with his hands behind him and his back to Xiao Yun.


    "You go down first!"


    The man in green waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    The two white robed pirates immediately turned and left respectfully. Soon, only Xiao Yun and the green robed man were left in the cave.


    At this time, the green robed man''s body slowly turned around. At the moment he turned around, Xiao Yun also raised his head and looked. When he saw the face clearly, the whole man had an impulse to vomit.


    The man''s face was full of meat that was about to fall off. He had no lips, bumps and bumps on his forehead, meat like rocks, and even scales in many places.


    It seems that he is neither a man nor a beast, but a strange creature.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you catch me?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the man weakly. In his memory, he didn''t know him at all.


    "I''m the captain of the sky thief pirate regiment. My name is Rufu."


    Said the strange man in green.


    "Ruff?"


    Xiao Yun breathed deeply, "you suppressed my strength and made me unable to show my true Qi?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ruff nodded.


    "I''m curious. What''s your purpose?"


    Xiao Yun is very puzzled about this. They are pirates. Even if it''s Vietnamese goods seizing treasure, there''s no need to seal your true Qi and leave yourself a way to live.


    "In fact, I''m very interested in your ship. Even on board, I found a lot of incredible things."


    Ruff smiled and said.


    "That''s why you saved my life?"


    Xiao Yun thought this guy was teasing himself.


    His space ring and golden key fell into his hands. At this time, he must have controlled the boat on the other side.


    "No, no, no, if that''s all, I don''t need to save your life. The reason why I saved your life is because I found another interesting thing. Maybe you can help me solve this mystery."


    Rufu corrected Xiao Yun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was stunned. Is there anything else besides the boat on the other side?


    "We found this on an island not far from the ship you were on."


    Ruff said this and waved his hand gently.


    I saw a dark sarcophagus falling from the sky. The dark sarcophagus was only ten meters long, eight meters high and five meters wide. Xiao Yun''s face changed after the coffin fell.


    Although there is a big gap compared with the coffin of burying heaven, this sarcophagus is much smaller, but the grain, the smell and the feeling are almost the same as the coffin of burying heaven.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xiao Yun stood up pale and looked at the sarcophagus with incredible eyes.


    Rufu took the scene in his eyes. His pupils narrowed and smiled coldly. He knew he was right. The young man did know the coffin.


    He was more interested in the sarcophagus than the boat on the other side.


    "Did you see anything else next to this sarcophagus?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Rufu anxiously and asked.


    The sarcophagus in front of us is definitely the coffin of burying heaven. The coffin of burying heaven has come out. What about bao''er? Boa must have come out, too.


    "No!"


    Ruff''s answer was simple.


    "How possible!"


    Xiao Yun still doesn''t believe that bao''er can seal the coffin of burying heaven. Now that the coffin of burying heaven has come out, she has no reason not to come out.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun approached the coffin of burying heaven, then stretched out his hand and gradually pushed out the lid of the coffin.


    "Don''t..."


    Ruff shouted when he saw it.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    When Rufu came to stop it, a purple curse burst out from the coffin of burying heaven.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Not only Xiao Yun but also Rufu were eroded to their bodies by the terrible curse. They flew out together, and blood gushed out of their mouths.


    However, the moment they fell to the ground, they began to turn purple and were invaded by an extremely powerful curse.


    "Asshole..."


    Rufu roared angrily at Xiao Yun. He didn''t expect that this damn boy should touch this cursed coffin. Isn''t he looking for death?


    At this point, he immediately sat down cross legged, gushed out the real Qi in his body, and madly rejected the curse in his body.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Although Xiao Yun was cursed into his body, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he slowly stood up and continued to walk towards the sarcophagus.


    "Don''t..."


    Ruff roared.


    "Ka!"


    "Boom!"


    The lid of the sarcophagus was pushed open, and a purple curse expanded and spread in all directions towards the whole palace. The curse rising from the sky almost swallowed up the whole ship. Xiao Yun''s body stood in the curse and felt the curse coming on his face. Xiao Yun felt that his body was about to be corroded.

 Chapter 558

    "Ah..."


    The impact of the curse and severe pain made Xiao Yun''s body miserable.


    "Boom!"


    "Ka!"


    Xiao Yun''s body was as if the glass had been broken, and then it spread quickly.


    "Buzz!"


    An invisible force rose from Xiao Yun''s body into the sky, inserted into the cabin, broke through the cabin and inserted into the sky.


    Just for a moment, the seal exploded in Xiao Yun''s body.


    At the same time, Xiao Yun''s cultivation reached the late stage of separation.


    As soon as he stepped into the later stage of separation, the true Qi in Xiao Yun''s Dantian increased sharply, and even separate shadows appeared from Xiao Yun''s body in rows and rows.


    In the early stage of the separation period, there is only one separation, and in the middle stage, there is only one separation.


    However, in the later stage, the separated body can emit countless residual shadows. Although these shadows are invisible, they can confuse the enemy''s eyes.


    "Hoo!"


    After the seal was released and the cultivation was restored, Xiao Yun breathed deeply. Then he moved, and the black mud all over his body disappeared. He wore a sky blue robe and looked like a fairy.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun waved his hand, and the curses that had not spread spread spread around his body.


    But his eyes looked into the coffin of heaven.


    In the coffin of heaven, there were no ferocious bodies or terrible demons, but a little girl who was only three years old and wearing a little robe.


    "Baby?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes trembled.


    In order to seal the coffin of burying heaven, bao''er was buried together in the broken void.


    Now the coffin of burying heaven has come out, and bao''er is suddenly in the coffin of burying heaven.


    Xiao Yun stretched out his hand, slowly picked up bao''er and took bao''er out of the coffin buried in heaven. Bao''er still has breath in his mouth. It''s like falling asleep. Everything seems so calm.


    "Uncle! Where is this?"


    When Xiao Yun picked up bao''er, bao''er opened her weak eyes, wiped her eyes gently with her small hand, raised her small head and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "We''ve come out. It''s all right now."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "What about the big villain?"


    Bo''er asked softly.


    What happened before, bao''er forgot everything. Her memory remains when Xiao Yun was hurt by Poseidon.


    "The bad guy is dead and we are free. There will be no monsters to eat bao''er in the future."


    Xiao Yun comforted.


    "Yes!"


    Bao''er pursed her small mouth and nodded, with a trace of excitement in her eyes. His hands stretched out small hands and hugged Xiao Yun''s neck.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    The conversation between Xiao Yun and bao''er came to Rufu''s ears. Rufu''s voice trembled and interrupted Xiao Yun and bao''er.


    Xiao Yun and bao''er looked at Rufu together.


    "Ah... Monster..."


    As soon as bao''er saw Rufu''s appearance, he immediately covered his eyes and shouted.


    "Baby, don''t be afraid."


    Xiao Yun comforted bao''er, then looked at Rufu, his pupils narrowed, and said coldly, "I''ve given you the answer you want. Give me the key and my things, and I''ll spare you."


    "Spare me from dying? Boy, you''re talking in your sleep again. In my territory, spare me from dying? Are you so confident?"


    Rufu''s eyes moved when he heard this.


    In an instant, the whole hall was full of green shadows, including insect shadows, snake shadows and so on. Different shadows rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes moved, picked up bao''er and disappeared in place.


    The next second, all the shadows disappeared, and then Rufu''s body automatically suspended. He saw that a big hand pinched him up like a toad at his neck.


    "You..."


    Rufu stared at Xiao Yun with wide eyes. His body kept struggling. He knew that this man''s identity was not simple. But he didn''t expect that he was so strong.


    In the blink of an eye, he broke his defense. How fast does it take to attack?


    "Where is it?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Here you are, I''ll give you..."


    Rufu''s face was purplish red, and he spit out this sentence with difficulty. He knew that if he didn''t hand it in, the man would kill himself.


    He and himself are not at the same level.


    He was so strong when he didn''t have cultivation. Now he has recovered his cultivation. He is like an ant in his eyes.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes were filled with disdain. He threw Rufu to the ground like garbage.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Rufu coughed gently, then took out a gold key and a space ring from the space ring and slowly handed it to Xiao Yun.


    "My Lord, I don''t know Taishan. I have offended you. Please forgive me."


    After ruff handed over the key and the space ring, his eyes were filled with fear.


    After he got the ship and sarcophagus, he knew that this person''s life was not simple, so he deliberately sealed this person. However, he never thought that this man could break out of the seal and be so strong.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun took the space ring and key. When he found that there was nothing in it, he looked much better.


    "Where is this?"


    Xiao Yun asked again.


    "I... on my boat."


    Luff replied.


    "On your boat?"


    Xiao Yun waved his hand. At this time, the glass cover of the ceiling was pushed away. He picked up bao''er and flew up.


    When he left the cabin and came outside, what Xiao Yun saw was a deep ocean. The sky was dark, dark clouds rolled, and the sea was dark. Surprisingly, there was no wind here.


    However, what shocked Xiao Yun even more was that there was a big rock mountain under his feet.


    No, it should be said that it is a huge sea ship made of sea reefs.


    A sea boat is bigger than a boat on the other side, and more than ten times bigger, just like an island floating on the sea.


    "Uncle, it''s terrible here."


    Bao''er shrinks his body and hides his head in Xiao Yun''s arms.


    Xiao Yun frowned and looked around. From the look of the ship, it was really terrible. It was like a ghost ship driving into the territory of death.


    "Sir, this is the headquarters base of our tianthief pirate regiment and the main combat force of tianthief pirate regiment."


    At this time, Rufu flew over and explained with a smile.


    "Are you the native inhabitants of the sea without me?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Ruff didn''t lie, but explained it in detail.


    "Your destination is the central island of the sea without me?"


    Xiao Yun asked again.


    "Yes!"


    Ruff nodded.


    "It''s said that the sea without me has a sea master. The sea master is high-strength and unifies the whole sea without me. But now he is surrounded and suppressed by major sects. Do you know this?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Rufu and said.


    "I know!" luff nodded.

 Chapter 559

    Power. "


    Rufu explained: "all the major sects and masters are also moving towards this goal. Unfortunately, there are too many dangers without our sea all the way, and many people have died because of it."


    Xiao Yun was silent after listening.


    All the way down, all those who go to the sea of selflessness have only one goal, that is to enter that new world.


    However, Xiao Yun doesn''t understand why the channel is in the hands of the sea master without me?


    Even if it really falls into his hands, how does the outside world know?


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the huge reef ship suddenly heard a crash, which made the ship shake violently.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised and tried to stabilize his body.


    "No, it''s not good. It''s the bone mountain sea area. Come on, turn around. Come on..."


    "Bone mountain sea area?"


    There was a cry from the ship. Some pirates came out of the cabin one by one. They began to control the ship and didn''t let the ship go on.


    "Boom!"


    As the pirates swarmed out of the ship like ants, another huge ship collision sounded.


    I saw that in front of the huge reef ship, the rocks there exploded. I saw that a white skeleton mountain was drilled from the bottom of the sea. After the bone mountain rose and hit the pirate ship, large rocks on the pirate ship exploded and the whole ship shook violently.


    "Bone mountain?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly when he saw the white bone mountain drilling out of the sea. The bone mountain was constantly drilling out and didn''t stop until it was 20 meters out of the water.


    Moreover, at a glance, the bone mountain is actually made of human bones, animal bones and other bones.


    "Go, go back, go..."


    When the pirates saw this, they were completely frightened and shouted like crazy one by one, but the ship began to shift direction and retreat towards the rear.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the ship retreated, another huge bone mountain rushed up at the position where the ship was before, and a water wave threw up, directly lifting the pirate ship. The ship seemed to be about to turn over at this time.


    "Uncle, Bo''er is afraid."


    Bao''er hugged Xiao Yun and cried loudly.


    "Shua!"


    Without much thought, Xiao Yun quickly waved his hand and put the coffin into the space ring. Then he picked up bao''er and ran quickly in the direction behind the pirate ship.


    The sea is boundless¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun picked up bao''er and ran towards the direction behind the pirate ship. At the moment, Rufu''s body flew into the air and his hands opened.


    "Buzz!"


    The pirates below sent real Qi into Rufu''s body one by one.


    "Boom!"


    I saw that the sea water rushed from the bottom of the sea, hit the bottom of the ship, lifted the ship into the sky, and then threw the ship out to a sea area beyond the sea area of bone mountain behind.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the pirate ship landed on the sea, the sea lifted and the ship swung left and right. One of the pirates on the ship was thrown out by the ship and fell into the sea one by one.


    "It worked. We got rid of the bone mountain sea area."


    "Come on, save the drowning people and get out of here, come on..."


    "Start the ship and leave the sea..."


    When the ship stabilized, some of the captains of the pirates shouted orders to the other pirates.


    In the sea of no self, among the most terrible sea areas, there is the bone mountain sea area. Once the ship enters this sea area, nine times out of ten it will sink to the bottom of the sea.


    "No..."


    Xiao Yun was running towards the back of the boat. At this time, the boat fell on the water and stabilized. He also stopped. After he stopped, his face turned red.


    "Uncle! There''s something below..."


    Bao''er buried his little head in Xiao Yun''s arms, and his little finger pointed to the direction under his feet.


    In fact, not only bao''er has this feeling, but also Xiao Yun.


    When Xiao Yun raised his head and looked around, he found that with the direction under the ship as the center, a darkness gradually spread away.


    "Be careful..."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Boom!"


    The bottom of the ship was hit by something, which caused the hull to shake, and then a water jet burst into the sky, and the whole ship was divided into two parts.


    However, the ship did not enter the water and scattered everywhere. Instead, it rose upward.


    Then Xiao Yun and thousands of Pirates saw an island coming out of the water, and the huge pirate ship was inlaid on the island.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun looked down in surprise.


    In front of us is clearly an island thousands of miles in diameter.


    However, the island can rise and fall, as if breathing.


    "Roar!"


    After this huge island rose, a deafening roar came over the whole island. The island trembled and some rocks were shaken open. The people above were shocked one by one, and the weak people were directly shocked to death.


    "Uncle, look..."


    When bao''er covered her ears, her little hand pointed to the front.


    I saw a head hundreds of meters high and tens of meters wide drilled out of the sea. This head is actually similar to the head of a turtle.


    Could it be that a terrible wave was set off on the sea.


    "Is this a turtle?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes widened. The island that lifted the pirate ship was actually a turtle.


    How big is this turtle?


    "Turtle God, it''s turtle God..."


    "How could this happen? How could the tortoise God attack us?"


    "We are dead on the turtle God. We are dead."


    The pirates on the back of the huge turtle cried one by one.


    In the sea of selflessness, there is a super monster. This monster is known as the oldest and largest creature in the world. This creature is called turtle God.


    It is said that this tortoise has existed since the founding of Shenwu continent.


    However, this turtle only appears once in thousands of years.


    Now, he not only appeared, but even attacked the pirate ship.


    "Turtle God?"


    Rufu blushed and looked at the huge thing in front of him. He actually felt an extremely terrible threat.


    This is the sea area of Gushan. Now there is a turtle God again. It''s obviously not that simple.


    "Roar!"


    Sure enough, when he thought of it, a deafening roar came into the ocean. The sound shook down, making the turtle God''s turtle back shake as if it were an earthquake.


    "Peng!" then, a water jet spurted from the sea, and a huge mouth full of blood fell from the sky and bit down at the turtle God.

 Chapter 560

    This huge mouth is all blood red, and it is full of all kinds of ferocious teeth. Such a mouth is open, thousands of meters high and seven or eight hundred meters wide. Now it bites for a moment and directly covers the sky.


    "No... no..."


    When the pirates behind the turtle God saw the super big mouth bite off, everyone screamed. Then one fled away from the big mouth attack.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Uncle, boat, boat..."


    Bao''er grabbed Xiao Yun''s clothes and said loudly.


    "The boat on the other side?"


    Xiao Yun was stunned and immediately thought of it. At the moment, he quickly took out the golden key.


    "Shua!"


    Consciousness moved, and a golden light of the void appeared at Xiao Yun''s feet. They saw the boat on the other side in front of them.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the boat on the other side appeared, it immediately drove Xiao Yun and bao''er out of the attack range.


    "Boom!"


    The moment they rushed out of the range of hundreds of meters, the bloody mouth was pressed down. In an instant, the ocean seemed to burst open, the water gushed, the pirate ship was directly destroyed, and there was a violent explosion on the turtle God''s back.


    "Ah... No..."


    "Ah ah..."


    The pirates who fled in the air were either rushed by the air force and exploded one by one, or because of the compression of the air flow, the place where the bloody mouth fell was the center, forming a phagocytic force and sucking them in one by one.


    "Roar!"


    Before the disaster, the tortoise God finally moved. After he was angry, the slender tortoise head turned around and bit at the bloody head.


    "Pooh!" after the turtle God bit it, the blood of the blood red head spurted. As soon as the bright red blood entered the ocean, the originally black ocean was completely stained with blood, and the blood red sea water gushed a bubble from the ocean like sulfuric acid. Those who fell into the water were almost visible to the naked eye,


    They were corroded into skeletons.


    "Run, you can''t fall into the bottom of the sea. Run, run. There''s a boat, run..."


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    The pirates who escaped by chance rushed frantically towards the boat on the other side.


    "Roar!"


    After the bloody mouth''s neck was bitten with blood, its mouth immediately loosened the turtle God''s turtle back, then a startling water column rushed up, a blood red tail like a python rolled up, and then hit the turtle God''s back.


    "Boom!"


    There was an explosion on the turtle God''s back. The turtle God''s body sank towards the sea bottom. Where it sank, a super vortex was formed. This vortex not only pulled up the sea water, but also the air flow in the sky.


    However, just for a moment, the bloody mouth was thrown up.


    At this time, all the people saw the real face of this object. Its head was similar to an ancient giant crocodile, its body was similar to a fish, and its tail was a snake tail. The whole body was bloody red, and palm sized scales covered the whole body.


    "Kui cattle and animals?"


    When the bloody beast rushed into the air, Xiao Yun was surprised. The bloody beast with a big mouth was one of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times.


    Xiao Yun didn''t expect that there were ancient fierce beasts in the sea of selflessness.


    "Roar!"


    After Kui Niu rushed into the sky, he opened his mouth and roared at the sea. This roar made the world change color, the sea tremble, burst everywhere, and the water column rushed into the sky, and the whole sky trembled.


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah... Poof..."


    "Ah ah..."


    The escaped pirates fell from the sky one by one, and some of them exploded directly. Those with advanced cultivation launched their shields one by one to resist the sound wave, but even so, their blood spewed out of their mouths and fell downward.


    "Come on, get on the boat."


    "Get up!"


    The fast ones rushed directly to the boat on the other side, but the sound wave almost rushed behind them.


    "Uncle!"


    Bao''er looked at Xiao Yun and shouted loudly.


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun saw it, his mind moved. I saw that a layer of golden light cover began with the hull and spread upward.


    "Whew, whew!"


    When the light shield surged up, at least hundreds of figures rushed to the boat on the other side. However, hundreds of other pirates were stopped under the light shield one by one.


    "No..."


    Watching the hood put away, the pirates shouted one by one.


    "Buzz!"


    When they shouted, the space trembled, the afterwaves emerged, and the pirates close to the hood spewed blood from their mouths one by one. The body fell down one by one like a bird without wings.


    "Boom!"


    Those sound waves hit the shield of the boat on the other side, formed a strong impact, directly lifted the boat on the other side and threw it out to the rear.


    The ship fell into the water and shook for tens of meters before it stabilized.


    However, in the area where they were before, because of the spread of sound waves, a tsunami was set off, and lightning rolled over the sky.


    The originally calm sea area has now set off a hurricane.


    "Kui cattle beast''s ultimate stunt, death roar?"


    Xiao Yun trembled in his heart. Fortunately, there was a boat on the other side, otherwise all the people here would die.


    "Uncle, where are we going now? It''s terrible here."


    Bo''er asked softly.


    "Get out of here as soon as possible. This sea area is too dangerous."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Look, there''s an island behind you."


    "Is there an island or an oasis? We are saved."


    "You can finally leave this damn sea. Come on, go ahead."


    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be dispersing, and the light of the sun soon came out. Under the sunshine, patches of green islands came into the eyes of everyone.


    "Uncle, uncle, look, look!"


    Bao''er''s move stretched out his little finger and pointed to the front.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded excitedly.


    After walking for so long, I finally saw the island.


    If there is an island, there must be someone.


    "This..."


    However, when the boat on the other side came to the edge of the island, everyone''s face slowly solidified.


    On the sea, there were corpses everywhere, the remains of ships everywhere. It seemed as if there had been a massacre on the island. At a glance, they were corpses.


    "Is it a Taoist? A Taoist?"


    "You see, there are people from Tianzong, dizong and Jianzong? What''s the matter? How can they die?"


    When we saw the bodies on these islands and the wreckage at sea, everyone panicked. These are the masters of the four immortal sects, but now they are dead.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yun quickly took back the shield, put bao''er on the deck, and quickly flew to the place where the sword sect disciple was killed.

 Chapter 561

    "Uncle..."


    After bao''er was left behind, he shouted loudly.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Without a word, the pirates immediately flew up and flew towards an island.


    Soon, there was only bao''er left on the boat on the other side.


    "Hum!"


    Bao''er was a little angry. She climbed onto the railing and jumped down towards the bank. Her small body fell and rolled twice before stabilizing her lower body, but she found her clothes dirty.


    "Bao''er''s clothes are dirty. Mother will swear."


    Bao''er sat on the ground, his face full of sadness, his little hand gently patted his clothes and tried to make them clean. But because of the soil, the clothes can''t be photographed clean at all.


    "Smelly uncle, bad uncle... All blame uncle."


    Bao''er smiled angrily.


    "Eh!"


    Soon, bao''er saw a small room, which was full of small clothes worn by children, even more beautiful than his own clothes.


    Bao''er took a look around and found that no one saw it, but bao''er walked in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun fell into a group of corpses. There were at least thousands of corpses here. The owners of these corpses were all sword sect disciples. However, their injuries were also very simple. They closed their throat with one sword, without resistance or surprise. They died very naturally.


    However, after Xiao Yun found no acquaintances in these bodies, he was relieved.


    When he saw these bodies, his only worry was to see his sister''s body. Now that he found no sister, it means that his sister is still alive.


    "Help... Help me..."


    Xiao Yun was taking back his eyes. At this moment, a panting voice suddenly came from a corpse, and then a bloody hand stretched out.


    Xiao Yun looked over and found that another person was pressed under a corpse. The man was covered with blood all over his body. There was a blood mark on his neck. However, the knife was not cut in the throat, so he was still alive.


    "What happened?"


    Xiao Yun quickly flashed, came to the man in a twinkling of an eye, and then half picked him up. True Qi was quickly sent into this person''s body. The man''s face looked much better.


    "Different world... The door of different world has been... Opened... Cautious, cautious..."


    The man stretched out his hand and said this sentence. When he tilted his head, he fell down and swallowed his last breath.


    "The door of the different world opens?"


    Xiao Yun knows where this man''s strange world is.


    But why did they die when such a world opened?


    Something incredible has obviously happened here.


    "Ah..."


    At this moment, a loud scream interrupted Xiao Yun, and the scream came from bao''er.


    "Baby..."


    Xiao Yun quickly looked at the place where the sound originated, then his body flashed and rushed to the place where bao''er was located.


    Soon, Xiao Yun came to the door of a small room. In the room, bao''er was sitting on the ground. Her face was pale and her frightened eyes looked at the ceiling in front of her.


    When Xiao Yun approached him, he found that the small room was full of spiders. These spiders had the size of a head, but the plant actually had eight legs. In front of the round body was a human head, and there were even two hands under the head, holding a knife and a sword.


    At the moment, dozens or hundreds of such spiders are slowly crawling towards bao''er.


    "Baby, don''t be afraid. There''s an uncle here."


    Xiao Yun''s whole body was in a cold sweat. Xiao Yun had never seen this spider before. That is to say, this spider is the product of that different world.


    "Uncle, Bo''er is afraid!"


    Bao''er''s small mouth trembled and his small feet didn''t listen.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Xiao Yun slowly approached bao''er, then picked up bao''er and retreated out of the small room.


    Those human face spiders also followed out slowly one by one. How fast Xiao Yun''s action is, they are as fast as they are. It seems that they are constantly entangled.


    "Ah... No..."


    "Help me, help me, ah..."


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah..."


    When Xiao Yun and bao''er stepped back carefully, they only heard a burst of painful cries behind them.


    Xiao Yun and bao''er looked back and saw that a group of people like trees rushed at the pirates with knives and swords. Moreover, these tree men were very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, they cut off each other''s heads.


    "Ah..."


    When Xiao Yun was absorbed, bao''er shouted. A dozen spiders rushed over, and those swords stabbed bao''er and Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun saw it, he immediately launched his sword and shield.


    "Boom!"


    The sword shield was broken and exploded. Xiao Yun''s body threw out towards the rear. In the moment of throwing out, the spiders rushed in at a very fast speed.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xiao Yun thought it was incredible. He knew the power of his sword and shield, but now he was smashed by these spiders.


    How powerful are these spiders?


    "Uncle!"


    Bao''er cried with a small face.


    Hell sword formula, power¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A sword shadow appeared in the void, forming an extremely terrible force field. When the force field was pressed down, the surrounding soil collapsed and the wooden house was destroyed. The spiders only pressed down on the ground, some burst directly, and the liquid was sprayed everywhere.


    "Whew!"


    Xiao Yun launched the force field and suppressed the human face spider to the ground. As soon as the air behind him cooled, I saw that the soil on the ground burst open. A total of more than a dozen spiders with the same human face threw up and rushed up to Xiao Yun.


    "No!"


    When Xiao Yun saw it, he shouted bad. As soon as he turned around, he quickly dodged a spider.


    But the other three hit him.


    "Pooh!"


    You know, Xiao Yun is the body of a sword. Now after these spiders hit him, they broke through Xiao Yun''s defense. Xiao Yun clearly felt that a poison rushed into his body.


    "Asshole..."


    Xiao Yun roared, and a sword burst out of his body.


    "Shua!"


    The spiders that attacked Xiao Yun fled quickly.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    The shadow of the sword cut straight down, and the escaped spiders were cut in half one by one.


    "Shua!"


    After Xiao Yun solved the spiders, he jumped up and rushed to the boat on the other side.


    "Roar!" the moment Xiao Yun and bao''er rushed up to the boat on the other side, a roar sounded from the ground. At this time, the soil cracked, and a huge face spider hundreds of meters high jumped out. Finally, a spider web gushed out of his mouth and covered Xiao Yun and bao''er''s cage.

 Chapter 562

    Xiao Yun looked behind him and fell down in the face of the spider web.


    At this time, his hand grabbed from the space ring.


    Dinghaishen Pearl¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the Dinghai God bead appeared, the water from the ocean surged up and hit the spider''s web at the head.


    "Poof!"


    The spider web was destroyed, and Xiao Yun and bao''er fell on the boat on the other side.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s body fell on the boat on the other side, his hand pressed against the boat on the other side, and a breath of true Qi dispersed.


    At this time, the ship started immediately.


    "Don''t leave me, don''t..."


    "Wait for me, wait for me..."


    As soon as Xiao Yun started the boat, a pirate on the island rushed up to the boat on the other side.


    "Snap!"


    When the pirates were about to get on the ship, they saw that a total of three tentacles full of tumors drilled out of the water. Each tumor was the size of a human body. After protruding out of the water, they tied it to the pirates, and then pulled it directly to the bottom of the sea.


    The sea was suddenly quiet.


    However, under the tranquility, Xiao Yun and bao''er looked flustered.


    "Peng!"


    When they were in a panic, a total of eight slender tentacles took the boat on the other side as the center, rushed up into the sky, just surrounded the boat on the other side, then pulled the boat on the other side and pulled it down.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    If these tentacles fall and hold the boat on the other side, the boat on the other side will be pulled into the water.


    Shield¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun quickly unfolded the shield of the boat on the other side, then controlled the boat and hit it madly towards an antenna.


    "Pooh!"


    What a terrible impact of the boat on the other side. After a hard collision, one of its tentacles was smashed.


    Blood and broken meat were sprayed everywhere. The other seven tumor tentacles suddenly contracted to the bottom of the sea, then set off wildly, hit the boat on the other side, and lifted the whole boat into the air.


    "Boom!"


    After the boat on the other side was lifted into the air, at this moment, a huge octopus from the bottom jumped up, waved its tentacles and went crazy all the way.


    "Roar!"


    The octopus swam up along the lower body of the ship and its tentacles, and then slowly devoured the whole boat on the other side.


    "Wow!"


    The boat on the other side, led by the giant octopus, sank to the bottom of the sea.


    When the boat on the other side entered the seabed, Xiao Yun and bao''er found that thousands of octopus swam frantically, their huge tentacles wrapped around the boat on the other side and pulled it down into the deep sea.


    Xiao Yun saw this behind the scenes, his forehead was sweating, and his whole face turned green.


    Not long ago, the toxins of those spiders finally broke out.


    "Uncle..."


    Bao''er looked at Xiao Yun with a worried expression.


    "Never die!"


    Xiao Yun clenched his fist. At this time, he took a set of hands from the space ring and saw that the coffin of burying heaven appeared on the deck.


    Then he took back the shield of the boat on the other side.


    At the moment of recovery, Xiao Yun pushed the lid of the coffin of heaven away.


    "Boom!" the moment the coffin cover was pushed open, a black breath of death rose into the sky centered on the coffin of burying heaven. The surrounding sea water was more dark in the twinkling of an eye. Where the death spread, the giant octopus bound to the boat on the other side were directly eroded, their direct tentacles trembled a few times, and floated into the sea


    noodles.


    "Roar..."


    When the other Octopus saw it, they roared loudly, struggled and scattered around the ocean.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun quickly covered the coffin of burying heaven, and then unfolded the ship''s shield, but the boat on the other side rushed up at a very fast speed.


    "Wow!"


    The boat on the other side returned to the sea again. At the same time with the boat on the other side, there were those huge octopus, but the octopus were dyed into darkness, the creatures were completely swallowed, and completely became a dead thing.


    "Uncle!"


    The boat stopped on the water. When bao''er saw Xiao Yun''s green face, he immediately helped Xiao Yun.


    "Baby, hurry... Get out of here..."


    Xiao Yun found that he was weak and paralyzed. He knew that the toxins had completely invaded his body.


    "Bao''er is afraid..."


    Bao''er looked at Xiao Yun with a crying face.


    "Don''t be afraid, take the key, control the boat and get out of here..."


    After Xiao Yun handed the key to bao''er, his eyes darkened and he passed out in a coma.


    When bao''er saw Xiao Yun in a coma, her eyes were watery and she looked like she was going to cry at any time. However, bao''er can''t be afraid, nor can he be afraid. Once he is afraid, he will die here.


    Boa raised his head, looked at the direction of the island, and looked at the spiders and tree people. BoA''s small body retreated a few steps, squatted down in terror, and then pressed his hand on the ground. At this time, the boat on the other bank moved and was slowly driving towards the sea.


    Bao''er found that since she and her uncle entered the sea of selflessness, what appeared in her eyes was a nightmare, which covered herself at any time.


    Boa controlled the boat on the other side to walk forward. I don''t know how long it took. Boa felt tired and went to sleep.


    However, in her sleep, bao''er was sounded by a burst of thunder.


    When boa opened her eyes, she found that the sky was darker than before, and on the sea ahead, lightning connected the sea, just like an electric pole, supporting the whole sky.


    Even here already has the wind, the wind is also particularly strong, setting off the waves rolling and shaking.


    As for the boat, it naturally headed forward.


    "Here is..."


    Bao''er was surprised to find that the sea water rose and flowed towards the sky.


    There''s nothing wrong with swimming towards the sky, as if the sea water were pulled up and rushed up to the sky.


    "Ah... Uncle, Uncle..."


    Boa found that the boat on the other side was also pulled by the current rushing to the sky and was rushing towards the sky. Seeing this situation, boa shouted anxiously.


    "Boom!"


    The boat was pulled and was frantically jumping towards the sky, and everything on the boat began to fall downward.


    "Uncle..."


    Seeing that Xiao Yun was about to fall, bao''er grabbed Xiao Yun and wound a rope around Xiao Yun. Only then did she reluctantly not let Xiao Yun fall.


    "Roar!"


    When the boat on the other side rushed hundreds of meters above the sky, bao''er saw that huge animals could be seen in the soaring ocean current, but these huge animals wanted to lose their leading ability and fell down. Bao''er is small, but very smart. Now, seeing this behind the scenes, I actually know what will happen next. Now that the ship is brought up, it will certainly fall down.

 Chapter 563

    If the ship and people fall down at this time, they will die.


    Therefore, bao''er must find a way to avoid this kind of thing.


    "Yes!"


    BoA''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he opened the sail of the boat on the other side to let the impact from below fall on the sail. At this time, the boat on the other side was faster and rushed to the sky at a very fast speed.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the sea current finally came to an end, but the boat on the other side was thrown into the sky, and then the boat on the other side fell down.


    "Wow!"


    Where the boat on the other bank falls, it is a spacious and huge river.


    There is nothing wrong. It is a river. The river is still born in the clouds. It is a milky way in the sky.


    After the boat stopped, bao''er raised his head and looked around. There was a vast expanse of white, all white clouds, and there was no end at a glance.


    The boat on the other bank went all the way along the river towards the depths of white clouds.


    "Great!"


    Bao''er clapped his small palm and shouted happily.


    "Eh?"


    As the boat on the other side moves forward, bao''er finds that there is a white forest in front of him. All the trees in the forest are white. Occasionally, he can see flying elves. These elves are only the size of their fists and are snowy white. They are flying and walking in all parts of the forest.


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    Bao''er turned and walked towards Xiao Yun, trying to wake Xiao Yun up.


    However, when bao''er turned around, she found that some elves came to Xiao Yun and put dew and medicine into Xiao Yun''s mouth.


    Bao''er was surprised to find that Xiao Yun''s green face had returned to its original color and her breathing had become normal.


    Then, bao''er saw a group of elves flying over. They grabbed Xiao Yun and went towards the sky.


    "Don''t take uncle, don''t..."


    Bao''er ran over and stopped Xiao Yun.


    However, bao''er found that several elves also appeared on her back. These elves grabbed bao''er''s clothes, pulled bao''er up and flew to the front.


    "You put bao''er down! Bao''er is going to be angry. Put it down, put it down..."


    "Haw!"


    "Haw!"


    The elves laughed happily one by one, and then flew faster.


    When bao''er got used to this feeling, she found that her eyes opened up. In front of her, there was a vast and huge white valley. The valley was full of vegetation. Buildings were built on the vegetation, and elves were flying around the buildings.


    At a glance, it was densely packed with thousands of people, which was extremely shocking.


    When Xiao Yun and bao''er came here, they attracted the attention of many elves. They gathered around bao''er and Xiao Yun one by one, chirping all the time.


    "How beautiful!"


    BoA''s eyes are watery and full of shock and expectation.


    Moreover, she also felt the friendliness of these elves.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, bao''er and Xiao Yun were taken to an elf Palace by these elves. Xiao Yun was placed on a huge stone platform, and bao''er fell to the ground.


    After Xiao Yun fell on the stone platform, at this time, hundreds of elves flew over. After these elves flew over, they pinched out light in their hands and fell on Xiao Yun, which made Xiao Yun''s whole body covered with a layer of light and condensed vitality in his body.


    Bao''er stood aside, neither looking nor sitting, nor saying. She simply stood with staring eyes. Because boa can feel that these elves are saving his uncle.


    "Haw!"


    While the Elves were treating Xiao Yun, a loud scream of elves sounded at the moment.


    At this time, all the elves flew up and flew outside the palace.


    Bao''er was stunned when he saw it.


    Then, a golden light flew out of the palace. As soon as the golden light appeared, it immediately suspended to Xiao Yun''s side. When the golden light dispersed, I saw a very beautiful little girl just the size of a fist, wearing a golden robe and golden hair.


    After the little girl fell, she stretched out her little finger and touched Xiao Yun''s face.


    "Haw!"


    The little girl''s mouth gently called twice, and her eyes were filled with a trace of complex emotion.


    "Little sister, uncle was bitten by a spider. So he fell asleep."


    Boa interrupted the little girl at this time.


    "Haw!"


    The little girl turned her head and looked at bao''er. Her eyes widened, and her mouth called twice again.


    "En en! Uncle was hurt by those strange spiders. Boa and uncle met a lot of monsters."


    Bao''er explained with her eyes on the beads.


    "Haw!"


    The little girl thought deeply and then said hello. At this time, a dozen elves flew in and came to bao''er. With their small mouths calling gently, they pulled bao''er up one by one and walked outside the palace.


    "I want to accompany my uncle. Why... I won''t go with you!"


    Bao''er waved his hand and asked the elves to go away, looking reluctant.


    However, there were too many elves and they dragged bao''er away.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, an elf immediately stopped and raised his little finger gently.


    "Ah... Is there anything delicious? OK, OK! Bao''er is so hungry."


    It worked so well that boa forgot who he was. Who still resisted, followed the spirit directly behind and ran outside.


    Bao''er and the elves left. At this time, the golden elves turned their eyes to Xiao Yun again.


    Then, her body radiated light, her body changed into a golden sword, and slowly melted into Xiao Yun''s body.


    After being integrated into Xiao Yun''s Dantian, Xiao Yun''s body rises and becomes bright. The support of light greatly increases Xiao Yun''s momentum.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Yun''s light came back. I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Yun slowly opened his eyes.


    After he opened his eyes, he felt comfortable all over his body, full of strength everywhere, whether muscles or bones.


    He clearly remembered that he had been poisoned by the spider, which paralyzed his whole body, and then fell on the boat on the other side, and he was unconscious.


    But... Now I actually came to a palace like a dream, and my speed was solved, and my whole body was full of unspeakable power.


    "Here is?"


    Xiao Yun''s body slowly sat up and his eyes swept around. But soon, Xiao Yun''s eyes turned to the Dantian, because the Dantian was still emitting a golden light.

 Chapter 564

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun trembled and stared at Dantian.


    He found that in his Dantian, a golden little girl sat there with her knees crossed. Vaguely, he could feel the sword light emanating from her, which spread all over his body.


    "Little purple?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked.


    Dantian, now the little girl is not who Xiaozi is, but Xiaozi has also changed. Stronger than before.


    More importantly, Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi under the sword can''t go in at all.


    But now, Xiao Zi can actually enter her sword. What does that mean? It shows that Xiaozi''s strength is completely beyond his expectation.


    "Xiao Zi, did you save me again?"


    Xiao Yun was very excited.


    Xiao Yun has been worried about Xiaozi since the sword field soared. Now, he finally meets Xiaozi again.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, the light of Xiao Yun''s Dantian dispersed, and Xiao Zi slowly drilled out of the Dantian.


    Little purple or little purple, so beautiful, so cute. However, now little purple has become more mature. Unlike before, a little girl who doesn''t understand anything.


    In Xiaozi''s eyes, Xiao Yun saw a trace of vicissitudes, fatigue and full of stories.


    After leaving the sword region, Xiaozi obviously experienced a lot of things.


    "Little purple!"


    Xiao Yun stretched out his palm and slowly held Xiao Zi in his arms.


    Xiaozi didn''t fly around as happily as before. She had red eyes and smiled at Xiao Yun.


    Before, how naive and innocent she was. Now, how mature she has become, how she has made a little girl look like this. What has she experienced.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi wiped her eyes and called twice. Then she flew up happily and flew out.


    Xiao Yun also immediately got up and walked outside.


    Outside is a huge valley. There are white vegetation everywhere. In these vegetation, there are small houses like nests, and white elves everywhere.


    On a platform in front of the palace, a group of elves are rotating around bao''er. They are providing bao''er with some delicious food.


    "Is this the elves?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Zi and asked.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple pursed her little mouth and nodded. At this time, little purple took a step forward, her hands opened, and suddenly a loud cry rang out, which rang through the whole valley.


    The elves in the valley flew up quickly one by one and flew towards Xiaozi. They flew around Xiaozi happily, as if they were worshipping their king.


    "Fairy queen? Little purple, don''t you..."


    Xiao Yun heard the voices of these elves. When these voices came into his ears, Xiao Yun couldn''t help being surprised.


    Little purple is a sword embryo, but now she has become the queen of elves in the elf family?


    Although she looks like an elf, she is a sword fetus?


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi nodded gently and didn''t answer Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun did not continue to ask. At the moment, he and Xiao Zi looked at the elves in front. The elves suddenly stopped in mid air, and then thousands of elves began to dance and dance.


    Little purple put it in her eyes, and her face was full of a smile. Her little body stepped in the air, and a strange dance appeared in the sky.


    As the saying goes, a dance can sweep the city, and a dance can seal the country.


    The dance of little purple makes the sky move with it, makes thousands of birds sing together, and makes the sky rosy


    With an action, an action falls. It seems that the whole elf family is full of vitality at this time.


    "Haw!"


    "Haw!"


    The elves around put it into their eyes, and there were excited voices in their mouths.


    "Great!"


    Bao''er also clapped his hands happily.


    Xiao Yun didn''t clap his hands. He just looked at it quietly.


    At present, the dance is very beautiful, the movement is very beautiful, and even pulls the atmosphere of a race. However, what Xiao Yun saw was sadness and desolation.


    There is a story hidden in this dance, which is full of sadness and beauty.


    "Haw!"


    The majestic cry sounded from Zizi''s mouth.


    The elves of the whole elf family held their chests with their hands and bowed to little purple.


    Then the elves began to fly in different directions.


    Xiaozi slowly flew towards Xiao Yun.


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    Bao''er also saw Xiao Yun, waving his small hand excitedly and shouting at Xiao Yun. She also put down the food in her hand and ran towards Xiao Yun.


    Xiaozi flew to Xiao Yun at this time. After looking at Xiao Yun, she looked at bao''er.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple called softly.


    "Her name is bao''er. She was separated from her family in the sea without me, so I took her in."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple frowned, because she saw that little purple was full of an incredible smell.


    "Uncle, uncle! You wake up, you''re not dead, you''re not dead..."


    Bao''er rushed over and rushed directly into Xiao Yun''s arms. Xiao Yun picked up bao''er, smiled and looked at bao''er and said, "how could uncle die? Bao''er, where were you just now?"


    "I went to eat, uncle. The little sister here gave boa a lot of delicious food. It''s great!"


    Bao''er clenched his fist happily and said excitedly.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi laughed.


    "Bao''er, let me introduce her to you. Her name is Xiao Zi. She is my uncle''s best partner and closest relative."


    Xiao Yun immediately introduces Xiao Zi to bao''er.


    Xiaozi didn''t retort. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Yun, then at bao''er nodding.


    "Little sister, your name is Xiao Zi? My name is bao''er."


    Bao''er waved to Xiao Zi happily.


    If it was Xiaozi before, she would immediately look at bao''er angrily, but now, as if everything was so natural, Xiaozi didn''t get angry, but nodded. Great changes have taken place in mind.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple made a gesture, then flew up and flew in the direction outside the elf family.


    Xiao Yun pondered for a moment. He also picked up bao''er and followed Xiao Zi. Xiao Zi told herself to follow up. There must be something else.


    After Xiao Yun flew up, he found the situation around him. Here is a huge white forest, as white as the sky, and the air here is very thin. Even Xiao Yun doesn''t adapt to breathing.


    "Shua!" at this time, Xiao Yun took bao''er in his arms, followed Xiao Zi, and fell into the middle of a white lake. There was a protruding stone in the middle of the lake, and the three of them fell on it.

 Chapter 565

    "Xiao Zi, where is this?"


    After Xiao Yun stopped, he looked at Xiao Zi curiously and asked.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple raised her hands gently. At this time, with the rock as the center, the surrounding lake water surged up, and then formed a water injection. At this time, I saw an ancient and magical building protruding from the lake.


    After the building slowly appeared, a door appeared in front of us, emitting light and possessing a sacred power.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    There is a building in the lake with a door. What is Xiaozi going to do? She brought herself here. Is there anything hidden here.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple still didn''t explain, but called softly. At this time, little purple flew in towards the door.


    Xiao Yun and bao''er are full of curiosity. They drill into the door together.


    After the three of them got behind the door, the door and the building shrank into the lake and continued to sink into the lake.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun and bao''er got into the door, the light around them gradually dispersed.


    However, what entered Xiao Yun and bao''er''s eyes was not a palace. On the contrary, it was a tomb, an elf''s tomb.


    It was a bit gloomy inside, but the air and the surroundings were green. Patches of green vegetation, even the sky, were green.


    However, on these green trees, there are small coffins, in which the corpses of elves lie.


    Here is a green forest. No one knows how many trees there are. However, at least ten or dozens of tiny elf coffins were hung on those trees.


    "Uncle, Bo''er is afraid!"


    Bao''er lay on Xiao Yun''s back, put his hands around Xiao Yun''s neck, and then hid his head on Xiao Yun''s back.


    At this time, not only bao''er, but also Xiao Yun felt numb all over his body.


    The atmosphere here and the gloomy color make people shudder.


    However, Xiao Yun didn''t stop, but followed Xiao Zi to walk in front of the elf mausoleum.


    After walking for about half an hour, they stopped in the middle of the cemetery.


    Here, there is a huge mausoleum 30 meters wide. The mausoleum is made of crystal stone. On this huge mausoleum, there is a stone tablet. The stone tablet looks very old and full of ancient simplicity and the vicissitudes of the times.


    What is more attractive is that there is a gap on the stone tablet, and the gap is bleeding.


    The blood dyed the words on the stone tablet red.


    "Zhentian monument?"


    These three words attracted Xiao Yun''s attention.


    After Xiao Yun finished reading these three words, he looked at Xiao Zi.


    Xiaozi also looked at it. Xiaozi''s small mouth gently read it twice.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, with a pinch of Xiaozi''s small hand, a light flew out and fell towards the town monument.


    Soon, the Zhentian monument radiated a light. Under the light, the words suddenly became bloody, and the crystal tomb below was immediately shrouded by the light.


    After the light enveloped the crystal tomb, you can see clearly that there is a person in the crystal tomb, who has a silver hair and a snow-white and beautiful face.


    At the moment, the man is quietly staying in the crystal grave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiao Yun and bao''er see this behind the scenes.


    They are all stupid.


    The man buried in the crystal was the same as Xiao Yunchang''s touch.


    "There is also an uncle in it..."


    Bao Er stretched out his little finger and pointed to the front.


    Xiao Yun''s face was extremely pale and his whole body trembled violently.


    His body is refined from immortal sword fruit, which is absolutely unique in the world, but... But why is there a person who looks the same as himself?


    More importantly, how many years has this man been buried here? And different from other elves'' burial methods, it seems more noble.


    Who the hell is he? Why are you here? At this moment, seeing this man, Xiao Yun thought of the coffin called out in the Tianxiang snow area, the woman who was the same as the blood Phoenix, and even the woman had space rules in her body, which also meant that the woman was the one in the Tianxiang snow area


    Lord.


    But now, in the spirit''s mausoleum, he found a man who looked the same as himself, and he was also buried underground.


    "Haw!"


    Seeing Xiao Yun''s face full of wrong look, Xiao Zi gently called twice, and her eyes were full of worry.


    When Xiaozi knew the secret, she thought the same as Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Zi, I want to open this grave, can I?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi''s eyes widened, her mouth moved gently twice, and then shook her head.


    "Seal?"


    Xiao Yun frowned and immediately looked at the Zhentian monument. The answer Xiao Zi gave him just now was that the Tianbei in the town was the thing that sealed the tomb.


    "Zhentian monument? What is it suppressing?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes looked closely at the Zhentian monument. At this moment, he took a step before walking, and then put bao''er on the ground, but his hand pressed down towards the Zhentian monument.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when Xiao Yun''s hand touched the Zhentian monument, Xiao Yun seemed to feel that he came to a sea of corpses and blood. There were piles of corpses everywhere. In such a sea of corpses and blood, there were supreme killings everywhere.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiao Yun''s mouth was bleeding, and his body flew backwards. After he fell, his face was pale and looked at the Zhentian monument in fear.


    Xiao Yun found that the Tianbei in this town was more terrible than the coffin of heaven. The momentum and blood made him unable to resist and could only bear the attack inside.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi immediately flew over anxiously, looked at Xiao Yun anxiously, and then sent a force into Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Uncle..."


    Bao''er also jumped up his legs and came over.


    "I''m fine!"


    If it was before, Xiao Yun must be dead, but now Xiao Yun''s soul is terrible. The impact was not fatal to him, but even so, it did great harm to Xiao Yun''s soul.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun immediately sat down cross legged and used Qi to repair his soul.


    "Xiao Zi, can you tell me all your recent experiences?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    Xiao Zi''s hand just pressed on Xiao Yun. When she treated Xiao Yun, she was pressed by Xiao Yun''s words, which made her tremble all over her body, then lowered her head and said nothing.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Because... You have grown up and have your own ideas." Xiao Yun didn''t insist that everyone has their own way to go.

 Chapter 566

    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi immediately raised her head and interrupted Xiao Yun''s words.


    "Haw..."


    Seeing Xiao Yun''s appearance, Xiao Zi still lowered her head, and then sent her memory to Xiao Yun''s body.


    When Xiaozi followed Xiao Yun, she found that she had everything. As long as Xiao Yun was there, she lacked nothing. She had love and bosom. Only with him, there is the whole world.


    Even when Xiao Yun was killed, Xiao Zi risked her life to save Xiao Yun, because she knew that this man was all she had. With him, I have the desire to be born.


    However, soon, Xiaozi found that she was wrong. Many places were wrong.


    When she was summoned to the Tao domain by a force, Xiaozi found that she had become very small. The world had changed. She was an elf chased by everyone and could not accommodate herself everywhere.


    The people here are very strong. They are stronger than Xiao Yun one by one. Without Xiao Yun, they can''t do anything. They are caught by people here again and again, treated as slaves again and again, trampled again and again, unable to survive and die again and again


    Xiaozi found that at this time, the man would not appear again, let alone look at his pain.


    She must be independent and strong. Only strong people can''t do anything about themselves.


    So, Xiaozi began to practice hard, became cruel, swallowed, absorbed, and became evil.


    She will avenge those who pursue and kill herself at all costs.


    Finally, Xiaozi''s practice attracted the attention of an expert. The expert chased Xiaozi for three days and nights. Xiaozi was finally exhausted and was about to be caught.


    However, what made her feel incredible was that an elf who looked the same as himself saved himself. The elf was snow-white and very good-looking. He was holding a bow and arrow. He used his super skills to save Xiaozi from his claws.


    In addition, find medicine to heal Xiaozi, take her to escape the pursuit of others, and take her through adventures.


    At this moment, Xiaozi found that she was so happy and happy.


    If only I could live like this forever!


    Soon, their happiness warmed up. When Xiaozi fell in love with the male elf, the male elf also fell in love with Xiaozi and confessed to Xiaozi.


    Xiao Zi didn''t refuse. She agreed. And followed the male elves back to the elves, that is, this land.


    But... Disaster also appears from here.


    Originally, the kingdom of elves is an independent world, but the male elves are the prince of the elves, named Yan. He left the elves and hid well, but when he came back, he was followed by a man with a heart.


    The man with a heart is the strong man who chases and kills Xiao Zi.


    However, after they came back, the strong man also brought most experts.


    At this time, a disaster also came.


    The strong began to wantonly capture the elves and began to wantonly destroy and massacre.


    The elves only resisted with anger, and the strong were finally defeated, but several humans fled to the human world, leaving hidden dangers to the elves.


    When the war was over, Yan and Xiaozi were called to the elf King''s palace. The ELF KING was furious when he saw that his son brought back a strange elf. The people of the clan accused that the disaster was brought by the Female Elf, and everyone had to put the elf to death.


    But Yan came forward and made an amazing decision.


    Elves are called light elves and dark elves. Light elves represent justice and kindness, while dark elves are called fallen elves, full of evil and death.


    Yan, as the prince of the elf family, turned against his parents, degenerated into a dark elf on the spot, and left the elf family and went away with Xiaozi.


    At that moment, when Xiao Zi saw the person she liked and became a fallen elf for herself, she was both sad and happy.


    She felt that she had found the right person in her life. No matter what, she would follow him all her life.


    This kind of life doesn''t last long.


    Because the disaster has just begun


    The escaped humans came back, and they brought more strong men.


    They... Ransacked the whole elf Kingdom, destroyed the whole forest, piled corpses and rivers of blood


    The whole Elves were destroyed, the treasures were robbed, and the good things were taken away. Some young Elves were caught and the old Elves were killed. And the king was killed


    But... Xiao Zi doesn''t know this.


    That day, Yan chose to go back and beg his parents, hoping that his parents could help him.


    However, what enters into Yan''s eyes is a dead area.


    At that time, Yan was completely crazy. He ran into the palace and saw the body of his mother. As for his father, there was only one last breath left in his mouth.


    When he swallowed his last breath, Yan''s father said a word to drive out the Female Elf and revive the elf family.


    After leaving this sentence, Yan''s father went like this.


    He ran home. He didn''t say a word and killed Xiao Zi directly.


    In the face of her man''s sneak attack, Xiao Zi completely collapsed at that time.


    This man doesn''t even want race or identity for himself. Why... He wants to kill himself


    What''s more unacceptable to Xiaozi is that Yan lifted his relationship with Xiaozi face to face. From then on, they went their own way.


    Xiaozi saw the heartless figure, but she smiled, some crazy.


    She gave everything to the man, but he abandoned himself.


    I finally love wrong


    Little purple didn''t look back. She left the world of elves. She came to the world of human beings. She was like a corpse without soul. Where she went


    Until one day, he came to a city. She saw a merchant selling elves in the city, but put an elf head on the table. The elf head was actually inflamed.


    There''s nothing wrong. Xiao Zi didn''t see it wrong. This head is inflamed


    On the spot, Xiao Zi roared and shouted like crazy.


    She doesn''t know what happened? Why did you find that heartless man''s head here? Why do you see countless elves being sold here.


    Until this moment, she seemed to understand, she seemed to know everything. She was unconscious and rushed towards the head like a beast.


    However, she is facing the encirclement and killing of countless strong men.


    Xiaozi felt that she was no longer afraid and did not put life and death on her. In her eyes, there was only killing and revenge.


    She didn''t know how she spent that moment. Tens of millions of people in the whole city became a dead city. None of the experts who attacked her were left and all were killed. The city has become a dead city, and she has become a devil

 Chapter 567

    She saved all the elves, and she picked up her burning head.


    She found herself crying but crying.


    In this world, there are two men who are good to themselves. The first is Xiao Yun. However, they are more like family affection. They grow up together, work together and never leave.


    But Heyan, that''s love.


    But... But now, both men have left themselves.


    Xiao Zi feels that the world has abandoned herself. Since she has abandoned herself, why don''t she abandon the world


    Anger, killing and destruction have enveloped Xiaozi.


    Little purple''s Revenge began. Those who attacked the elf family and those who plotted against the elf did not let go.


    Every family, every chamber of Commerce, every town, every city... Every race was destroyed by Xiao Zi.


    Xiao Zi is tired. She doesn''t know how many people she killed. She only knows that she is very tired, very tired.


    She finally chose to return to the elf family and began to rebuild the elf country.


    At this moment, she really knew what Yan was doing.


    Parents were killed, the country was destroyed, and everyone was blaming Xiaozi. What about him? What about him? To kill someone you love? No, he can''t.


    Or, stay away from it with Xiao Zi? Put hatred aside? He can''t do it.


    Sometimes, in a dilemma, they often choose to sacrifice themselves.


    So I choose to sacrifice myself.


    He didn''t want Xiaozi to be hurt, let alone let Xiaozi accompany him to revenge, so he chose to drive Xiaozi away and face the road of reviving the elf family by himself.


    After Xiaozi knew the whole process of this matter, she didn''t cry. She knew that she couldn''t cry because crying was not the performance of the weak.


    For Yan''s last wish, she must be strong. We must complete the mission for him.


    So little purple established the elf country and re established the law of the elf family. She calls herself the fairy queen.


    After Xiao Yun read all the memories of Xiao Zi, his eyes became red.


    They have been separated for nearly a year, but in this year, Xiaozi encountered so many stories.


    "Little purple!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak, but held Xiao Zi in his arms.


    "Woo..."


    Xiaozi was hugged into her arms by Xiao Yun. She was still smiling, but when she felt the warmth of Xiao Yun, Xiaozi couldn''t stand it anymore.


    How she wanted to find a hug and cry, how she wanted to tell her pain.


    But she couldn''t find it. Until she found a ship in the elf country, until she saw a familiar man and a little girl on the ship, little purple was going crazy.


    She has been waiting, waiting for the man to appear, but the man did not appear.


    When he was a slave, he didn''t appear. When Yan and he were driven out of the elves, he didn''t appear. When Yan was killed, he still didn''t appear.


    But... But now, he appears.


    Xiao Zi doesn''t know whether to hate or love this man. Why? He always comes late. Why does he let himself get and lose


    Now, the familiar embrace is close to herself. Xiaozi can''t help it. She still cries in addition to crying


    "Uncle..."


    Bao''er was watching. She didn''t know why Xiao Zi was crying. What happened just now.


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer bao''er, but hugged Xiao Zi tightly.


    "There is me here. No matter what happens, I will be with you."


    Xiao Yun comforted.


    Xiao Zi is still young, but she has experienced so many painful things. This mood, this sadness. Who can understand?


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi''s mouth was small and her hands wiped her tears. Her watery eyes were full of pity and looked at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun sighed and wiped her tears for Xiao Zi.


    "Bao''er, how about your uncle giving you a task?"


    Xiao Yun took a look at bao''er at this time.


    "Good!"


    As soon as bao''er heard this, he immediately raised his chubby little hand.


    "Xiaozi is in a bad mood. Can you play with Xiaozi?"


    Xiao Yun asked back.


    "Yes, of course, I can!"


    As soon as bao''er heard this, her eyes brightened and she immediately clapped her hands.


    "Little purple sister, little purple sister, let''s play, let''s play..."


    Bao''er immediately ran over, picked up Xiao Zi, turned and left.


    Xiaozi couldn''t help but be stunned. Her eyes looked at Xiaozi, but Xiao Yun gave Xiaozi a confident look.


    Xiao Zi knew that Xiao Yun wanted bao''er''s innocence and happiness to drive him. She was not so naive in those years. However, her innocence and simplicity were gone and lost in less than a year


    Looking at bao''er leaving with Xiao Zi, Xiao Yun was relieved.


    Xiaozi has changed, and her mood has been too bad recently. If she continues to stay in this place, her heart will be more yin Yun.


    Perhaps, bao''er''s company will make her feel better!


    After Xiao Zi and bao''er left, Xiao Yun''s eyes slowly shifted to the Zhentian Monument and the crystal tomb.


    Xiaozi also occasionally discovered the secret. This time, Xiaoyun came, Xiaozi couldn''t wait to bring Xiaoyun.


    Now that Xiao Yun has come, he must prove one thing.


    Even if there is a Zhentian monument here, Xiao Yun must open it and know the secret inside.


    At this time, Xiao Yun unfolded the Prefecture Bureau, and then let the light of the Prefecture Bureau disperse. I saw that the earth stone array of the first Bureau of the Prefecture Bureau dispersed, covering the whole town monument.


    After the chess array was launched, Xiao Yun put his hand on the Zhentian monument.


    In a twinkling of an eye, what entered Xiao Yun''s eyes was a world of blood, a sea of blood, and piles of corpses. Xiao Yun has become an independent life in this blood world.


    However, Xiao Yun felt lucky that there was a earth stone array around his body. The appearance of the earth stone array gave him a sense of security.


    "Now that I''m here, I have to solve the Zhentian monument. I have to solve this mystery."


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath and sat down cross legged. His mind began to spread to the bloody world.


    ¡­¡­


    Elves.


    On a hillside.


    At this time, bao''er ran in front, but Xiao Zi flew behind. They came to a cliff on a hillside.


    After stopping, there was a white fog in front, some flying birds and some creatures, and some elves were picking food.


    Although the country lost once, although countless Elves were killed, although the country became broken. However, the elves are still trying to live.


    "How beautiful! Little purple sister, look, there... There..." bao''er happily patted his small palm and pointed to the front happily.

 Chapter 568

    Xiaozi''s body fell on a tree. She lifted her hair covering her eyes and looked at the front quietly. The breeze made her look very beautiful.


    Sitting quietly, looking at the baby running happily below, Xiao Zi felt a little envious.


    Once I was like her, but this life can''t come again.


    Xiao Zi looked at bao''er and became obsessed.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a column of light rushed into the sky, the space trembled, and a hurricane was set off in the white forest.


    "Haw!"


    Small purple one Leng, immediately settle down, stand up and look at the front.


    Together with bao''er, they stopped playing and looked ahead.


    I saw a blue light column surging up in the forest in front. At this time, a ship rose from the light column. Thousands of these ships began to fly around the forest.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The ship fell from the sky and fell into the forest, causing the trees to be smashed and the elves in the forest to fly around.


    "Haw!"


    "Haw!"


    The elves who were working and picking quickly fled one by one, shouting sharply in their mouths. It''s like facing a disaster.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the sky became dark and thunder began to cover the sky.


    After Xiaozi put this scene into her eyes, her eyebrows gradually solidified.


    "Little purple sister..."


    Bao''er raised his head and looked at Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi took a look at bao''er, then her body flashed into a light and rushed up to the light column.


    "Little purple sister, wait for me, wait for me..."


    When bao''er saw that Xiao Zi was flying away, she also jumped up her legs and ran towards the front.


    "Ha ha ha! A world belonging to elves? Brothers, occupy this land, ha ha..."


    At this time, a hoarse voice sounded above the sky, and the whole hoarse voice sounded.


    I see. The hurricane became bigger and bigger. In that light column, a huge ship appeared. The ship formed an attraction. I saw thousands of elves suck in towards the ship.


    "Haw!"


    "Haw!"


    The elves who were attracted to the ship shouted and struggled, but the attraction was too strong to escape from that attraction.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, Xiaozi''s body rose into the sky. At the moment, she became a golden sword, cutting up the void.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the sword is everywhere.


    I saw that the light column was cut in half, and two different forces exploded together.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sound expanded all the way, and several ships that had not been transmitted in the light column exploded directly into pieces.


    Finally, the light column was destroyed, but the super large ship slid down the sky and crashed into a mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The big ship hit the mountain. The whole ship was smashed. Some wooden strips and ruins flew everywhere. The originally busy sky became quiet.


    As for the elves who were sucked into the ship, they flew one by one in the direction outside the ship.


    "Haw!"


    One by one, the elves looked at Xiao Zi with gratitude and fear, and then flew behind Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi frowned and gave a loud command.


    After hearing this, the elves turned one by one and flew towards the direction of the family.


    "Hehe! Interesting, interesting! I didn''t expect that there was such an expert in the elf family?"


    Just then, the ruins of the old ship pushed away, and a voice sounded from the ruins.


    Then a huge body came out of it.


    This man is ten meters tall. He has the same hands and feet. This is that these hands and feet are not coordinated with the body, because his body is a ball, and even his head and body are connected together. Those hands and feet are like ornaments.


    More importantly, his face is actually the whole body. His eyes are on the top of his head, his nose is in the center of his body, but his mouth is below. From a distance, it is a huge face.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Xiao Zi knows what kind of race this is. This is a magical race called giant face race in ancient times. The biggest feature of this race is to eat, eat heaven, eat earth and eat air. Eat wherever you go.


    However, little purple didn''t expect that this monster came to the elf family.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, from around the forest, broken ships exploded, and a man with a huge face drilled out of the ship.


    In just a few breaths, at least tens of thousands of giant faces appeared in the jungle.


    "Haw!"


    The elves showed their fear one by one.


    Their race has just been destroyed once, and now it is not easy to recover. Now, it has led to another disaster.


    Xiao Zi didn''t speak. Her eyes were full of destructive killing and looked at those huge faced people.


    "Ha ha! There are a lot of elves, treasures and food. Brothers, we can certainly have a big meal this time."


    "Eat, give it to me, give it to me. Gaga, Gaga..."


    The giant faced man took a heavy step and walked forward step by step. They opened their huge mouths, one tree at a time, and the big tree was swallowed by them.


    "Haw!"


    The elves saw their homes destroyed, and their eyes were filled with anger. But they were too weak to rush up and resist. Only turned his eyes to Xiao Zi.


    Xiao Zi looked around at her eyes, but she slowly opened her eyes.


    "You bad guys, don''t destroy the big trees here."


    When Xiao Zi was about to act, a chubby little girl who looked about three years old ran out of the woods and shouted angrily at the huge faces in front of her.


    Although the little girl is very small, she can feel that her face is full of anger. At the moment, under the impact of anger, it seems to ignite the domineering spirit in her heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, after her voice sounded, the Elves were quiet and the giant face clan was quiet.


    After a long time, a burst of loud laughter rang out from the giant face family.


    "Ha ha ha! I''m laughing to death. I''m laughing to death."


    "Ha ha! I''m really laughing to death. A human little guy is running wild here? Ha ha!"


    "Where''s the little doll? I''m laughing. My stomach hurts. Gaga..."


    A burst of belly covered laughter came from the giant face family, and some giant face families rolled on the ground.


    "Haw!" when the giant faces were laughing at bao''er, a scream full of dignity and invincible momentum sounded from the sky. The sound shook the air and made countless giant faces reach out and cover their ears one by one.

 Chapter 569

    "Roar!"


    As soon as the shrill cry fell, the giant faces stood up one by one, looked angrily at Xiaozi, and then showed their fierce eyes at Xiaozi.


    "Roar!"


    In vain, with a roar, hundreds of giant faces jumped up and rushed towards Xiaozi.


    "Little purple sister, be careful..."


    Bao''er saw it in her eyes and shouted in her mouth.


    Boa likes Xiaozi very much. She absolutely doesn''t want Xiaozi''s sister to be bullied by these monsters.


    "Don''t bully little purple sister, don''t..."


    Bao''er blushed. Now he rushed to a big tree and hugged it directly. Then the big tree several times bigger than her was pulled out of the soil by bao''er. The huge tree was swept in the air in bao''er''s hands.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know how much effort Bao Er used. A total of more than 20 giant face families were lifted up, and the other giant face families smashed in different directions one by one.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the giant face family flew, bao''er angrily inserted the big tree into the ground. The childish face was full of a trace of domineering.


    "I said, don''t hurt little purple sister."


    Boa spoke loudly.


    Since she is Xiaozi''s sister, we should protect Xiaozi''s sister.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little purple in the air looked at bao''er with surprised eyes for a long time.


    She was shocked at the moment. She really couldn''t explain why such a little girl was so powerful. What''s more, they clearly just met, and she tried her best to protect herself.


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    Those giant faces who were pumped away by bao''er shook their heads one by one and got up from the ground.


    When they saw that a human three-year-old baby beat them down, they were more ashamed than angry.


    "Roar!"


    One of the giant faces opened his throat and roared loudly.


    At the moment, he took out a huge knife and cut it down at bao''er. If they were defeated by a human master, they had nothing to say, but just now, they were hurt by a human three-year-old baby. Isn''t it a shame?


    If you don''t kill this little guy, how will you meet people in the future.


    "I''m not afraid of you!"


    Although bao''er is very timid, bao''er has learned a truth since childhood. The stronger the ability, the weaker the ability.


    Little purple sister is so young. If these villains pick up a knife to kill little purple sister, little purple sister will be hurt. As her sister, she should protect her sister anyway.


    Even if bao''er is afraid at the moment, she must not shrink back. She must move forward.


    "Boom!"


    Bao''er threw his hands into the air, and the big knife fell, but bao''er held it between his hands.


    But after catching the knife, the air flow in all directions turned disorderly, and there was a fierce explosion everywhere.


    After the explosion, a three-year-old baby was holding out his hands to catch the white blade.


    The master of the giant face clan is pressing hard, but bao''er''s hands are tight.


    "Wow..."


    This scene once again shocked the whole audience. Not only Xiao Zi, but also the people of the giant face family stared at the bottom one by one.


    "Dead girl, die!"


    When the giant faced people saw that bao''er caught his knife, he became angry. Not to mention his size, it''s his strength. It''s an invincible existence.


    Now his knife was caught by the little girl, which is outrageous.


    Mount Tai is pressing the top of the mountain¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The hand of the giant face clan was pressed on the big knife, and a terrible force suppressed it and pressed it on bao''er''s palm.


    "Boom!"


    Around BoA''s body, there was a continuous explosion, and the soil and rocks exploded, and BoA''s chubby little hands were shaken open.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Finally, he couldn''t bear the impact. Bao''er''s blood was sweet in his mouth, his body flew out upside down, hit a big tree, and then fell down soft.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Oh! Oh! Kill this little doll and eat her."


    "Invincible, our giant face clan is invincible..."


    After BoA''s body flew out, the quiet giant face clan has now set off an upsurge. One by one they shouted with excitement.


    Little purple put it in her eyes and became angry.


    The invincible killing hidden in the heart has now begun to spread.


    "Bao''er said, don''t lose, and don''t you hurt little purple sister."


    Just as Xiao Zi was about to start, Bao Er''s crisp voice sounded loudly again.


    The sound overwhelmed all the sounds, and a pair of eyes looked at bao''er. Bao''er was covered with blood and got up from the ground.


    That childish little face clearly wanted to cry, but she insisted not to cry. Her eyes were firm and terrible, and her lips bit, as if she was going to bite and bleed.


    Bao''er only knows one truth. As a sister, you should protect your sister. She was her sister for a while and her sister all her life.


    "Little guy, you''re not dead yet?"


    The huge faced family who hurt bao''er looked at bao''er with a sneer and said.


    "I won''t die! Bao''er still has to protect little purple sister and find her father, so I won''t die!"


    Bao''er opened his small throat, shouted loudly, clenched his small fist, and was full of a strong murderous spirit.


    "Won''t die? That''s your life. Now, I''ll let you die. Let you try the taste of death."


    The giant face clan was also angry. First, she ate and choked in the little girl''s hand, and then she caught her knife. Now she''s shocked by herself. She''s not dead yet?


    It can be said that these three contacts are their own mistakes.


    "Kill her!"


    "Kill her and eat her."


    "Roar!"


    The murderous voice rose from the sky. At the moment, it shrouded over bao''er.


    "Die!"


    Stimulated by the voices of their companions, the giant face clan waved a big knife and cut into bao''er.


    Looking at the sharp knife, bao''er''s small mouth closed tightly, and his firm and resolute eyes looked at the front.


    "Mom said, bao''er should be strong and rely on herself. You can''t be afraid. Bao''er can''t lose or die."


    Boa opened her voice and roared.


    At this time, bao''er''s body ran towards the front, her fists clenched.


    "I''m not afraid of you!"


    Bao''er made a strange move. After holding her fist, she smashed it in front of her.


    "Ka!"


    As soon as the fist came out, a crisp sound of knife body breaking sounded.


    "No..."


    Then there was a sound of fear in the mouth of the giant face family.


    "Pooh!" in an instant, blood gushed. The huge body of the giant face family flew up and fell towards the rear.

 Chapter 570

    "Boom!"


    The giant face clan fell to the ground, and there was a big pit on the ground, where blood was condensed everywhere. But the giant face family didn''t get up again, and they didn''t know whether to live or die.


    But at the moment, the giant faces, elves and little purple looked at it in shock.


    In many people''s eyes, bao''er is just a child, a little doll who doesn''t understand anything.


    But now, she actually defeated a master of the giant face clan.


    Where did she get her strength and what kind of person was she?


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    In this silence, applause broke out, which rang behind the giant face clan.


    It was this applause that interrupted everyone.


    One by one looked at the applause. At this time, the people of the giant face clan slowly stepped aside, and a super giant face clan with a full size higher than the ordinary giant face clan walked out.


    The giant family was golden and exuded a terrible momentum. The surrounding giant faces respected him very much, and even lowered their heads when they saw him.


    The figure appeared and the momentum came, which made BoA''s anger disappear, and a trace of fear slowly appeared on his face. Together with Xiao Zi, she also turned her eyes to this person again.


    "Little guy, you are very good! Tell me! Who are your parents? They are so powerful at a young age. Their parents must not be simple people."


    The super giant face family murmured. The voice was full of excitement and irony.


    "I won''t tell you! You have no right to know who my mother is."


    Bao''er shouted.


    "Hum!"


    The super giant face clan snorted coldly, and a gust of air dispersed around him, "you are still the first person in the world to disobey my giant spirit king. Therefore, you can die."


    The hand of the super giant face clan waved, and its huge hand waved. The space was actually broken. Centered on his leader, it spread all the way, and finally shrouded in bao''er.


    "Ah..."


    Bao''er was shocked by the momentum, her small mouth shouted loudly, and her chubby little hands stopped in front of her chest.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    When the broken void fell on bao''er''s chest, a flame Phoenix rushed out of bao''er''s body, and the flame Phoenix protected bao''er.


    However, the impact was so strong that it directly destroyed the flame Phoenix and finally lifted bao''er out.


    "Buzz!"


    BoA''s body is about to land. At this time, a light is pressed in the void to form a light net. The emergence of this net immediately supports BoA''s body. Instead of landing BoA''s body, it removes BoA''s impact.


    At the same time, another light fell into the fragmented void.


    "Boom!"


    The crumbling void that was about to become attractive suddenly trembled. The broken void exploded, and the sky returned to peace.


    "Well?"


    The sudden change made the king of the giant spirit stunned.


    "Haw!"


    Then an elf''s voice sounded slowly.


    The voice attracted everyone, and even bao''er looked at it.


    "Little purple sister?"


    Bao''er raised his head and looked at Xiao Zi.


    The giant spirit king looked at Xiao Zi with a sneer.


    "You... Opponent, I..."


    A difficult, astringent and incomplete word sounded from Zizi''s mouth.


    There is a great contrast between the tongue of elves and that of human beings. Even if the cultivation of elves is high, it is difficult to learn human language. However, at the moment, a very strange voice sounded from Zizi''s mouth.


    "My opponent is you? Are you the king of the elves?"


    The great spirit Wang Sensen smiled, and his evil eyes fell on Xiao Zi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, dark shadows flickered from all over the white forest towards the Tianchi Lake in the center of the elf family.


    Finally, the shadows stopped on the rock at a huge white pool in the center of the elves.


    After these figures fell, they groped on the rocks for a few times, and finally the water began to boil. A building appeared from around the water, and then a door appeared in front.


    After the door appeared, these figures immediately drilled into the door.


    As soon as they got behind the door, the building healed automatically.


    Then they waited until the light dispersed and entered a green mausoleum.


    Green vegetation, green coffins, and countless green bodies.


    "Yes, this is the green cemetery of the elves."


    In these shadows, the first one looked at the front with a sneer.


    "My Lord, what should I do next?"


    The other shadows became excited.


    "Look for the heart of life. Remember, the speed must be fast. The ELF KING is dragged by the giant spirit king. If she finds out, we can''t escape death."


    Said the chief shadow.


    "Yes!"


    When the others were ordered, they scattered around the cemetery one by one.


    The shadow leader saw his men leave, but he walked forward.


    After walking for a while, he came to the middle of the cemetery. Here, he saw a crystal tomb with a town monument on it. Originally saw all this, in his expectation. However, to his surprise, he saw a white crystal stone in front of the inscription and crystal tomb in Zhentian, which was very beautiful


    To some, it is similar to a human figure. There is also a ray of light on the human shaped crystal stone.


    "Zhentian monument? Crystal tomb? The secret of the spirit that can''t be broken for thousands of years? Interesting, interesting!"


    The shadow leader smiled coldly.


    He knew about it early in the morning, but all those who had evil intentions about the tomb died.


    "My Lord!"


    Just then, a shadow rushed over and came to the head of the shadow.


    "Found it?"


    The shadow leader spoke.


    "My Lord, please come up and have a look."


    As soon as the shadow finished speaking, his body jumped up and fell on the tree.


    At this time, the shadow leader also fell on the tree and looked around.


    "This is..."


    After the shadow leader fell on the tree, the scene immediately came into his eyes.


    I saw that with the mausoleum at the foot as the center, there are small mausoleum points around, and these mausoleum points are very regular, the order of the rules is commensurate, just forming an array.


    "Is this an array? And is it still an array centered on this tomb? I see. So many people have failed over the years. It turns out that they have moved their hearts."


    The leader of the dark shadow suddenly had an impulse of ecstasy, "tell everyone to start the array and connect it. The heart of life is under the array."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    As soon as the shadow heard this, he immediately turned and left.


    The shadow leader stood on the tree and observed all this excitedly. Then he clearly saw that the dots around him began to brighten up. As soon as these mausoleum dots were connected, they immediately condensed into a very powerful array.

 Chapter 571

    "Yes, it''s... Me..."


    Xiaozi flew to bao''er and looked at the king of the giant spirit.


    While talking, she pinched a light on her fingers. The light fell on bao''er, and bao''er''s injury slowly recovered.


    What the elves are good at is not fighting, but healing.


    Although Xiaozi is not an elf, she learns the healing method of the elf family quickly.


    "Little purple sister..."


    Bao''er looks sorry at Xiao Zi.


    She came to protect little purple sister, but she was saved by little purple sister just now.


    "Ha ha! Interesting, interesting! It''s said that the heart of life inherited in ancient times is in your elf family. I wonder if you can hand over the heart of life. As long as you hand over the heart of life, I''ll let all the elves here go and let you return to freedom."


    The great spirit king smiled and said.


    Little purple didn''t speak, and the elves had no voice, but looked at the king of the giant spirit angrily.


    "Leave... Elf clan, I... Don''t kill you..."


    Little purple''s finger pointed in the direction outside the elf family.


    "Elf, you dare to talk to our king like this. You''re looking for death."


    When a huge face clan heard this, he immediately got angry, waved a hammer and roared at Xiao Zi.


    "Hum!"


    Little purple snorted coldly. At the moment, her eyes looked at the giant face family.


    "Whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    There was a sword light in Zizi''s eyes. The sword light was everything. I saw that the giant face clan who spoke was directly cut into countless pieces, and blood, body and internal organs were sprayed everywhere.


    "Die!"


    As soon as the giant face clan died, the king of the giant spirit roared. At this time, his huge body rushed to the front and hit Xiaozi with a fist.


    If you dare to kill his people in front of him, you are looking for death.


    "Boom!"


    With one punch, the space collapsed, forming a phagocytic force, and sucked it towards Xiaozi and bao''er.


    However, Xiao Zi and bao''er didn''t move at all.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a sword shield appeared in front of Xiaozi. The sword shield suppressed the broken void.


    "Shua!"


    Then the sword and shield rose from bottom to top. Spread directly to the king of the spirits.


    However, when the attack formed by sword and shield fell on the king, the king disappeared.


    "Pooh!"


    "Boom!"


    However, the attack of the sword and shield fell, and a total of three giant faces were cut in half, and the terrible destructive power spread around.


    "Shua!"


    The moment the attack came down, suddenly, the sky was distorted constantly. On the sky, huge iron spheres hit Xiaozi and bao''er like meteors.


    Moreover, with them as the center, the surrounding space was suppressed, and they couldn''t get out of the space.


    When Xiaozi saw it, her pupils contracted. Suddenly, her pupils widened and her eyes were full of blood.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, Xiao Zi screamed. Starting with her small mouth, a terrible impact rushed into the sky.


    "Shua!"


    A sword shadow scattered in the void. The atmosphere of repression was cut in half, but the iron balls fell in all directions to the forest.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The whole forest was like being blown open, and the explosion spread wildly all the way.


    "Haw!"


    "Roar!"


    The elves and the giant faces saw the disaster spread and fled in different directions. But the destructive power of the impact was so terrible that they were still greatly hurt.


    "Roar!"


    But there was a roar over this destructive sky.


    I saw a huge meat mountain crashing down towards Xiaozi at a very fast speed.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi shouted. At this time, her body changed into a huge golden sword, which swept from bottom to top.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the two forces of gravity collided, the surrounding space was broken like glass, and then Xiaozi and the huge flesh body burned in two different directions.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiaozi''s sword body was inserted into the ground, and the flame gradually dispersed, but the meat mountain flew higher into the sky.


    "Little purple sister..."


    Bao''er looked at Xiao Zi.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi took a serious look at bao''er, meaning to ask bao''er to leave here.


    "Roar!"


    After the king''s body was thrown into the height of 100 meters, he roared again. His mouth opened, 100 meters wide. Finally, his mouth formed a strong attraction.


    All the trees, rocks and soil in the forest flew up and swallowed into the big mouth.


    "Haw..."


    "Roar..."


    "Don''t..."


    Both the elves and the people of the giant face clan are attracted by the attraction and are flying towards the big mouth.


    "Haw!"


    At the moment, Xiaozi flew towards the sky, was pulled by the attraction, and crashed into her huge mouth.


    "Buzz!"


    Small purple quickly rushed into the big mouth.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    Then, a sword shadow trembled up and down, the sky inserted into the void and the earth below, and two explosions sounded.


    Then it can be seen with the naked eye that the whole body of the giant king of the spirits has cracked one gap after another, and the gap emits a terrible light.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the giant spirit king exploded and blood was spilled in the air.


    "Buzz!"


    However, when the blood and the broken meat were thrown away, a sword suddenly appeared in the broken meat and blood. At the moment, almost all the blood and the broken meat poured into the sword body and were sucked in by the sword body.


    Soon, the sky was quiet, and only a golden sword was suspended.


    "Ah..."


    "Boom..."


    "Haw!"


    The giant faces and the elves, after they lost their bondage, threw them out in different directions one by one.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Xiao Zi''s body returned to its original state.


    "Great!"


    Bao''er looked at the sky excitedly. She thought she wanted to protect little purple sister, but unexpectedly, little purple sister was so powerful.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Just when everyone thought the battle was over, another round of applause rang out, and the applause rang behind Xiao Zi.


    As soon as the sound came out, bao''er and Xiao Zi looked at the origin of the sound together.


    They saw that another king of the great spirit came into their eyes. Yes, this man was the same as the king of the great spirit.


    "You..."


    Xiao Zi looked at it in shock.


    "Elf king, you are more powerful than I thought. As a weak ELF, you can use such a powerful sword and kill my part. You are the strongest elf I have ever seen."


    The giant spirit king said with a ferocious smile.


    "Separation..." little purple''s eyes stared. The terrible thing just now was his separation?

 Chapter 572

    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    In the spirit cemetery, at this time, all the tombs were connected by the array light. Finally, the array light began to close to the crystal tomb. A light column appeared at the crystal tomb, and the light column surged up. I saw a terrible breath of life emanating from it.


    "Ha ha! There''s nothing wrong. It''s here, it''s here. The heart of life. Ha ha..."


    The shadow leader laughed excitedly.


    As he laughed, other shadows flashed over one by one.


    "My Lord!"


    The other shadows are full of excitement.


    "Remove the Zhentian monument for me, ha ha!"


    Said the chief of the shadow.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    All the shadows surrounded the Tianbei of the town. At this time, they used the power of the array. I saw that the town monument was moved slowly to the side of the humanoid crystal.


    However, no one noticed that the humanoid crystal gradually cracked at the moment, opening cracks, but the speed of cracking was very slow, so no one could see it clearly.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The leader of the shadow didn''t take a look at the town monument. He knew it was unknown. He didn''t bother to provoke it.


    He is interested in the heart of life.


    It is said that as long as you get the heart of life, you can have unlimited life. Even if you are injured, even if you die, you can rise again.


    This is the power of the heart of life.


    Because of this, the elves could dominate in ancient times and delay until now.


    "Open these crystals for me."


    The shadow leader gave orders.


    "Yes!"


    Shadows, just knock the crystal grave open.


    At this time, the crystal flew everywhere and scattered everywhere.


    Soon, into their eyes was a man with silver hair and white skin.


    However, they didn''t notice at the moment, but the Zhentian monument was moving, slowly moved to the side of the humanoid crystal, and then integrated into the humanoid crystal.


    However, no one knows about this situation.


    "Hey, hey! The heart of human life. Yes, it''s in his body. If I guess correctly, he is the first generation of ELF KING of the elf family and the real master of the heart of life. Ha ha!"


    At this time, the shadow leader stretched out his hand and stabbed it into the silver haired man''s chest.


    After he put his hand into it, he suddenly emitted a light at the heart.


    "Ha ha..."


    The shadow leader''s hand grabbed the heart and was slowly caught out. He found his heart bright and beating.


    "No... no..."


    The shadow leader soon found something wrong, because there was no flesh and blood on his hand at the moment, but a skeleton hand.


    "Wow!"


    When he cried out in pain, the silver haired man''s body turned into a piece of dust and dispersed. At the moment, the power from the bright heart in his hand spread to his whole body.


    "My lord..."


    After seeing the shadows around, they shouted one by one.


    Too strong, the power of this heart is too terrible, and has a strong purification power. Even a normal person will be purified as long as there is a trace of evil in his heart.


    "Come on, take out your things. Come on..."


    The shadow leader shouted.


    If he goes on like this, he will certainly be corroded into a skeleton.


    "Good!"


    At this time, each shadow took out a piece of wood from his space ring. The wood was quickly folded into a wooden box. Then they put the box around the heart of life and put the heart of life into the wooden box.


    As soon as the heart of life was closed, the speed of the hand of the shadow leader was restored.


    "What a magical power? It''s so restored."


    The shadow leader''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    "The heart of life has finally arrived. Ladies and gentlemen, our task has been completed. There must be a lot of rewards this time."


    The shadow leader spoke excitedly.


    "Sir, look..."


    Just as the shadows were laughing excitedly, one of them was shocked and stretched out his finger to point behind him.


    "Well?"


    The shadow leader and the other shadows looked behind them.


    I saw that the humanoid crystal behind them emitted more light. More importantly, the Zhentian monument disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    The shadow leader was stunned.


    "My Lord, that crystal is cracking..."


    Said one of the shadows.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a blood light rose into the sky, rushed out of the cemetery and into the elves. The blood light covered the sky and dyed the whole world red.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah... Pooh!"


    Xiaozi''s body flew out and hit downward.


    Where she was before, the king of the giant spirit was sneering at Xiao Zi.


    Then, the body of the king of the giant spirit disappeared again.


    "Shua!"


    The next second, Xiaozi''s body was held by a big hand and tightly held in her heart.


    "Little fellow, do you dare to fight me? It''s like looking for your own death."


    The great spirit king laughed loudly.


    How noble and powerful he is. Isn''t it a joke that this little mole ant starts with him?


    "Let go of little purple sister."


    Bao''er clenched his fist and shouted.


    "Haw!"


    When Xiao Zi heard bao''er''s voice, she immediately widened her eyes to stop bao''er. She knew the power of the giant spirit king. Xiao Zi rushed over. It was just looking for death.


    "I''m not afraid of you!"


    At the moment, bao''er''s body accelerated quickly, and his fast body jumped up quickly. He saw that the little body clenched his fist and hit the king of the giant spirit.


    "Hey, hey! There''s another one who wants to die. If you want to die so much, I''ll help you."


    The giant spirit king sneered, clenched his fist, and then hit bao''er.


    "Boom!"


    However, when a small fist came into contact with the big fist, a huge explosion sounded. Bao''er''s body flew back, but the big fist of the king of the giant spirit smashed back towards the rear.


    "Ah..."


    A painful sound came from the king''s mouth.


    The little purple in his hand broke away from the giant hand and fell towards the front.


    "Boom!"


    The giant spirit king''s huge body fell to the ground, and two huge footprints were sunken on the ground.


    "Little purple sister."


    Bao''er stretched out his hands and hugged Xiao Zi in the air.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi looked at bao''er with an angry look.


    Bao''er goes to fight with the big man. If she dies, how can she explain to Xiao Yun.


    "Little guy, you''re looking for death."


    The king of the giant Spirit fell to the ground, and his eyes gathered a terrible murderous spirit and rushed towards Xiaozi and bao''er. He found himself injured. After a hard collision with the little guy''s fist, he was injured. Isn''t that a joke?

 Chapter 573

    "I don''t! I won''t allow you to hurt little purple sister."


    Bao''er clenched his fist and looked at the king of the giant spirit with an angry expression. His voice was loud and full of resentment.


    "Hei hei! I hurt her before, but now I hurt you and let you two die together. No, it should be said that the whole elf family let the whole elf family bury you. Ha ha!"


    The king of the giant spirit laughed wildly.


    "Children, eat for me, eat for me, eat up the elves, eat up the world. Ha ha..."


    King Juling has never been so angry.


    Now, the only way to vent your anger is very simple, that is to destroy here.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, all the giant faces shouted one by one and began to rush around the forest.


    Large areas of soil were lifted and large areas of trees were swallowed, just like a natural disaster.


    "Haw!"


    The elves saw it in their eyes and were completely anxious.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The King opened his hand and laughed loudly. The laughter became more and more rampant.


    "Pooh!"


    The next second, the king suddenly found that his face hurt, two huge teeth flew out of his mouth, and his body flew out towards the back.


    "Boom!"


    The giant spirit king''s huge body hit the ground, then rolled out all the way, and the trees were flattened in rows.


    "It''s funny, isn''t it? You think it''s funny to hurt others? You think it''s funny to destroy sister Zi''s home? I tell you, you''re wrong. You have no home and no one to protect. You never understand this."


    Bao''er, with a small red face, stood not far from the king of the giant spirit and shouted loudly.


    "Bao... Er..."


    Little purple''s heart trembled.


    She thought that after she lost inflammation, she lost everything and didn''t care about anything. Others don''t care about themselves, and don''t care about others.


    But... But at this moment, she found herself wrong.


    Originally, in the hearts of others, their own position is so deep.


    Just the first time I met this little girl, she had to work hard to protect herself.


    "Little purple sister, you stop those bad guys. I''ll deal with the big bad guy."


    Bao''er looked like a big sister and said to Xiao Zi.


    Xiaozi was silent for a long time, and her eyes were full of a trace of familiarity and a trace of warm heart.


    Four or five years ago, she was so naive and innocent, but she surrounded the same three-year-old girl, who, like her big sister, protected herself and played with herself.


    However, the character between the two is the same in turn.


    "Go!"


    Bao''er shouted with a small mouth in anger.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple didn''t think much at the moment and rushed towards the destroyed forest.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, the king of the giant spirit slowly got up from the ground, with a ferocious and joking smile on his face. The laughter grew bigger and bigger, and the laughter was full of domineering spirit.


    "Little bastard, you did a good job! You did a good job. You said it well. However, you are wrong. That is, you underestimated my strength. You underestimated my existence."


    When King Juling finished saying this, his body suddenly stepped up, his figure blinked and came to bao''er.


    "Boom!"


    Bao''er''s small body was hit by a punch, fell to the ground and rolled out all the way. Where I passed, I left a piece of blood.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, the king of the giant spirit jumped up and hit the rolling baby with a fist.


    "I''m not afraid of you!"


    Bao''er roared, and the fist hit him. At the moment, bao''er resisted with his small hands towards the top, but caught his fist.


    "Not afraid of me? You''re not afraid of me. Who are you afraid of? Little bastard, die for me..."


    The giant spirit king was completely engulfed by his anger. As soon as his hand lifted, he directly threw bao''er up. Then one punch hit boa again.


    "Ah..."


    Bao''er screamed and smashed his small fist.


    "Boom!"


    When the two fists touched, a burst of thunder sounded in the sky. Bao''er flew out backwards again, and the king of the giant spirit threw his hand towards the rear.


    "Roar!"


    However, the king of the giant spirit didn''t stop, just like crazy, stretched out his hand and grabbed bao''er.


    Bao''er saw the giant hand again, and her eyes were filled with anger.


    "Ah..."


    Bao''er screamed loudly. At this moment, her whole body was covered with a flame, and a flame Phoenix enveloped her whole body.


    "Boom!"


    The phoenix of fire hit the claw.


    A strong explosion, a strong explosion all the way, and the sky was covered with flames.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    As soon as the blood gushed from the king''s mouth, his body flew out towards the rear.


    "Shout..."


    In the flame, at this time, a bird song sounded, and a flame Phoenix rushed out of the flame and rushed towards the king of the giant spirit.


    "What? Ancient fire phoenix? Is it..."


    The king of the giant spirit shouted bad.


    According to legend, the ancient fire phoenix palm has a flame from heaven and earth, which is called sky fire. It can burn all life.


    Only because the fire phoenix was too powerful, it was extinct in the ancient battlefield. However, before she died, Huofeng hid her blood in a person''s body.


    Therefore, huofengchuan talents continued to multiply.


    Now, this little guy can explode the power of fire and Phoenix.


    Is she a descendant of Huofeng?


    Canopy water¡ª¡ª


    Facing the fire phoenix, the king of the giant spirit opened his huge mouth. From that mouth, a river spewed out, and the water of the river rushed towards the fire phoenix.


    "Boom!"


    The flame Phoenix collided with the water of the river. At this time, the river was evaporated with the naked eye. Then a beam of fire flashed and hit the king of the giant spirit quickly.


    "No..."


    The giant spirit king roared loudly. At this moment, a huge real Qi shield was gathered in front of him.


    "Wow!"


    However, the real gas shield was burned.


    "Pooh!"


    Huofeng went through his stomach and came behind him in a blink.


    Then, his body burned with a raging fire, which spread and began to devour his whole body¡®


    "Ah... No..."


    "Boom!"


    His body exploded and his blood, meat, internal organs and soul were burned to ashes.


    How terrible is the power of heaven fire? How can he be resisted by an ordinary body.


    "Shua!"


    After the king of the giant spirit burned to ashes, the fire phoenix fell to the ground and finally became bao''er. After becoming bao''er, bao''er was covered with sweat, gasping in his mouth, pale, and his body began to tremble.


    "Bao''er can do it..." after bao''er lost this sentence, his body tilted and passed out directly.

 Chapter 574

    "Shua!"


    Little purple''s figure flashed and rushed to the front quickly.


    In the front, a large group of giant faces devoured crazily. They saw that the woods and mountains were swallowed up. And the goal of these giant faces is the direction of the palace.


    There are many elves in the palace, some old elves and even elves without any fighting power.


    If you are approached by the giant face clan, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Roar!"


    The giant face clan became more and more excited. Where they passed, there was ruins all around.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi roared angrily. At the moment, her body jumped up and her hands waved.


    I saw that the sky became dark, and the sword rain fell towards the giant face clan.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah... Roar..."


    "No..."


    When the sword shadow fell, the limbs of those giant faces danced everywhere, and blood gushed down like water. Moreover, a large number of giant faces were directly stabbed to death on the ground after the sword shadow came.


    "Roar!"


    The giant faces finally rebelled.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi roared angrily. Her body began to turn from golden yellow to black. The whole person was full of evil spirit.


    "Buzz!"


    The evil spirit body changed into a sword body, and the sword body shuttled wildly among the giant face clan. Moreover, as long as the sword body cuts the giant face clan a little, the evil spirit will invade their bodies, and then their bodies will be corroded with the naked eye.


    "No... no..."


    "Ah... I don''t want to die, ah..."


    "Help me..."


    The giant faces began to flee everywhere, asking for help everywhere.


    However, the ferocious sword body is too fast. No matter how strong you are or how fast you escape, once you get close, there is only a dead end.


    "Pooh!"


    Finally, a giant face clan fell down, the sword body stopped, and then slowly changed into Xiaozi''s appearance, but the evil spirit could not disperse for a long time, and could only cover Xiaozi''s body.


    Xiaozi saw the bodies around her and her appearance. Her heart was full of fear.


    Just now she used the method of fallen elves. Once she used the method of fallen elves, she could not turn back, and every time she used it, she would fall into one point.


    Before, Yan used this method and finally killed him.


    However, today, Xiaozi also uses the method of fallen elves. Once the evil spirit enters the body, she will also become a fallen elf.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi tries to put the evil spirit pressure into her body and make herself as she is. Once she is controlled by the evil spirit, she will be no different from the killing devil, and eventually lose consciousness and reason.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Zi thought of this, suddenly, the air trembled, and a blood light rushed up from the direction of the spirit cemetery and inserted into the sky.


    I saw that the whole elf world was shrouded in blood mist, and blood gas covered the whole sky.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple raised her head, her eyes slowly widened, and her shocked expression looked in the direction of the elf cemetery.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple flew up quickly and flew towards the spirit cemetery.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other sky of the elf world, there stood a mysterious man wearing a hat, but beside the mysterious man stood a young man in white robes.


    The two of them are enjoying the war among the elves.


    "It''s really a group of waste. The magnificent giant face clan and the descendants of the God of battle. They were defeated by the little elves."


    A hoarse voice sounded from the cloak man''s mouth.


    "Mr. Liang, what do you think of this?"


    The man in white robe shook his fan and asked with a smile.


    "Developed limbs, simple mind, damn it."


    Mr. Liang''s hoarse voice sounded.


    The man in white robe smiled, "Mr. Liang is right, but stupid people have their own loveliness. What do you say?"


    "What does Mr. Wen mean?"


    Mr. Liang turned his eyes to Mr. Wen.


    "Just at the moment of the fight, several curfews sneaked into the elf cemetery."


    Mr. Wen said.


    "Oh?"


    Mr. Liang was stunned and immediately laughed.


    "It''s really interesting. These wastes have finally played a role. No, I took great pains to open the seal of the giant face domain and let them come here."


    Mr. Liang smiled angrily.


    "Mr. Liang, next is..."


    Mr. Wen hugged his fist.


    "Since a curfew broke in, the purpose must be that thing."


    Mr. Liang said.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Childe Wen laughed as soon as he heard it.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    While they were chatting, suddenly, a light and blood burst into the sky and inserted into the sky. Then the sky was stained with blood.


    As soon as this scene appeared, Mr. Wen and Mr. Liang looked in the direction of the light column.


    "Spirit cemetery?"


    Mr. Liang''s tone immediately overcast.


    "Mr. Liang, it seems that we have to remind action."


    Mr. Wen sighed.


    I thought I could go to the theatre, but now it seems that I''m wrong.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of Mr. Liang''s robe, it immediately turned into light and flew towards the point where the light column was located.


    Childe Wen also flew there.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cemetery.


    The human crystal burst open at the moment, and a pillar of blood rose into the sky, covering the whole cemetery with blood light.


    The shadow leader and all the shadows were shocked and looked at the light column.


    They have always ignored the human crystal, but no one thought that the human crystal actually cracked and burst into a blood light, which completely frightened them.


    "My Lord, this is..."


    The dark figures showed their fear and looked at the blood light, because they saw a figure from the blood light. And the figure slowly came out of the blood light.


    As he walked forward, the blood light gradually faded and slowly collected into his body.


    However, when the man completely entered the eyes of the shadow leader, all the people present were dumbfounded.


    Silver hair, snow-white skin, sky blue robe, a beautiful and ugly face.


    This... Isn''t this the person in the crystal grave just now?


    Now... Now he''s standing in front of everyone.


    "I see. I finally understand. Zhentian monument, crystal grave, the same me, and this cemetery? I see..."


    Xiao Yun slowly opened his eyes and murmured.


    These people started the array, moved the stele of Zhentian and took out the heart of life. In an instant, Xiao Yun understood everything. Better understand how to refine and get the Zhentian monument.


    However, he did not expect that the same person as himself was the first ELF KING of the elf family. What he did not expect was that the Zhentian monument suppressed the heart of life and made the elf family immortal.


    What is your relationship with the first ELF KING? Why is the body made of immortal sword fruit the same as the appearance of the ELF KING.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" a dark figure looked at Xiao Yun and said tremblingly.

 Chapter 575

    The interruption of this voice soon made Xiao Yun slowly return to his mind. His eyes were full of surprise and confusion. He looked at these people in front of him.


    "It''s a man and a ghost! About years ago, I died, and then I came back to life."


    Xiao Yun doesn''t know why he wants to answer this question.


    Because when he saw the elf king who was the same as himself, he felt like a dead man.


    "You..."


    Xiao Yun''s words completely made the shadows don''t know how to answer.


    "Who are you? Why are you in the spirit cemetery?"


    Xiao Yun asked again.


    Although he knew each other''s intention, Xiao Yun still wanted to know their identity.


    "Hey, hey! It doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is that today we specially came to borrow something from you. I hope you can complete it."


    The shadow leader smiled and hugged boxing.


    "The heart of life?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes looked at the box.


    "Elf king, I hope you can understand. It''s different now. We don''t want to fight you."


    The shadow leader snorted coldly.


    Although he didn''t know why another ELF KING appeared in front of him after his body turned to ashes, he could feel that the man in front of him was definitely the first elf king who had died for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Xiao Yun laughed at this. He understood what these people thought. They regarded themselves as the ELF KING.


    "I let you go, no one can stay. I want you to stay, no one can go."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Go!"


    The shadow leader shouted.


    Can he be a legend hundreds of thousands of years ago? His words filled the shadow leader with fear.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the words came out, several shadows chose different directions and rushed towards the green cemetery forest.


    Xiao Yun didn''t go after him. At the moment, he saw blood flowing out of his body like a red silk thread. These blood flows were very thin and scattered in all directions towards the mausoleum garden.


    It seems that Xiao Yun is extremely charming, like an ancient giant demon, pulling life in all directions.


    "No, no..."


    "Ah... No..."


    "Help me, help me..."


    At this time, a loud cry of pain came from all directions.


    At the same time, a large amount of blood came from the birthplace of the sound and rushed madly into Xiao Yun''s body like water.


    "Pooh!"


    At the moment when those blood melted into Xiao Yun''s body, the air trembled, and those who were held by the blood turned into ashes one by one.


    "Did you escape?"


    After Xiao Yun killed the other shadows, he found that the shadow leader escaped from the cemetery with the heart of life.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed and looked in the direction of the exit. Then his body expanded into a piece of blood and gas, and his body disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    White forest.


    In the ruins, bao''er lay trembling on the ground. At the moment, her face was pale and her whole body trembled. Take her body as the center to form a suction force.


    I saw that the surrounding trees were gradually withered and yellow, and the blood and aura from the surrounding giant face family corpses poured into her body like water, and her body greedily absorbed all this.


    When her body greedily absorbed the blood, she saw three lights on her chest, a sword shadow, a flame and a purple curse.


    At this time, the three lights merged into one, and actually formed a rolling vortex, which was like being able to reach another world.


    "Time is changing and fate is changing. The blood of sword and fire phoenix derives a curse. The combination of the three is samsara. Fate! Fate! You can''t change it if you want to change it."


    Just then, a man wearing a black robe and a black cloak who could not see clearly approached bao''er. But the voice of the old woman came from the man in black.


    As she approached bao''er, bao''er slowly opened her eyes.


    "Grandma?"


    Bao''er''s eyes suddenly lit up, slowly got up, raised his head and looked at the mysterious man.


    "Son, have you found what you''re looking for?"


    The mysterious man''s hand gently touched bao''er''s small head.


    "Not yet!"


    Boa shook his little head.


    "No, you''ve found it. You''ve grown up."


    The mysterious man said, then took bao''er''s hand and walked towards the other end of the forest.


    "One leaf boat, one world love. One night dream, one life fate..."


    The mysterious man''s mouth rang out an inexplicable word.


    "Grandma, where are we going? Uncle and little purple sister are still inside? They are waiting for bao''er."


    Bao''er looked back at her as she walked.


    "Some things, it''s best not to have results. Some things, it''s best not to look at the appearance. Grandma is going to take you to a place you want to go now."


    Said the mysterious man.


    "Will you come back later?"


    Boa is full of curiosity.


    "Bao''er has grown up and can come anytime in the future."


    The mysterious man gently touched bao''er''s forehead.


    "En en!"


    Bao''er smiled excitedly.


    She likes to be told that she has grown up.


    In this way, bao''er and the mysterious man walked towards the direction outside the forest and finally disappeared at the end.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Xiaozi quickly flashed in the void and rushed towards the cemetery.


    However, when she approached Tianchi, she saw that the building of Tianchi rose and a dark shadow emerged from the building.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi was furious when she saw the shadow. The body turned into a sword shadow and rushed towards the dark shadow quickly.


    "Bad..."


    When the shadow leader saw a sword shadow sweeping in, he immediately shouted.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment, a light shield like a black liquid combo protected his body, and those sword shadows were directly embedded in the trace.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi''s body moved. At this time, her body changed into countless sword shadows, enveloping the shadow leader like a school of fish.


    "How dare the little elf stand in the way? To die!"


    The shadow leader shouted angrily.


    Seal of the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, I saw a huge black seal falling from the sky, and the shadow of the black seal was suppressed all the way.


    "Boom!"


    Those sword shadows were suppressed in order to smash. The terrible black seal was suppressed, and the water of Tianchi expanded and exploded.


    "Haw!"


    However, Xiao Zi''s body immediately changed into a huge golden sword and stabbed it up towards the seal of the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the sword came into contact with the seal of the sky, it formed an extremely terrible impact. The sword body was thrown away, and Xiaozi flew back upside down. The seal of the sky was cut to pieces. The body of the shadow leader flashed and blood gushed out of his mouth.

 Chapter 576

    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi stabilized and looked at the shadow leader in shock.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s you little guy. You''re still alive..."


    The shadow leader smiled coldly. At the moment, he recognized Xiao Zi.


    "The heart of life... Also... Give it to me..."


    Little purple made a hard voice in her mouth.


    "Give you the heart of life? Hey hey! It depends on whether you have this ability."


    The dark shadow leader snorted coldly, moved and quickly fled to the rear. He was not afraid of Xiaozi, but he was afraid of the monster in the cemetery.


    "Shua!"


    In the blink of an eye, the shadow leader disappeared in place.


    "Haw!"


    Xiaozi''s body fell to the ground. At this time, the rock sword body rushed up in all directions of the white forest, and the sword body stabbed into the air.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow leader''s body hit the rock sword body, and soon the rock sword body burst, and his body was hit back.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi was full of supreme anger and rushed to the shadow leader with a terrible sword momentum.


    "He''s really an interesting guy. Now he''s helped us a lot."


    Soon after Xiaozi and the leader of the shadow left, childe Wen and Mr. Liang fell from the sky and came to the Tianchi Lake.


    "Mr. Liang, the heart of life has been taken away. Don''t we have to pursue it?"


    Childe Wen asked curiously.


    "Don''t forget, our goal is to Zhentian monument. As long as we get this, we''re afraid we won''t get the heart of life?"


    Mr. Liang smiled and said.


    "I hope what Mr. Liang said is very true."


    Childe Wen smiled.


    "Come on! Let''s go inside and have a look. This cemetery, which has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years, is finally open to us."


    When Mr. Liang spoke, he stepped in and walked in the direction of the door.


    "Buzz!"


    When Mr. Liang and Mr. Wen stepped in the direction of the door, they found that a force of exclusion surged from inside.


    "Well?"


    Their faces changed at the same time.


    I saw that the door, like a stream of water, opened.


    "No!"


    Mr. Liang and Mr. Wen flew backward together and retreated towards the rear.


    "Shua!"


    Mr. Wen and Mr. Liang fell to the shore together. They were shocked and looked at the door.


    I saw a very beautiful man with silver hair and sky blue robe walking out of the door.


    As soon as this man appeared, childe Wen and Mr. Liang changed their faces.


    "The young master of Wenxin Pavilion, Wen Yunlong. Mr. daozongshoushan changlaoliang. I''ve heard of you for a long time. What''s the matter with you two coming to the elves?"


    As soon as Xiao Yun appeared, he threw a fist in his hands and said with a faint smile.


    "Who are you and why do you know who we are?"


    Wen Yunlong frowned and said angrily.


    Mr. Liang stopped Wen Yunlong, his pupils narrowed, smiled and said, "you got the Zhentian monument? That''s why you know my identity?"


    "Exactly!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    Just now, the blood column rushed to the queen, and Xiao Yun peeped at everything of the whole elf family.


    "You must not be a simple person to get the Zhentian monument. Go ahead! Who is your excellency?"


    Over the years, Mr. Liang, hiding in daozong, has been studying the town Tianbei.


    Those who know the power of this monument and can refine the Zhentian monument are not simple characters.


    "Sword sect, rainy night."


    Xiao Yun said his name.


    "Sword sect?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Mr. Liang and Wen Yunlong both trembled and looked at each other.


    The people of Jianzong came to the elf family and got the Zhentian monument.


    "Sir, as an expert of sword sect, it seems that Zhentian tablet is not suitable for you? Why don''t we make a deal, I''ll give you a sword, and you give me this tablet?"


    Wen Yunlong sneered.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun laughed.


    "It is said that the young master of Wenxin pavilion has a wordless heavenly book in his hand. A heavenly book breaks through the world. It is so talented that no one can beat it. Mr. Liang is even better. He holds the emperor''s pen and sets the country and mountains. If you two like, I can use the Zhentian monument to replace the things in your hand."


    Xiao Yun smiled at Wen Yunlong and Mr. Liang.


    This sentence made the pupils of Wen Yunlong and Mr. Liang shrink.


    Xiao Yun''s words were obviously telling them that he wanted to change with him. That''s a crazy dream.


    "Friend, are you so ashamed?"


    Mr. Liang''s tone immediately cooled down.


    "Face has been given. You don''t want face."


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    Xiao Yun can''t let them do what they want. If they hand it over, it''s not bullying him, Xiao Yun?


    "Then you die."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Yunlong roared.


    I saw that the surrounding was full of words, and large pieces of words flew out of his body. These large pieces of words surrounded the whole Tianchi Lake and turned wildly around the Tianchi Lake.


    With the emergence of words, at this time, large pieces of paper began to cover up the world, as if Xiao Yun had entered a world of books.


    "Finally, I''ll give you a chance, hand it in or die."


    Wen Yunlong roared.


    "Buzz!"


    When his words fell, Xiao Yun disappeared. Wen Yunlong and Mr. Liang felt a terrible sword sound.


    "Be careful..."


    Mr. Liang shouted.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, a pen shadow stopped in front of them.


    "Boom!"


    The sword shadow hit the pen shadow and formed a terrible impact. As soon as the impact exploded, the words and paper were destroyed together.


    Mr. Liang and Wen Yunlong retreated towards the rear.


    "Even the little mole ants dare to talk so loudly. It''s just looking for their own death."


    Xiao Yun''s contemptuous voice sounded from the sky.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, the shadow of the sword fell all over the sky and shrouded Mr. Liang and Wen Yunlong.


    "Hum!"


    Wen Yunlong and Mr. Liang each took a step forward. A wordless heavenly book appeared from Wen Yunlong''s hand, emitting supreme Wenqi. Wenqi rushed to the sky with words.


    However, Mr. Liang has a crystal brush in his hand. Once the brush is showing a trend of instructing the country, no one can beat it.


    At this moment, a pen and a book hit the top of the head, and a terrible light expanded.


    "Boom!"


    All those sword shadows were destroyed.


    Wordless heavenly script¡ª¡ª


    Renhuang pen¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the sword shadow was destroyed, I saw that the wordless heavenly book kept rolling. As soon as the pages rolled, it seemed to move heaven and earth. The air flow turned disorderly, and there was a terrible explosion everywhere where the air flow broke out.


    "Buzz!"


    Just at this moment, the emperor''s pen flashed and rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    The sword talisman is known as the sharpest weapon, so the renhuang pen is the fastest and sharpest thing in the world. It is said that both heaven and earth can be cut by the emperor''s pen.


    Zhentian monument¡ª¡ª


    The moment Xiao Yun faced the endless destruction and the sharp emperor''s pen, his whole body was covered with a stream of blood, and the blood dispersed. At the moment, the whole elf world, trees, sky and soil were stained with blood. It''s like a blood demon entering the world

 Chapter 577

    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in the world of blood, a bloody stone tablet appeared from Xiao Yun''s body. As soon as this bloody stone tablet appeared. Suddenly he suppressed the emperor''s pen and wordless heavenly script.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as three different forces contact, they form an extremely terrible blasting force, which sweeps away madly.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    As soon as the robes of Wen Yunlong and Mr. Liang burst, blood gushed out of their mouths. Finally, they could clearly see that their skin was cracked, and blood began to drain out of their bodies.


    "The Zhentian tablet is swallowing our blood. Hurry, push it away..."


    While supporting the wordless heavenly script, Wen Yunlong shouted to Mr. Liang next to him.


    "Hum!"


    Mr. Liang gave a cold drink. He knew very well that although his emperor''s pen and wordless heavenly script were powerful, they were nothing compared with the ancient Tianbei in the town of evil things.


    The wrath of the Emperor¡ª¡ª


    Mr. Liang bit his finger, and a drop of blood essence flew out and fell on the emperor''s pen.


    At this time, a woman''s virtual shadow emerged from the emperor''s pen. The virtual shadow now opened its throat and roared.


    "Ah..."


    This roar sounded, and the world shook together. Finally, it formed a shock wave and hit between the three forces.


    "Boom!"


    The three forces dispersed at once.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Wen Yunlong and Mr. Liang each spewed blood and flew backward.


    "Go..."


    Wen Yunlong and Mr. Liang quickly put away the emperor''s pen and wordless heavenly book, turned and fled.


    "Want to run? Which is so easy..."


    Xiao Yunleng drank.


    A sea of corpses and blood¡ª¡ª


    "Gollum!"


    The sky is rolling with clouds, and the earth is filled with skeleton mountains, showing a sea of blood. At this moment, the whole world is like a sea of blood, and Wen Yunlong and Mr. Liang are trapped in a sea of blood.


    "Help me..."


    Mr. Liang roared.


    "Good!"


    As soon as the wordless heavenly script in Wen Yunlong''s hand was pushed, Mr. Liang''s emperor''s pen painted on it.


    "Shua!"


    A net of light fell from the sky. I saw that a column of light was formed in the sky, which seemed to connect another world.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a roar came from the light column. Thousands of giant animals fell from the sky. These giant animals were some ancient wild animals and fierce animals.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed when he saw this behind the scenes.


    To his surprise, the emperor''s pen can open the door of this domain and other domains and introduce the life of other domains.


    More importantly, this light column is the same as that one not long ago.


    At this moment, Xiao Yun understood that it was they who let the giant face family in.


    "Boom!"


    After a large group of wild animals fell into the sea of blood, the whole sea of blood burst open. After Wen Yunlong and Mr. Liang lost their bondage, they picked up their magic weapon and immediately disappeared into the sea of blood.


    "Hum!"


    When a large group of wild animals entered, Xiao Yun snorted coldly. At this moment, the town sky monument was pressed in the void.


    Suddenly, the light column was shattered, and the bodies of the wild animals burst open one by one, and the sea of blood dispersed like water.


    "Wen Yunlong, Mr. Liang, listen to me. If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man."


    Xiao Yun''s voice shook in the air and echoed around the world.


    "Shua!"


    The sky soon regained its tranquility, and half of its blood and gas had never remained in the world.


    Elves, a harmonious and quiet race. But it was destroyed by these two people. How can Xiao Yun not be angry.


    "Well?"


    Soon, Xiao Yun frowned and looked at the place where Xiao Zi had disappeared before. Then he stepped forward. Blinked and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    Xiaozi''s body flashed, stopped the shadow leader and looked at the man with a murderous look. After Xiao Zi stopped the man, her whole body was trembling, and her little face was extremely red.


    There''s nothing wrong. It''s this man who chases and kills himself. This is also the one who led the experts to break into the elf family, destroy the elf family and kill Yan.


    Now, he came to the elves again to seize the heart of life.


    "Little fellow, it seems that you are stubborn! You should know very well that you are not my opponent at all. Go on. You are looking for death."


    The shadow leader sneered.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi clenched her fist and roared angrily.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiaozi''s body flew towards the leader of the shadow. At the moment, there were more than a dozen sword bodies following her. The sword body exploded and swept away with great power.


    "Die!"


    The shadow leader drank coldly. At this moment, his hand was empty. He saw that his hand became a liquid, and finally his liquid hand melted into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Those swords and Xiaozi were fixed by liquid.


    "Little fellow, why are you doing this? You were not my opponent before, and now you are not my opponent. Now, since you want to be stubborn, I don''t mind killing you."


    The shadow leader shouted, "devour..."


    "Shua!"


    The dark liquid suddenly closed and quickly swallowed it into the body of the shadow leader.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as the dark liquid approached the shadow leader''s body, a sword chant sounded. In vain, the dark liquid was cut in half.


    "Haw!"


    The liquid was cut in half. After Xiaozi broke away from the bondage, she threw it out to the rear.


    "Shua!"


    Xiaozi immediately left this area.


    "Well?"


    The dark shadow leader''s eyebrows coagulated and quickly looked in the direction behind him.


    I saw a man with silver hair and sky blue robe standing on a big tree. The man looked at himself coldly.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi looked at the silver haired man with an anxious expression.


    "Give up your heart of life and abandon your accomplishments. I''ll spare you from death."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    He felt Xiao Zi''s mood, very painful, very painful. I''m in pain


    Xiao Zi wanted to kill him now, as if she wanted to cut him thousands of times.


    "Give up the heart of life? Abandon self cultivation? Ha ha! Boy, are you dreaming? I have to admit that you are really strong. But without the heart of life, do you think you are still the ancient ELF KING?"


    The shadow leader laughed wildly as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly, and a terrible murderous spirit suppressed it.


    "Haw!"


    After the murderous spirit came, Xiao Zi stopped Xiao Yun.


    "I... kill... Him..."


    Xiao Zi clenched her teeth and three words sounded from her mouth. Xiao Yun stopped for a moment, looked at Xiao Zi, and then the murderous spirit dispersed.

 Chapter 578

    He watched Xiaozi grow up, grow up with Xiaozi, work hard and support together. They all know each other''s character very well.


    It was because Xiao Zi hated this guy that she wanted to kill him himself.


    "Hey, hey! Little guy, you deserve to be my opponent? You''re killing yourself."


    The leader of the shadow smiled coldly. After hearing Xiao Zi''s words just now, he seemed to hear a joke.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi clenched her fist and shouted in pain.


    It was this man who took away everything, his innocence, his happiness and the person he loved most. It''s him


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    The shadow leader snorted coldly.


    He must leave here as soon as possible. The ELF KING is not an ordinary role. He is here. The shadow leader feels a knife on his neck at any time.


    "Wow!"


    The shadow leader''s body moved and turned into a dark liquid. The dark liquid covered the sky and suppressed it all over the sky.


    It''s like the sky is pressed down.


    "Xiao Zi..."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    At this moment, a coffin of burying heaven appeared in the palm of his hand, and then pushed it over.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi held the coffin of heaven and pushed it up to the sky.


    "Ka!"


    A terrible breath of death dispersed. I saw that the coffin cover of the coffin of burying heaven was slowly pushed open, forming an extremely terrible sucking and swallowing force from the coffin of burying heaven, pulling those dark liquids and suddenly sucking them in.


    "No... no..."


    The painful voice of the shadow leader sounded.


    "Break away..."


    "Boom!"


    At this time, from above the dark liquid, the body of the shadow leader appeared. I saw that his body was separated from the dark liquid like taking off his clothes.


    "Shua!"


    He got out of the dark liquid, blood gushed out of his mouth and flew upside down. And all the dark liquid was swallowed into the coffin of heaven.


    "Jump!"


    The shadow leader''s body fell to the ground and rolled out for tens of meters before stopping.


    After the coffin swallowed the dark liquid, it seemed to devour his ability. Now he was missing his robe, naked, bareheaded, white, trembling, and blood was seeping from his mouth.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi didn''t stop. At the moment, she controlled the coffin of burying heaven and threw it at him.


    "Purple..."


    At the moment when the coffin of burying heaven hit the leader of the shadow, a cry rang out from the leader''s mouth, and the face turned to Xiao Zi.


    Xiaozi trembled, and the coffin of burying heaven that fell was deadlocked in the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little purple stared at the bald man with blood red eyes full of disbelief.


    "Inflammation..."


    Finally, the voice sounded from Xiaozi''s mouth.


    No mistake, this person is no one else, it is inflammation.


    Although, he became human, although his hair was gone. Although his ears are not so sharp.


    However, this man is absolutely inflamed.


    There''s nothing wrong with him. He''s inflammatory.


    What''s going on? How did Yan become him? What the hell is going on? Did Yan kill his parents, or... Did he destroy the elves?


    What''s going on? Who can tell himself what''s going on


    Xiao Zi found that she was going crazy.


    Nothing wrong, just going crazy.


    He always thought that this man killed the elves and his lover, but why is He Yan? Why?


    "Haw..."


    Little purple roared loudly. "Zi, you can''t blame me. Really you can''t blame me..." Yan slowly stood up and gasped at Xiao Zi. "What''s wrong with me trying to recover the elf family and let the elf family develop? But... But they opposed me again and again and imprisoned me again and again. I''m unwilling, I''m very unwilling


    Heart... "


    Yan saw Xiao Zi''s appearance and couldn''t help shouting at this time.


    "So... You... Use me..."


    Xiao Zi looked at Yan painfully.


    Xiao Zi is very simple. She doesn''t want to think about many things, and she doesn''t want to think about them. Because she only believes what she sees.


    However, she found herself too stupid and too simple. "Yes, I did use you. At first, I just wanted to catch you and seize your strength, but gradually, I found that you are a very excellent and lovely spirit. Slowly, I became interested in you. So I approached you with my burning identity. Do you know


    ? at the beginning, I was really using you to help me achieve my mission and get the heart of life together. But... But gradually I was wrong. Because... I fell in love with you. "


    "In order for us to be together forever, I must do something. I must get everything I want to be together forever."


    Yan shouted sincerely.


    "Haw!"


    Xiao Zi cried loudly. She found that her whole body was shaking and her heart was very painful.


    When he saw that Yan appeared in front of her again, when she saw that this person was Yan, she was not happy, but she felt very painful, cutting like a knife.


    She knew that from beginning to end, she had been used as a tool played by the man.


    He used himself to come to the elf family, distracted all the elves, and then let himself carry the black pot, torture himself, and slowly complete this mission for him.


    I don''t even want my life for him. I lost myself for him. For him, you can ignore everyone''s opinion. But what about him? But deceive yourself again and again.


    After all, I''m just a tool, a joke.


    "Zi, help me, help me recover the elves. Shall we create a new elves together and reproduce the brilliance of the elves? I promise you, as long as we succeed, I will marry you immediately and we will have a lot of elves. Shall we become the masters of this world?"


    Yan''s eyes widened and began to approach Xiaozi.


    He knew that Xiao Zi would forgive himself.


    Because Xiao Zi loves him very much.


    "Haw!"


    The coffin of burying heaven in Xiao Zi''s hand was slowly put down.


    "Xiao Zi, kill him."


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily.


    This guy is not human. After using Xiaozi, he has to kill Xiaozi. How can such people be spared.


    Just now, if it weren''t for herself, Xiao Zi would have died.


    "Haw!"


    Little purple dew looked at Xiao Yun with watery eyes.


    She can''t, she really can''t.


    "Yes, that''s it, Zi, I swear, I swear, I will be good to you. I will..."


    Yan approached Xiao Zi with a smile on her face. Xiao Zi didn''t resist.


    "Shua!" when Xiaozi looked at Yan, Yan''s eyes were full of ferocity, and Yan''s hand shook it towards Xiaozi at this time.

 Chapter 579

    When he was holding it, rows of knives appeared in his burning hands.


    "Pooh!"


    The knife pierced Xiaozi''s body one by one. In an instant, Xiaozi was bleeding all over her body.


    Little purple''s eyes widened and looked blankly at Yan.


    Xiao Zi finally believed in Yan, but he treated himself in this way.


    "Xiao Zi..."


    Xiao Yun roared and rushed towards Xiao Zi.


    "Little guy, you really think I like you, don''t you? In the final analysis, you are a tool to use. You used to be, and you are now. Ha ha..."


    Yan laughed loudly and ferociously, grabbed Xiaozi and smashed it at Xiao Yun. Then he laughed and fled to the front.


    Xiaozi''s body was thrown away and her whole body was sprayed with blood. The blood floated in front of Xiaozi''s eyes at the moment. Xiaozi felt unusually beautiful. The beauty was something different, just like roses falling from the sky.


    Xiao Zi thought she had changed, matured and had an idea. But she was wrong, so wrong.


    From the beginning, I was wrong. More... Love the wrong person.


    Yan''s plot and sneak attack, Xiao Zi doesn''t hurt. What hurts her is her heart.


    "Xiao Zi..."


    Xiao Yun quickly took Xiaozi into his hand. Xiaozi had more than a dozen wounds on her body. The wounds were bleeding. Xiaozi had no pain. She had a smile on her face, her eyes were dull, and she was a little scary.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry..."


    Xiao Yun roared, and the Qi in his hand poured into Xiao Zi''s body.


    However, when these true Qi run in, Xiaozi''s body is actually resisting and doesn''t cater to true Qi at all.


    She is refusing Xiao Yun''s treatment. She is committing suicide.


    "Xiao Zi, is it worth it for such a person? You still have me, remember, you still have me. Have you forgotten our oath? Have you forgotten who you are? You are the embryo of the sword, the invincible sword in the world. Understand?"


    Xiao Yun shouted anxiously.


    Xiao Zi didn''t answer. She was just laughing and laughing at herself.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun couldn''t think so much. At the moment, he attacked Xiao Zi''s body like water with his sword intention.


    "Spirit, spirit! Come here, your spirit king is hurt."


    Xiao Yun was crazy and shouted around the forest.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, a large number of elves flew over, and the elves emitted light and fell on Xiaozi. Xiao Yun''s true Qi and sword intention were also continuously input into Xiaozi''s body.


    However, after the elves input for a while, they stopped and lowered their heads one by one.


    They have tried their best, but they feel that their king is unwilling to treat at all and is spreading towards the pace of death.


    "Do it? Treat it? Why stop? Do it..."


    Xiao Yun shouted at the elves.


    "Haw!"


    The elves bowed their heads and did not do anything.


    At the moment, Xiao Zi slowly closed her eyes, and her vitality dispersed a little.


    "Can''t die, absolutely can''t die! We said we must stand at the peak of the world and see the world. We haven''t done it yet. You can''t die, absolutely..."


    Xiao Yun roared madly, and tears fell down his eyes.


    At that time, Xiao Yun was killed, and her soul was going to be scared. However, Xiao Zi followed her into the broken void, followed her into the sword field, and set herself on the journey of reconstruction.


    She didn''t give up to herself. How could she give up Xiaozi.


    "Can''t die, can''t..."


    Xiao Yun roared at the sky.


    At the moment, his whole body was covered with blood. The Zhentian monument appeared from his body, covered with blood, and there was a sea of blood around him.


    "In those days, you could do anything for me. Today, I Xiao Yun can."


    Xiao Yun roared ferociously.


    "Zhentianbei, you said that my life is very big. Do you have any extra? Well, now, I sacrifice with my blood. I am willing to live and die with Xiaozi. Give my life to her."


    Xiao Yun bit his finger. At the moment, blood gushed out and sprinkled on Xiao Zi''s forehead.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the Zhentian monument kept bleeding, and the blood covered everything in front of us. And slowly covered Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi in the blood.


    Xiao Yun clearly felt that when he and Xiaozi lay in the blood, his life was losing and constantly flowing into Xiaozi''s body.


    Xiaozi, who lost her vitality, slowly had vitality.


    This scene lasted half an hour. Zhentianbei took back his blood and re entered Xiao Yun''s body. Xiao Yun was pale. At this moment, he seemed to be getting old and lost a lot of vitality.


    As for Xiao Zi, she was still lying quietly.


    Although she was renewed, Xiao Zi didn''t wake up.


    The blow was so great that she would rather live in her sleep than wake up.


    "You haven''t given up on me. How can I give up on you? Even if I die, I''m willing to accompany you."


    Xiao Yun smiled weakly, then a vortex formed in the Dantian, and then Xiao Zi slowly got into the vortex.


    He couldn''t forget the first time he met Xiao Zi. He couldn''t forget the scene that they supported and fought against the enemy together, and he couldn''t forget the scene that Xiao Zi fought to save him when he was killed.


    Now, Xiao Zi is desperate and gives up. How can Xiao Yun give up Xiaozi


    Xiao Yun immediately sat down with her knees crossed after Xiao Zi sent her to the Dantian.


    "Haw!"


    When the elves saw it, they covered it with light and let Xiao Yun recover.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the whole elf world shook, the earth and mountains shook, the sky changed color, and the law changed.


    "Haw!"


    The elves who treated Xiao Yun seemed to have encountered something terrible and ran away screaming one by one.


    Xiao Yun also opened his eyes and looked at the birthplace of the power.


    "Asshole..."


    When Xiao Yun felt the change, his eyes were full of anger.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun put away the coffin and rushed to the place where the breath originated.


    When he stopped, he came to a large mountain in the elf family. There were thousands of mountains, which could not see the end at a glance, and they were very high, just like a group of ELF gods protecting the elf family.


    But now, such a sacred mountain is shaking violently, and those mountains are gradually collapsing.


    "Ha ha! Wake up! Ancient elves. Follow me to this world again! Ha ha!"


    A voice full of ambition, greed and excitement sounded from the mountains. When Xiao Yun looked up, he found a bald man standing in mid air. In front of the man, there was a white beating heart. With the beating of the heart, the whole mountain was shaking

 Chapter 580

    After the mountain shook, the peaks slowly collapsed. At this time, the ground gradually cracked and buildings like honeycomb were drilled out of the cracks. After drilling out of the ground, these buildings are slowly stripped away, just like a fruit is slowly stripped away, but there is an elf standing inside. These elves are full of one meter high and almost perfect. They are holding their chest with both hands, wearing green steel armor and carrying a bow and arrow on their back


    ¡£


    The emergence of countless hives, each hive has no less than 100 elves.


    At this moment, the hive was stripped and thousands of ELF soldiers appeared in the air.


    Compared with the present elves, the ancient Elves were thousands of times or even more powerful.


    "Ancient elves! I''m your new master. I''m the chief of the elves. Follow my orders! Our Elves will re-enter this world and this vast land."


    Yan raised his hands and roared at the sky.


    Those elves opened their eyes one by one, woke up from the ancient sleep, began to walk down the hive one by one, and began to suck the breath of the outside world.


    "The function of the heart of life is to open the seal of the ancient elves? To revive the sealed elves. What is he going to do?"


    Xiao Yun clenched his fist and looked at Yan. His eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    That''s why he did that to Xiao Zi.


    Anger, infinite anger, infinite anger broke out from Xiao Yun''s body.


    Xiaozi gave everything for him, believed him again and again for him, but what about him? When Xiaozi forgave him, she plotted against Xiaozi.


    "Buzz!"


    Under the impact of anger, Xiao Yun disappeared in situ.


    Burial coffin¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Xiao Yun had no other ideas. The only thing he wanted to do was to kill this guy who was inferior to animals.


    "Boom!"


    The huge coffin of burying heaven rose into the sky and smashed down towards the fire.


    "Ah..."


    Facing the coffin of burying heaven that came suddenly behind him, Yan roared with fear.


    Heart of life¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, the only thing he can do is stop the heart of life towards the coffin of burying heaven.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the heart of life was buried in the coffin town of heaven, the heart of life broke away from the control of inflammation and fell downward.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The burning body also hit down rapidly.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun killed the sky and controlled the coffin of burying the sky to continue to press down.


    "Elf army, kill me..."


    The fire roared.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the elves all over the sky picked up their bows and arrows and aimed at Xiao Yun. They shot wildly, and the arrow rain all over the sky swallowed Xiao Yun.


    "Is it useful?"


    Xiao Yun roared.


    "Ka!"


    The coffin of burying heaven was opened, and an extremely evil and dark breath gushed from it.


    "Your eyes will illuminate the driving force for me to move forward, your hands will touch the vast land for me, your feet will become my crutch, and your head will become my drinking weapon. Your heart will pull my corrupt body, and your flesh and blood will become my food..."


    A simple sound, full of curse and death sounded from the coffin of heaven.


    I saw that the arrow rain was shrouded by the power of the dark curse. The arrow rain began to melt slowly. At the same time, the dark curse covered the whole elf world. The bodies of the Elves were swallowed up by the dark fog. They began to struggle and shout, but they were useless at all.


    "The heart of life, purify me, purify me..."


    When the dark curse came down, Yan came to the edge of the heart of life. He held the heart of life, and the terrible power of life dispersed. Those curses were rejected by the purification power of the heart of life.


    In an instant, the darkness of death and the purification of light confront each other.


    "Spirit Hercules, kill me..."


    He shouted loudly.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the mountain was pushed away, and a total of more than a dozen huge fat elves with a height of more than ten meters drilled out of the ground. These elves, like rock giants, jumped up and rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun''s anger has reached the limit. He doesn''t care about the attack of these elves.


    "Don''t you want to rise your elves? Don''t you place everything on the elves? OK, OK! Today, I''ll let you despair completely."


    Xiao Yun roared angrily.


    Zhentian monument, a sea of corpses¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the Zhentian monument landed, the whole world turned into a sea of blood, and the elves turned into blood people. The two Elves were directly swallowed by the sea of blood.


    "No... no..."


    The purification power of the heart of life was instantly recovered, and the dark curse swallowed up the whole body of Yan.


    "Ah... No..."


    "Pooh!"


    I saw that Yan''s body exploded everywhere and was madly impacted by the dark curse, which destroyed his muscles and veins, Dantian and so on.


    Then the body sank completely into the sea of blood.


    "No, I''m not willing, I''m not willing. Ah..."


    Yan fell into the sea of blood, struggling with his hands and feet and shouting in his mouth.


    "Unwilling, I just want to make you unwilling. You dare to hurt Xiaozi. I want you to live and die..."


    Xiao Yun gnashed his teeth and roared. His body flew up quickly. He grabbed his head and pulled it up, just like pulling a radish.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Yun went crazy, grabbed the burning hands and feet and pulled them out of him one by one.


    "Ah ah..."


    A cry of pain.


    "I want you to know the consequences of betraying Xiaozi and hurting her!"


    Xiao Yun roared, grabbed Yan''s head with his hand, and then pulled Yan''s soul out.


    Yan''s soul is an elf soul. All he has is this body because he has become a separate body.


    "No, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, no..."


    A struggling plea.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. Killing you will only bury my hand. I want you to survive and die..."


    Xiao Yun was as ferocious as a devil. He grabbed his burning soul and threw it into the sea of blood.


    Hemophagocytic seal¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, a seal appeared in the sea of blood. The seal covered Yan and pulled Yan into the sea of blood.


    "Ah..."


    Yan shouted in pain, but no matter how he shouted, it was useless, only swallowed by the sea of blood.


    At this time, the sea of blood closed and slowly closed into the Zhentian monument.


    Killing him will only reincarnate him, but if he is sealed into the sea of blood world of Zhentian monument, he will never see the sun and become an evil spirit in the sea of blood. This pain is thousands of times sadder than death.


    "Gollum!"


    The sea of blood was recovered, and the Zhentian monument returned to Xiao Yun''s body. And in front of us are a large number of elves, but these elves lost their souls and fell quietly to the ground.

 Chapter 581

    Among the elves, a broken and weak heart was slowly wriggling.


    Xiao Yun looked at everything in front of him. He wanted to kill all these elves very much.


    Maybe it was because of Xiao Zi''s affair that he hated the elves very much.


    But he knew very well that he could not do so.


    Yan is a guy inferior to animals, but Xiao Zi is not, nor is Xiao Yun.


    Xiaozi spent so long making everything here. Xiao Yun can''t destroy Xiaozi''s efforts.


    "Wow!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yun took a deep breath. With a gentle pinch of his hand, Xiao Yun picked up the heart of life. He pinched the heart of life to crush it. The moment''s terrible vitality centered on his hands and scattered to the elf world.


    The destroyed forest slowly recovered, the collapsed peaks reappeared, and the sky was bright. The dead elves began to resurrect one by one.


    Lose everything and have it again.


    The power of the heart of life flows into this land.


    At the same time, those fallen elf soldiers shook their heads one by one and stood up from the ground. They began to talk one after another, as if they had a dream. Now the dream has awakened.


    The elves have returned to their original state again, and the lost ones have come back, making the world full of hope again.


    However, one thing will never come back. That''s Xiao Zi


    Xiao Yun didn''t go to see these elves. He didn''t know what to hate about the elves? No, he doesn''t hate this race. Are you grateful? He was not half grateful.


    In fact, he is full of complex emotions like Xiao Zi.


    Perhaps, leaving here is the best choice.


    Xiaozi was so simple and naive that she thought everything in the world was so beautiful.


    She gave her love and everything to Yan. But the man destroyed Xiao Zi''s dream again and again, hurt her again and again, and made her miserable


    Xiao Yun didn''t look back. He quickly flew to the direction outside the elf family and to the river.


    "Well?"


    When Xiao Yun returned to the river, he immediately stopped and his eyebrows gradually solidified.


    The boat on the other shore is gone, and so is bao''er.


    The boat on the other side must have a key to start, but the key is in BoA''s hand.


    The mind of the mind began to spread and searched the whole elf world, but there was no trace of bao''er.


    Xiao Yun knows bao''er very well. This little girl can''t leave without herself, so it can only explain one thing.


    She was taken away by someone she knew.


    "Who is it?"


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath.


    At this time, the fist crackled.


    First it''s about Xiao Zi, and now it''s about bao''er.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s body moved and disappeared into light and shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless sea of selflessness.


    At this time, a golden ship drove into a strange sea area, where there were countless rock columns, which rose into the sky and inserted into the clouds. It''s like heaven and earth are connected.


    "Grandma, where is this? It''s terrible!"


    Bao''er shrinks down and hides behind the mysterious man.


    "Grandma wants to give boa something."


    The mysterious man said with a smile.


    "Is it a gift? I''m looking forward to it!"


    Bao''er clenched his fist and looked at the mysterious man with expectation.


    "Yes!"


    The mysterious man smiled.


    Then the ship came under a rock pillar.


    The mysterious man asked bao''er to stop the boat. Then she picked up bao''er and flew over the rock pillar.


    At an altitude of about 300 meters, there was a cave. The mysterious man picked up bao''er and walked inside.


    There is a white vortex in the cave. It seems that the vortex can reach another world. Under the vortex, there is a pool. The water in the pool is bloody and very flirtatious.


    "Grandma, where is this?"


    Boa hid behind the mysterious man.


    "Go on, baby."


    The mysterious man pointed to the blood pool.


    "No!"


    Boa refused.


    "Grandma won''t hurt you."


    At this time, the mysterious man''s hand called gently.


    I saw that bao''er''s body naturally fell into the blood pool.


    "Ah... The clothes are dirty, baby''s clothes are dirty."


    As soon as bao''er saw that his clothes were full of blood, he immediately shouted.


    But after boa struggled for a while.


    Strange things happened. I saw that a vortex was also drilled in bao''er''s body. The vortex was the same as the one in front, and the two vortices merged.


    After the two vortices merged, the blood pool under bao''er became clear.


    Boa raised her little head in surprise, looked at her feet, and looked at the vortex. At the moment, there was a little girl in the vortex. The little girl was the same size as herself, but she was colder than herself, and her face was a little scary.


    "Grandma, there is a little sister here..."


    Boa pointed to the little girl and said to the mysterious man.


    "What do you see?"


    Asked the mysterious man.


    "Bao''er sees my little sister! And... And..."


    At this point, bao''er''s small eyebrows wrinkled and his face showed pain.


    "The little sister is very painful and uncomfortable. She has a lot of pain..."


    Bao''er''s small mouth tilted and looked like she wanted to cry.


    "Shua!"


    The mysterious man waved his hand. At this moment, bao''er returned to the shore, and the clear pool became a blood pool again. The whirling vortex slowly flew over and suspended in the palm of the mysterious man''s hand.


    "Baby, you must remember grandma''s words. Don''t forget, understand?"


    The mysterious man looked at bao''er seriously.


    Bao''er pursed her mouth and looked up at grandma.


    "It''s called the door of reincarnation. It can return to the past and the future. It can reincarnate and open the door of foreign lands. Remember grandma''s words, you must not show this door to others, let alone show it out, otherwise, your relatives and your parents will be destroyed. Understand?"


    The mysterious man looked at bao''er seriously and reminded him.


    "Then I''d better not."


    Boa hid her hands behind her.


    "You can''t change your destiny. You can''t change what belongs to you. Now it''s not your choice, but your responsibility."


    The mysterious man smiled, then pushed the vortex, and then melted into bao''er''s body.


    "Grandma, it''s gone, it''s gone..."


    Bao Er stretched out his little hand and gently touched him.


    "The day you need it, it will appear. Remember, don''t be reckless or arrogant. You''re still a child. Grandma hopes you''ll live happily forever, and she hopes you... Don''t be tortured by pain..." the mysterious man''s kind laughter rang out, and his hand gently touched bao''er''s small head.

 Chapter 582

    "Is grandma leaving?"


    Bao''er asked with wide eyes and curiosity.


    "Yes! Grandma is leaving and may never come back. In the days without grandma, bao''er must live well and try to be strong. You know?"


    The mysterious man squatted down, put his hands on bao''er''s face and said.


    "Grandma, can you not go? Mom will thank grandma for your kindness to bao''er."


    Bao''er said seriously.


    "Bao''er is still young and doesn''t understand many things. When bao''er grows up, he will understand."


    The mysterious man touched bao''er''s face and said.


    "Then bao''er will grow faster. When she grows into a little girl, she will know. Then go to find grandma, find dad, and let dad and mom thank grandma together."


    Bao''er said with a smile.


    The mysterious man laughed when he heard what boa said.


    "Baby, don''t tell anyone what grandma told you. Don''t tell anyone, meet grandma, and don''t show the door of reincarnation in front of others. You know?"


    The mysterious man said kindly.


    "En en!"


    Boa nodded.


    After seeing bao''er''s appearance, the mysterious man slowly stepped back, looked at the vast sea and murmured, "it''s over at last. After that, I''ll give it to you."


    After the mysterious man finished, his hands slowly opened, and her body turned into a piece of dust and dissipated in the sea breeze.


    "Grandma..."


    Boa caught up.


    But Grandma disappeared.


    "Boa wants to go home, boa wants to go down..."


    Bao''er found himself on the rocky hillside. How should he get down?


    "Grandma..."


    Bao''er shouted at the sky with his small mouth, but there was no response.


    Bao''er was also tired. He simply sat down at the mouth of the cave and held his knees in his hands. He didn''t know what the little girl was thinking.


    "Boom!"


    While bao''er was meditating, a huge explosion alarmed bao''er.


    Bao''er raised his head and looked ahead.


    I saw a total of more than a dozen swords in front, flashing in the void. Finally, more than a dozen sword lights surrounded the colorful sword light in front.


    Boa was surprised to find that it was a man. More than a dozen adults surrounded a little boy. The little boy was only a little older than himself, but he was holding a sword and confronting a group of adults.


    "Great!"


    Bao''er stood up, hid in the corner of the wall and looked at the scene above the sky with great excitement.


    Although bao''er is small, she also adores heroes, especially little heroes.


    "Little guy, hand over your things, or you''ll die."


    Among the people who surrounded the little boy, a middle-aged man led by him said murderously.


    "Hum! Talk big!"


    The little boy snorted coldly, "I''ll say it again. Get out of here immediately, or you''ll die."


    "Kill him!"


    The man gave a cold drink.


    At the moment, he rushed towards the little boy with his sword.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the sword in the little boy''s hand trembled and the shadow of the sword rose to the sky.


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh!"


    The middle-aged man''s head broke away from his neck and blood gushed out like water.


    "Bad..."


    When the others saw it, their faces changed greatly, turned and left.


    "The opportunity has been given to you. You want to die."


    The little boy let out a loud drink and waved the sword in his hand. The sword shadow spread all over the sky in an instant. The sword shadow expanded like the tide.


    "Ah... No..."


    "Pooh!"


    The blood spurted and the stumps flew.


    More than a dozen experts were killed one by one, and their bodies fell into the sea.


    "Hum!"


    The little boy took a cold look. As soon as he took back the colorful sword in his hand, he turned and left.


    "Little brother, little brother, here, here..."


    Just as the little boy was about to leave, bao''er stood up and waved his little hand to the little boy?


    "Well?"


    The little boy frowned and looked at the place where the voice originated. He actually saw a cave in the middle of a rock column, where there was a three-year-old girl waving to herself.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xiaoyu flew over, came to bao''er and asked with a frown.


    "Little brother, you''re great! Those bad guys were defeated by you."


    Bao''er said admiringly.


    Xiaoyu frowned and asked again, "where''s your family?"


    "Grandma brought boa. Later, grandma left and boa was left alone. Little brother, you can fly. Can you take boa down? The ship is boa''s."


    Bao''er asked with a smile.


    Xiaoyu is still a little wary of the little girl in front of her. It''s strange that a little girl smaller than herself appears in the vast sea.


    "Come up!"


    As soon as Xiaoyu put down the colorful sword, the colorful sword immediately became bigger, and then he stepped on the sword.


    When bao''er saw it, his eyes lit up and jumped up immediately.


    At this time, the sword flew and fell down, and they soon fell on the boat on the other side.


    "Little brother, you''re great!"


    Bao''er patted his small palm and his face was full of worship.


    "Not really! My master is even more powerful."


    Xiaoyu''s face is a little red and says modestly.


    "Master? Little brother has a master? Little brother, you''re really good."


    Boa smiled and turned around Xiaoyu. "Little brother, my name is boa. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiaoyu."


    Xiaoyu thought about it and said his name.


    "Xiaoyu? Listen to your name. Brother Xiaoyu, where are you going? Where are you going?"


    Boa raised her little hand and clapped it.


    It''s the first time for bao''er to play with a child of his own age, and he''s so good.


    "Find the master! Become stronger with the master."


    Xiaoyu firmly clenched his fist.


    "That''s great! Boa is looking for someone, too, but boa is looking for her father. It''s just that boa and her uncle are separated."


    At this point, bao''er pretended to be a little adult and sighed.


    Xiaoyu frowned and looked at bao''er.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, are you hungry? Bao''er gives you delicious food."


    Bao''er smiled mysteriously. At this time, he ran towards the cabin.


    Soon, boa brought out some food.


    "It''s all made by bao''er and her uncle. It''s delicious."


    Boa put the food on the ground and sat down himself.


    "How fragrant!"


    Xiaoyu''s eyes brighten. After seeing the food, Xiaoyu also feels hungry.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, let''s eat together! Then we''ll find the master and father together."


    Bao''er smiled naively. Xiaoyu also smiled, then took the food and ate it. Boa is about the same age as Sasha and is as naive and lovely as Sasha.

 Chapter 583

    "Shua!"


    Over the sea without me, a figure flew quickly, and the figure turned into a light and shuttled on the sea.


    At this time, the light stopped in mid air.


    "No reason!"


    Xiao Yun looked around and frowned.


    Xiao Yun has searched the sea and air for hundreds of miles, but he just didn''t find bao''er.


    Although bao''er''s identity is unusual and there is a magical power hidden in her body, she is a child after all. She drives the boat on the other side. Even if she is fast, she can''t go to the sea hundreds of miles away.


    "Who took bao''er?"


    Xiao Yun could feel that the person who took bao''er was a strong man and a person familiar with bao''er.


    Because bao''er''s route was covered by a breath, and even Xiao Yun couldn''t catch it.


    Is it BoA''s parents?


    At the moment, Xiao Yun began to think so. Bao''er''s physique is not general, and her parents must not be simple characters.


    If BoA''s parents took her away, it''s very reasonable.


    However, Xiao Yun didn''t understand that she was harmless to bao''er. Why did her parents take bao''er secretly?


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun was still a little worried and continued to fly forward.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun flew forward about a hundred miles, but found an island in the vast sea.


    No, it''s not an island, but a huge ship composed of countless ships. The ship is composed of tens of thousands of ships. It floats on the sea like moving land.


    And there are at least tens of thousands of people on this huge ship. These people clearly come from all sects and factions, and they are very orderly.


    "Who?"


    When Xiao Yun looked down, at the moment, a sword shadow rose into the sky and shot at Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    After Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun pinched his fingers in the void. He saw that the sword shadow was pinched by Xiao Yun to smash.


    "Shua!"


    In the blink of an eye, a total of more than 30 figures came to the air and directly surrounded Xiao Yun, one by one full of murderous spirit enveloping Xiao Yun.


    "On a rainy night, I''m a disciple of the sword sect. I''ve just passed here. If you''re disturbed, please forgive me!"


    Xiao Yun immediately hugged boxing.


    "Sword sect disciple?"


    As soon as the words came out, the dozens of figures immediately looked at each other.


    "Are you really a disciple of the sword sect? And you walk alone in the sea without me?"


    One of the middle-aged men with a sword frowned.


    "Exactly!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Buzz!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t speak. His hand waved downward. At the moment, a sword shadow flew downward.


    The sword shadow fell. Soon, five figures came from the ships below. These five figures are the elders of the sword sect.


    "Elder Huang, he is known as the disciple of sword sect."


    Just now, the middle-aged man said to an elder of the sword sect.


    The elder of the sword sect immediately looked at Xiao Yun and said, "which mountain disciple of the sword sect are you? Where are the reinforcements?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun''s eyebrows coagulated. The elder''s words obviously had something to say.


    "I''m a disciple of the sword sect. As for the reinforcements, I haven''t heard of them."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, all the elders showed disappointed expressions.


    Other elders shook their heads and sighed one by one.


    "Elders, I don''t know what happened? Why did you let the elders sigh so bitterly?"


    Xiao Yun is full of curiosity.


    "We lost our way. We accidentally broke into the empty sea. We sent our disciples to find a way out and go to the sect to ask for reinforcements. Now it seems that there is no hope at all."


    Elder Huang answered and quickly flew down.


    Other elders also flew down one by one.


    "Empty sea area?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun glanced around.


    He found something wrong with the sea area, because the sky here was very low, just like a cover covering the whole sea.


    "You''re unlucky, young man. You broke in too. I thought it was a selfless beast in the sea without me!"


    Just now, the men shook their heads and sighed one by one, and then flew down.


    These days, many of them have been attacked by selfless beasts. So be very cautious.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, dark clouds rolled over the sky, like a storm.


    Without me, there is no wind in the sea, but now there is a storm. It''s a miracle.


    "Young man, come on, come down. Go back to your Jianzong camp."


    When Xiao Yun was still stunned, one of the men shouted to Xiao Yun.


    "Good!"


    Although Xiao Yun didn''t know what would happen, he still flew down and then flew to the camp of Jianzong.


    When he landed on the deck, the doors of some cabins of the connected ships were almost closed.


    "Come on in, come on..."


    In Jianzong camp, a male disciple shouted at Xiao Yun at the door of a cabin.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yun turned and left, he saw a storm coming in the sky, lightning flashing, and an infinitely powerful momentum suppressed.


    Without much thought, Xiao Yun quickly got into the cabin.


    As soon as he got into the cabin, the cabin door was closed.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the door closed, a violent roar sounded from the bottom of the sea.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun has heard such a huge roar and is very familiar with it.


    "Kui cattle and animals?"


    Kui cattle, one of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times.


    The monster who dueled with the tortoise God? Come to the empty sea?


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the roar sounded again.


    The sky outside was completely dark, the storm came like a tide, the waves set off, and the hurricane rolled.


    "Shua!"


    "Roar!"


    When Xiao Yun looked out along the gap, he saw a black beast like a dog coming out of the sea and running on a huge ship.


    These animals are all shiny and transparent, full of scales. More importantly, their heads are full of tentacles like octopus, which can be searched everywhere.


    "Ah... Don''t catch me, ah..."


    "Pooh!"


    "Resist and kill him, ah..."


    "Boom!"


    "Ah..."


    "Kill..."


    At this time, a fierce fight sounded outside.


    When Xiao Yun heard this, he wanted to go out, but one of them grabbed him and shook his head at Xiao Yun.


    Their meaning is obvious. Going out is also looking for death. They can only listen to fate.


    Sure enough, the fighting outside continued for a while. The animals left, the storm stopped, and the cry of Kui cattle disappeared.


    The sea is bright again. When the sun shone again, the cabin doors of each ship opened and a monk came out.

 Chapter 584

    "Younger martial brother, you almost killed us."


    As soon as the cabin door of Jianzong was opened, the disciple holding Xiao Yun immediately glared at Xiao Yun angrily.


    "What happened just now?"


    Xiao Yun asked curiously.


    It was obvious that the cabin of a ship was attacked just now, but everyone looked at the man in the cabin being taken away by a strange animal, but didn''t save it. Xiao Yun was full of confusion about this practice.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t know! This is an empty sea area and the territory of Kui cattle, one of the top ten fierce beasts in the legend. Can we little people resist? The people on that ship can only blame their bad lives."


    The male disciple shook his head and sighed.


    Xiao Yun pondered. Obviously, this situation is not once or twice. In order to survive, they would rather watch their companions be killed alive.


    "Have you ever thought of resisting?"


    Xiao Yun was full of puzzlement.


    "Revolt? How to revolt? Let''s not talk about Kui cattle beasts. They are those strange beasts. Each of them can resist more than a dozen of us. We rush out. That''s looking for death."


    "That is to say, external disciples are external disciples. They don''t know how to write the death word."


    "Come on, don''t laugh at him. He''s new here, too. It''s bad for him!"


    The disciples around laughed bitterly one by one, and then they were busy.


    Watching these disciples leave, Xiao Yun didn''t care, because these people were too weak. If the weak come to the sea without me, it''s best to have the consciousness of death.


    "Younger martial brother, my name is Zhang Qing. An inner disciple, how about you?"


    The disciple didn''t leave just now, but stayed to talk to Xiao Yun.


    "On a rainy night, an outside disciple."


    Xiao Yun also reported his name and identity.


    "Ha ha! Then I''m right. You''re really a junior brother."


    Zhang Qing laughed and punched Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun nodded, then changed the subject and said, "elder martial brother Zhang, I want to ask you something. Not long ago, could you see a golden boat coming in?"


    "No!"


    Zhang Qing shook his head.


    Because for more than ten days, Xiao Yun broke in alone.


    Xiao Yun was relieved at the moment. That is to say, bao''er, they didn''t come to this damn sea area.


    "Who is the person in charge of our sword sect now? I want to see him."


    Xiao Yun saw Zhang Qing shaking his head and didn''t bother about the topic at all.


    "Do you want to see the elder?"


    Zhang Qing''s face stiffened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    Zhang Qing immediately pulled Xiao Yun aside and whispered, "younger martial brother, I tell you, our team is actually an abandoned team, we..."


    "Cough!"


    When Zhang Qing still wanted to talk, a male disciple came over and coughed.


    "Younger martial brother, I have something to do first. I''ll talk about it later."


    As soon as Zhang Qing saw the disciple, he immediately turned and left.


    Xiao Yun is not stupid. I can''t see that there is a problem here at the moment.


    There are problems in this sea area. There are problems in Jianzong and all sects here.


    After seeing Zhang Qing leave, Xiao Yun walked towards the middle of the ship, because before, he saw that the five elders fell into the cabin.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Yun was stopped by two disciples as soon as he approached the elder''s cabin.


    "I want to see the elder. Please inform me and say that I have brought something very important."


    Xiao Yun said.


    The two disciples looked at each other.


    "Let him in!"


    The voice of elder Huang came from the cabin.


    "Yes, elder!"


    The two disciples answered, then the door was pushed open, and Xiao Yun walked inside.


    As soon as we entered the cabin, a strange smell came from inside.


    I saw that there was a bed in the cabin. On the bed lay a man with a pale face. The strange smell came from him.


    As for, a group of elders headed by elder Huang are healing for this man.


    "You said you were an external disciple, but you came from the sea without me. You must have experienced many risks! Can you tell me how you did it?"


    Elder Huang waved his hand and asked other elders to put down the patient on the bed.


    "I have my companions."


    Xiao Yun simply made an excuse, "just not long ago, I separated from my companions."


    Xiao Yun''s words made other people feel a little reasonable, and they didn''t continue to ask.


    "You just said that you brought what we wanted. Can you tell me what you brought?"


    Huang Zheng actually cares more about this sentence.


    Although the hope is small, they don''t want to die.


    "I want to know what''s going on here!"


    Xiao Yun walked towards the bed. "Judging from the ships and the number of people, it is clear that it is the main force of major sects, but there are no experts in the main force, and he is trapped in the empty sea. I am very curious about this."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Xiao Yun''s words changed the faces of the five elders.


    This person is obviously not an ordinary person, otherwise he can''t see the problem.


    "Outer door, rainy night!"


    Xiao Yun reported his name.


    When he announced the name, all the elders were surprised. He looked over in surprise.


    "The silver haired boy who fought against purgatory in the soul seducing abyss?"


    Huang Zheng suddenly remembered it.


    It sounds like that person is a rainy night.


    "Rainy night, I''ve heard the name. Yes, it''s him."


    "You are a rainy night..."


    The five elders talked excitedly.


    Xiao Yun ignored them, but went to the man on the bed, put his hand on the man''s head, and then pulled his hand out.


    I saw that a green poison was pulled out of the patient''s mouth, and disgusting insects could be seen in the poison.


    "I wonder why they abandoned you?"


    Xiao Yun''s hand moved and saw that the liquid was burned by the real fire and the insects in it were burned to powder.


    "Alas!"


    Seeing Xiao Yun''s means and his questions and answers, Huang Zheng couldn''t help it.


    "To be honest, on that day, the big teams of our major sects encountered a shipwreck."


    Huang Zheng opened his mouth and said, "the number of our four immortal sects and the experts of major sects has reached 100000. It is not difficult for so many people to enter the sea of selflessness. However, on that day... When our fleet passed an island, something happened..."


    "Change?"


    Xiao Yun''s pupil shrinks. I''m afraid the reason is inside! "Yes, it''s an accident. The islands we passed were beautiful, one by one, and there were some aborigines in them. We asked for food from the people on the island, and they were kind to us. However, there was a sacred mountain on the island, which was forbidden for anyone to enter, but... Someone broke in


    Here, and took away the sacred things. "Speaking of this, Huang Zheng''s face turned iron blue.

 Chapter 585

    "Gods?"


    Xiao Yun at the moment actually thought of the island with spiders and tree people. There were many corpses on the island. Huang Zheng didn''t answer Xiao Yun, but continued: "we don''t know what the gods are. That night, the aborigines on the island talked about the theft of the gods, and they began to carry things from their homes and leave the island. At that time, everyone didn''t take it seriously and thought it was just a farce. However, the second day


    The next day, something happened... "


    "The next day, when everyone woke up, a very strange thing happened. Many people were strangely suffering from the plague, which was just like Yan Changlao." speaking of this, Huang Zheng glanced at the elder in bed, "His face turned blue and he was hiding foreign objects. More importantly, at midnight, his body changed and hurt people indiscriminately. The injured people also had the same symptoms as him. Therefore, in a large team of more than 100000 people, at least tens of thousands of people were infected


    A plague. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun calmed down.


    He saw that the elder Yan was not a plague, but a kind of insect in the dark. This insect was called Gu insect. It could kill people invisibly and spread in the air.


    "On the third day, the large team finally began to leave the island, and all the infected people stayed. The rest continued on their way. However, this was not over, and the plague on board had just begun."


    Speaking of this, Huang Zheng doesn''t want to go on.


    "Our fleet was originally the main force, with more than 100000 people, but now there are less than 5000 left."


    Huang Zheng looked outside and said.


    "How many people abandoned you?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Less than a thousand."


    Huang Zheng replied, "however, all these 1000 people are top experts of major sects. Without their shelter, we sail in the sea of selflessness like a group of pigs slaughtered at any time."


    Xiao Yun pondered. If he guessed right, they might be used to abandon them. The goal of major sects was to use them as cannon fodder. Now it has finally played a role.


    "In fact, they abandoned us for another reason."


    An elder beside Huang Zheng sighed and took a step forward. As soon as he said this, the other four looked at him. The meaning was obvious, that was, he was not allowed to say.


    "You elders, it''s such a time, and there''s nothing to hide." the elder smiled bitterly and said, "that sacred thing actually fell into the hands of an expert in each major sect. Therefore, our team was chased by giant demons on the sea. In the face of such a monster''s pursuit, they had to leave us and run for our lives. Unfortunately, later


    , we fled to the empty sea. "


    "The gods are in their hands? They are chased by a giant demon? What is the gods?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly became interested in the so-called divine thing.


    "We don''t know, but it''s said that this divine thing hides a secret. Maybe it has something to do with the Sea Lord without me and the exotic world!"


    Huang Zheng smiled.


    The sea without me is too big and occupies half of the Tao domain. No one knows how many secrets are hidden in it.


    Xiao Yun also nodded. I''m afraid all the experts of the major sects knew about the artifact. Finally, they simply abandoned the team and ran for their lives.


    Rather than running for their lives, it is better to leave these people and delay them.


    "Elders, it''s better to hide this matter. You can''t reveal it now or in the future, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    Xiao Yun now understood why they had hidden the secret before. They were afraid that the disciples below would make a mess.


    "We naturally know this, but we are in the empty sea, so we shouldn''t be every day and the earth doesn''t work. It doesn''t make much sense to hide this secret?"


    Huang Zheng said bitterly. "Don''t worry! Since I''m here, I''ll naturally lead you out of here. However, before that, I have to do one thing. I hope you elders can invite those who have been affected by the plague out to me. I have a way to relieve the plague. At the same time, call together the heads of all major sects and let me know


    I want to have a small meeting with them. "


    Xiao Yun glanced at them and said.


    "There''s no problem with this. I''ll do it now."


    Huang Zheng nodded, looked at everyone and said, "elders, let''s go."


    "Go!"


    As soon as the words were finished, all the elders turned and left together.


    As soon as all the elders left, Xiao Yun looked again at the elder Yan on the bed.


    The elder''s physical performance actually reminds Xiao Yun of one thing.


    "I hope my idea is wrong."


    Xiao Yun''s fist crackled.


    Then he turned and left. When he came to the deck, a lot of people had gathered on the deck at this time, and all the people gathered had blue faces, ugly faces and a strange smell.


    When Xiao Yun saw the appearance of these people, he was even more sure of his inner thoughts.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun entered the crowd, a Tai Chi formed above his head. As soon as Tai Chi turned, it was visible to the naked eye that there was a turbid breath in the crowd. Some dark liquid flowed out of their ears, eyes, nose and mouth and sucked into Tai Chi.


    "Ah..."


    Tai Chi stopped, and they fell to the ground one by one, vomiting in their mouths.


    "You are not plagued. You are just invaded into your body by a kind of insect called Gu. This insect can spread through the air and specially absorb organic matter in your body, which makes you unable to survive and die. Now, the Gu insect is taken out, and you have nothing to do."


    Xiao Yunxuan preached.


    "Thank you. Thank you for saving my life. I feel much better."


    "Young master, are you..."


    The people on the ground stood up slowly one by one, and then hugged Xiao Yun.


    "On a rainy night, from the sword sect."


    Xiao Yun also took a punch.


    "It''s Mr. Yu. I''ve heard a lot about it!"


    "Young Master Yu, thank you for saving your life."


    After these people stood up, they were shocked that there were no disciples around. It was amazing that so many people were saved with a simple action.


    More importantly, this talent came not long ago, and he is also known as an external disciple of Jianzong.


    "You are a rainy night? It is said that not long ago, the sword sect suffered a great disaster, which was resolved by you and several external disciples?" just at this time, a sound of neither hot nor cold and full of bad breath rang at the other end of the ship.

 Chapter 586

    As soon as the sound came out, everyone looked towards the birthplace of the sound, and Xiao Yun also looked over there.


    I saw a group of people walking on the deck. Led by a young man, the young man was followed by a group of people with high accomplishments, and each of them was wearing Tai Chi Taoist robes. At first glance, they were the people of Taoism.


    "Elder martial brother Chen!"


    At this time, five elders such as Huang Zheng came out of a cabin. They respected the young man and punched him.


    "See elder martial brother Chen!"


    "Elder martial brother Chen..."


    All the disciples around bowed down with fists.


    The young man didn''t bother to pay attention, but walked up to Xiao Yun and sneered, "you are a rainy night?"


    "Exactly! Your Excellency?"


    Xiao Yun also hugged him with respect.


    "Chen Wudi, a disciple of the son of Taoism."


    Chen Wudi snorted coldly.


    "It''s elder martial brother Chen. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    The son was left behind, and Xiao Yun seemed to see a joke.


    "Hum! I just heard that you are very capable. You are not only famous in the sword clan, but also relieved the plague for them as soon as you got on the boat?"


    Chen Wudi''s eyes shrunk and said sarcastically.


    As soon as this guy got on the boat, he robbed himself of the limelight. Chen Wudi couldn''t help being angry and saving people at will without his permission. He didn''t pay much attention to himself.


    "I''m flattered."


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly. He couldn''t see that this man was looking for trouble. It''s hard to wonder that daozong would abandon this man because he was too stupid.


    "Just in time, my elder martial brother has beriberi. I don''t know. Can you get beriberi for my elder martial brother?"


    Chen Wudi smiled at Xiao yundao.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    As soon as Chen Wudi said this, the disciples of daozong covered their stomachs and laughed.


    "Boy, elder martial brother Chen wants you to get beriberi. He thinks highly of you. Go quickly!"


    "Go! Ha ha!"


    "Can''t you even relieve the plague? Get rid of beriberi? Go..."


    The disciples of Taoism shouted one by one.


    The people of daozong were laughing, but those who were poisoned by insects looked ugly one by one, with anger in their eyes. As for Huang Zheng and others, they were at a loss.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, younger martial brother Yu is not sensible. Please don''t see a villain, elder martial brother Chen."


    As soon as Huang Zheng saw it, he immediately came close and begged for mercy.


    "Snap!"


    Chen Wudi slapped Huang Zheng in the face, kicked him in the stomach and kicked him to the ground. He shouted angrily, "who the fuck are you? Are you qualified to talk to me?"


    "I..."


    Huang Zheng trembled and was completely frightened.


    Chen Wudi is an invincible existence on this ship and the son of Taoism. His status is terrible.


    "How dare you talk back? Come on! Drive this waste off the boat."


    Chen Wudi angrily ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The elders behind him immediately began to act.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, what kind of trouble are you making? They kill each other before they find a way out?"


    Just as the two elders were about to start, a warm, strange female voice sounded from the back of the ship.


    When the voice sounded, Xiao Yun felt an unusually familiar feeling.


    When he looked towards the place where the voice originated, he saw a woman in a blood robe walking out.


    Sharp face, a blood red robe, eyes full of seduction.


    "Blood sensitivity?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    At that time, the last mysterious person, Xue min, who was one of the ten people who entered the secret treasure, was the woman in front of him.


    At the same time, the woman has another identity. The blood emperor, one of the four ace killers of the ghost spirit group.


    She has a deal with Chi Lian Ben, that is to change into the person around Xiao Yun and stay close to Xiao Yun to inquire about Xiao Yun''s news. However, I haven''t found a chance, so let it go.


    Now, however, it appears on this ship.


    "Who am I? It''s Tianzong''s blood girl."


    After seeing the woman clearly, Chen Wudi''s pupils contracted and a bad smile appeared on his face.


    These days, he has been thinking about this woman, but this woman doesn''t eat it at all.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, the situation is urgent. Let''s forget it! This young master Yu is also kind-hearted and just saves people. If you punish him, who will serve you in the future?"


    Xuemin came over and said.


    While talking, she also took a special look at Xiao Yun.


    "Now that blood girl has said so, if my senior brother still insists, it will not give blood girl face. Come on! Cut off Huang Zheng''s hands and his legs on this rainy night and leave the boat."


    Chen Wudi waved his hand.


    A particularly gracious expression.


    At the same time, Xiao Yun''s eyes also gathered a murderous spirit. This man''s practice was too much.


    "Spare your life! Elder martial brother Chen, spare your life!"


    Huang Zheng begged.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, are you going too far?"


    "You''re right. You''ve gone too far. Do you really bully my sword sect?"


    "You''re right..."


    The disciples of Jianzong and those who were poisoned stood up one by one and shouted angrily.


    "Are you fucking looking for death?"


    Chen Wudi''s angry voice roared, and a terrible momentum suppressed it. In an instant, the sea boiled, and everyone''s face turned red by the sound.


    "Execute me!"


    Chen Wudi shouted.


    "Yes!"


    A total of four elders immediately took a punch and walked in the direction of Xiao Yun and Huang Zheng.


    "Buzz!"


    When the four Taoist elders approached, a terrible sword chant sounded, which made everyone cover their ears and show a painful expression on their faces.


    "As the Holy Son of Taoism, the person in charge of the ship not only does not set an example, but suppresses others with the force. Damn it!"


    Xiao Yun opened his mouth, and a voice full of invincible killing came out of his mouth.


    "Boy, dare you resist? Good, today, I''ll let you die."


    Chen Wudi was even more angry when he saw that Xiao Yun did it.


    "Kill him!"


    Chen Wudi waved and all the elders behind him moved. One by one, the terrible Taoist Dharma broke out and rushed to Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun was just a separation in the later stage, and they didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun stepped forward. At this time, the sky changed color, and a terrible force field suppressed these elders.


    "No... no..."


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    The bodies of more than a dozen elders exploded like tomatoes.


    Thunder sword¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chen Wudi not only did not retreat, but controlled a purple sword to rush to Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun pinched the thunder sword between his two fingers.


    "This..." Chen Wudi was stunned, and everyone present was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 587

    Who the hell is this man? Even Chen Wudi''s thunder running sword was pinched by him. How terrible cultivation is it?


    "Sword body? Is it a split body?"


    Xuemin was surprised. She actually saw that the silver haired man was a sword body, not a physical body.


    "Asshole..."


    When Xiao Yun held the thunder sword, Chen Wudi roared, and his whole body was shrouded in an extremely terrible power of Taoism. He saw a shadow of tai chi flying out of his body.


    Faxiang Tianzun¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    An old Taoist figure emerged from Tai Chi. The old Taoist held a dust brush and pressed against Xiao Yun.


    "Shua!"


    However, just for a moment, a Tai Chi flew out of Xiao Yun''s body, and then swallowed it directly towards the old Taoist virtual shadow.


    "Boom!"


    As for Chen Wudi''s Taiji, it was exploded to follow.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Chen Wudi hasn''t recovered yet. At the moment, blood gushed out of his mouth and his body flew out towards the rear.


    He is the Holy Son of Taoism. It is conceivable that his cultivation is high. He was swallowed by the other party''s Dharma when he practiced the Dharma.


    You know, this man is a member of the sword sect? Did the disciples of the sword sect swallow the Taoist Dharma of the son of Taoism? This... This is a joke.


    "Ka!"


    Before Chen Wudi falls, Xiao Yun has come behind Chen Wudi. Xiao Yun pinches Chen Wudi in his hand like a toad.


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    After Chen Wudi''s neck was pinched, his body struggled constantly.


    However, no one spoke for him at the moment.


    Even that Xuemin and people from all major sects watched this scene quietly.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s hand moved, and then it was visible to the naked eye that a devouring force covered Chen Wudi''s whole body. Soon, the power in his body flowed out towards Xiao Yun''s body. Finally, his skin dried up and became an old man who lost his cultivation in less than half a minute.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun loosened his hand and directly threw Chen Wudi to the ground.


    "No, no... I don''t want to be waste, I don''t want, I don''t want..."


    Seeing his old body, Chen Wudi shouted reluctantly.


    He is the son of Taoism, and his future is unlimited. But now, Dantian has been abandoned and his cultivation has been lost, making him a bad old man. How can he be reconciled.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll ask you to come here this time. In addition to removing the poisonous insects from these friends, there''s another thing to discuss with you."


    Xiao Yun didn''t seem to take Chen Wudi as one thing. At the moment, he stood up and spoke loudly. His mouth let his eyes see it.


    "The present situation is no stranger to you than me. Now we have fallen into an empty island. What is waiting for us will be the hunting of sea animals. Instead of waiting to be killed by sea animals here, why don''t we raise our sword and fight with them?"


    Xiao Yun roared loudly.


    However, no one answered his words, but looked at him and decided to die with the sea animals. Although his words were nice, their opponent was a cow beast? One of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times.


    "You have the ability to defeat Chen Wudi, but our opponent is thousands of times stronger than Chen Wudi. How sure are you?"


    Xiao Yun''s words soon fell. At this moment, a young man''s voice came from a cabin.


    When the cabin door was opened, a man in a wheelchair and a white robe was pushed out by a one eyed girl.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the man.


    "I''ve been in charge of xiadizong for a while, and I''m also the person in charge of the current dizong."


    Said the young man in white with a smile.


    "Break a battle? You''re the one who was born to break the world''s difficult and strange battle?"


    Xiao Yun has heard the man''s name.


    This man was born unable to practice. Later, in his family, he was killed by villains. His wife and traitors mutilated his legs and threw him under the cliff. Who knows, he got a unique skill under the cliff. Five years later, he came out of the mountain for revenge.


    He arranged a game so that his family would not survive. Its powerful means are unmatched, so it has attracted the attention and pursuit of major sects.


    However, he was alone, fighting against countless masters of the top ten sects, and completely wiped them out of the Taoist realm in only one month.


    After erasing the top ten sects, he went to dizong alone.


    And petitioned the dizong leader, hoping to serve as the dizong array leader.


    This petition is undoubtedly a joke, but the local Lord answered his request. From then on, the legend of the broken period began.


    "You flatter me. It''s just the thin noodles that outsiders look up to me and give me."


    He smiled for a while and said.


    Xiao Yun knew that this person was modest. He didn''t point out this person''s words. He simply hugged him and didn''t continue to be implicit.


    "Yes, sir, you summoned us to deal with Kui cattle and beasts. I don''t know how sure you are?"


    For a while, I added again.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure. I''ve seen the decisive battle between Kui cattle beast and turtle God with my own eyes and know how strong they are. However, it''s definitely not my style to sit here and wait for death. That''s why I''m asking you for advice."


    Xiao Yun didn''t open his mouth, but told the truth.


    This Kui cattle beast is twice as powerful as those fierce beasts, and its absolute layout is twice as strong.


    After hearing this for a while, he laughed, and Xuemin laughed, but the people around him were quiet.


    "Say your suggestion."


    Xuemin made an invitation. "Since ancient times, the four immortal sects of sword, Tao, heaven and earth have dominated the seats of the four immortal sects in the Taoist domain. The sword technique of sword sect, the Tao technique of Tao sect, the Tianxue of heaven sect and the earth array of earth sect. The four university methods are unparalleled in the world. It is reasonable to say that as long as the four sects work together, they will be able to escape from the empty sea. However, we are in front of us


    We have to face a strong enemy, that is Kui cattle and beasts. "


    Xiao Yun continued: "if I have the power to delay Kui cattle and animals, how many layers are you sure to break the knot of the empty sea?"


    This sentence just got to the point and brightened my eyes for a while.


    "Eighty percent!"


    He smiled for a while.


    "I can delay those sea animals."


    Xuemin also added.


    "I still need some help. I hope brother paozi will arrange an array for me."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Humen sky array!"


    Xiao Yun said the name.


    As soon as he said this, his pupils contracted for a while and looked at Xiao Yun with a sneer.


    "Friend, if this array is arranged, it is possible that all of us will be sucked in."


    He laughed bitterly for a while. The so-called Humen sky array is actually a super transmission array. This array can transmit a country. You can think of how powerful the range power is. Once this array is activated, they will be sucked in at any time.

 Chapter 588

    "You can rest assured that I have my own control."


    Xiao Yun swore.


    "That''s good!"


    He smiled for a while, then waved and asked the girl behind him to leave in a wheelchair.


    Xuemin looked at Xiao Yun for a while and said, "Young Master Yu, I''ll go back and prepare. I hope you don''t let us down."


    "Absolutely not!"


    Xiao Yun is very sure.


    Xuemin didn''t answer, but took her people back to their cabin.


    "You... Are you sure you''ll take us out?"


    At this time, Huang Zheng and others approached and asked anxiously around Xiao Yun.


    "Don''t worry! You arrange the boat for me. It depends on the blow."


    Xiao Yun called everyone and began to turn over the layout.


    Under Xiao Yun''s arrangement, all the people began to take action.


    Before, everyone was sitting and waiting to die, but after Xiao Yun came, he gave them new hope.


    Xiao Yun asked everyone to disband all the ships and let them disperse. Then they were made according to the arrangement of the array. He had to form an array here because it would be the main battlefield.


    Once war begins, there will be death, but dispersion can minimize death.


    "Boom!"


    Busy in the evening, a burst of thunder sounded in the sky, at the same time, the clouds began to roll, and a heavy rain was coming.


    At the same time, the hurricane began to blow.


    As we all know, Kui cattle are going to act, and those sea animals are going to attack.


    "Come on, come on! The sea beast is coming. Get in the cabin!"


    "Spread all the boats as far as possible. Remember, fifty people a boat, come on..."


    "Listen to me, everyone. Take your weapons, hide in the cabin and be ready to fight at any time."


    All kinds of cries sounded. At this time, the ships scattered one by one, centered on the big ship in the center. After the surrounding ships scattered, a lotus plate was formed.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun, Xue min, Po Zhangzi and others stood on the central ship. They looked around and waited for the start of the war at any time.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a huge roar sounded from the sea, a huge column of water rose into the sky, the water waves exploded, and the seabed was like exploding.


    "No..."


    At this time, a strong suction force appeared from the water. Three small boats were pulled and sucked into the seabed. Finally, the boat and people were ground to pieces.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as this scene appeared, the undercurrent surged in the water, and countless sea animals like dogs jumped up, and then rushed towards the ships.


    "Buzz!"


    After the sea beast drilled out of the water, Xuemin''s hand suspended, and a blood like bead appeared in her palm, and the bead fell towards the bottom of the sea.


    In an instant, the whole ocean was stained with blood, and a terrible blood gas rose all over the sky.


    After seeing this, the sea animals, like crazy, roared and rolled loudly, and then drilled into the sea.


    Once they got into the seabed, they were like falling into a mire. They couldn''t struggle out at all. They had to ask for help in pain. Finally, their bodies explode automatically and their blood melts into the sea of blood.


    "Roar!"


    A roar full of anger and invincible roar sounded from the depths of the sea. The roar sounded, and the sea shook, and some small ships began to crack.


    "Boom!"


    I saw a blood red, snake like tail pulled out of the sea, and in a twinkling the ocean was cut in half.


    "Ah..."


    "Boom!"


    More than a dozen ships were opened, seven or eight ships were cut in half, and hundreds of people fell into a sea of blood.


    "Move!"


    Xiao Yun gave a direct command when he saw the tail coming out.


    After listening for a while, he nodded.


    He held a total of more than a dozen spirit stones and threw them into the air. At this time, the sky flickered like a meteor.


    "Let''s go!"


    Say hello for a while.


    "Spread out for me."


    Xuemin shouted loudly.


    I saw that they controlled the ship and rushed towards the East. The ships behind them immediately drove in four or three directions.


    "Boom!"


    The light and rain continued to fall into the seabed, setting off a wave and explosion. Just for a moment, the whole empty sea area became chaotic, and the air flow turned disorderly, as if the sky was about to fall.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as this scene appeared, the roar of Kui cattle became louder and louder, the wind became louder and louder, and the rain came madly.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Yun stepped forward and walked towards the void.


    "Boom!"


    After he moved forward, at this time, the thunder flickered, the void trembled, and the space could collapse at any time.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, a wave rose from the bottom of the sea and thousands of water columns were inserted into the sky.


    With the sea column, a huge bloody Kui ox hand drilled into the sky, the huge mouth opened, and a shocking water wave and destructive fog sprayed down.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible hole was knocked out in the sea, and the waves whipped up like a sea roaring towards ships in all directions.


    Dinghaishen Pearl¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun shook it with one hand and saw that the Dinghai God bead gradually appeared from the palm of his hand.


    As soon as the Dinghai God bead appeared, a blue air flow dispersed.


    The rough sea immediately calmed down. Whether it''s the waves or the rain on the sky, it''s quiet.


    "Roar!"


    The sea god pearl fixed the wave for a moment. Kui cattle roared in the sky, and the huge snake tail fell down in the air and smashed at the sea god pearl.


    "Boom!"


    After the tail contacted the sea god pearl, two different forces surged away, as if a knife had been cut neatly from the sky.


    In the sky, pieces of emptiness are cut open to form a terrible attraction, holding the sea water and forming a dragon''s shape of absorbing water.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the fixed sea god pearl must be facing the sea. I saw that the dragons were also deadlocked in mid air.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, Kui cattle''s body was lifted and thrown a hundred meters away before it stopped.


    Zhentian monument¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s Zhentian monument appeared in the air, and the power to frighten heaven and earth fell from the sky and suddenly pressed down on Kui Niu beast.


    "Roar!"


    Facing the suppression of Zhentian monument, Kui cattle beast opened its throat and roared. It clearly felt a wave of fear.


    However, Kui cattle and animals are not willing at all.


    At the moment, he made a strange move.


    Its huge body rolled up, rolled into a roller and hit the town monument.


    "Boom!"


    The Zhentian monument came into contact with the body of Kui cattle and animals, and two different blood gases expanded.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh..." Kui Niu''s body fell towards the bottom of the sea like a rock, but Xiao Yun spewed blood from his mouth, and the Zhentian monument also hit his body.

 Chapter 589

    "Bad..."


    Suddenly, Xiao Yun felt a strong bad feeling.


    This premonition comes from underwater. More importantly, even their own Dinghai God beads can not capture the existence of Kui cattle and beasts.


    "For a while..."


    Xiao Yun roared.


    "Coming!"


    After Xiao Yun spoke, he gave a loud shout for a while.


    At this time, a spell in his hand was thrown out.


    "Boom!"


    I saw that the ships in all directions instantly emitted a purple light. The light burst and rushed towards the sky, but there was a huge purple array in the sky.


    As soon as the array appears, the space rolls faster and faster. At the same time, terrible power is condensed in the array. The condensation of power is like the collapse of the sky.


    At the same time, a force is beginning to gather under the ocean, but it comes from Kui cattle and animals.


    "Shit..."


    Xiao Yun roared.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the Dinghai God bead rushed out of the water and then held it in Xiao Yun''s hand. Then Xiao Yun clenched the sea god bead with both hands and instantly formed a Divine Shield to protect his body.


    "The power of the sea, diffusion..."


    Xiao Yun and Dinghai Shenzhu melted into one and rushed towards the sea like a meteor.


    "Roar!"


    However, at the moment he rushed into the bottom of the sea, an old roar rushed from the sea. Only a blood light rushed, and with the terrible impact of the sea water, it hit the light shield formed by Xiao Yun and Dinghai Shenzhu.


    "Ka!"


    There was a broken sound in the light shield.


    Then, a wave of terror surged up.


    I saw that the sea water within a ten mile radius actually fell down, and then a wave surged up.


    "Boom!"


    The ocean boiled completely.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiao Yun and Dinghai Shenzhu threw them into the air.


    "Roar!"


    Kui Niu''s anger was completely ignited. His huge body jumped up, opened his mouth and swallowed Xiao Yun.


    Xuan Bingjian¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when the big mouth swallowed Xiao Yun, it fell from the sky, and an arrow rain like ice fell madly towards the big mouth.


    "Ka!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the big mouth was frozen.


    "Go!"


    As soon as this scene appeared, Xiao Yun felt himself pulled by a piece of blood, and then flashed towards the rear.


    "Boom!"


    From the moment of the big mouth, the big mouth pressed, and all the ice was shattered.


    "Roar!"


    Then Kui Niu''s claw patted Xiao Yun like a mountain.


    Blood devil¡ª¡ª


    When the claws fell, a woman''s voice sounded.


    Suddenly, a huge blood troll in the sky rushed to Kui Niu with a big knife.


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the blood Troll came into contact with Kui cattle, he was cut into several halves by Kui cattle''s claws.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Once the blood devil was destroyed, on a big ship, blood gushed out of Xuemin''s mouth and his body flew out upside down.


    "Roar!"


    After Xuemin''s blood devil was killed, Kui Niu''s body jumped into the air, and his claws cut down towards the purple array.


    Burial coffin¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun shouted loudly. Once the array is destroyed, the consequences will be unimaginable. I''m afraid everyone here will die at that time.


    So he must stop the bull.


    "Buzz!"


    The coffin of burying heaven quickly became larger, and then it was compressed into the claws of Kui cattle.


    "Boom!"


    Kui Niu''s claws came into contact with the coffin of burying heaven. The attack of the claws was immediately swallowed back, and the sea water below expanded. "I... Come from ancient times. I... Inherit the power of evil. I represent the curse. I corrode heaven with my immortal power. I represent darkness and evil for the world. Creatures fear when they see me, the earth trembles when they see me, and death worships when they see me. I... Is the coffin of burying heaven


    ¡­¡±


    A simple, evil, cursed and dark voice came from the coffin of heaven.


    I saw that the lid of the coffin was slowly opened, and a dark and ferocious hand stretched out from the coffin and grabbed it at Kui Niu.


    As soon as this scene appeared, not only all the people on board were shocked, but even Xiao Yun and Kui Niuhe were shocked.


    Xiao Yun had encountered this situation before, but it was bao''er who dealt with it under the power of curse. And bao''er almost died in order to seal the coffin of heaven.


    But now, the power in the coffin of heaven erupted again.


    "Roar..."


    Kui cow was caught by the huge black hand, and its claw was melting. After melting, severe pain stimulated the whole body of Kui cattle and animals.


    Kui Niu beast patted the other claw on the lid of the coffin of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    When the claw was pressed down, the whole coffin of the buried heaven trembled violently, and the dark hand turned into fog. Then the coffin of heaven tilted to the side and fell into the sea.


    "Roar!"


    Kui cattle beast saw this behind the scenes, and its sharp and huge claws cut up crazily from bottom to top.


    "Boom!"


    The coffin of burying heaven hit the array.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the coffin of burying heaven crashed into the array, the whole array was as fragmented as glass. As soon as the array was destroyed, all array points were destroyed, and the ships exploded one by one.


    "Ah..."


    The terrible recoil force pressed down on the broken formation on the ship. The broken formation was already weak. This recoil directly fainted him.


    "Ah... Help, help..."


    "Ah..."


    The ship was destroyed and a large number of people fell into the water, shouting one by one.


    This is an empty sea area. Once it falls into the water, the next step is the washing of sea animals.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun''s face was instantly pale, which made him never expect that things would develop into such a shape.


    The Humen sky array was destroyed and all the ships were destroyed. Instead of saving everyone, he killed everyone now.


    "Roar!"


    Kui cattle beast saw it, and a roar sounded from its mouth. At the moment, it seemed as if it saw a joke and was laughing at it.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    In his roar, at this time, in the ocean, a roar after a roar sounded, the waves gushed out, a large group of strange animals rushed out, and rushed towards the drowning people and those broken ships. Once they approached, the whole sea area will be stained with blood red.


    Xiao Yun looked in his eyes and his face was extremely pale. He boasted that he would be able to get everyone out, but now he has killed everyone.


    "It''s not over, it''s not over, how can we lose..."


    Xiao Yun roared loudly.


    Spirit Storm¡ª¡ª


    "Hum!" Xiao Yun opened his hands, and a terrible spiritual storm broke out and fell towards the sea.

 Chapter 590

    "Shua!"


    A terrible mental storm swept away.


    "Roar..."


    When the spirit storm came, those strange animals drilled out into the ocean.


    As for Kui cattle beast, it has launched a demon shield.


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the animals escaped, as long as they were not out of the range of a hundred miles, their bodies lost control and slowly drifted to the sea.


    "Ah..."


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    Those masters who fell into the water covered their ears one by one, shouted loudly, or sprayed blood directly from their mouths and fainted on the sea.


    "Boom!"


    Kui cattle beast stopped the spirit storm outside, but its mind was also dizzy.


    Although its soul is strong, it can''t compare with Xiao Yun.


    Earth stone array¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Xiao YunAng raised his head and shouted. At this time, a chessboard appeared above Xiao Yun''s head. Then, it fell from the sky, and the two pillars of darkness and light came continuously. Each pillar came with a terrible deterrent force, and hundreds of huge pillars fell and inserted into the ocean, surrounding Kui cattle and animals


    Central.


    "Roar!"


    After the earth stone array started, Kui cattle and animals returned to their senses.


    "Start..."


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the whole earth stone array moved and revolved around Kui cattle and animals.


    "Roar!"


    Kui cattle beast was surrounded in the center and saw huge columns in all directions rotating around itself. It became at a loss.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a white pillar, carrying the power of light and purification, pressed down on it.


    "Roar!"


    Kui cattle beast''s sharp claws everything. Suddenly, the pillar was cut to pieces.


    However, after this one was chopped, the others kept pressing, one by one, although it didn''t care about the attack.


    But it delayed time and gave Xiao Yun a lot of time.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun held the Land Bureau and controlled it with his hand. He saw chess shadows rise all over the sky, rush into the sky, and then dissipate in the air.


    "Buzz!"


    After the earth stone array below was destroyed, the Land Bureau in Xiao Yun''s hand also stopped running. Then a light expanded.


    "Roar!"


    Kui Niu beast raised his head and roared. His huge body quickly drilled out of the destroyed earth stone array and rushed to Xiao Yun.


    "Shua!"


    When it rushed to Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun disappeared. Then, Xiao Yun''s figure was everywhere in the sky.


    Kui cattle beast was completely stunned at this time, and everything in front of him was completely unexpected.


    "Shua!"


    The next second, Kui cattle beast felt a vortex under his feet, which was a transmission array.


    "Roar!"


    Kui cattle beast felt a crisis. At this time, it quickly struggled out of the vortex. When it struggled out, the vortex exploded like air flow.


    "Boom!"


    And its huge body was thrown into the air.


    "Shua!"


    His body was thrown into the air.


    Nine Yang Sword array¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    Falling from the sky, a black-and-white sword shadow, carrying an invincible deterrent, devours the momentum of the earth and destroys everything in front of you.


    "Roar!"


    Kui cattle beast knew that he had been deceived. As soon as its body rolled up, it formed a roller. When those swords fell on it, a spark exploded. But its body hit the bottom of the sea.


    Zhentian monument¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    When Kui cattle was about to fall into the water, the Zhentian monument rose from the bottom of the sea and hit upward, just falling on the back of Kui cattle.


    "Roar..."


    This kind of impact makes it painful and the body unfolds.


    Hell sword formula, death¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    A sword body condensed with true Qi appeared above Xiao Yun''s head. As soon as this sword body appeared. With a sword, heaven and earth seem to be divided into black and white at this moment, and death slowly comes to the earth step by step.


    "Pooh!"


    The sword fell on the belly of Kui cattle, and the scales exploded and blood gushed. The severe pain stimulated the whole body of Kui cattle and animals.


    "Xuemin..."


    Xiao Yun shouted loudly.


    Xuemin claims that as long as there is blood, it can invade.


    When the enemy didn''t bleed, she couldn''t do anything about the enemy, but now, as soon as Kui Niu beast bled, Xuemin could invade Kui Niu beast''s body with the help of the wound.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly a blood light appeared, and the blood light went into the Kui cattle''s body along the Kui cattle''s blood.


    After entering the Kui cattle beast''s body, the Kui cattle beast''s body trembled, as if countless insects tore from its body.


    "Pooh!"


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, the blood burst from all the veins around Kui cattle''s body.


    "Roar..."


    Kui cattle roared in pain, and its body struggled in the air. The stimulating pain made it miserable.


    Dinghaishen Pearl¡ª¡ª


    When Kui Niu beast opened his mouth and shouted loudly, Xiao Yun dodged, grabbed the Dinghai God bead and rushed into Kui Niu beast''s mouth.


    "Boom!"


    After holding the Dinghai God bead and rushing into the Kui Niu beast''s body, the Kui Niu beast''s huge body hit the bottom of the sea, and then quickly sank down.


    "Wow!"


    The sea water lifted, and the body of Kui cattle and animals fell rapidly.


    The reason why dinghaishenzhu can calm the wind and waves on the sea is very simple, because this bead can form terrible pressure.


    "Boom!"


    Kui cattle''s body crashed into the rocks not less than kilometers away from the deep sea.


    "Roar..."


    After it fell, its body struggled, but it just couldn''t move.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    However, this is not over yet. Its claws, thighs, chest, neck and so on seem to be cut by a knife, and blood flows out along the scales.


    "Roar..."


    Kui cattle and beasts struggled wildly, and their painful cries echoed on the sea level. When it roared in pain, all the animals from the deep sea surrounded it, hoping to help Kui cattle.


    "Buzz!"


    However, at this moment, a purple array appeared on the sea. The array was slowly pressed down, forming an extremely terrible attraction and swallowing force. It pulled Kui cattle and those strange animals and swallowed them.


    "Roar!"


    Kui cattle beast shouted and struggled constantly, but there was no way but to watch himself sucked in.


    "Shua!"


    When the waves shook, Kui cattle and countless strange animals were sucked into them. Then the purple array suddenly narrowed, expanded like sand, and disappeared.


    As soon as Kui cattle and strange animals disappeared, the sea was calm and the waves were exhausted. At the same time, the empty sea area seemed to disappear. The shrouded sky gradually widened into a touch of sea and sky, and the sun slowly emerged from the clouds.


    The masters of the major sects floating on the sea also slowly opened their eyes and looked at the sky one by one.


    "We succeeded."


    He looked at the sky pale for a while.


    "But that man......" Xuemin frowned.

 Chapter 591

    I didn''t answer for a while. As soon as the Humen sky array was opened, I didn''t know where to send Kui cattle. Xiao Yun and Dinghai Shenzhu fell into the body of Kui Niu beast, and must have been transported away.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    Just after everyone thought Xiao Yun had been transported away, a vortex appeared in the sky. As soon as the vortex opened.


    Xiao Yun''s body fell from the sky.


    "Look, he''s not dead."


    "Not dead? He''s not dead, rainy night..."


    Xiao Yun''s figure fell behind from the sky, and a burst of applause came from all around.


    "Shua!"


    With countless cheers, Xiao Yun fell on their boat for a while.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    As soon as Xiao Yun fell, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Fortunately, he arranged a space chess array in this space. Otherwise, like Kui cattle and beasts, he would be transferred to an unknown space or fragmented void.


    "How are you?"


    "Young Master Yu, are you okay?"


    At this time, the people on board came to help one by one.


    "No... nothing..."


    Xiao Yun smiled, some sarcastic and pale. At the moment, they looked at Po Zi and Xue min. they also smiled at Xiao Yun, and the three laughed together.


    "We are free. We are finally free from the claws of Kui cattle. Younger martial brothers, rescue the drowning people immediately. Let''s leave this damn sea area..."


    "Save people..."


    There were shouts from those ships that were lucky not to be destroyed. Some uninjured people began to rush into the water to save people.


    Although many people died in the war just now, the whole empty sea is boiling


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Yun, Xue min and PO for a while turned their heads and smiled in their eyes.


    "The coffin of burying heaven, the stele of Zhentian, the Pearl of Dinghai God and the chess array I''ve never seen before. These things are not qualified for an external disciple of the sword sect. Who is sacred?"


    He sighed for a while and asked.


    "It''s just a poor person who doesn''t dare to say his real name. Why are you so persistent to know the answer? Maybe it''s not good for you if you know."


    Xiao Yun did not say his identity.


    After hearing this for a while, he couldn''t help laughing, but Xuemin was silent.


    They are all very simple. The person in front of them is more terrible than they thought.


    It was not so much the three of them who defeated Kui Niu beast as his strength alone that convinced Kui Niu.


    "Today, we will keep it a secret. I''m sure all of you here will not divulge a word."


    For a while, he added.


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Yun hugged his fist.


    After saying these words, they didn''t continue to talk. Xiao Yun returned to a cabin and began to heal. For a while, he and Xuemin also returned to their own room.


    At this time, the fleet began a large-scale rescue. It was not until the next morning that the ship moved beyond the empty sea area.


    After Kui cattle and animals were lost in this sea area, the whole empty sea area disappeared.


    After all, the empty sea area is actually the lair of Kui cattle. Now Kui cattle has gone, and its lair has lost its strength support.


    "Look, there''s an island. I see the island. There''s an island ahead..."


    Xiao Yun was healing when a scream interrupted him.


    After two consecutive days of healing, he recovered a lot, and there were faint signs of breakthrough. Now interrupted by this sound, Xiao Yun immediately opened his eyes.


    After Xiao Yun was awakened, he did not continue to meditate, but stood up from the ground, opened the cabin door and walked outside.


    When he came to the deck, a lot of people gathered on the deck.


    Today, the sky is blue, there are clouds in the blue sky, and even the sea breeze is blowing on the sea.


    However, at the end of this beautiful scene is an island. No, it should be said that it is a piece of land, because the island is too big to be different from the island.


    "Wuwo island? No mistake, this is Wuwo island. Where the owner of Wuwo sea lives."


    "We finally arrived at the island of no self."


    "Wuwo Island, it is said that the entrance to a foreign land is here. If you enter a foreign land, you can get endless treasures..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    On a ship, there was an excited cry.


    After drifting for so many days, they finally reached their destination and finally got what they wanted.


    "No me island?"


    Xiao Yun saw the huge Island, but at the moment, he was not at peace. Instead, he was a little manic. What was in it waiting for him?


    What''s hidden inside?


    "Oh... Speed up, speed up..."


    The fleet grew faster and faster and headed for the dock on the island.


    As soon as the fleet landed, a large group of people began to enter a city at the wharf.


    However, Xiao Yun, Xue min, Po Zhangzi and others were not in a hurry to enter the city. Instead, they looked at the city with gloomy faces and tight eyes.


    From beginning to end, they didn''t see half a person in the city, as if it were a dead city.


    "There''s an accident on Wui island."


    Xuemin''s eyes flashed. At this moment, his body jumped up and immediately fell on a building.


    After Xuemin''s body fell on the building, at this moment, she saw that the whole huge city was empty without half a person, as if the people in the city had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Shua!"


    Soon after Xuemin fell, Xiao Yun also came to her. Xiao Yun didn''t see the scene in the city, but looked at the center of Wuwo island.


    There is a building there. The building is like a needle inserted into the sky. However, what connects the needle is a light, which connects the sky and the earth.


    "What''s that?"


    Xuemin asked.


    "A project!"


    Xiao Yun replied.


    When he saw the needle and the light column, Xiao Yun knew that it was a conspiracy. Someone deliberately arranged all this, deliberately causing people all over the world to explore.


    "Project?"


    Xuemin doesn''t understand.


    "Let''s go! There''s no one here. Let''s go."


    Xiao Yun quickly flew up and flew in the direction of the needle.


    Xuemin doesn''t understand what Xiao Yun is talking about.


    "Do what he says, and there''s nothing wrong with following him."


    At this time, he was pushed by the girl behind him in a wheelchair for a while. After he stopped, he smiled at Xuemin.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, a group of people, such as Xuemin, the girl who pushed the wheelchair for a while, quickly flew in the direction of the light column needle. Their departure also attracted many people, and many experts also flew to the location of the light column.

 Chapter 592

    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun fell under the building that looked like a needle from a distance.


    Here is a huge complex of buildings, and the buildings here are spires. At a glance, there is no end. Similarly, there are no half people in such buildings.


    However, the building inserted into the sky like a needle is particularly attractive. It is an iron tower. The iron tower is at least tens of thousands of meters high. The tower is made of special materials, emitting light, shining into the sky and inserted into the sky.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Xuemin, paozi and others fell down together.


    "What is this?"


    After Xuemin and Pao fell for a while, xuepo asked curiously.


    "Tongtian Tower!"


    Xiao Yun answered three words.


    "Tongtian tower?"


    Xuemin and burst for a while looked at Xiao Yun in surprise. They had heard the name for the first time.


    "150000 years ago, the whole continent was originally in the hands of the goblins. The goblins conquered the earth and the sea, so they transferred their goal to the sky. In order to successfully conquer the sky, they established the sky tower, hoping to talk to the life in the sky."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "Did they succeed?"


    Xuemin asked expectantly.


    "This war made the goblins perish. No one knows what happened."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "You mean? We can use this tower to enter the world above?"


    Xuemin looked at Xiao Yun and said.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure this is the Tongtian tower."


    Xiao Yun didn''t know what the sea master without me was going to do, but he was sure that there must be a reason why the other party used the Tongtian tower to decorate all this.


    "Do you know how to get up?"


    Asked, frowning for a while.


    Xiao Yun did not answer, but carefully observed the tower.


    If he guessed right, all the people on the island are missing, it must be related to the tower.


    Xiao Yun was quiet. At this moment, he walked into the center under the tower. At this time, after he came under the tower, he found that there were a pair of strange patterns and some traces of arrays in the tower.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Yun''s hand pressed down on an array diagram, and soon the real Qi was sent into the array diagram. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole array diagram was covered by the real Qi, and the real Qi condensed and rushed to the top of the tower. Soon, the sky tower was shrouded by a colorful light.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the colorful light dispersed like a tide.


    After the colorful light spread, Xiao Yun, Xue min and others felt that they were pulled by an invisible force. Then they flashed in the air and disappeared in situ in a blink.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun felt that his body was twisting in all directions. His body sometimes ran up and sometimes landed. Moreover, a breath condensed in his body, causing his body to explode.


    "Shua!"


    However, as the light dissipated, Xiao Yun felt that his body was light and the feeling of torsion was gone. The body fell down on a huge rock platform.


    As soon as the body fell, it rolled out a few meters before it stopped.


    When Xiao Yun calmed down, he found that this is a rock underground world. There is a rock above his head and a rock platform below. The rock is built in his own place, like an altar. Under the altar, there is a magma sea, which can''t be seen at a glance.


    "Shua!"


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yungang stood up. Xuemin, the girl who pushed the wheelchair for a while and the girl who pushed the wheelchair also fell from the sky to the altar.


    "Where is this?"


    Xuemin struggled to get up, raised his head, looked around and asked.


    "We were transported to a strange world."


    Xiao Yun smiled. He obviously felt that the law here was quite different from the law of Dao domain.


    This may be what we call the new world derived from the sea of selflessness.


    "This is the heavenly world conquered by the goblins?"


    Xuemin frowned and asked.


    "Impossible!"


    For a while, he immediately interrupted Xuemin, "the world we are in is a world hidden underground."


    For a while, the girl behind him pushed her wheelchair and came to a rock wall. His hand rubbed it gently. There were even some pictures and lines on it.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun came together.


    But he smiled for a while. He didn''t answer.


    "I think we should have come to an interesting world."


    Said for a while.


    When he finished, he raised his head and looked at the rock above his head, where there were also some words and pictures.


    When Xiao Yun saw it, his pupils contracted. He knows where this is.


    "Where the hell is this?"


    Xuemin asked.


    "Region!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Region?"


    When he said this, his blood sensitivity was stunned.


    There are four domains in Shenwu mainland, which are heaven, earth, sword and Tao. However, many years ago, suddenly, the Tao domain was strong, but the sword, heaven and earth disappeared.


    However, what people did not expect was that the region was hidden in the sea of selflessness, and even entered the region in this way.


    "Let''s go! It''s not suitable to stay here long."


    Xiao Yun said hello.


    "Yes!"


    Xuemin and paozi both answered and followed Xiao Yun and flew forward.


    However, as soon as they fly up, they can see clearly the scene in front of them. This is a huge race. There are buildings embedded in rocks and all kinds of magical sculptures everywhere, just like a huge underground miracle.


    However, like the outside world, there is not even half a person here. It is empty like a dead city.


    "Why is there no one even in the region?"


    Xuemin glanced around and finally asked Xiao Yun.


    "Something happened to the region."


    Xiao Yun can only conclude so.


    The sea master without me played a big chess game, which involved regions. But Xiao Yun didn''t understand what this man was going to do.


    "Well?"


    They walked less than 200 meters away, just behind a rock, and suddenly a figure flashed past.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Xuemin saw it, he immediately flew over, grabbed it with his hand and grabbed a bald little boy directly from behind the rock.


    "Let go of me, let go of me..."


    The bald boy struggled and shouted.


    "Say, why are the people here gone?"


    Xuemin shouted angrily.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    The little boy cried loudly.


    "Let him go."


    Xiao Yun said to Xuemin.


    "Let him go? He''s our lead."


    Xuemin is reluctant.


    "Let go!" Xiao Yun waved his hand, and a gust of air shook out. He saw that the little boy immediately fell to the ground, but as soon as he landed, his body melted into the rock and disappeared.

 Chapter 593

    "This..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xuemin was shocked, and the little boy actually melted into the ground.


    "People in the region have a special ability, that is, they can walk freely in their own world."


    Xiao Yun explained, "let''s go! Let''s keep up."


    Xiao Yun said hello and flew forward immediately.


    Xuemin understood. Xiao Yungang just let the little boy lead the way in front.


    The three of them quickly followed behind Xiao Yun, but the space in front of them was getting larger and larger, and there was a vast and boundless magma sea. There were some rock islands in the magma sea, and even saw some magma beasts swimming in the magma, looking like attacking people at any time.


    "Where are the people? Where are they?"


    Xiao Yun stopped on a rock, but he didn''t see the little boy at all.


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer Xuemin, but took a step forward and stepped on it. His body fell into the magma, and then rushed down at a very fast speed.


    "Let''s keep up!"


    I greeted the woman behind me for a while.


    "Good!"


    The woman also pushed the wheelchair and rushed in below.


    "Hello..."


    Xuemin doesn''t understand what these people are going to do. However, she also drilled into the magma.


    As soon as they entered the magma, they found that the temperature below was not high, or there was a stone like ice at the bottom of the magma, and the temperature emitted by the stone coincided with the magma.


    The four of them went down at least kilometers. They found that there was a dark Palace at the bottom of the magma.


    "Shua!"


    The four fell to the gate of the palace together, and then Xiao Yun stretched out his hand and slowly pushed the gate of the palace open.


    As soon as the door of the palace was opened, what entered the four people was not a palace, but a long and narrow valley. The valley was very dark, with irregular rocks on both sides, and mountains everywhere.


    More importantly, the outside magma can''t come in.


    "Here is..."


    When this scene came to the eye, not only Xuemin and broken for a while, but also Xiao Yun were shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Behind the door is a valley, and the valley is so big that you can''t see the end. It is surrounded by Rocky Mountains


    But there is no vegetation here, except rocks.


    "Go."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "The little boy came here?"


    Xuemin asked.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Yun''s feeling is absolutely true. The little boy did come here, but after he came here, he disappeared.


    At the moment, as they continue to move forward, the front is more and more open.


    In the open valley, you can see tombs everywhere. There is nothing wrong. They are tombs, one attached to another, and even some bodies abandoned outside. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of thousands.


    "Look over there?"


    Xuemin stretched out his hand and pointed to the front.


    In front is a mountain haze. There is a person sitting cross legged on these mountain hazes. These people do not know how many years they have been sitting. Some people have become white bones, some people are covered with spider webs, and some people have insects on their faces.


    Xiao Yun and Po Zi both saw something wrong. This place is obviously unusual. Judging from this formation, it is obviously a place where strong people gather.


    At the moment, as they move forward, they are more and more interested in it.


    However, when they walked through the canyon, the scene in front of them shocked all of them. In front of us is a huge rock platform. There are at least 100000 people gathered on the rock platform. Yes, there are hundreds of thousands of people. In front of the rock platform is a high stone tablet. The stone tablet is at least kilometers high. The stone tablet is full of words. Each of these words is very ancient and simple. Just look at it


    Eyes, it makes people dizzy.


    At the moment, many people simply sit cross legged and observe with their minds. However, under the stone tablet, there is a pool full of blood, but there is a person bound by the pool. Without exception, all these people are indigenous people in the region. Many people have their heads cut off, and the blood in their necks still flows into the pool, making the pool stained with blood


    Blood red.


    Surprisingly, after the blood flowed into the pool, the pool seemed to be absorbing, and the blood was slowly disappearing.


    Xiao Yun''s arrival did not attract the attention of people here. It seemed as if nothing had happened.


    "Ha ha! I found it. I finally found it. Ha ha..."


    For a while, his face turned red, raised his head and laughed loudly.


    "I''ve been looking for it for 20 years, studied it for 20 years, and finally I found it. Ha ha..."


    The whole body trembled and excited for a while.


    "No mistake, this is the legendary divine force, this is the divine force!"


    For a while, he shouted like crazy. Then he fell out of his wheelchair, began to sit cross legged and began to peep at the huge monument.


    "Shenwu?"


    Xiao Yun and Xue min looked at each other.


    As a person in this world, he naturally knows what the so-called divine force is.


    It is said that when heaven and earth were opened up, heaven and earth were in chaos. Mountains moved everywhere in heaven and earth, and there was no sound of life at all.


    But at this time, a stone tablet came from heaven and earth. This stone tablet is known as divine force. When divine force came, heaven and earth were stable. Therefore, there was life on the earth gradually.


    Later, because of the protection of Shenwu, the creatures on the earth began to be strong. These creatures began to compete for Shenwu, because they found that as long as they were close to Shenwu, their strength would increase greatly.


    Therefore, a war that lasted for tens of millions of years began. It was not until the era of thousands of nationalities that the war for divine weapons ended.


    The goblins defeated wanzu and became the overlord of this land. Shenwu also fell into the hands of the goblins.


    Until the goblin clan was destroyed, Shenwu still didn''t appear in the world.


    However, people did not expect that Shenwu was in the region and hidden here.


    At this moment, Xiao Yun finally understood what the Sea Lord meant.


    His real purpose is to lead people to this place and open the mystery of divine power.


    "This is Shenwu? According to legend, it is a sacred monument to suppress the whole Shenwu continent?"


    Xuemin asked in shock. Xiao Yun didn''t answer him. At the moment, Xiao Yun''s eyes looked at Shenwu. It was just a look, just a mind. Xiao Yun seemed to see not Shenwu, but a world, a world from beginning to growth, from growth to development, and from development to strength. Finally, all things stand in this world, all families rise together, start war, start competing for the world''s resources, and slowly devour and corrode the world like ants

 Chapter 594

    "Wow!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s body was shrouded in a terrible light.


    Then, a split body came out of Xiao Yun''s body and stood side by side with Xiao Yun''s body. The two Xiao Yun were covered with light, and then slowly visible to the naked eye. The two Xiao Yun merged to form a Xiao Yun.


    Moreover, after the two Xiao clouds are integrated into one, they don''t separate into their bodies as before, but they stack together to form a stronger Xiao Yun.


    "Wow!"


    After the two Xiao clouds merged into one, an extremely powerful light rose into the sky, inserted into the air and illuminated the whole canyon.


    At the same time, a huge momentum with Xiao Yun as the center rolled away.


    Xiao Yun, who is in the late stage of separation, has now crossed to the early stage of integration.


    "Hoo!"


    Xiao Yun slowly opened his eyes. After opening his eyes, great changes have taken place in his soul, Qi and physique.


    Before, he seemed to feel like two himself and two lives. Now, however, the two lives are integrated into one, forming a new and powerful Xiao Yun.


    "Fit? The combination of the two is so strong."


    If Xiao Yun was only twice as powerful before, it is ten times now.


    There''s nothing wrong. After the two Xiao clouds are superimposed, it''s not the strength of the two Xiao clouds, but ten times the strength of Xiao Yun.


    In other words, Xiao Yun is more than ten times stronger than Xiao Yun in the later stage of separation.


    "Buzz!"


    When Xiao Yun broke through the integration stage, a light rose in front of him.


    I saw a ray of light coming from the Shenwu. The light covered an old man sitting cross legged on the ground. At this time, the old man''s body slowly floated up and was slowly flying towards the Shenwu, and then the old man''s body melted into the Shenwu.


    "Kill!"


    After the old man melted into the divine force, a middle-aged man shouted angrily by the blood pool.


    At this time, several disciples of the Taoist sect escorted several slaves in the region towards the blood pool.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    "I don''t want to die, don''t kill me..."


    "Please, don''t kill me..."


    Several slaves arrested by the region knelt on the ground one by one and begged.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man of the Taoist sect waved his hand, he was murderous and cut off the slave''s neck.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the swords in the hands of several Taoist disciples were cut down, they saw that those swords exploded one by one, their hands expanded directly, and their blood spilled out like water and fell into the blood pool.


    "Ah... My hand, no..."


    Those disciples of Taoism shouted like killing pigs one by one, and their bodies kept rolling on the ground. Several disciples fell into the blood pool. As soon as they fell into the blood pool, their bodies were sucked into mummies.


    "Who?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man saw it, his face changed, he shouted angrily and looked into the crowd.


    "As the largest commodity in the world, it''s just my duty to constantly maintain the peace of the world. Now I''m acting recklessly in the region. It''s impossible for heaven and earth."


    A female voice full of killing sounded from behind the crowd.


    At this time, I saw a woman walking out step by step. As soon as the woman came out, the surrounding experts who sat cross legged and were settling down turned their bodies into ashes and melted into the woman''s body.


    "Natural Tao body?"


    As soon as the woman appeared, and that action, the middle-aged man immediately saw his identity.


    "Nangong snow?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows flashed. He finally saw Nangong Xue again.


    Now Nangong snow becomes stronger. Now Xiao Yun feels that there is not a person in front of him, but a mountain peak. The depression of the mountain peak makes him very uncomfortable.


    "You don''t want to sacrifice people to divine weapons to make it easier for those who enter divine weapons? I have a good idea."


    Nangong Xue smiled, and his evil eyes fell on the middle-aged man.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The middle-aged man immediately felt a bad hunch.


    "Ha ha..."


    Nangong Xue didn''t answer. At the moment, she opened her hands and laughed wildly.


    "Buzz!"


    A terrible hurricane broke out from her body. I saw that the experts who sat down cross legged and settled one by one rose higher than the hurricane and fell into the blood pool.


    "Don''t..."


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes and roared. He rushed to Nangong snow to stop Nangong snow.


    However, when he approached Nangong snow, his body was controlled by an invisible force.


    "Did my actions destroy your Taoist plan? Ha ha..."


    Nangong Xue laughed loudly. Her hand suddenly pressed. She saw that the middle-aged man''s body hit the blood pool.


    "No..."


    "Pooh!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t wait to reflect. In the blink of an eye, his body was sucked into a mummy.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Nangong Xue laughed wildly. Those who settled down were thrown into the blood pool one by one like garbage. Once they entered the blood pool, they were twisted into pieces as if they had entered a big mouth.


    Xiao Yun, Xue min, those who woke up for a while, all looked pale and looked at the scene.


    "The way of heaven circulates, and all life is right. Life and death are not controlled by heaven, but only by Nangong Xue. Ha ha..."


    Nangong Xue laughed wildly, "Shenwu, you came to the world and want to take charge of heaven and earth. It''s a pity that you met Nangong Xue."


    After Nangong Xue filled the blood pool with blood, she stepped forward and saw the blood in the blood pool thrown up and hit the Shenwu.


    "The gate of heaven is open..."


    The blood dyed the whole Shenwu red in a twinkling of an eye. At this time, a blood door was opened in the center of Shenwu. As soon as the blood door was opened, Nangong snow immediately flew inside.


    "Don''t you want to be right? This is the best chance. Ha ha!"


    Nangong Xue''s body immediately got into the blood door.


    "Let''s go in!"


    "Come on, let''s go in..."


    Those who were not killed flew up one by one towards the gate of heaven.


    They meditate here and settle down here. What do they want? Is to feel the divine power and enter the divine power.


    Now the door of Shenwu is opened, they can''t hesitate.


    "Tianmen?"


    Xiao Yun said the name in his mouth.


    "Tianmen is a saying. It is said that in Tianmen, it is the divine world. Countless monks must seek it all their lives."


    For a while, his eyes were bright, "little dance, let''s go in."


    "Good!"


    The girl who pushed the wheelchair immediately lifted the wheelchair and saw that she was flying towards the Tianmen gate with her for a while.


    Xuemin took a look at Xiao Yun and stepped up.


    "Shenwu world? I want to see what kind of world Shenwu world is?" Xiao Yun stepped forward and flew towards Shenwu.

 Chapter 595

    "Ka!"


    At this time, a golden ship slowly stopped at the edge of the island without me.


    I saw two children jumping off the boat, a little boy and a little girl.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, where is this? There seems to be no one here?"


    Boa came to the railing and looked at the boat and the city.


    "This is the island without me, the center of power, wisdom and strength in the sea without me. It is said that the sea owner of the sea without me lives here."


    Xiaoyu replied.


    "Who is the Sea Lord without me?"


    Bao''er''s face was full of curiosity.


    "A very magical and powerful person. She has super wisdom and invincible strength. Originally, there was no owner in the sea without me. People who practice Taoism would die if they entered. But she ruled the vast sea and became the only owner of the sea."


    Xiaoyu worshipped.


    "That''s great! Bao''er will be so powerful when he grows up."


    Bao''er smiled expectantly.


    "Then grow up quickly! Come on, let''s go up."


    Xiaoyu smiled.


    "En en!"


    Boa nodded her head and jumped off the boat with Xiaoyu.


    After bao''er landed on the shore, her heart moved, and she saw that the boat on the other side immediately melted into her body.


    Xiaoyu looks at it with envy. Bao''er has such a good baby.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, it''s terrible here. There''s no one..."


    When boa walked in the street, she always felt gloomy and terrible.


    "Don''t be afraid, brother Xiaoyu is here."


    Xiaoyu comforted.


    "En en!"


    Bao''er pursed her little mouth and nodded, then took Xiaoyu''s hand with her chubby little hand.


    Xiaoyu''s face turns red when she feels that her hand is held.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, an air explosion suddenly sounded, and the air in the whole city trembled.


    Then, colorful lights swallowed up the whole city.


    "Brother Xiaoyu!"


    Bao''er hugged Xiaoyu''s arm.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the colorful light suddenly pulled back.


    It formed an attraction and directly attracted the two brothers and sisters.


    "Wow!"


    Xiaoyu and bao''er feel that the space is distorted and the scene in front of them is gone.


    When they landed again, they came to a huge blood pool full of corpses and blood.


    In front of us is a huge stone tablet, which is thousands of meters high and full of ancient and simple words, but a blood door is opened in the center of the stone tablet.


    "This is..."


    Somehow, when Xiaoyu saw the door clearly, his heart was filled with an invincible sense of war.


    As if he was looking for the result, his goal was inside.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, bao''er is afraid, so afraid..."


    Bao''er tightens Xiaoyu and says in fear.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Xiaoyu tightens bao''er''s small hand, then flies up and flies in towards the blood gate. In a twinkling of an eye, they completely melt into the blood gate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yun, Xue min and paozi fell from the sky together.


    The place where they fell is a huge wasteland. The wasteland has existed for many years. The sand on the ground is blood red, and the sky is chaotic. It seems that it has not been developed. The atmosphere here is full of destruction and instability.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the thunder flashes and the storm rises.


    Not far away from them, there is a huge stone tower. The stone tower is carved by someone, but the tower is thousands of meters long in diameter and no less than 10000 meters high.


    But at this time, thunder and lightning in all directions enveloped the stone tower and revolved around it.


    "Here is?"


    Xuemin raised his head in surprise and asked.


    "This is the Taoist tripod!" Po said for a while, "the divine world is not big, but there is an extremely powerful power of the Tao in this world. The core of the power of the Tao is the Taoist tripod. It is said that once the gate of heaven is opened, Taoist treasures will come to the tripod. These Taoist treasures are not made by man, but derived from heaven


    Treasure, extremely powerful. "


    "The so-called right way is to compete for Daobao?"


    Xiao Yun smiled and asked.


    "Brother Yu, you don''t know. This Taoist treasure is not an ordinary thing. If you get it, you may be able to ascend to the sky step by step. The Taoist treasure not only has extraordinary Taoist power, but also its power is far more powerful than ordinary magic weapons."


    Explained for a while.


    Xiao Yun pondered for a while and nodded vaguely.


    "Come on! Let''s go and have a look."


    Xiao Yun said hello. Now he looked forward to it.


    "Go!"


    After saying that, the four flew together and flew towards the Taoist tripod.


    When the four of them came to the Taoist tripod, there were at least 200 people standing on the huge Taoist tripod, and all the people present were excellent experts.


    However, the arrival of the four of them was not very conspicuous.


    However, Xiao Yun saw several familiar people, the sword sect. He saw Murong Wei, Xiao Han and AO Wuxue. Others also saw Nangong Xue and other people.


    These people are very quiet and vigilant one by one. It seems that in their eyes, anyone can become a master.


    "Blood girl, young master Yu. When Dao Bao comes, the three of us may become strong enemies at any time. I hope we can keep a distance now so as not to hurt our harmony."


    For a while, he interrupted Xiao Yun and Xue min.


    Xiao Yun and Xue min knew what he meant, so they began to disperse. After all, babies come. Once they have their favorite babies, they may become enemies.


    After Xiao Yun retreated, he saw Xiao Han looking at himself tightly with a pair of eyes full of anger and worry.


    Xiao Yun nodded to Xiao Han when he saw it.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a thunder sounded in the sky, rows of thunder clouds rolled away, and a strong momentum was pressed down, which made the people below feel a burst of depression.


    It''s like a super huge life falling from the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, I saw that the red cloud suddenly emitted a golden light. In the golden light, a Taoist''s Dharma phase appeared. The Dharma phase emitted extremely terrible pressure, which made many weak people kneel on the ground one by one.


    "It''s mindless Dharma. Ha ha! This dharma can''t be more suitable for our Tianzong."


    At this moment, an excited voice came from the direction of Tianzong.


    A golden light flashed in the void and rushed towards the Dharma phase.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment the light flew up, suddenly, a virtual shadow of floating dust came together from bottom to top.


    "Boom!"


    After the floating dust and virtual shadow fell on the Dharma phase, a strong impact force was formed at the moment, which made the Dharma phase lift aside.


    "Old Taoist Qingyun, you are looking for death." the moment the FA Xiang was opened, there was an angry roar from the golden light and shadow.

 Chapter 596

    Heart Magic seal¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The golden light and shadow immediately turned into a middle-aged man in a golden robe. The middle-aged man must have a body. At the moment, his hands printed together. The golden fingerprints all over the sky fell towards the unintentional Dharma like rain.


    The whole Dharma phase was pressed by the fingerprint at this time, and blinked and stopped in mid air.


    "Roar!"


    Then, virtual shadows like demons emerged from the mindless Dharma phase. These virtual shadows carried the Dharma phase and flew towards the middle-aged man.


    "Hum! Ha!"


    Suddenly, a cold humming voice rose in the void.


    I saw that the two fonts fell from the sky and suppressed towards the unintentional Dharma.


    "Boom!"


    The Dharma phase broke away from the bondage and threw up in the air.


    "Ah... Poof..."


    The middle-aged man gushed blood from his mouth and flew out upside down.


    "Young generation, dare to act wild in front of me. It''s like looking for death."


    The old voice sounded. At this moment, a dust fell on the middle-aged man.


    "Ah..."


    The middle-aged man gushed blood in his mouth, threw his body out towards the rear, fell to the ground, and rolled out more than ten meters before stopping.


    "Buzz!"


    Then, an old Taoist in a Tai Chi Taoist robe shook his hand in vain, and the mindless Dharma fell into his hand.


    However, just when his hand was about to touch the FA Xiang, he saw that the light of the FA Xiang was getting bigger and bigger, and had a strong pressure to cover the old road.


    "Bad..."


    Old Taoist Qingyun shouted loudly.


    His hands gathered terrible Qi to resist.


    "Ten thousand ways have no me, all phenomena belong to the sect, and there is no mental Dharma phase!"


    A voice full of Tao language sounded from the Dharma phase. At this time, the Dharma phase was like living, its body became larger, and a golden hand pressed down towards the old path of Qingyun.


    "Help me..."


    Old Taoist Qingyun shouted loudly.


    "Shua!"


    In the Taoist school, at this moment, a ray of light burst out and collided with the mindless Dharma.


    "Boom!"


    The light fell under the mindless Dharma phase and formed a strong impact. The impact directly lifted the mindless Dharma phase and threw it into the air.


    "Shua!"


    At that moment, I saw seven figures from the Taoist sect flash and fly towards the mindless Dharma.


    Nine martial arts seven cut sword array¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The seven figures changed into seven middle-aged Taoists. The seven middle-aged Taoists stabbed forward with a Tai Chi sword. At this time, a Tai Chi was formed in the sky, and Tai Chi was severely suppressed from top to bottom.


    "No self, no sky, no heart, no land, no enemy, no Dharma phase..."


    He raised his head and saw that Tai Chi was supported by him.


    "Ten thousand Taoism are honored alone, and the emptiness lasts forever. Taoism is honored to the world..."


    At the moment, old Taoist Qingyun kneaded out several formulas. In the twinkling of an eye, the formulas radiated a strong light, accompanied by the floating dust.


    "Shua!"


    I saw that a purple light covered the mindless Dharma phase. The mindless Dharma phase gradually shrunk, completely lost its vitality, and then was shrouded by the nine martial arts and seven cut-off array.


    "Buzz!"


    After being held down by the nine martial arts and seven cut array, the figure of old Taoist Qingyun flashed and squeezed a spell. The spell was pasted to the mindless Dharma. At this time, the mindless Dharma fell into the hands of old Taoist Qingyun quietly as if it had lost its vitality.


    "Master!"


    The seven middle-aged men took back their swords and punched old Taoist Qingyun.


    "Go!"


    Qingyun old road directly put the FA Xiang into the space ring, and then the party walked towards the daozong camp.


    For the overbearing and powerful strength of the Taoist sect, it completely deterred the people on the spot. Everyone knows that the unintentional Dharma is powerful. But no one thought that he was finally given by daozong.


    "Shit..."


    The middle-aged master of Tianzong sits down cross legged and runs Qi to repair his body.


    His strength is not weak, but in the end, it fell into the hands of Qingyun Laodao.


    "What a strong nine martial arts seven cut sword array!"


    This is the first time Xiao Yun has officially seen the strength of Taoism. The terrible combination of Dao and sword is invincible.


    It''s no wonder that the ability is superior to the other three.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yun finished this sentence, the thunder in the sky began to twinkle again.


    But this time, everyone gathered a sense of war.


    Although Taoism is strong, it is absolutely impossible to occupy all Daobao here. They are too overbearing and will only cause a rebound.


    Xiao Yun felt that the powerful killing machine spread to the whole daoding.


    "Shua!"


    When the killing spread, a blood gas filled the sky.


    A blood bead was gradually derived from the blood gas, and the blood bead fell from the sky like a rock.


    "Magic blood God beads?"


    "It''s the legendary magic blood god bead..."


    "I must get it. Whoever grabs it from me, I will destroy his whole family..."


    As soon as the blood bead appeared, countless figures rushed to the sky and rushed towards the blood bead.


    "Wow!"


    However, these figures touched the blood bead for a moment. All the people were deadlocked in the air, and then it was visible to the naked eye that the bodies of these experts were drying up like losing water. The blood and power in their bodies were sucked into the magic blood God beads together.


    "No..."


    "Poof!"


    These people close to the magic blood God beads turned into ashes one by one.


    Then the magic blood god bead fell to a place less than five meters high from the ground. The blood light came and inserted into the rock ground, but formed a blood column.


    Seeing this scene, no one dared to approach. Obviously, the magic blood god bead is stronger and more terrible than the mindless Dharma phase.


    "Magic blood God beads?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    Now, he understands that these Taobao actually have consciousness and ideas like people. You want them unless you let them admit defeat completely.


    "Maybe it can cure little purple."


    Xiao Zi is the embryo of the sword. Since it is a sword, you have to drink blood. Maybe it can wake up Xiao Zi!


    At this moment, Xiao Yun took a step forward.


    "Since all of you here have no intention of this thing, let me come down!"


    Xiao Yun said faintly.


    As soon as he came out, he immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    Silver hair, sky blue robe, a beautiful face. More importantly, he is very young and his accomplishments are only fit for the environment.


    "You..."


    Xiao Han looked in his eyes and was a little anxious.


    However, Ao Wuxue smiled, which surprised her that Xiao Yun came too.


    And now I''ve chosen to be in the limelight.


    "Funny boy!"


    Murong Wei smiled fiercely. At the moment, he clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of a trace of mystery.


    "It''s too much for a small mole ant in the small fit environment to dare to disobey the magic blood god bead. However, if you are used as a sacrifice to make me a childe, it''s really a good choice." when Xiao Yun walked towards the magic blood god bead, an ironic voice rose faintly.

 Chapter 597

    At this time, a young man in golden robes came out of the Zhongxing of Tianzong. Like the prince, the young man was shrouded in a king''s domineering spirit, and the golden light phantom looked like a strong man at the level of Saint son of Tianzong.


    More importantly, his cultivation has reached the level of crossing robbery, and he is even a master of crossing robbery on the ninth floor. With only one robbery, he will be able to step into the next level.


    "Is it the son of the Golden Buddha?"


    "The Golden Buddha, the first son of Tianzong?"


    "Yes, it''s him. Unexpectedly, the son of the Golden Buddha is also interested in magic blood God beads."


    "Hey, hey! It seems that the silver haired boy is dead. It''s said that the son of the Golden Buddha has no other hobbies, so he likes to kill."


    As soon as the golden robed youth appeared, it immediately caused a burst of discussion around.


    "No!"


    Blood sensitive eyebrows coagulated.


    As a disciple of Tianzong, she naturally knows the power of the son of Golden Buddha. Although the rainy night is strong, it is not the opponent of the Golden Buddha son.


    Don''t you want to die with such a touch?


    "What to do, what to do..."


    Xiao Han jumped up in a hurry.


    Which is the opponent of the Golden Buddha son on a rainy night? The son of the Golden Buddha clearly came out to kill on purpose.


    "Don''t underestimate him. She''s stronger than you think."


    Ao Wuxue smiled, and her sentence interrupted Xiaohan.


    Xiao Han was stunned and looked at Ao Wuxue.


    "Yes! This is indeed an interesting young man. If he dies like this, it won''t be called a rainy night."


    Murong Wei smiled with a greedy smile in his eyes.


    Hearing what the patriarch and his master said, Xiao Han looked again, as if he was full of a trace of confidence in Xiao Yun.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Yun stopped and glanced at the son of the Golden Buddha.


    "The son of Golden Buddha, the first son of Tianzong."


    The son of the Golden Buddha smiled and introduced himself.


    "You want it too?"


    Xiao Yun gave a cold look at the magic blood god bead.


    "Exactly. However, I''m more looking forward to making you a sacrifice of magic blood God beads."


    The son of the Golden Buddha smiled, gave people magic blood God beads as sacrificial goods, and then took the opportunity to seize them. There is no doubt that this is the best way.


    "Idiot!"


    Xiao Yun was too lazy to pay attention to the son of the Golden Buddha. At the moment, he walked towards the magic blood god bead.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The Golden Buddha''s Holy Son''s pupil widened, his eyes were full of anger, and roared at Xiao Yun.


    To his complete surprise, Xiao Yun would say he was an idiot.


    Xiao Yun didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy and walked directly towards the magic blood god bead.


    There was no doubt that Xiao Yun''s approach was unreasonable.


    "Die!"


    The Holy Son of the Golden Buddha is angry to spit blood. A mole ant dares to act wildly in front of himself. Isn''t that trying to die?


    "Buzz!"


    A bell rang.


    He saw a flash of golden light all over his body, which turned into a light and hit Xiao Yun.


    The light directly penetrated Xiao Yun''s body, and then Xiao Yun''s body burst open.


    Strangely, Xiao Yun''s body exploded. There was no blood, but a fog spread away.


    "No..."


    The son of the Golden Buddha soon found something wrong. At this moment, when he took back the light and changed it into a body.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    He felt his neck cool and his eyes became confused. Then he saw a headless body standing on the ground, then the headless body fell down, and his eyes began to blur, and then closed slowly.


    He knew that his head had been cut off and death had enveloped him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The son of the Golden Buddha was in a different place. This scene calmed the people present and looked at it as if they had read it wrong.


    The son of the Golden Buddha is not only dead, but even in the hands of the other party. He can''t stop a move and is directly killed by the second?


    Who the hell is this man? How could it be so powerful?


    Now, even the leaders of major sects have to look at it differently.


    Xiao Yun thought nothing had happened. At this time, he came to the magic blood god bead and looked at the magic blood god bead.


    "Young man, do you know what happens when you kill the first son of Tianzong?"


    When Xiao Yun stopped, a cold and killing voice sounded. With the sound, Xiao Yun felt cool behind him.


    When Xiao Yun looked sideways, he saw an old man in a golden robe coming out. He must not be a weak role.


    "At the end of the day, only you Tianzong is allowed to kill, but others are not allowed to kill people in your Tianzong?"


    Xiao Yun asked coldly.


    "But you killed the first son of Tianzong. If you don''t give an explanation to Tianzong, how will Tianzong stand in the future?"


    The old man continued to walk forward and came out with a trace of killing intention in his smile. It was obvious that he would kill Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun''s pupils narrowed. It was obvious that the old man was bullying others.


    "Since ancient times, what the world pays attention to is weak meat and strong food. The Holy Son of your Tianzong came out to provoke, but was killed by an external disciple of our Jianzong. As the leader of Tianzong, you can come out to ask for an explanation for him?"


    At this time, Ao Wuxue smiled and stood up.


    In fact, Ao Wuxue doesn''t want to stand up. She wants to see how strong Xiao Yun''s strength is.


    However, if she comes out again after the battle, what do others think of her as the patriarch.


    "What? Is this silver haired boy an external disciple of the sword sect?"


    "How is this possible..."


    "Is the person who kills the son of the Golden Buddha with one sword a disciple of the sword sect?"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar all around.


    Even the old man of Tianzong''s pupil contracted and his face suddenly turned red. The external disciples killed their internal disciples of Tianzong. Isn''t this... A shame? As the leader of the sect, he even stood up and asked for an explanation.


    "Vientiane, don''t you want to fight? As the leader of Tianzong sect, I think it''s unfair to fight with our external disciples of Jianzong. Why don''t we fight like this?"


    Ao Wuxue smiled.


    "You..."


    Vientiane felt humiliated.


    Unexpectedly unknowingly.


    "Lord Ao joked. This is the divine world. How can we duel? Let''s have a duel in the future."


    After leaving this sentence, Vientiane turned and walked in the direction of Tianzong.


    Ao Wuxue didn''t continue to say, but smiled, looked at Xiao Yun and gave Xiao Yun a look.


    Xiao Yun then took back his eyes and looked at the magic blood god bead. Then, his hand pressed against the magic blood god bead.


    After the palm was pressed down, the blood gas on the magic blood god bead immediately expanded.


    However, from Xiao yunshou''s heart, there seemed to be a stronger blood gas, which also condensed into a terrible pressure. Finally, the blood gas of the magic blood god bead closed, slowly changed into an ordinary bead and fell into Xiao Yun''s hands.

 Chapter 598

    "This..."


    After Xiao Yun accepted the magic blood god bead, the people present were surprised again.


    Just now, everyone saw the power of the magic blood god bead, but now, the powerful magic blood god bead was accepted by Xiao Yun in this way.


    Who the hell is this man? How powerful is he?


    "What a terrible power."


    Nangong Xue smiled.


    She naturally knew Xiao Yun, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Yun today was so powerful.


    Xiao Yun didn''t pay attention to the eyes around him, but walked to the original place. After he walked to the original place, he immediately sat down cross legged. After he sat down cross legged, the rolling blood enveloped his whole body.


    When people saw this scene, they could see that this man was stronger than they thought. At the same time, it is also a terrible enemy.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, thunder was shining, and another strong breath began to come.


    With the appearance of this scene, everyone took back their emotions and looked in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Xiaoyu, where is this?"


    Bao''er and Xiaoyu fell into the sand in the Shenwu world. Bao''er looked at the scene around, the blood red sky, the blood red earth, and the scene of thunder and flickering everywhere. It scared her a little.


    "This is the world in that stone tablet. I feel it. I feel a power belonging to me coming. Do you want to be stronger, baby?"


    Xiaoyu''s eyes tremble, looks at bao''er excitedly and says.


    "Bao''er wants to be strong and grow into a little girl. Then go to find her father and grandma."


    Bao''er immediately forgot his fear and said with excitement in his eyes.


    "Go, brother Xiaoyu will take you."


    Xiaoyu felt that the terrible momentum and power came from the huge stone pillar.


    "En en!"


    Bao''er pursed her mouth and nodded.


    "Buzz!"


    The colorful sword fell at the feet of Xiaoyu and bao''er. The bodies of the two brothers and sisters flew towards the daoding.


    "Boom!"


    "Buzz!"


    When Xiaoyu and bao''er came to the daoding, there was chaos on the daoding, and countless strong men were scuffling.


    During the scuffle, there was a sword floating above their heads. The sword had the color of heaven and earth and the power of heaven and earth, but no one could get a hand when these strong players competed.


    "Who robbed me? I''m the son of Taoism. The heaven and earth sword belongs to me..."


    "To die, heaven and earth sword only belongs to me."


    "Bastard, die for me..."


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah ah..."


    The strong fight in chaos, the blood sprays and the stumps dance.


    This scene enters into the eyes of bao''er and Xiaoyu, but bao''er turns around and hides his small head in Xiaoyu''s arms.


    Xiaoyu blushed and looked at the heaven and earth sword. There was nothing wrong. The sword was calling himself, as if waiting for his arrival.


    "Drink!"


    At the height of the chaos, a loud cry fell from the sky.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the sound sounded, a dragon claw appeared in the sky, and the dragon claw pressed down.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ah..."


    "No..."


    "Puff..."


    When the Dragon claws were pressed down, more than a dozen strong people were arrested and killed, and dozens of them were lifted out.


    The original chaotic scene has become quiet now. Only a cry of pain was heard.


    "Hum! It''s too much to compete with my sword clan."


    At this time, Murong Wei snorted coldly. He stepped forward, and his figure immediately disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he was in mid air, and his hand shook the heaven and earth sword.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment his hand touched the heaven and earth sword, a sword shadow flashed, and the sword shadow immediately came to him.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as his hands were scattered, he took them back immediately. The body took a few steps back in mid air.


    "Who says that only the sword clan can take the heaven and earth sword? Your sword clan didn''t make the earth sword that day."


    At this time, a man in a white robe came out of the crowd. His hair was scattered and dressed like a rogue, but he controlled a small sword in his hand.


    "White without spirit?"


    "White Wulin of Sword Fairy palace? He''s still alive."


    "Bai Wuling, the first Sword Fairy in the world, was still alive."


    "I heard that Bai Wuling was a member of the sword sect. He was still a proud bloodless elder martial brother!"


    "I also heard that, but later Bai Wuling abandoned Ao Wuxue, ran away with other women, and finally established the Sword Fairy palace. Unexpectedly, he was still alive."


    As soon as the white Wuling appeared, it immediately aroused a burst of public opinion around.


    "White without spirit?"


    After seeing Bai Wuling clearly, Ao Wuxue clenched his teeth and filled his eyes with infinite murderous Qi.


    She and Bai Wuling grew up together. They were childhood sweethearts. Sit down with the master and practice. In their eyes, the other party is their other half, and their master thinks so.


    But... About twenty years ago, Bai Wuling went out to practice alone. Three months later, when he came back again, he looked like a different person.


    Ignore yourself and yell at yourself.


    Finally, that day, it happened.


    Bai Wuling challenged the leader at that time, that is, their master.


    The reason for the challenge is very simple. He wants to leave his school.


    The master was furious and took the challenge.


    However, no one expected that Bai Wuling defeated the master and killed him with only one move. Then he left freely.


    This time, he established the Sword Fairy palace.


    The master died, the elder martial brother left, and the Sword Fairy palace was established.


    Ao Wuxue thought of revenge, because at this moment, she finally understood why the senior brother left himself and the sect. Because he... Empathy, don''t fall in love.


    In order to revenge, I cultivate hard without blood.


    However, she has been practicing for ten years.


    But Bai Wuling has disappeared in the world, and the woman has disappeared. Some say they are dead, others say they live in seclusion.


    For the next ten years, aowuxue has been looking for them.


    But... But Ao Wuxue didn''t expect that Bai Wuling appeared again.


    "Wuyuan, kill him."


    Proud without blood.


    "I will."


    Murong Wei nodded. The man stood up and took the sword with him. He didn''t want to let him go.


    "It''s been twenty years. Are you still so angry?"


    Bai Wuling smiled and walked forward.


    However, this simple step carries a sword shadow.


    "Buzz!"


    The shadow of the sword was determined. Bai Wuling''s body blinked and came to Murong Wei.


    "Buzz!"


    Murong Wei did not show weakness. At the moment, his secret sword immediately appeared in front of him, and the bloody shadow of the sword was set off madly from bottom to top.


    "Roar!" in an instant, the sword shadow was vertical and horizontal, the air flow turned disorderly, and the two sword shadows immediately expanded and went away.

 Chapter 599

    "Shua!"


    At this time, as soon as the sword shadow stopped, in vain, around murongwei''s body, a row of sword shadows expanded like gears.


    The gear like sword shadow rotates, pulling the air and condensing a strong strangling force in the air.


    "Buzz!"


    After Murong Wei saw it, a powerful momentum was repelled from his body, and he rebuked the strangulation force, so he couldn''t let the sword close.


    "Old boy, you want to fight me with this trick. You''re still young."


    Bai Wuling shouted angrily.


    The earth sword spirit is invincible¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a white sword slowly rolled out from the ground and hit murongwei like a ground drill.


    "Hum!"


    Murong Wei drank coldly, his eyes full of disdain.


    The secret sword in his hand was twisted, and in the blink of an eye, the shadow of the sword around him was cut to pieces. At the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The earth sword spirit was instantly shattered, and the terrible recoil force hit Bai Wuling.


    "No!"


    Bai Wuling could not help but change his face. He quickly took out his sword from his scabbard.


    Murong sword technique, Qi melting¡ª¡ª


    Murong Wei waved his sword.


    "Shua!"


    Bai Wuling found that his true Qi disappeared in an instant, and the sword fell from the air.


    "Buzz!"


    When Murong Wei saw it, he waved the sword in his hand, and the sword shadow fell vertically and horizontally.


    "Boom!"


    After the sword shadow fell on Bai Wuling''s body, Bai Wuling''s body exploded, but there was no blood, but an air blast exploded.


    "Well?"


    As soon as this scene appeared, Murong Wei''s pupils widened.


    "Master, be careful..."


    Xiao Han shouted.


    Sword force shock wave¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know when Bai Wuling came behind Murong Wei. In an instant, a sword wave rushed out of Bai Wuling''s body and quickly hit Murong Wei.


    This powerful force seemed to crush Murong Wei in the blink of an eye.


    The stars change¡ª¡ª


    Murong Wei shouted loudly. At this time, as soon as his hand was suspended, a dragon ball appeared, and then the Dragon Ball emitted a light, which twisted up around his body.


    "Boom!"


    After the sword force shock wave hit the golden light, it actually repaid Bai Wuling with stronger power.


    "Bad..."


    Bai Wuling widened his eyes and roared.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Wuling unfolded the sword shield. He saw the sword shock wave falling on his sword shield. However, the sword shield was broken like glass. The sword shock wave hit him hard.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    He saw a huge blood hole in his chest, his robe burst open, blood spilled all over the void, and his body threw out towards the rear.


    "Pooh!"


    Bai Wuling''s body didn''t fall yet. In an instant, the sword light wiped it from his neck.


    His head was thrown up and the headless body fell to the ground. He didn''t close his eyes until he died.


    However, it was expected that at the moment his body landed, behind him, Ao Wuxue was carrying a sword with blood dripping on it. Obviously, it was not Murong Wei who killed Bai Wuling, but Ao Wuxue.


    Twenty years ago, they were a couple. Later, Bai Wuling first transferred his love, and then deceived his teacher and destroyed his ancestors.


    This is a great treason. How can we not destroy this person without pride and blood today.


    "Wow!"


    Murong Wei landed and looked at Ao Wuxue with his eyes around him.


    Ao Wuxue didn''t look around, but turned and left.


    "Buzz!"


    However, when Ao Wuxue turned around and Murong Wei went to get the heaven and earth sword, a terrible sword chant sounded. He saw that the heaven and earth sword moved, and it was like being controlled by a powerful force and about to break away from the void.


    "Well?"


    At the sight of Murong Wei, he shook his hand in vain and directly sent out strength to control the flying heaven and earth sword.


    "This is..."


    As soon as this scene appeared, a stream of swords dispersed, and the people around were in an uproar and looked at it one by one.


    Behind the crowd stood two children, a four-year-old boy and a three-year-old girl.


    Obviously, the strong attraction to the sword came from the little boy''s body.


    The little boy''s eyes were red, and his fierce eyes looked at the front. The power emitted from his body pulled the heaven and earth sword.


    "How is this possible? The child wants to grab the heaven and earth sword?"


    "Who the hell is he? Dare to take the sword with the son of Wuyuan?"


    "Yes! I feel that he has great strength in his body."


    People around talked one by one and began to retreat. From a child''s body, they actually felt fear.


    "What a terrible child."


    Proud without blood, suddenly surprised, the strong will, and the terrible eyes, even she felt fear.


    You know, there is a child of only four years old.


    "Interesting!"


    Old Taoist Qingyun also showed a smile.


    Other people also looked at each other, with a look of watching the play in their eyes.


    "Kid, this is not where you can come. Go back quickly."


    Murong Wei snorted coldly, which surprised him that a child of several years old robbed him of the sword.


    "The sword belongs to me!"


    Xiaoyu looks at murongwei closely, his eyes full of fortitude and firmness.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? Who are your parents? Tell him to get out."


    Murong Wei roared.


    When confronted with a child''s provocation, he did not do it, nor did he do it. Because the child is very strong.


    "The sword belongs to me!"


    Xiaoyu clenched his teeth and roared. At the moment, his hand pressed on the ground.


    "Ka!"


    The rock ground cracked and quickly spread towards murongwei.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, Murong Wei jumped up.


    "Shua!"


    After murongwei''s body jumped up, Xiaoyu came to murongwei''s head, and then Xiaoyu pressed his hand on murongwei''s head.


    "Boom!"


    Murongwei''s body quickly fell to the ground, and the rocks on the ground cracked, and his body quickly sank to the ground like a shell.


    "Buzz!"


    The sound of falling from below disappears. Xiaoyu''s hand is empty. He holds the heaven and earth sword in his hand, and then the power from the heaven and earth sword slowly melts into Xiaoyu''s body. It is almost visible to the naked eye that Xiaoyu''s strength is getting stronger.


    At the moment, after this scene appeared, there was no sound around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people around him, no matter how high their status and how deep their cultivation, look at Xiaoyu like a monster at this time.


    Xiaoyu doesn''t pay attention to these eyes, but walks towards bao''er. Like others, bao''er looks at Xiaoyu with a wrong expression.


    "Ka!"


    "Ka!"


    Just as Xiaoyu turned and walked towards bao''er, there was a sound of rock pushing in the rock ruins.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" then a voice, a wild laugh, rang out from the rock ruins.

 Chapter 600

    After the sound, Xiaoyu stopped.


    Then I felt a terrible momentum surging from the ruins. At the same time, a person slowly climbed out of the ruins.


    What kind of person is murongwei? A man with an invincible and powerful heart. His existence can influence a sect and a pattern.


    Now, it''s OK for a child to grab a sword with him. The little guy made himself so ugly.


    "Little fellow, I don''t care who your parents are. Today, you must die. I want you to know what will happen if you offend me."


    Murong Wei was in a panic, covered with blood and roared like crazy.


    Xiaoyu slowly turns around and looks at murongwei again.


    "Holy Son Wuyuan, kill this little bastard. Let his parents regret giving birth to this wild seed."


    "You''re right. You dare to run wild in front of the abyss. You don''t know which bastard was born..."


    "The son of abyss, kill him."


    At the moment, when Xiaoyu turned around, several sect experts shouted. Because they want to see how the battle continues.


    "Don''t say my mother..."


    After hearing these sounds, Xiaoyu''s face became extremely ferocious, and his pupils widened, just like a beast.


    "Yo Yo! This little bastard dares to be angry? What''s the matter with your mother? Your mother is a bitch..."


    A middle-aged man with a moustache pointed to Xiaoyu and screamed and laughed.


    "Ha ha..."


    The people around also shouted and laughed.


    "Poof!"


    The middle-aged man''s words were still in his mouth. He found that his open mouth suddenly couldn''t close. He found a sword stabbed directly above his head from his chin, and in front of him was a child.


    "No..."


    "Pooh!"


    The next second, his body was cut in half, and blood and internal organs were sprayed everywhere.


    "Buzz!"


    However, the little figure who divided him in half rushed into the laughing crowd.


    "No... don''t kill me..."


    "Ah..."


    "No..."


    "Boy, dare to kill my disciple, die..."


    "Pooh!"


    Blood and internal organs were spilled on the spot. Those who laughed at Xiaoyu and abused his mother just now were killed without exception.


    Moreover, the of these people, without exception, were torn in two.


    After the shouting stopped, Xiaoyu was dyed into a blood man.


    Now, no one spoke and no one spoke.


    A four-year-old child tore up his mother only when others abused them.


    How strong is the little boy and what is his inner world?


    Give him enough time to grow up. What will this child grow up to?


    "Why don''t you scold my mother."


    Xiaoyu''s cold voice sounded.


    They can beat themselves, they can kill themselves. But never humiliate your mother.


    In Xiaoyu''s heart, the status of his mother is irreplaceable and inviolable.


    "Kid, you''re very good! But the heaven and earth sword still doesn''t belong to you."


    Murongwei''s cold voice interrupted Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu stopped, raised his head and looked at murongwei.


    "Hand over the heaven and earth sword and I''ll spare you from death."


    Murongwei stretched out a big hand.


    "Heaven and earth sword can''t be given to me. It''s my way to become strong. If I can''t even hold it, how can I revenge and how can I conquer the world."


    Xiaoyu said ruthlessly.


    He can feel the consciousness of heaven and earth sword. Heaven and earth sword resonates with his heart and is a natural partner. If he can''t even keep his partner, how can he find that man and make the world tremble.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After hearing this, murongwei laughed.


    He dared not say such words, but the boy dared to conquer the world.


    "Then I''ll see what you can do as a little boy. At the same time, I''ll teach you a good lesson for your parents."


    Murong Wei roared. At this moment, there was a sword shadow around his body. The sword shadow was crazy.


    Murong sword, sky breaking style¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    The sword shadow all over the sky came down like water.


    "Hum!"


    Xiaoyu didn''t put these sword shadows in his eyes at all. His master taught him before. It took him less than an hour to learn.


    "Break it for me..."


    Xiaoyu holds the colorful sword, sweeps it towards the, and instantly pulls all the sword bodies. The sword body is returned to Murong Wei and bumps into Murong Wei.


    "You know how to break the sky? Who are your parents?"


    Murong Wei knows very well that the person who knows how to crack this set of swordsmanship is definitely the person who is the best at Murong swordsmanship.


    However, in front of him, the four-year-old child could break his sword skills.


    "You have no right to know!"


    Xiaoyu shouted, and the colorful sword came out in his hand. The shadow of the sword followed the shape.


    Left hand sword formula, come on¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The sword shadow flashed in the air, then changed to his left hand and quickly cut to murongwei''s neck.


    "Left hand sword formula?"


    Murong Wei''s eyes trembled and his left sword formula. He only knew that one person would. That''s Xiao Yun.


    Isn''t Xiao Yun dead? At present, how could this boy be.


    "Buzz!"


    Murong Wei shook his hand and directly held the colorful sword in his hand.


    "Who taught you this sword technique? Say..."


    Murong Wei roared fiercely.


    "You don''t deserve to know!"


    Xiaoyu roared and the sword in his hand shook.


    Left hand sword formula, destroy¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    When the terrible destruction came, I saw that the space was cut around murongwei''s body, and his body was broken with the broken void.


    "Drink!"


    Murongwei''s step healed the split space, and then his hand grabbed Xiaoyu.


    "Little bastard, since you don''t say it, die!"


    The hand grabbed it in vain. At this time, it suppressed the space, like the hand of bad luck, covering Xiaoyu.


    "How could I be defeated by you?"


    Facing the pressure of that hand, Xiaoyu shouted ferociously.


    Hell sword formula, power¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A sword in Xiaoyu''s hand fell in the void. In an instant, a sword body above his head suppressed it.


    "Boom!"


    Murong Wei''s attack was destroyed, the ground rocks exploded, and Murong Wei''s body retreated towards the rear.


    "The road of proving heaven has not been completed. None of you can beat me."


    Xiaoyu roars like a beast.


    Nine Yang Sword array¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    Xiaoyu raises his sword to the sky. At this moment, the sky drops black and white sword bodies. These sword bodies form a trend of sword bodies, and rush towards Murong like a school of fish.


    This terrible sword body, terrible sword potential, as if even space had been destroyed.


    "Hum!" but after the large group of swords approached Murong Wei, a dragon ball appeared in front of Murong Wei. The dragon ball flew up, and the swords began to rotate around the dragon ball.

 Chapter 601

    "Little fellow, you are too naive. The power of this world is beyond your imagination. Now, I''ll show you what real power is."


    Murong Wei shouted and pressed his hand in the void.


    "Boom!"


    All the sword bodies of Jiuyang sword array were blasted to pieces, and then all the powder was sucked into the dragon ball.


    "Ah... Pooh!"


    The sword technique was destroyed, and a force of counterattack fell on Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu''s blood gushed from his mouth and his body flew towards the rear.


    "Brother Xiaoyu..."


    When boa saw Xiaoyu flying back, boa screamed loudly and ran towards Xiaoyu immediately.


    "Baby, don''t come here."


    Xiaoyu shouted when she saw bao''er running.


    "Die!"


    When Xiaoyu shouted, murongwei patted Xiaoyu with his hand.


    "Don''t hurt brother Xiaoyu..."


    Bao''er opened his throat and shouted loudly. The little body jumped up and hit the hand with a small fist.


    "Boom!"


    A strong explosion sounded, and as soon as the two forces repelled away, bao''er and Xiaoyu hit the ground together, while murongwei threw his hand behind.


    "Die!"


    Murongwei is furious. He grabs Xiaoyu''s head with his other hand and directly grabs Xiaoyu''s head in his hand.


    "Let go of brother Xiaoyu..."


    Bao''er blushed and screamed, and his small body hit out like light.


    A punch hit murongwei''s chin.


    "Puff..."


    Murongwei''s mouth spewed blood, and at least four or five teeth spewed out of his mouth. His body turned back, but his hand loosened Xiaoyu at this time.


    "Ah..."


    Bao''er didn''t stop. She clenched her small fist and hit murongwei in the stomach.


    "Boom!"


    Murongwei''s body fell to the ground, and then inlaid in the rock ground. The rocks on the ground cracked around, and the terrible airflow surged away.


    "Wow!"


    Bao''er fell to the ground, panting and pale. Then he turned around and ran towards Xiaoyu.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, brother Xiaoyu..."


    Bao''er saw that Xiaoyu was injured and fell to the ground, and immediately ran towards Xiaoyu.


    "I''m fine..."


    Xiaoyu spits a mouthful of blood in his mouth and reluctantly smiles on his face.


    The behavior and expression of the two brothers and sisters just now make the people present look at each other differently. If only Xiaoyu is so powerful, it''s OK. Now the little girl is so terrible.


    Who the hell are they? Who can give birth to such a rebellious child?


    "These two children are so unusual that they must be brought under the door anyway."


    Old Taoist Qingyun had an idea in his heart.


    "If you give them enough time to practice, they will be able to do something! It seems that these two little guys are more precious than today''s Daobao!"


    A master of dizong smiled.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    Nangong Xue sneered to herself.


    Only Ao Wuxue frowned tightly. She felt that the little boy was very familiar with the sword technique and the sword formula, which was simply copied from the rainy night.


    "Buzz!"


    However, just then, when everyone was thinking, a sword shadow flashed out of the ruins, and the sword shadow rushed towards bao''er and Xiaoyu.


    "Be careful..."


    As soon as this scene appeared, it seemed to attract everyone''s attention and shouted at Xiaoyu and bao''er one by one.


    "Baby, be careful..."


    Xiaoyu quickly pushes bao''er away, and then stops his body forward.


    "Buzz!"


    Heaven and earth sword rushed out of Xiaoyu''s body and stopped in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    After the impact of the sword body was stopped by the power of heaven and earth sword, there was a frenzy around.


    "Little bastard, you all die!"


    Murong Wei roared madly.


    Shame, great shame, was beaten like this by two children.


    In the future, he murongwei how to mix.


    He Murong Weiben is a narrow-minded man. Now when he encounters such a thing, he can''t help venting.


    "Boom!"


    "Buzz!"


    The power protecting Xiaoyu''s body was scattered, and the heaven and earth sword was thrown away.


    Murongwei''s body quickly grasped the heaven and earth sword, and then the shadow of the sword appeared vertically and horizontally, and cut down with a sword towards Xiaoyu.


    "Brother Xiaoyu..."


    Bao''er saw this behind the scenes and screamed loudly.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    Just after the sword fell on Xiaoyu, in an instant, a blood light rose into the sky, and a shadow came to Xiaoyu. He put Xiaoyu in his arms with his hand, and grabbed the heaven and earth sword with his other hand.


    At the moment of holding the heaven and earth sword, a powerful sword Qi flow swept away. The people around him stepped back one by one.


    However, when the sword Qi dispersed, he saw that a man with silver hair and sky blue robe held Xiaoyu in one hand and the heaven and earth sword in the other hand. The hand holding the heaven and earth sword was still permeated with blood, and the blood on his mouth was still ticking.


    "Master..."


    Xiaoyu raised his head and looked at the face. His eyes were filled with a trace of complex emotion.


    "Uncle..."


    Bao''er''s eyes widened and a smile appeared on her small face.


    "Rainy night..."


    After Xiaohan saw it in his eyes, he felt a pain in his heart, and his face was full of anxious expression.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Proud bloodless sneered.


    Xiao Yun actually came out to save the two children, so he will fight murongwei.


    "Don''t mind your own business, or even you will be killed."


    Murong Wei bit his teeth and looked at Xiao yundao.


    "I came here today to kill you."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Old accounts, new accounts. Xiao Yun must settle with him today.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun shook his hand, he immediately threw Xiaoyu out behind him. Then, Xiao Yun''s body rushed to Murong Wei.


    "Die!"


    Murong Wei shouted angrily and everything in his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    However, the sword body cut to Xiao Yun, but Xiao Yun disappeared.


    "Click!"


    The next second, murongwei heard the sound of bone breaking from his hand holding the heaven and earth sword. Then the sword in his hand threw up and flew to Xiaoyu''s side.


    "Bad..."


    The sword in his hand was thrown away and his wrist was broken. At the moment, Murong Wei felt a powerful killing opportunity enveloped.


    "Buzz!"


    He felt the light of the sword on his neck, and the shadow of the sword wiped over his neck, and the blood gushed.


    "Is that you?"


    After his neck was wiped open, murongwei immediately remembered the assassin that night.


    "Boom!" as soon as Murong Wei''s Dragon Ball appeared, a force expanded and drove away. As soon as Xiao Yun retreated, his body fell on the rock not far from Murong Wei.

 Chapter 602

    "Are you the assassin who attacked me that day?"


    Murong Wei''s fierce eyes looked at Xiao Yun. At the same time, the wound on his neck slowly recovered.


    "Exactly!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t hide it.


    In the past, he had no strength to defeat murongwei and protect his sister. Afraid of his sister being hurt and the consequences of his impulse, but now he has. Not only has the strength to protect his sister, but also has the power to kill murongwei.


    "I''m curious. Why did you kill me?" Murong Wei said fiercely.


    "Why kill you? Hey hey!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yun''s face became ferocious, "Murong villa leader, why should I kill you? Do you still know?"


    As soon as he said this, Murong Wei''s eyes widened and turned red in an instant.


    "You... You..."


    Murong Wei''s pace retreated.


    "Ten years ago, Xiaojia village was killed in Tianxiang snow area. Five years ago, Tianxiang snow area was killed in secret treasure. Do you remember Murong villa leader?"


    Xiao Yun smiled ferociously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murongwei trembled and looked at Xiao Yun in amazement.


    At the moment, not only he, but also Xiaohan trembled in his heart. He trembled in his heart. He looked at the scene surging in front of him. Why are the words of rainy night so familiar?


    And... How did he know about the Xiaojia village massacre ten years ago?


    Who is he? Who the hell is he


    "Xiao Yun? Are you Xiao Yun? How could it be? How could you still be alive..."


    Murong Wei looked at Xiao Yun with a trembling voice.


    Five years ago, he took off Xiao Yun''s heart and threw Xiao Yun into the broken void.


    How could he be alive?


    And... This man is not Xiao Yun at all. Xiao Yun doesn''t look like this at all.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    No one noticed that Xiaoyu''s face behind Xiao Yun was extremely pale, and his eyes stared at the back.


    I suddenly remembered what a woman said to herself.


    "Xiaoyu, your father is a great hero. His name is Xiao Yun. Remember, don''t blame your father. Your father must have something that can''t come. Remember, don''t blame him... "


    That silly woman was still thinking about this man and talking about him. In her heart, she always regarded this man as a God and believed in him.


    But... But... He didn''t even mention his mother. He went to Tianxiang snow region not to find his mother, but just to practice, just to practice


    At the moment, Xiaoyu''s whole body trembled. He was laughing in his heart. He smiled so wildly and sarcastically.


    This man is actually his father. He worships him so much. His mother died. He gave his life to him, worshipped him as a teacher and learned from him.


    But... But he is the heartless man he hates most and has been looking for


    "No mistake, I''m Xiao Yun. Five years ago, I was Xiao Yun, your Murong villa disciple."


    Xiao Yun didn''t notice Xiao Yu''s expression, but admitted his identity and even said in a loud voice, "I''m Xiao Yun, the orphan left by you in Xiao''s village ten years ago. I''m Xiao Yun, the disciple you betrayed five years ago."


    The cry sounded, and Xiaoyu''s mind was dizzy. How he wished this man wasn''t Xiao Yun! It''s called rainy night.


    Xiao Han has the same idea as him. Xiao Han is pale and trembling all over.


    Ten years ago, Xiaojia village was destroyed, her parents were killed, she was disfigured and thrown into the river by those killers. She survived, but her nightmare began there.


    Finally... Finally got rid of the devil''s palm, was rescued by the master and took himself to the sword sect. He didn''t report his kindness to the master.


    But... She didn''t expect that Shifu was the enemy of killing her father and mother.


    What''s more... What''s more, Xiao Han didn''t expect that the only man he liked over the years... Was his brother


    Xiaohan found that he was going crazy.


    Why does God like to joke with himself?


    "The heart was taken and fell into the broken void. Are you not dead? Ha ha!"


    Murongwei was silent for a moment and suddenly laughed.


    He had to admit that Xiao Yun''s life was very big. In that case, he didn''t die, and even lived well.


    "Heaven treats me Xiao Yun well and gives me Xiao Yun a chance to revenge. Today is your death sacrifice to Murong Wei."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    Even he doesn''t know how strong Xiao Yun is now, but he is sure that he is stronger than murongwei.


    Especially after the fusion of magic blood God beads, Xiao Yun is in charge of a blood force in his body. This force will either not erupt, once it erupts, it will be extremely powerful.


    "Revenge? Kill me? Ha ha! Xiao Yun, you are still as naive as you were five years ago. It seems that you will never know the strength of murongwei. Do you really think I''m just good at that day? I tell you, I''ve been playing with those two children."


    Murongwei laughed.


    He murongwei always likes to hide. He knows how to take charge of the world and become the strongest person if he doesn''t hide it.


    Five years ago, it was the same in Tianxiang snow area, and five years later, it was the same in Dao area.


    "Then we can try!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s steps came out, his whole body was covered with an extremely terrible blood gas, which filled the sky. Originally, lightning was rolling in the sky, but now the lightning is gone.


    Heaven''s falling Dao Bao also stopped, as if heaven was watching their duel.


    "I''m strong enough to seek my own death. What can you blaspheme?"


    Now that he''s open, murongwei doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide.


    Ten years ago, the boy didn''t die. Later, it caused him trouble. Five years ago, he tried to kill him. However, taking out his heart and throwing him into the broken void failed to kill him.


    Ten years later, Murong Wei can''t let Xiao Yun go.


    "Drink!"


    As soon as Murong Wei''s steps came out, the dragon ball appeared, and the terrible blood became unnatural.


    "Die!"


    Murong Wei pushed his hand forward.


    I saw thousands of dragon virtual shadows crashing out and crashing madly towards Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun didn''t even move in the face of the scene of ten thousand dragons. At the moment, he stepped forward and gently mentioned it.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yunhua rushed towards the dragon ball for a light.


    "Boom!"


    A blood handprint pressed down on the dragon ball, and the Dragon Gas in the dragon ball was swallowed up by the blood gas.


    "What?"


    Murong Wei changed his look and roared.


    Blood swallowing - Xiao Yun''s body turned and looked like a sea of blood. The sea of blood turned into a power of swallowing and enveloped Murong Wei''s whole body.

 Chapter 603

    "Bad..."


    Murong Wei roared. At the moment, he saw the blood in his body being sucked. His body was like being sucked by a zombie and gradually dried up.


    More importantly, he completely lost contact with Longzhu.


    Blood explosion¡ª¡ª


    Murong Wei hit the ground with his fists. He saw that a stream of blood gas expanded from his body. The blood gas exploded, and the blood fog around him expanded. As a result, the Dragon Ball lost its binding force. Murong Wei''s body flashed towards the rear and disappeared in a twinkling.


    "Boy, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Murongwei was flying in the air, and his hand pinched a mark in the void. After the mark is formed, the dark light rolls.


    The devil is mighty¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!"


    In the dark spirit, a dark Troll suddenly emerged. The troll waved a magic sword and cut down at Xiao Yun with the power of shocking destruction.


    Blood shield¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun immediately solidified into a blood shield in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The blood shield exploded, and the magnificent blood gas expanded like a tide.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiao Yun''s throat was sweet and his body was lifted out.


    "Buzz!"


    But the troll''s sword swept down and cut to Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Shua!"


    The giant sword cut at Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun quickly flew into the air. Then, a stone tablet appeared above his head, which is the monument of Zhentian.


    Zhentian monument¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    When this monument is pressed down, the breath is like a collapsed mountain, rolling down all the way, and the rocks on the ground are thrown up, just like the sky collapses.


    "Zhentian monument?"


    Murong Wei''s face changed greatly.


    "Boom!"


    When he wanted to take back the troll, it was too late. The troll was smashed by the town, and the surrounding rocks kept flying, while the experts in all directions retreated one by one for fear of being affected.


    "How dare you have a Zhentian tablet? Ha ha! It''s useless. Today, you must die anyway..."


    Murongwei now put the dragon ball into his mouth. At this time, his body gradually became taller and bigger. His body was covered with scales. There were a pair of dragon horns on his head and a dragon tail on his tail, covering the power of the dragon.


    "Dragon change? Murongwei has fused the Dragon beads to such a degree. So, isn''t he a half dragon man?"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect murongwei''s talent to be so terrible."


    "It seems that Xiao Yun can''t escape death? Even if he has a Zhentian monument, it''s not Murong Wei''s opponent."


    "Don''t underestimate this person, he is not simple..."


    The moment Murong Weilong changed, the people around him panicked, because the momentum now formed was terrible.


    "What?"


    Even Xiao Yun was shocked.


    He also came into contact with the dragon ball, but he never thought that the dragon ball could play such a terrible power.


    The Dragon travels thousands of miles¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A dragon gun appeared in murongwei''s hand. The Dragon gun waved in the void. At the moment, the gun shadow all over the sky fell to Xiao Yun like a cover.


    A sea of corpses and blood¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun''s hand pressed against the Zhentian monument.


    In an instant, a sea of corpses and blood appeared, and the water of the sea of blood completely solidified in the air. All people or things trapped in the sea of blood seemed to stop.


    Even the speed of the gun shadow began to slow down.


    "Boom!"


    A corpse mountain met the falling gun shadow.


    "Poof!"


    The corpse mountain exploded, a large area of corpses was lifted, and the sea of blood rolled, and the whole world of corpse mountain and blood was completely defeated at the moment.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiao Yun was obviously injured. His body was out of control and flew out behind him.


    "Die!"


    Murong Wei roared, and the Dragon gun in his hand plunged into Xiao Yun.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me..."


    Xiao Yun''s body hasn''t landed yet. At this moment, it turned into a sword shadow and rushed to Murong Wei.


    "Boom!"


    When the shadow of the sword passes by, the sparks explode and the scales explode.


    "Ah, roar..."


    Murong Wei roared angrily, waved his dragon claws and cut to Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s sword Qi expanded and formed a terrible impact force, which made murongwei''s body retreat.


    "Shua!"


    Then Xiao Yun''s changed sword body hit Murong Wei.


    "Buzz!"


    Murong Wei held the sword with one hand.


    "Boy, die!"


    Murong Wei roared, grabbed his sword and waved it fiercely.


    "I''m not the one who died, but you..."


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily.


    Dinghaishen Pearl¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    From around heaven and earth, the sea water suddenly pressed, and then the power of the sea god pearl suppressed Murong Wei.


    "No..."


    "Boom!"


    Tens of millions of tons of force pressed on murongwei. A burst of explosion sounded from around murongwei''s body.


    "Ah..."


    Murongwei''s dragon body turned into a human body, and the dragon ball was thrown out.


    But he lay on the ground and inlaid in the rock. On his back was a fixed Poseidon bead. There was still sea water around the fixed Poseidon bead, although the sea water looked small.


    But when it comes together with dinghaishen pearl, it is like ten million tons.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    Murong Wei was so pressed, his face was in pain, his mouth was permeated with blood, and his mouth shouted loudly.


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer him, but walked towards murongwei step by step.


    "Xiaohan, save Shifu, save Shifu! Shifu doesn''t want to die, Xiaohan..."


    Murong Wei shouted at Xiao Han.


    Xiaohan, who has been standing in place, shivered all over his body and looked blankly in front of him.


    "Now, it''s useless for anyone to save you. You bastard who is inferior to animals..."


    Xiao Yun clenched his teeth and roared. There was a murderous spirit in his body and shrouded in Murong Wei.


    He killed himself and he didn''t care. But... For his own benefit, for the ridiculous dragon ball, he slaughtered Xiaojia village, killed hundreds of lives and killed his parents.


    "Stop!"


    When Xiao Yun was about to kill murongwei, Xiao Han shouted and interrupted Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun was stunned, stopped and looked at Xiao Han.


    Xiao Han didn''t speak, but he came out step by step with red eyes. His blood red eyes looked at Murong Wei on the ground.


    "Ten years ago, did you kill my parents? Did you kill Xiaojia village? Did you?"


    Xiao Han shouted.


    "Yes... It''s for the teacher. Xiao Han, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me. As long as you save me, I can promise you anything."


    Murong Wei cried in pain, and his eyes were full of sincerity and supplication.


    Xiaohan''s tears fell uncontrollably at the moment. How she hoped that all this was not done by her master, but... He did all this. I respect him so much, but he is my father''s enemy

 Chapter 604

    "Ah..."


    Xiaohan screamed, and the huge voice interrupted murongwei, and tears flowed down.


    "I respect you so much. I treat you like my own father. Why are you? Why are you my father murderer? Why?"


    Xiaohan took out his sword and put it against murongwei''s neck.


    "Xiao Han, it''s all the mistakes made by the young teacher. If... If you don''t want to forgive the master, kill the master! If the master dies in your hand, you can rest in peace."


    Murong Wei''s eyes closed and his words stimulated him.


    He knows Xiaohan is not that kind of person, but he still wants to say such words.


    "Asshole..."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes were murderous and rushed towards Murong Wei quickly.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Han shouted at Xiao Yun.


    "Murongwei, you killed my parents, made hundreds of people in Xiaojia village die, and separated me and my brother for ten years. I hate you for this revenge. But... But I, Xiao linger, never owe anyone kindness."


    Xiao Han clenched his teeth and roared. At the moment, the sword in his hand was from top to bottom.


    "Xiao Han, don''t..."


    Xiao Yun shouted. When he wanted to stop it, it was too late.


    "Boom!"


    After Xiaohan''s sword fell, it hit the Dinghai god pearl, and a terrible air flow rushed away.


    "Pooh!"


    After the air burst, murongwei''s arm was cut off and blood gushed.


    "Ah..."


    After murongwei broke an arm, he threw his body towards the rear. This throw was more than ten meters away before he stopped.


    After the body stops, press one hand towards the ground, and then stabilize the body.


    "Xiao Han, you..."


    Xiao Yun doesn''t understand why his sister wants to let murongwei go.


    This guy''s crime is unforgivable. He killed his parents and slaughtered Xiaojia village. Hurt his brother and sister like this, but Xiao Han let him go.


    "From today on, I, Xiao linger, will break my friendship with you, Murong Wayne. You take your Yangguan road and I cross my single wooden bridge. No one owes anyone. Next time we meet, we will be the enemy."


    Xiao Han put down his sword and roared at Murong Wei.


    Xiaohan has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Murongwei killed his parents and destroyed Xiaojia village. This hatred is irreconcilable. However, this man is his own master no matter how, and he has saved his life no matter how.


    If you take the opportunity to kill him, you can really take revenge. But what''s the difference between that self and murongwei?


    "Ha ha ha ha! OK, good disciple, worthy of being a good disciple of Murong Wei. Since you choose to let me go and break the friendship between you and me, how can I not accept Murong Wei?"


    Murongwei stood up, suddenly raised his head and laughed. In the laughter, a terrible airflow gushed out of his body, and then his broken arm began to grow gradually.


    "Xiao Han, don''t you want to avenge your parents? OK, now I''ll give you a chance."


    Murong Wei smiled ferociously. After the severed arm grew out, the breath on his body became stronger and stronger than before.


    "How mean!"


    "Yes! His apprentice let him go, and he even killed in turn."


    "This may be the real Murong Wei!"


    "That''s right!"


    When the people around saw this scene, they talked one after another, and their eyes were full of hostility to murongwei.


    "You..."


    Xiaohan clenched his teeth and looked at murongwei fiercely.


    "Xiao Han, you see! That''s the real face of murongwei. Five years ago, because I believed him, he finally took off my heart and threw me into a desperate situation of death."


    Xiao Yun took a step forward and stood side by side with his sister.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After hearing these words, murongwei raised his head and laughed like a joke. "You brothers and sisters are really like, really naive. What do we practitioners stress? Nothing wrong is power. What about making a stepping stone for power? Ten years ago, you brothers and sisters survived by luck. Everything I arranged five years ago failed to kill you, Xiao Yun,


    Today, I will let your brother and sister die without a place to bury. I want you to completely regret your decision. Ha ha... "


    Murong Wei laughed wildly.


    He murongwei is like this. When he dies, he can be a villain, and when he is strong, he can be a devil.


    "Murongwei, you are so mean."


    Ao Wuxue stood up and said angrily.


    In the sword sect, she attached great importance to Murong Wei, but she didn''t expect that Murong Wei was shameless to this extent.


    "Shut up."


    Murong Wei''s eyes flashed, his robe waved, and a terrible airflow suppressed it.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    After this air flow was suppressed on aowuxue, aowuxue''s shield was destroyed and his body flew out towards the rear.


    After Ao Wuxue stabilized his lower body, blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "You... You..."


    Ao Wuxue didn''t expect that Murong Wei was strong to this extent, even stronger than just now.


    "Bitch, I don''t like you for a long time. The reason why I obeyed you before was because I Murong Wei saved your face. Now, you dare to act wild in front of me. It''s like dying."


    Murong Wei smiled coldly, disdaining pride and bloodlessness in his eyes.


    Ao Wuxue didn''t argue with Murong Wei, but sat down cross legged and immediately began to heal.


    "Bully the teacher and destroy the ancestors, it''s time to kill!"


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    "Should I kill you? Ha ha! Xiao Yun, I just forgot your way for a moment. Do you really think you can subdue me again? I tell you, I didn''t intend to let you go the moment your silly sister let me go."


    Murongwei looked at Xiao Yun sarcastically.


    He was completely unprepared for the sudden arrival of the sea god pearl. Finally, he was controlled by Xiao Yun. Now, he''s out of trouble. How can he let go of the brothers and sisters?


    Wait for them to kill themselves later?


    "We can try."


    Xiao Yun was filled with anger.


    Although his sister was a little reckless just now, he didn''t blame her, because in this way, she saw what the real murongwei was like.


    "Ha ha! If you want to try, let me help you."


    Murongwei laughed loudly.


    "In your eyes, I Murong Wei is a holy Son of Jianzong and a member of all the people. However, you are wrong. My strength is far beyond your imagination."


    Murongwei opened his hands. The expansion of the momentum made his robe windless and his hair floating automatically.


    At the same time, a bloody picture flew out of his body.


    "What? This is..." as soon as this picture came out, the experts of all major sects were shocked.

 Chapter 605

    "Luohe map?"


    "Is it the Luohe River map? How could it be? How could it be like this?"


    "Luo River map actually fell into his hands?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    The experts of the major sects looked at the scene with an unbelievable expression.


    Everyone present knows what Luohe map is.


    It is said that the map of Luohe River is a map of the state of heaven and earth. Whoever gets this map will get the world.


    It is said that when the Shenwu mainland was in turmoil, a strange man got the map of the Luohe River. Therefore, he led the army to conquer the whole continent, so there was the Shenwu mainland.


    But then, after the strange man died, luohetu disappeared in the world.


    Now, Luohe map has fallen into murongwei''s hands.


    "Luohe map?"


    Xiaohan looked pale and trembled after seeing the picture. She breathed in a hurry. It was almost visible to the naked eye. She was full of murderous spirit.


    One night, he and Xiaozhu worked hard to get luohetu in exchange for their freedom. They dreamed of freedom. They hoped to take advantage of that opportunity to get out of the sea of suffering from the devil.


    But... But the devil was treacherous and killed people after he got the map of Luohe River.


    In order to save herself, Xiaozhu died. Her best sister died in the hands of this treacherous devil. He fled with a seal on his back. He hid a hatred in his heart. He lived and practiced hard.


    Later, the man saved himself, lifted the seal for himself and gave himself a chance to practice. Let yourself see the light.


    But... But at this moment, Xiaohan suddenly understood. Everything is clear.


    Is that the devil? The murderer of Xiaozhu is also him. He is also the murderer of his parents. He is also his most respected Master


    Why should he be so cruel, use himself once, and use himself so many times.


    "Why?"


    Xiao Han roared at Murong Wei with red eyes.


    She wanted to know why this man did this? What did you do wrong? What did Xiaozhu do wrong? Why did he do that? Why treat yourself and Xiaozhu like this? "Why? Ha ha! Because you are an ant, since you are an ant, you can''t escape from my palm. Little girl, I have to say, I also want to thank you. Without you, I Murong Wei can''t get the Luoshen map so easily, and I can''t hold the strongest and most terrible power in the world


    Quantity. "


    Murong Wei began to satirize loudly.


    There''s nothing wrong. He is the one who controls Xiaohan and Xiaozhu. The reason for controlling them is very simple. From the beginning, he knew Xiaohan''s real identity is to use the little girl.


    Unexpectedly, after raising her for so many years, it finally worked.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Han cries bitterly.


    All this is just a joke. All this is directed by this man, but he has never left his palm.


    It''s funny that you want to find freedom and revenge for your parents.


    It turns out that the enemy is around. We are thieves and fathers. We do some dark things for hatred.


    "Ha ha..."


    After seeing Xiao Han''s appearance, Murong Wei was particularly excited, and a sense of achievement filled his heart.


    "If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for being as stupid as your brother so that people can take advantage of you. However, these are useless, because from this moment on, you all have to die. None of you can escape from the palm of my murongwei''s hand. I''ve been waiting too long for this day."


    Murong Wei said loudly, "I''ll let you witness the miracle today. Don''t you really want to know the Luohe map? Don''t you want to know the secret? Now let you achieve your wish and let you meet your wish."


    "You..."


    Murong Wei''s rampancy made everyone around him turn pale, and all the sect experts were angry.


    This was originally the grudge between murongwei and Xiao Yun. Now it actually involves all the people present.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Murong Wei opened his hands. "I''m here to taste the taste of being an mole ant."


    At this moment, a blue bead flies out of murongwei''s body. This is not a fixed sea god bead or the heart of life, but a bead full of scientific and technological tracks and rules of heaven and earth.


    "The legendary goblin heart? The core inheritance that controls the whole goblin king?"


    Old Taoist Qingyun''s face changed greatly.


    This kind of thing from thousands of years of ancient times actually fell into murongwei''s hands. This... This is incredible. "No mistake, he is the heart of goblins. Besides, it is also the key to start the Luohe map. In your eyes, the Luohe map is a Taoist treasure, but it is not. The so-called Luohe map came from the era of goblins. In this map, there is an unparalleled power that can control the whole area


    Heaven and earth. "


    Murong Wei laughed loudly.


    "Hahaha! Luohe map, open it for me!"


    "Buzz!"


    The heart of goblins quickly integrated into the Luohe map and embedded in the center of the map. The light on the Luohe map was shocked instantly, and the light spread to all directions of the map.


    A terrible force surged up from the center of the Luohe River map.


    "Boom!"


    The dispersion of this force made the world shake, the earth tremble, the peaks around the Shenwu world collapse, and the sky flashes of lightning.


    Moreover, there are vortices in the sky, and Taobao comes down one by one.


    "Buzz!"


    These Taoist treasures are integrated into the Luohe map one by one and embedded in a mark in the map, like the return of a force.


    "My mindless Dharma phase!"


    Old Taoist Qingyun shouted loudly. At this time, he saw that his mindless Dharma also flew towards the Luohe River map.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun also felt that his magic blood god bead was separated from his body.


    And Xiaoyu''s heaven and earth sword separated together and melted into the picture of Luohe River. And the power in that picture is getting stronger and more terrible.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Murongwei''s smile became bigger and bigger when he felt that the Luohe map became stronger and that all the forces were in charge.


    "Do you know why I came here? What I want is not a Taoist treasure, but the whole world. Ha ha! Not only the Taoist domain, but also the Shenwu continent."


    Murongwei went crazy.


    No one can feel the power of the Luohe map. Only he can feel the existence of the Luohe map.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the lightning and clouds in the sky began to roll and suck in towards the Luohe River. Together with the tripod, it began to float slowly and fly towards the air.

 Chapter 606

    "Stop him, this madman. He wants to swallow the divine power and destroy the rules of heaven and earth."


    Old Taoist Qingyun shouted.


    "Shua!"


    When old Taoist Qingyun finished, at this moment, the disciples of the Taoist sect almost flew out their flying sword at the same time, and the shadow of the sword was like rain, covering Murong Wei.


    "Ha ha!"


    Murongwei''s eyes were filled with disdain. He saw a Yellow River flying out of the picture of Luohe River, and the Yellow River set off huge waves surging in the air.


    "Mole ants, come and taste the power of luohetu!"


    "Boom!"


    "Bad..."


    Those flying swords were swallowed into the water of the Yellow River in an instant, and all swords were melted into a piece of molten iron.


    "Ah..."


    "No..."


    At the moment, the flood came. Those covered by the flood seemed to fall into the glue and were entangled by the glue. Finally, the blood and flesh on their bodies were melting slowly and little by little.


    "Ah... Help me, help me..."


    "Come on, run..."


    The water of the Yellow River was surging, and the experts around fled one by one.


    "Go..."


    Xiao Yun picked up his sister and retreated towards the rear.


    When Xiao Yun looks at Xiaoyu and bao''er, Xiaoyu also picks up bao''er and flies outside the daoding.


    "What is this? Why is it so powerful?"


    Xiaohan asked in surprise. "This is the yellow spring! In ancient times, in order to consolidate their political power, the goblins created a terrible weapon, which is the Luohe map. On the surface, this is a map, but it integrates countless treasures in the world. It is even said that the Luohe map swallowed the earth


    The five treasures of prison are huangquan, Naihe bridge, reincarnation, Mengpo soup and magistrate''s order. "


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "What?"


    Xiaohan''s face changed greatly, "doesn''t that mean that it can devour everything in the world?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    Now, he finally understood why murongwei came here. The purpose of his visit was very simple. He wanted to swallow Shenwu and this ancient heritage.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the sky gradually narrowed, and the rocks and even space on the earth sucked into the Luohe River map together.


    "This madman..."


    Ao Wuxue covered his wound and roared.


    "What to do? What to do..."


    "Absolutely can''t die, can''t die here..."


    "I want to go out, but I can''t find the exit. Do I have to die here? I''m not willing, I''m not willing..."


    Unwilling cries and angry voices sounded from the mouths of experts of all sects.


    They ran away like crazy, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Gentlemen, I have a way to prevent this from happening. Can you help me next?"


    Xiao Yun interrupted everyone with a word.


    At the moment, the surroundings were quiet and looked at Xiao Yun one by one.


    "How to help you..."


    Old Taoist Qingyun asked.


    "We can''t use magic and Taoist weapons against Murong Wei, otherwise we will only be swallowed up. Now, the only power we can use is law."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Law..."


    As soon as these two words came into my ears, the surroundings became quiet. The law is the power of the master! Who will have them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I need you to help me and input your strength into my body. I have a way to deal with the yellow spring and a better way to defeat Murong Wei. Otherwise, all of us will die here."


    Xiao Yun said loudly.


    "Good!"


    Old Taoist Qingyun was the first to agree. Now his hand is printed on Xiao Yun''s back.


    "And me..."


    At the moment, the masters of each sect put their fingerprints on the people in front of them one by one, and the terrible Qi was sent into Xiao Yun''s body.


    Xiaohan, aowuxue, Nangong Xue and so on all put their hands on the back of the person in front, and the real Qi was input into Xiao Yun''s body like water.


    "Brother Xiaoyu..."


    Bao''er raised his head and looked at Xiaoyu. She found that Xiaoyu was quiet and terrible.


    Xiaoyu didn''t move forward, but hugged bao''er and took a few steps back, because they couldn''t help in this kind of war.


    "Boom!"


    The majestic Qi poured into Xiao Yun''s body like water.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the yellow spring roared loudly.


    "Mole ants are mole ants after all. Little mole ants dare to act wild in front of me. Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you. Yellow spring! Swallow them for me..."


    Murong Wei gave a loud order.


    The yellow spring formed a giant dragon, opened its mouth and crashed into the crowd.


    Shield¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a large area of yellow spring water completely covered the shield, and melted and swallowed it.


    "No, the shield will melt. We will all die. Xiao Yun, find a way..."


    Ao Wuxue shouted loudly.


    "What should I do? I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    "No, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to..."


    The people behind Xiao Yun shouted like crazy. There is yellow spring water above his head. This water may fall at any time. Once it falls, they will be swallowed up by the spring water.


    "Trust me, I won''t die. Absolutely not..."


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    At this moment, three groups of light gradually appeared in front of him. These three groups of light are the three spatial laws, one is the spatial law of sword domain, one is the spatial law of Tianxiang snow domain, and the other is the spatial law of ghost domain.


    At this time, the three spatial laws are slowly integrated into one. When three different forces are integrated, they form a terrible repulsive force.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yun had the support of strong forces behind him, which made him barely support it.


    "Are you really not going to do it?"


    When Xiao Yun integrated the three laws, at the moment, in the cloud and void of Shenwu, there were two people standing there, one was a woman wearing a blood red robe and a blood red phoenix mask, and the other was a woman dressed as a man and a scholar.


    It was the woman dressed up as a scholar who spoke just now. The woman frowned and looked a little ugly.


    "You set up the game. If you dismiss the game in advance, it will be boring. Moreover, you should know what it means for you and me to show up in advance?"


    Said the woman with the peacock mask.


    The pupil of the woman disguised as a man shrunk, laughed fiercely and said, "you can afford to play, why can''t I play. But don''t forget, your daughter is still down there. If Shenwu is destroyed, she may also die."


    "Don''t worry, her life is harder than you and me."


    The woman with the peacock mask smiled and said.


    "Hum! I hope there is no error in your statement. I can''t control this game."


    The woman dressed as a man snorted coldly, turned and left.


    "I don''t want to go down and help him! But I can''t..." the woman with the peacock mask sighed with joy and sweetness in her eyes.

 Chapter 607

    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun roared loudly.


    No one can realize the impact of the integration of three different laws on themselves.


    You know, the integration of these three spatial laws means that the sword domain, ghost domain and Tianxiang snow domain have been integrated together, which may attract the attention of the Lord of the Tao domain.


    "Boom!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, the three spatial laws were integrated into one, and finally integrated into Xiao Yun''s body. Then it was visible to the naked eye that a light rushed out of Xiao Yun''s body and inserted into the clouds. Not only the shield and the yellow spring were destroyed, but also the sky was exploded.


    "What? This is..."


    Murong Wei saw it in his eyes and was completely shocked.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, three different worlds gradually appear in the sky. These three different worlds slowly change into three and a half moons, just as three different worlds melt in.


    "How could it be? Domain master? And master of the three domains? Xiao Yun, you..."


    Murongwei did not expect that Xiao Yun was not only the domain master, but also mastered the three domains.


    "Give me fusion..."


    Xiao Yun roared desperately.


    He doesn''t want to die here, let alone his sister. Therefore, he must defeat murongwei and kill him.


    "Boom!"


    After the integration of sword domain, ghost domain and Tianxiang snow domain, a force of law repelled away like a tide.


    "Pooh!"


    The yellow spring is cut to pieces in just one face, and finally turned into liquid expansion.


    "No..."


    Facing the power of the law, Murong Wei roared. At this moment, a piece of blood light immediately stopped in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The law hit. The tripod that was about to be inhaled into the picture of Luohe River fell from the sky again and fell to the ground, resulting in a violent tremor on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion passed all the way. At this time, the blood burst open, and murongwei was thrown back with Luohe map.


    "Fusion Shenwu..."


    Xiao Yun quickly scattered the laws of the three regions, forming a strong light of the law and melting it into the divine force.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    All kinds of laws spread out continuously. I saw that the light gradually spread, and the divine force gradually took charge of Xiao Yun''s three domains.


    "Boy, do you think you can kill me? It''s useless. Even if you use the law, you can''t be my opponent. My Luohe map can swallow the sky and the earth, and it can swallow your law."


    Murong Wei roared.


    I saw that the map of Luohe River gradually became larger and changed into a blood sky. Then we can see that in the blood sky, there are mountains and rivers, various Taoist treasures and various forces.


    "Swallow it for me..."


    The map of Luohe River represents heaven, slowly pressing down, and the space, law and true Qi are sucked into the map of Luohe River.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    The people behind Xiao Yun shouted loudly.


    Because they have sensed that death is approaching them.


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer the cry behind him. At the moment, he raised his head and looked at the behind the scenes of the Luohe map. He himself felt an extremely terrible death.


    "You can''t lose, absolutely not..."


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath.


    Even though the great enemy he faces now is strong enough to make him numb, Xiao Yun can''t lose. Once he loses, not only himself, but all the people here will die.


    Law impact¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun took back all the laws and integrated the three space laws into one to form a group. Then he condensed into an extremely terrible impact force and hit the Luohe River map.


    This is the only chance and the last chance. If he wins, Murong Wei will die. If he loses, he will die.


    "Boom!"


    After all the rules condensed into a ball and hit the Luohe map, Xiao Yun felt that his heart and soul hit the iron plate together. The terrible destructive force and terrible impact continued to disperse.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiao Yun''s mouth was sweet, his mouth was full of blood, and his chest was stuffy. The severe pain stimulated his whole body.


    "Boom!"


    However, the impact opened a hole in the Luohe River map, and the hole continued to spread.


    After the opening, it didn''t see through to the other end, but broke a world. From this world, I saw mountains, rivers, forests, and all kinds of babies falling down like rain.


    "No..."


    As soon as this scene appeared, Murong Wei let out an incredible roar, and his body suddenly flew backward, and the blood exploded all over his body, just like the muscles and veins exploded.


    "Explode for me..."


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun controlled the law and rushed into the Luohe map. The law of the sword region formed the sword body, the law of the ghost region formed a complete evil ghost, but the Tianxiang snow region formed thousands of knife shadows and rushed frantically towards the Luohe map.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The broken hole is getting bigger and bigger. The magic weapons and treasures that don''t need money fall down, and what mountains, rivers and treasures continue to fall down.


    And the naked eye can see that Shenwu is getting bigger and bigger at the moment, the sky has become stable, and the earth has become more firm.


    Great changes have taken place in the whole Shenwu


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    With the destruction of Luohe map, murongwei''s body spewed blood everywhere, and the blood was spilled like water. His cultivation accomplishments, his seven tendons and eight veins were all broken at the moment, and his Dantian was dried up.


    He integrated Luohe map into his body. Luohe map is a part of him. Now Luohe map has been destroyed, which also means that his body has suffered extremely powerful damage.


    "No, no..."


    Murongwei''s body fell to the ground, and his eyes were filled with reluctance and disbelief.


    He was so smart and powerful that he even got the map of Luohe River.


    But now, Luohe map has been destroyed, and he has become a waste. He is unwilling, unwilling


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the map of Luohe River exploded, and Daobao piled up on the earth like mountains, and those mountains and rivers began to melt into Shenwu, making the original Shenwu world in the wasteland a new and complete world.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, the law rolled away, the Luohe River map turned into ashes, and the world in front of us was peaceful.


    In the peaceful world, there are a lot of Daobao. Daobao exudes a strong breath and makes people''s eyes shine. However, at the moment, no one rushed up, but one by one looked pale, stared wide, and looked forward with surprise.

 Chapter 608

    In front of him was Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun was pale and supported the ground with one hand. At this time, those laws began to melt into his body. As the laws entered his body, his face looked much better.


    However, he didn''t say a word at this time, but walked towards murongwei step by step.


    Although many people participated in this war, those who really understand know that this is the war between Xiao Yun and murongwei, which is related to their life and death.


    "You lost."


    Xiao Yun came to Murong Wei, looked at Murong Wei covered with blood on the ground, and said with his teeth in his mouth.


    How many nights, how many nightmares.


    How he hoped to defeat this man, trample this man under his feet and avenge his parents and sister.


    However... At this moment, he finally succeeded. He finally defeated the man and let the man die in front of his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Murongwei looked at Xiao Yun, but laughed. "One life, hundreds of lives, thousands of lives, enough. Ha ha! Xiao Yun, don''t you know? How did your parents die? How did your Xiao family village and the people of your demon family die? I tell you, they were tortured to death by me one by one, that''s sad


    Cry. Ha ha... "


    Murongwei laughed like a pervert. He knew he couldn''t live, but he wanted to let Xiao Yun imagine that nightmare before he died. "And your sister, do you know? I knew she wasn''t dead early on. I saved her. I threw her into the snake cave. I threw her into the ghost cellar to make her become a ghost. I asked her to work for me and put a seal on her body. It''s ridiculous that she can''t survive or die


    Unfortunately, she still wants to get out of my palm. Ha ha... "


    Murongwei again stimulated Xiao Yun with words, which stimulated the nerves of Xiao Yun''s whole body. "You know what? After she finished the task and got the Luohe map for me, I killed her good sister myself. Then I deliberately saved her and let her join the sword sect. Do you know how grateful she was to me? She also called me Shifu all her life. Ha ha! I was very happy to hear this voice. Ha ha


    ¡­¡­¡±


    "You brothers and sisters are so stupid. I killed your parents and destroyed your nine families. One of you is called my Lord and the other is called my master. Gaga, Gaga..."


    Murong Wei laughed wildly.


    "Kill him, kill him..."


    Xiao Han cried loudly behind him.


    Xiaozhu is so kind, but... But this bastard killed Xiaozhu.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Murongwei laughed again, still so wild and sarcastic.


    "Murongwei, don''t worry. I won''t kill you. It''s too cheap for you to kill you. What I want is that you can''t survive or die."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Killing murongwei is too cheap for him. Killing him will only reincarnate him again and make him a new man. But there is a way to make him not even qualified to be a man.


    "Xiao Yun, do you think I''m afraid? I''m murongwei. I''ve done all kinds of bad things. I''m not afraid of death at all."


    Murong Wei said ferociously.


    "There is a way to live, which is worse than death."


    Xiao Yun now took out the Zhentian monument. As soon as the Zhentian monument appeared, a large sea of blood appeared.


    "What are you doing?"


    Murongwei saw this behind the scenes, and he realized a bad hunch.


    "You can''t survive, you can''t die..."


    Xiao Yun controlled the sea of blood and slowly swallowed Murong Wei, so that his body, flesh and blood were fully integrated into the sea of blood, but his soul took the initiative to fly out.


    "No... no..."


    After murongwei''s soul was entangled by blood, he began to struggle frantically.


    "Death is a gift to you. If you don''t live or die, it is the greatest torture to you. Be an evil spirit in the sea of blood!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "No..."


    Murong Wei roared in pain and struggled in the sea of blood, but there was no way to struggle. Finally, it was swallowed by blood and completely melted into the sea of blood.


    After seeing Murong Weirong melt into the sea of blood, the Zhentian monument melted into Xiao Yun''s body again.


    The way of heaven circulates. There is life and death. Once a person dies, he will be reincarnated. But the soul entering the sea of blood is shrouded in evil, and the soul is imprisoned in it forever.


    This kind of soul will not be reborn, but will suffer torture and pain forever.


    After the Zhentian monument was taken back, Xiao Han knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun turned slowly and looked at the people present.


    "You guys, you have seen Xiao Yun''s identity. I hope you can keep this secret for me. I''m very grateful. As for these Taoist treasures, you can take as much as you want."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Now, revenge has been taken. Xiao Yun''s wish has been fulfilled. As for these things, they have little effect on Xiao Yun.


    "Daobao belongs to us. Come on, take it..."


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s words fell, a large group of people ignored their identity and rushed frantically into the pile of Taoist treasures.


    Watching these people rush into the Taoist treasure group, Xiao Yun takes back his eyes, walks in the direction of Xiaohan, and then slowly helps Xiaohan up.


    "Buzz!"


    When Xiao Han was just helped up, a sword sounded, and the terrible murderous spirit covered Xiao Yun in the past.


    The sound of sword singing immediately made Xiaohan and Xiao Yun look at it together.


    I saw Xiaoyu standing behind Xiao Yun. Xiaoyu was holding the heaven and earth sword. His eyes were red, like a wolf, looking at Xiao Yun ferociously.


    Even Xiao Yun''s face changed with his terrible eyes and expression.


    "This..."


    Xiaohan is stunned. Xiao Yun saved Xiaoyu before. Why did Xiaoyu point a sword at Xiao Yun.


    "Are you Xiao Yun?"


    Xiaoyu''s voice was very cold. She clenched her teeth and asked.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    He felt Xiaoyu''s murderous spirit, a strong and terrible murderous spirit. He doesn''t understand why... Why Xiaoyu is so murderous to himself.


    "Why are you him? Why..."


    Xiaoyu opens his throat and roars.


    The voice was so loud that it immediately interrupted those who received Tao Bao. They stopped one by one and looked here.


    Xiao Yun frowned and looked at Xiaoyu lightly. He wants to know the answer to Xiaoyu''s sentence.


    "Why aren''t you my master? Why is it Xiao Yun, the heartless man? Tell me, why?"


    Xiaoyu trembles all over, and the sword in his hand emits sword Qi to impact forward.


    He is very young, but he is very sensible. Now he stabbed into his heart like a knife.


    The master gave himself a chance to be reborn, avenged himself and set himself a goal. But... But at this moment, he is the heartless man he is looking for... Xiaoyu feels that God has made a big joke on him, which stimulates his whole body

 Chapter 609

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun''s mouth opened and didn''t say a word. His eyes were full of surprise and pain. He looked at Xiaoyu.


    Xiao Yun heard Xiaoyu say that his purpose of becoming stronger is to find his father, because his father abandoned him and his mother


    Leave their orphan and widowed mother in the Tianxiang snow area and let them live and die.


    His mother was killed not so much by those dark beasts as by the heartless man.


    But... But Xiao Yun didn''t expect that the heartless man was himself? It''s yourself


    Under the roar of Xiaoyu, it was quiet around. A pair of eyes looked at him, and Xiaohan stared at his brother "Ha ha! Did you forget? Did you forget that there was a silly woman waiting for you in the Tianxiang snow region? Did you forget that the silly woman also gave birth to a son for you? I tell you, the woman''s name is Tang Xiaoyin. Has that name been forgotten in your mind? But she didn''t


    Yes, she''s been waiting for you. "


    Xiaoyu shouted like crazy.


    "Xiaoyin?"


    As soon as the name came to his ears, Xiao Yun trembled and took two steps back.


    As Xiaoyu said, he has forgotten the name and even the existence of such a person. Because... Their together is only accidental.


    On that day, she was thrown into the broken void and the Tianxiang snow area was destroyed. Xiao Yun didn''t think of it at all. She was still in the Tianxiang snow area, which surprised Xiao Yun. She also gave birth to a child for herself. This child is Xiaoyu. "Didn''t you think of it? Was it very sad or painful... No, you''re not qualified to have such an expression, because you don''t deserve it at all. That silly woman missed you until she died and spoke for you until she died. But what about you? What are you... What are you doing? In your eyes, you are the most important


    What do you want? "


    Xiaoyu points to Xiao Yun with a sword and asks loudly.


    "Strength? Or your so-called revenge? Even your women and your children can be abandoned. Why should you take revenge and be your gentleman? You are a villain and a shameless villain."


    While Xiaoyu scolded and shouted, tears fell uncontrollably.


    Thinking of his mother''s suffering and her tragic death, Xiaoyu''s heart is like a thousand arrows through his heart. His most important person died like this. Who can understand his feelings.


    But... But when I really found this ungrateful man, was this ungrateful man my master?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun''s face was pale, his pupils widened, and there was no expression in his eyes.


    The body stumbled, a mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouth, and the body knelt on one knee.


    Yeah? What''s your revenge?


    What are you doing all these years? Your women have been abandoned by yourself, and you don''t know your children. You watch them suffer, but you don''t know


    What makes you a father? What makes you... "You know what? My mother said before she died, she told me not to hate you and not to blame you? Do you think I can blame you? Can I hate you? I haven''t violated anything my mother said since I was a child, but... I will violate her this time. I not only hate you, but I want to kill you


    ¡£¡±


    Xiaoyu''s whole body is shrouded in an extremely terrible murderous spirit. Those words are completely squeezed out of the gap between his teeth.


    "I''ve been looking for you. I don''t want to recognize you. I just want to tell you that Tang Xiaoyu can live without you, and I can stand up without you. You... Are not qualified to be my father or my mother''s man."


    Xiaoyu said this, took out his sword, cut it down towards his hair and sprinkled his hair out.


    "From today on, I Tang Xiaoyu have nothing to do with you Xiao Yun. You taught me. I Tang Xiaoyu give it back to you. I don''t need your pity, let alone your pity."


    Xiaoyu bit his teeth and roared.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the heaven and earth sword is waved, and the shadow of the sword cuts along Xiaoyu''s ankle and wrist.


    "Don''t..."


    Xiao Yun stares at his pupils and shouts. His body rushes towards Xiaoyu like a madman.


    "Pooh!"


    Blood gushed from Xiaoyu''s wrists and ankles. From then on, he couldn''t walk or lift his hands. All his strength and accomplishments were abolished.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Xiaoyu is covered with blood and his hair is scattered. At the moment, he raises his head and laughs.


    "I''ll give you everything I gave you. From today on, you''re Xiao Yun and I''m Tang Xiaoyu. Next time we meet, we''ll be the enemy..."


    Xiaoyu threw the colorful sword to the ground, but turned around with the heaven and earth sword and walked hard towards the exit.


    "Brother Xiaoyu..."


    Bao''er follows Xiaoyu with tears.


    People in all directions were quiet and looked at them one by one.


    Only four years old, the heart is so firm and terrible, and the huge courage from the inner world. There is absolutely no second person in the world.


    Xiao Yun is strong in both will and courage. But compared with his son, it was a day and a place.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Looking at the figure of his son leaving far away, Xiao Yun took another mouthful of blood out of his mouth, knelt down on his knees and stabbed his heart like a knife.


    Over the years, he has always felt very hard. I always feel like I''m protecting the people I want to protect. But until this moment, he found himself wrong.


    In the final analysis, he is a selfish bastard who only cares about the present and ignores the people around him.


    Xiaoyin has been waiting for herself, waiting for her arrival with her son. But why? Why didn''t you know in advance, why


    It hurts. It really hurts. It''s unbearable.


    "Poof!"


    Another mouthful of blood gushed from Xiao Yun''s mouth. Xiao Yun''s eyes were black and his body fell soft to the ground.


    "Brother..."


    "Xiao Yun..."


    At the moment, Xiaohan saw Xiao Yun in a coma and immediately ran over. Ao Wuxue and others also came to help.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Xiaoyu..."


    Bao''er helped Xiaoyu step by step. They came out of the divine force and came to the canyon.


    "Bao''er, why do you follow brother Xiaoyu? Brother Xiaoyu is a waste and can''t protect you. Hurry... Hurry back to them!"


    Xiaoyu said bitterly.


    I don''t know why, Xiaoyu is very happy at the moment. The knot in his heart and the hatred are finally released.


    Yes, he just wants the heartless man to regret and make him miserable.


    "Bao''er wants to protect brother Xiaoyu!" bao''er pursed her mouth and wiped her tears.

 Chapter 610

    Xiaoyu smiles. He thinks bao''er is very stupid. Bao''er is so simple. How can he protect himself. And she followed herself, very dangerous.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, let''s get on board!"


    At this time, bao''er took out the boat on the other side, and then helped Xiaoyu into the boat. After Xiaoyu fell into the boat, he fell soft on the boat and gasped.


    He is laughing, laughing so easily.


    "I want to stand up again, I want to be strong again. I''m not willing to fall down like this."


    Xiaoyu said ruthlessly.


    The resentment between him and the man was cut off. Next time, I must kill him and avenge my mother.


    "When you bear three times of loneliness and seven times of loneliness, you can become a real strong man."


    While the boat on the other side was flying, at this moment, a woman''s voice full of female beauty echoed in the air.


    "Shout..."


    As the whole sound sounded, a phoenix''s call rang in boa and Xiaoyu''s ears.


    As soon as bao''er''s eyes widened, he immediately turned around and looked.


    I saw a flame phoenix flying around the boat on the other side, rotating around the boat on the other side. Vaguely, there was a woman in a blood red robe and wearing a phoenix mask on the flame Phoenix.


    "Mom, it''s mom... Mom..."


    After bao''er saw the woman clearly, he stood up, sipped his small mouth, tears fell, opened his hands and rushed to the front.


    "Shua!"


    The woman''s step fell to the deck. As soon as she fell, bao''er burst into her arms crying.


    "Haven''t you changed? Or do you cry so much?"


    The woman touched bao''er''s small head and said.


    "No, no... baby doesn''t like crying, doesn''t love..."


    While wiping her tears, bao''er shouted angrily. But the crying expression could not be concealed.


    In the final analysis, she is only a three-year-old child. She left her mother at such a young age and experienced so many hardships. Now when I see my mother again, all my grievances are released.


    The woman gently hugged her daughter and kissed bao''er on the face at the same time.


    "Mom, brother Xiaoyu is hurt. You must save him. You must..."


    At this time, bao''er immediately got out of the woman''s arms, took the woman''s hand and walked in the direction of Xiaoyu.


    The woman looked at Xiaoyu on the ground faintly. When she saw Xiaoyu''s appearance, she meditated.


    That will, that haze of the inner world, women can''t describe at all. She knew what it would be like if the child grew up!


    "Mom, you must save brother Xiaoyu."


    BoA''s watery eyes looked at the woman.


    "Don''t worry! He will be fine. Whether he can stand up again in the future depends on his own fortune."


    With a gentle wave of the woman''s hand, at the moment, the boat on the other side accelerated, turned into a light and disappeared in the region.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yun didn''t know how long it took. His consciousness gradually recovered.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu..."


    Xiao Yun''s body suddenly sat up and shouted loudly.


    After sitting up, his head was covered with sweat, his face was pale and his eyes were flustered.


    "Are you awake?"


    As soon as Xiao Yun sat up, a voice rang in his ear.


    Looking along the sound, what entered Xiao Yun''s eyes was a room where Qin Yazheng came with medicine.


    "Where''s Xiaoyu? Where''s Xiaoyu?"


    At this time, Xiao Yun has only Xiaoyu in his eyes.


    Xiao Yun owes too much to the child.


    His mother has been killed by himself. He doesn''t want to see Xiaoyu killed by himself.


    "He and boa were taken away by a strong man. It is said that the strong man has a deep relationship with boa. Don''t worry! It will be fine."


    At this time, the door opened, and Xiaohan took Sasha''s little hand and came in from the outside.


    "Master, uncle!"


    Sasha drum looked at the beads and shouted to Xiao Yun.


    After Xiao Yun was interrupted by Xiao Han''s words, he immediately stopped. Coupled with Sasha''s cry, Xiao Yun was immediately attracted by Sasha.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak, but walked up to Sasha and held Sasha in his arms.


    "Uncle Shifu, I''ll tell you a little secret. Brother Xiaoyu is disobedient. He slipped out to find uncle Shifu while Sasha is asleep. When he comes back, you must spank him."


    Sasha whispered.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    Xiao Yunduo wants to meet Sasha. However, Xiao Yun is afraid, afraid that Sasha is the same as Xiaoyu.


    "Master, uncle, why are you crying?"


    Sasha soon found her master''s uncle crying, so she wiped Xiao Yun''s tears with her little hand.


    "No, master, uncle No. Sasha! Do you want to learn sword?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Yes!"


    Sasha has bright eyes.


    "Go, master. Uncle goes out to teach you."


    Xiao Yun picked up Sasha and walked outside.


    Looking at their departure, Xiaohan sighed.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Qinya looked at Xiaohan and asked. "That was five years ago. My brother had a wife in Tianxiang snow region. He gave birth to children for my brother. The children were Xiaoyu and Sasha. But... She couldn''t escape from Tianxiang snow region with her children. The child was still alive, but she died. Xiaoyu knew this when we were in Shenwu


    Then... He broke off his father son relationship with my brother and abandoned his cultivation. "


    Xiao Han explained everything.


    "What? Xiaoyu and Sasha are Xiao Yun''s children? Xiaoyu has abandoned his accomplishments?"


    Jean Ya''s face turned white.


    She knew that the child was not simple. The inner world was too terrible. However, she never thought of it, but it was terrible to this extent in the end.


    For the sake of inner resentment and hatred, he actually abolished his cultivation.


    "Sister qinya, don''t tell Sasha about it. I''m afraid... She''s the same as her brother."


    Xiaohan reminded.


    "I know!"


    Qinya naturally knows she can''t talk nonsense.


    "Then please take care of Sasha."


    Xiao Han said gratefully.


    Qinya shook her head and smiled bitterly. Getting along with Sasha these days is like looking at her daughter. How can qinya say trouble. Moreover, she likes Sasha very much, because Sasha is very sensible. No matter what she does, she does better than her peers.


    "My brother and I have something to talk about. I''ll go out first."


    After Xiaohan lost this sentence, he turned and walked out.


    Watching Xiaohan leave, qinya falls into meditation.


    Everything changes too fast. Xiaohan and Xiao Yun are brothers and sisters, and Xiaoyu and Sasha are Xiao Yun''s children.


    All this is like a dream, like true or false. They all have their own destination and their own home. What about themselves? Where is your home? Where is the destination?

 Chapter 611

    "Drink!"


    "Ha..."


    At a mountain cliff on the sword sect, a man in sky blue robes and a little girl only three or four years old waved their swords and refined their swords on the edge of the cliff.


    Although the little girl is very young, she learns very seriously. Each sword is stable and in place, which is completely unmatched by children of her age.


    "Sasha, master, uncle taught you a set of Murong sword. You should remember that this set of sword has three moves. The first move is called breaking the sky, the second move is called transforming Qi, and the third move is called changing the stars."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Well, Sasha wrote it down."


    Sasha nodded her little head.


    "Come on, show me to the master."


    Xiao Yun stopped, looked at Sasha and said.


    "Yes!"


    Sasha smiled excitedly and waved the sword gently with her small hand. The speed of the sword was not fast, but it was waved steadily by Sasha.


    Xiao Yun was very satisfied.


    Although Sasha''s talent is not as good as Xiaoyu, her mind is also very mature.


    "What are your plans for the future?"


    Xiao Yun doesn''t know when Xiaohan comes to Xiao Yun''s back when she looks at Sasha refining her sword.


    "At all costs, I must find Xiaoyu. I owe too much to their mother and son."


    Xiao Yun sighed.


    Xiaoyin is dead. Xiao Yun is very sad, but it can''t be changed. Now, Xiao Yun doesn''t want Xiaoyu to follow suit.


    "What about Sasha?"


    Xiaohan looked at Sasha and said.


    "She is a poor child. I hope she will always be so naive and kind."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Whether sister Xiaohan, son Xiaoyu or daughter Sasha, they suffer too much. Xiao Yun doesn''t want them to continue their pain.


    Xiao Han pondered for a moment. At this moment, his hand took out a colorful sword from the space ring and handed it to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun knew what Xiao Han meant and immediately put the sword away.


    "There''s something I don''t know if I should tell you."


    Xiaohan was silent for a moment and said.


    "Say it!"


    Xiao Yun answered and looked at Xiaohan road.


    "After we left Shenwu, the Shenwu stone disappeared and the words disappeared."


    Said Xiao Han.


    "What?"


    This remark surprised Xiao Yun.


    "Do you know who took it?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Han anxiously.


    Shenwu matters a lot. It''s gone in that case. How can it be?


    "There is no sign, just like it has never appeared. I suspect it has something to do with the Sea Lord without me."


    "No sea master?"


    Xiao Yun said the name in his mouth.


    You know, the Sea Lord didn''t show up that day?


    She arranged all this. What''s the purpose?


    "What do other sects think of this?"


    Xiao Yun changed the subject.


    "I didn''t see it! Because everyone has gained a lot this time. They don''t care whether Shenwu exists or not."


    Said Xiao Han.


    Xiao Yun nodded after listening. He always felt that things were not so simple. The real protagonist didn''t show up, but Shenwu disappeared. It''s a big joke.


    "If others don''t mention it, don''t mention it as if it hadn''t happened."


    Xiao Yun felt that a storm was coming. This time, the leaders of the major sects also realized a bad hunch.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaohan min nodded. "Well, you teach Sasha to refine the sword first! I''ll go back first."


    Xiaohan also felt embarrassed to stay, so she simply turned and left, because she had told Xiao Yun what she wanted to say.


    "Xiao Han!"


    Xiao Yun holds Xiaohan''s hand. Xiaohan shivers and wants to take his hand back, but he is still tightly held by Xiao Yun.


    "You will always be the favorite soul in your brother''s heart. You have suffered these years."


    Xiao Yun hugged Xiao Han and said softly.


    "Brother..."


    Xiao Han also hugged Xiao Yun and wept gently.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying? You and my brother and sister should be happy to meet each other."


    Xiao Yun wiped his tears for his sister and smiled comfortingly.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Han pursed his mouth and nodded.


    "When I have time, I want to go back and see my parents."


    Xiao Han changed the subject and said.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun looked at the sky. "My parents'' hatred has been reported. They will be pleased to know under the spring."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Han thinks Xiao Yun is right.


    Their brother and sister have been working hard and practicing hard over the years. Now their great revenge has been avenged. It''s a wish.


    "Uncle Shifu, uncle Shifu, I''m finished. I''m finished."


    At this time, Sasha came running with a small wooden sword and sweating. Her little face was full of innocence and excitement. She looked at Xiao Yun and said.


    "Sasha did a good job. She must be great in the future. Come and have a rest."


    Xiao Yun squatted down to wipe her sweat.


    "Yes!"


    Sasha clenched her fist and her face was excited.


    Xiao Yun''s hand took out a water bottle from the space ring and gave Sasha water. Sasha also drank in a big gulp.


    "Xiao Han, help me take Sasha out for a walk."


    Xiao Yun took a look at Xiao Han when she looked at Sasha drinking water.


    "OK!"


    Xiaohan didn''t ask why, but just picked Sasha up.


    "What would Sasha like to eat?"


    Xiaohan picked up Sasha and left.


    "Giggle! Does sister Xiaohan want to buy something for Sasha to eat? Great! Sasha wants to eat ice sugar gourd..."


    "OK..."


    After watching Xiao Han leave with Sasha in his arms.


    At this moment, Xiao Yun immediately sat down cross legged.


    After Xiao Yun sat down cross legged, his mind immediately entered the Dantian. As soon as his mind entered the Dantian, Xiao Yun''s look changed greatly.


    I saw a stone tablet in his Dantian, which was full of strange questions.


    "As I guessed."


    Xiao Yun''s face was red and white.


    He integrated the three domains into one, led to the three domain law, and integrated the three domains into the Shenwu world. Later, he destroyed the Luohe map, integrated the power in the Luohe map into the Shenwu world, and made the Shenwu world complete.


    After that, everyone left the Shenwu world, but Shenwu disappeared.


    Xiao Yun deeply doubts this.


    Now his mind is in the Dantian. After observing the situation in the Dantian, Xiao Yun knows what''s going on.


    After the integration of the three domains and the inclusion of the Shenwu world, it is quite refined.


    It''s just that Xiao Yun doesn''t understand.


    Why didn''t the sea master find out that he fused divine weapons without me? Why did the fusion of the three domains not lead to the discovery of the master of the Tao domain.


    All this, Xiao Yun felt, was like a big hand controlling behind his back and controlling himself to get all this.


    Who is the Sea Lord without me? Did she do all this? Didn''t she have a grudge against murongwei? Why didn''t she show up when murongwei died? At this time, Xiao Yun''s mind was full of questions. However, all these questions are the so-called selfless Sea Lord.

 Chapter 612

    "What does the Sea Lord want to do without me? What kind of person is he?"


    Xiao Yun felt sorry that he didn''t meet this man from beginning to end.


    "Well?"


    When Xiao Yun thought of this, he found that his Dantian had changed a little.


    The words on the divine stone began to break away from the stone tablet, gradually floated and flew all over his body.


    At the same time, the meaning from those words was read by Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun didn''t know these words at all, but he knew the meaning.


    "Ten thousand regions are one, heaven and earth disappear. The immortals come, and reincarnation begins..."


    These words mean this sentence.


    As soon as this meaning entered his eyes, Xiao Yun saw such a scene.


    The seal of Wanyu was broken, and all domains were integrated into a whole, showing the pattern of Shenwu continent. However, when the Shenwu continent was reunited, there was a disaster from heaven, meteorites, plagues and all kinds of deaths shrouded the earth, and the people on the earth were miserable.


    But at this time, the strong came from the sky. These strong came, began to compete for land and began to work hard for the people. They called themselves immortals. They spread their faith and slave the world


    Xiao Yun''s face turned pale when he got out of this consciousness. "Prophecy? This is a prophecy? The existence of divine power is to warn you not to allow the integration of all domains? But according to the current situation, the Tao domain is expanding. If it continues, the divine power continent will be swallowed up by the Tao domain. This selfless Sea Lord is obviously against the Tao domain Lord, but


    Yes... Why did she choose someone? Tell me the secret? And what secret is hidden in the divine weapon? "


    Xiao Yun understood this meaning in an instant, but all his doubts were transferred to returning the Lord without me.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, those words returned to the divine force. The divine force was still the same as in the past, emitting a sense of dignity, an invisible dignity. However, different from before, the divine force got into Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun lifted his robe gently. At the moment, he stood up from the ground and quickly flew towards the sword palace.


    "Shua!"


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yun came to the sword palace.


    In the sword palace, Ao Wuxue was meditating. There were soul beads suspended in front of her. The terrible soul Qi penetrated into her body to improve her strength. However, the green light in the whole palace is particularly strange.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ao Wuxue didn''t open his eyes, but his mouth asked indifferently.


    "I''m here to ask you something."


    Xiao Yun said straight to the point.


    "What''s up?"


    Ao Wuxue continued to refine the soul beads without stopping.


    "I want to know what kind of person the Sea Lord of the sea without me is? What does she want to do when she arranges the sea without me?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "I don''t know what kind of person she is. But I''m sure that she is very strong, very strong. At the same time, she is also very smart. She arranges everything with one hand, and everyone can''t get out of her game."


    Ao Wuxue said, "do you know what she announced when she led us to the sea without me this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun doesn''t understand what Ao Wuxue is talking about.


    "What she said was very simple and interesting. She said, the answer you want is on Wuwo island. If you want to find it, come to Wuwo island."


    There is no doubt that this sentence has plunged countless people into doubt, but those with high strength, those with lofty ideals have taken action.


    You know, the Sea Lord without me is an extremely terrible existence. Why did he attract so many people''s interest.


    "What does that mean?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Before that, an adventure team came out of the sea of selflessness. After they escaped, they found a new world in the sea of selflessness. So this incident aroused the exploration of many people. After these people went to the sea of selflessness to explore, the sea owner of the sea of selflessness sent such a sentence."


    Ao Wuxue explained.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun always thinks that this woman is doing a crazy thing. What''s the purpose of her arrangement? "No one knows the answer. But after this incident, people from all major sects understand a little. This woman is very smart and powerful. At least strong enough to play with us in applause. Do you really think Murong Wei is powerful? If I guess correctly, you will lose


    Murong Wei will also die. What''s the picture of Luohe River? In the eyes of others, it''s just children playing games. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    Ao Wuxue smiled. He used to rival that woman, but now he thinks it''s a joke.


    "What the hell is she going to do?"


    Xiao Yun asked again.


    "If, I mean if, if she wants to find an excuse to give us some Daobao? Let''s enhance our strength? Or create a game for us to experience?"


    Ao Wuxue opened his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was surprised. If so, the man was terrible.


    "Don''t think about the bad. I thought about the bad before, but then I thought about it carefully and thought it was a very interesting person. Don''t worry, it''s not over yet. She must have some actions later."


    Ao Wuxue smiled and said.


    Now, Xiao Yun thinks more in the direction of the prophecy. Such a smart person has no reason not to know the prophecy. Even Xiao Yun suspects that from the beginning, this woman gave the prophecy to herself.


    Because in this way, everyone who enters Shenwu gets his own corresponding things.


    Shenwu?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun''s eyes trembled. So, Shenwu is not as simple as the surface?


    "Well, I''m going to practice. Go down first! If you want to know the answer, you can go to Tianji mountain to find Tianji old man, but I have to remind you, you''d better not go to that old monster."


    After finishing this sentence, Ao Wuxue didn''t go on, but meditated quietly and absorbed the power in the soul bead.


    Xiao Yun didn''t continue to ask, because he already knew what he wanted.


    With these things, he can find the answer.


    "Farewell."


    Xiao Yun turned and left.


    Now, he can be absolutely sure of his idea. The arrangement of the Sea Lord Wuwo must be related to the integration of the Tao domain with other domains, otherwise he would not have planned to arrange all this. However, Xiao Yun always wondered why he only told himself, not others? What is her purpose?

 Chapter 613

    Daozong.


    In the patriarchal temple.


    At this moment, old Taoist Qingyun came in with a brush from the outside and walked towards the Lord''s temple.


    In the temple of the patriarch sat a young man, who looked less than ten years old. But the boy''s whole body exudes the spirit of immortality, which makes people look like immortals.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    Old Taoist Qingyun respectfully hugged the young man.


    "Is it elder martial brother Qingyun? Younger martial brother Qingyun, why are you looking for elder martial brother?"


    The boy spit out a crisp voice, but the voice is full of a trace of maturity.


    "Lord, I''ve been thinking about something since my younger martial brother came back this time. I don''t know what to say about it?"


    Qingyun Laodao hugs boxing and respects Taoism.


    "Say!"


    The boy opened his eyes.


    "After we left Shenwu, the Shenwu monument disappeared."


    Qingyun warned the following disciples not to mention it. But these days, he thought about it and finally wanted to tell the patriarch about it.


    As soon as he said this, the boy''s pupils widened, and a killing opportunity condensed in his eyes.


    "Shenwu is gone?"


    The boy''s fist crackled.


    As soon as Qingyun saw it, he immediately knelt on the ground. He knew how powerful the boy was.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The green cloud answered.


    "Did anything special happen to you in Shenwu?"


    The boy snorted coldly.


    "This..."


    Qingyun was stunned. He promised Xiao Yun not to say. Now he was asked by the patriarch, which made him feel at a loss.


    "Say!"


    The boy shouted angrily.


    "Hui... Lord Hui, a disciple of Jianzong named Xiao Yun, avenged his parents and killed a villain named murongwei on the spot. Murongwei held the Luohe map in his hand, but he died and destroyed it in the end."


    Qingyun replied.


    "How did the boy kill Murong Wei?"


    Although the boy hasn''t got the map of Luohe River, he has heard of it.


    "Law!"


    Qingyun still couldn''t help saying the name.


    "Law?"


    After hearing this, the boy laughed.


    "Well, younger martial brother, you go down first!"


    The boy waved his hand.


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    Qingyun wiped his sweat, turned and left.


    "Law? Someone in the Tao domain uses law? Interesting, interesting!"


    The young man raised his head and laughed. At this time, his body flew up and flew towards a mountain peak in daozong.


    This peak is called the heart demon peak. It is said that there are heart demons here, so it has become a forbidden area in Taoism.


    At this moment, the boy flew into a cave in the heart demon peak, which was full of walls and ground made of magma. But he walked inside.


    In the innermost part of the cave, there was a man bound with iron chains. His hair was scattered, his clothes were worn, and there were flame snakes biting him at any time.


    If you look carefully, you can see traces of corruption all over her body.


    At the moment, with the arrival of the teenager, the man''s head slowly raised. After raising his head, the man had no eyes.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The blind man said hoarsely.


    "You are my master. Of course, the apprentice came to see the master."


    The boy sneered.


    "Evil beast! You must die."


    The blind man roared angrily.


    "Ha ha!" the young man laughed wildly. "I said, master! Some interesting things have happened outside recently. There is a new master in the sea without me. This woman is very clever and has set up a game, so that the experts of all major sects have fallen into her trap and set up a game


    A transmission array allows everyone to enter the region and come to the location of Shenwu. "


    "However, in the divine force, a man used the law to defeat a man who held the Luohe map."


    "Law? Luohe map? How could it be? How could it be like this..."


    The blind man opened his mouth in disbelief.


    "But it''s possible!"


    The young man smiled coldly, approached the blind man and said, "my respected Master, please tell me where to put that thing? How about I fulfill your wish for you?"


    "Ha ha!" the blind man raised his head and laughed, "Tianxuan, Tianxuan, I finally understand. You feel fear, don''t you? People with hands and rules come to the Tao domain, but you can''t feel it. This shows that the other party''s strength is not ordinary, and even threatens your existence. It''s used in the region


    It destroys Luohe map and creates such a shocking crisis that you still can''t feel it, which shows that the other party''s existence is enough to kill you. Ha ha! "


    As soon as he said this, the boy immediately became angry and his eyes were murderous.


    "Old and immortal, you say it or not!"


    The sky Xuan roared, pinched the blind man''s chin and said.


    "Why? There is a force that can threaten you. Why should I stop it? They can avenge me! Ha ha!"


    The blind man laughed and said, "Tianxuan, Tianxuan, you are smart all your life, but you are confused for a while. At present, it seems that someone has begun to deal with you. Do you know what the real meaning of divine power is? I tell you, it is prophecy. Ha ha..."


    "You..."


    Tianxuan gnashed his teeth and looked at the blind man.


    "Hum! Do you really think they can deal with me? No, you''re wrong. In fact, I came to you for another purpose."


    Tianxuan smiled fiercely.


    "Kill me? Do you think I''m afraid?"


    The blind man sneered.


    "You are a waste. If you kill you, you will only get dirty. I said that I came this time to give you a feeling."


    At this time, Tianxuan''s hand gently touched the blind man. He saw that there was something dark like sand in his hand. These things were like living, and soon spread and flowed all over the blind man''s body.


    "You... Do you..."


    The pupil of the blind man widened, and a piece of blood appeared inside. Because there were no eyes, it looked very terrible.


    "You''re right. I''ve really cooperated with them. This time, I don''t want the Shenwu continent, but the vast world in the sky. Ha ha ha ha..."


    Tianxuan laughed and turned and walked outside step by step.


    "Madman, you madman..."


    The blind man roared with anger and pain.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''m just a madman. When I was young, you taught me to be crazy. If I''m not crazy, how can I achieve my wishes? What do you say? My dear master."


    Tianxuan raised his head and laughed, and walked out with a smile.


    "Ah......" the blind man roared in the cave, but no one paid attention to the roar, no matter how big, because he was the devil in the eyes of thousands of people.

 Chapter 614

    "It seems that this plan should remind us to move forward."


    After leaving the cave, Tianxuan returned to his palace again. After returning to the palace again, he came to the mirror.


    "It''s a pity that the immortal doesn''t want to hand over the things. Otherwise... Hey hey..."


    Tianxuan looked at himself in the mirror, and the ferocious expression on his face gradually surged up, "old and immortal, you really think I can''t find that thing. You seem to forget that there is another person in the world who knows where that thing is hidden."


    "This continent, as well as this world, will be in the hands of Tianxuan. I will create a legend of no one before."


    Tianxuan said this, and his whole body was shrouded in a black air.


    Once a person who practices Taoism emits evil Qi in his body, he will fall into the evil Tao.


    "Wow!"


    Tianxuan''s hand stroked the mirror. At the moment, it seemed that another world had arrived in the mirror. The world was dark. In the dark world, there was a dark, extremely ugly freak. A hoarse voice sounded in the freak''s mouth.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Asked the hoarse voice.


    "The plan can move ahead. Be ready and wait for my orders at any time."


    Tianxuan said.


    After Tianxuan finished, the ugly freak stretched out a claw and gently helped him, saying: "I hope you will fulfill your promise."


    "Don''t worry! This is a deal. Hey hey!"


    Tianxuan smiled and saw that his whole body was filled with black fog. Soon, the black fog in the mirror integrated into his body, and the mirror immediately returned to its original shape.


    "Ha ha! Soon, soon, soon, the Shenwu mainland will belong to me."


    Tianxuan opened his hands and laughed wildly like a demon.


    With his laughter, the dark fog on him became thicker and thicker, and then diffused to all directions of the palace


    In the twinkling of an eye, the palace was dyed dark


    ¡­¡­


    Sword sect.


    On a mountain peak.


    At this time, it was still morning. The air in the morning was very cold and foggy.


    On the edge of such a cliff, a man was sitting cross legged on a rock.


    Silver hair, sky blue robe, a dreamy face, people look at it and don''t want to forget.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment, above the man''s head, a chessboard gradually appeared. The chessboard exuded a purple poison gas. The poison gas was distributed into the fog in the morning. Unexpectedly, the fog was stained with purple poison gas


    After the purple poison gas dispersed around, it was almost visible to the naked eye that some vegetation gradually withered at this time. At the same time, in some rock cracks, the soil gradually swelled, and only purple centipedes were seen drilling out of the soil.


    These centipedes are only the size of fingers, but after one centipede climbs out, then two or three, thousands of centipedes climb out, forming a large centipede sea, and after these centipedes come out, they actually form a formation and shuttle around the jungle.


    More importantly, the centipedes began to slowly penetrate into the air, like bees, shuttling in all directions, making the sky like a terrible disaster.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, there was a purple light on the sky. As soon as the light appeared, the centipedes all over the sky drilled into the light, like a team, very rhythmic, forming an array, which permeated the sky.


    Gorgeous colors and exaggerated formations dazzle people.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, all the light and the centipede formed a super large centipede. The super large centipede opened its throat and roared. A terrible threat awed the sky.


    "Shua!"


    The roar fell, and a large group of centipedes fell to the ground slowly, and then slowly got into the soil, as if it had never happened.


    "Buzz!"


    After the centipedes disappeared, the purple light melted into the silver haired man''s chessboard. The chessboard slowly penetrated into the man''s body, and the man slowly opened his eyes.


    "Centipede array?"


    After Xiao Yun opened his eyes, he read these three words in his mouth.


    "The fourth inning of the local bureau is actually the centipede array?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    Xiao Yun knew the characteristics of the first three innings. The first inning was the earth stone array, which had a strong momentum and power. The second game is the Nine Yang Sword array, which is invincible. The third game is the space chess array, which can be transferred to any direction of heaven and earth. But in the fourth inning, it became strange.


    It does not have the power of potential and soul like the first and second innings, nor can it hurt in space like the third inning. It turned to poison.


    Form a centipede array with centipedes all over the sky to deal with the enemy. It is a poisonous array with insect sea tactics.


    "The centipede array is composed of insect sea and poison. This attack makes the enemy defenseless."


    Xiao Yun knows very well that the centipede array is not as powerful as the earth stone array and the attack is not as good as the Jiuyang sword array. The flexibility is not as good as the space chess array, but the centipede array has one of the biggest advantages, that is, sneak attack.


    "Master uncle, master uncle! Sasha has come to learn sword, Sasha has come."


    When Xiao Yun was thinking of this, there was a cry of a little girl behind him. Sasha came running with her steps.


    Behind Sasha is Qin ya. Qin Ya is holding Qin and finds a place to put it down.


    "Sasha!"


    Xiao Yun picked up Sasha with a smile and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Sasha got up so early. What kind of swordsmanship does Sasha want to learn?"


    Xiao Yun held his daughter and asked happily.


    "Powerful, very powerful. Sasha wants to become a master, as powerful as master uncle."


    Sasa said coolly.


    "OK! The master will give you a set of powerful sword skills..."


    "Great!"


    Xiao Yun put Sasha on the ground, and a wooden sword appeared in his hand. Then he waved it in front of him, and Sasha waved with him. As the sword is waved, the sound of Qin Ya also sounds.


    The sound of the piano moves, and the sword moves. The sound of the piano is like a sword, and the shadow of the sword moves.


    He is brave enough to laugh at the Jianghu. Qin and sword always don''t distinguish you from me. Qin and sword are like one.


    "Sasha, do you see clearly?"


    "See clearly."


    "Then show it to the master."


    "Good!"


    Sasha is very smart. She moves with the sword in her hand. She moves slowly, but she is very regular and strong.


    The body of the sword comes out. The power carried in the sword is very threatening.


    "A piano and a sword. The piano gathers the soul, the sword holds the soul, and the combination of piano and sword is unparalleled in the world."


    Just then, a sound interrupted the sword dance and the piano. With this sound, the sword had stopped and the piano had broken.


    Xiao Yun turned slowly and looked behind him. At this time, Xiao Yun saw a breath coming out of the woods behind him step by step.

 Chapter 615

    After the breath gradually appeared in front of him, Xiao Yun saw a middle-aged man with his hands behind him and walked out very gracefully.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Xiao Yun''s light boxing.


    "Are you Xiao Yun, the sword master? I''ve heard about your deeds. But I''m not looking for you this time, but for her."


    The middle-aged man pointed to qinya.


    Xiao Yun was stunned and looked at Qin ya. At the moment, Qin Ya looked calm, but Qin had been taken back by her. Xiao Yun knows Qin Ya''s identity very well. But the man is looking for qinya. What''s the purpose?


    "She? What do you mean by looking for her?"


    Xiao Yun kept a trace of vigilance.


    This is Jianzong. It''s not so easy for Jianzong to take qinya away.


    "I''m his sister."


    At the moment, qinya grabbed the front of her words, looked at Xiao Yun and explained, "on the eve, I had to live in Juying Pavilion. Fortunately, I met you."


    Xiao Yun was stunned after hearing this.


    This man''s sister? What exactly are they?


    Qin Ya has no accomplishments, but the piano sound is unparalleled in the world, and the breath emitted by the man in front of him is really terrible.


    "Xiao Yun, take good care of Sasha. I''ll go back first."


    Qinya glanced at Xiao Yun and Sasha, then turned and left.


    "Sister Shiniang, don''t go, will you? Sasha wants to listen to your story."


    Sasha ran over with a small wooden sword and shouted loudly.


    "Shiniang?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard these two words, his eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Shua!"


    The middle-aged man''s body flashed, emitting a terrible momentum and rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the middle-aged man rushed to Xiao Yun, Qin Ya''s hand swept towards the Qin, and the sound of the Qin began. A afterwave burst open and flashed in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Boom!"


    The ground rock burst and swept all the way.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, the sky was full of knife shadows, which swept and cut down like rain.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun''s look changed, which shocked him greatly.


    The power formed by this momentum is not weaker than Murong Wei''s strength.


    Qin demon dance¡ª¡ª


    Jean Ya''s hand pressed on her piano.


    "Roar!"


    A terrible trend broke out from the piano, and then thousands of gods and Demons drilled out of the piano. After drilling out, they waved their swords and swept down.


    "Boom!"


    There was an explosion everywhere where the shadow of the knife spread, and the shadow of the knife directly expanded in the sky.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s body retreated, he immediately withdrew more than ten meters away. His pupils narrowed and looked at Qin ya.


    "Don''t hurt them, or you''ll die."


    Qin Ya waved her sword and said coldly.


    The king''s domineering spirit and invincible momentum made Sasha and Xiao Yun tremble.


    Qin Ya is not a man without accomplishments, but an expert, an extremely terrible expert. She can''t detect her accomplishments at all.


    "Hum! I hope you don''t forget your identity and what your every move means. You know better than anyone. You just hurt them by staying here."


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    "I don''t need you to mind what qinya does. If you mind your own business again, I''ll kill you."


    Qin Ya said coldly.


    "Hum!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, lifted his robe, turned and flew to the sky.


    "They have come. Take care of yourself!"


    After the middle-aged man lost this sentence, he disappeared.


    Qin Ya ignored the voice. At this time, her eyes shifted to Xiao Yun again.


    Xiao Yun also looks at Qin ya. Xiao Yun sees that Qin Ya has many stories. Her background and identity are not simple. Judging from the strength just now, Jean Ya is better than herself.


    "Xiao Yun, I''m sorry. I lied to you."


    Qin Ya said.


    Xiao Yun shook his head with a bitter smile, "everyone has his own story and secret. Before, didn''t I tell you that my name is rainy night?"


    "There are some things you don''t understand. I told you, you don''t understand. But you should remember that no matter what happens in the future, we are all friends."


    Qinya pondered for a while, and finally said this sentence.


    "I know!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "I''m leaving today. If I don''t go back, my family will hurt you. I''ll come to you tomorrow."


    Qinya sighed.


    Now, she must go. If you don''t go again, it will involve Xiao Yun, because those people have found Xiao Yun.


    "Can you tell me who you are?"


    Xiao Yun still stressed.


    For so long with qinya, Xiao Yun always felt that qinya was just an ordinary woman, but now he really knew that this woman was extraordinary.


    "Sometimes it''s not good to know something. But don''t worry, I''ll give you an explanation in the future."


    Qinya smiled and shook her head. At this moment, her feet were supported by a force and slowly flew towards the void.


    "Shiniang sister..."


    Sasha cried with a small face and shouted to qinya.


    These days, Sasha and qinya live like mother and daughter. Now that qinya is gone, Sasha is not used to it.


    "Take care of Sasha for me!"


    After qinya lost this sentence, her body turned into a light and disappeared into the air.


    "Shiniang sister..."


    Sasha tilted her mouth and burst into tears.


    "I think I should know your identity."


    Xiao Yun''s mouth suddenly said this sentence.


    Something must have happened that forced qinya to go back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Xiaohan ran out of the jungle and asked immediately after seeing Sasha crying.


    "Qinya is gone."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "Jean Ya''s gone?"


    Xiao Han looks like he hasn''t understood.


    "Xiao Han, do something for me."


    Xiao Yun took back his eyes, looked at Xiao Han and said.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Han nodded.


    Xiaohan felt a bad feeling. Qinya left inexplicably. Her brother''s face was so strange. It was obvious that something was going to happen.


    "I need you to take Sasha to the big snow mountain."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Big snow mountain? Xueyan''s hometown?"


    Xiao Han was stunned.


    A few days ago, Xueyan was picked up by the big snow mountain because her injury got better. So Xiaohan still has some images of the big snow mountain.


    "Yes, it''s the big snow mountain. After you go to the big snow mountain, you ask the Snow Demon lady of the big snow mountain to seal the big snow mountain. No one is allowed to step out of the big snow mountain."


    Xiao Yun said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Han was surprised.


    What exactly is Xiao Yun talking about? What exactly does that mean?


    "Brother, what happened?"


    Xiaohan looks at his brother nervously.


    "Disaster!" Xiao Yun threw out these two words.

 Chapter 616

span style=''display:none''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 617

    After Xiao Yun fell on the square of Xingxiu haizongmen, many disciples in the square chatted and talked about the sea without me one by one.


    "Look, someone is coming."


    "Who is he?"


    Soon, the voices stopped, and a pair of eyes looked at Xiao Yun.


    In particular, the female disciples of Xingxiu sea have bright eyes, because the man in front of them is so beautiful that he looks like a woman.


    "I don''t know who my friend is. What''s the matter with coming to Xingxiu sea?"


    At this time, a slightly old Xingxiu Hai disciple hugged boxing.


    "I''m Xiao Yun, a member of the sword sect. I''d like to see Mr. Ding this time."


    Xiao Yun is a little polite in boxing.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar around. They were not surprised that Xiao Yun came to see their leader, but this name.


    Xiao Yun? Isn''t Xiao Yun the one who killed Murong Wei in the sea of selflessness that day?


    It is said that the world was shocked by the war, and Xiao Yun''s name was heard all over the Taoist realm.


    Today, however, Xiao Yun came to Xingxiu sea.


    "Young master Xiao, please come inside!"


    Xiao Yungang announced his name. When the disciples of Xingxiu sea were surprised, an old voice echoed in Xingxiu sea.


    "Headmaster!"


    As soon as the disciples heard the sound, they immediately stood aside with respectful fists.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun also punched in, and then stepped forward.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun disappeared in place, turned into a sword shadow and flew towards Xingxiu sea.


    When Xiao Yun stopped, he came to a patio cave. There was a spring in the rock patio. The spring was Yin and Yang, and an old man was sitting cross legged here.


    When Xiao Yun saw the old man, he knew that this man was Ding Wanli, the leader of Xingxiu sea.


    "Elder Ding, please forgive me for coming here to offend you."


    Xiao Yun holds boxing.


    "Young master Xiao flattered me. Sit here!"


    Ding Wanli smiled and made an invitation gesture to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun nodded, then found a place to sit down.


    "As the saying goes, everything goes up to the three treasures hall. I wonder why childe Xiao came so far to find me?"


    Ding Wanli asked with a smile.


    "Old man Tianji is dead."


    Xiao Yun opened the door to the mountain road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ding Wanli''s smile gradually condensed, and his face was gloomy.


    "Where is the body?"


    Ding Wanli blushed.


    "There are no bones! The man who killed him is a very strong expert. He killed him with something similar to black gas."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "Is that him?"


    As soon as Ding Wanli''s pupil contracted, he vaguely understood who the other party was.


    "Did old man Tianji leave a message before he died?"


    Ding Wanli suddenly thought of this.


    "Xingxiu sea!"


    Xiao Yun said these three words.


    "Xingxiu sea?"


    When Ding Wanli heard this, he was stunned first and then laughed.


    "Ha ha! I think I understand. Ha ha..."


    Ding Wanli laughed.


    Xiao Yun was full of doubts about Ding Wanli''s laughter.


    "What should come will come after all, and what should go will go after all. Old man Tianji has calculated everything..."


    Ding Wanli sighed. At this moment, he was as old as a few decades old.


    Those who study celestial phenomena and explore the past and future knew that one day they would die hard, because studying celestial phenomena is already against the sky.


    They go against the mission assigned by God, which will be a great disobedience to God.


    "Senior Ding, are you..."


    Xiao Yun didn''t understand Ding Wanli.


    "Young master Xiao, many things can''t be changed after all. Once you change your life, you will be punished by heaven. You must remember this."


    Ding Wanli sighed. At the moment, his hand swept towards the Taiji spring in front of him. He saw a passage below.


    "Come with me!"


    Ding Wanli said hello and walked down step by step.


    Xiao Yun also followed and walked inside.


    After entering the underpass, it was dark inside. Xiao Yun felt that he had led to the hell of death, dark, gloomy and full of death.


    When you get the bottom, there is a huge underground cave. The cave is very neat. In the center of the neat cave is a huge rock plate.


    Ding Wanli took Xiao Yun to the center of the rock plate.


    "Come on!"


    Ding Wanli greeted Xiao Yun.


    "Aren''t you full of doubts? Don''t you want to answer your inner answer? It will tell you..."


    Ding Wanli slowly raised his head.


    Xiao Yun also raised his head and saw a light above his head. Soon, Xiao Yun seemed to enter another world and see everything in this world


    This is a chaotic world, a wasteland. In such a desolate world, full of destruction, evil and terrible forces, there are thousands of families in this world.


    There are terrible Protoss, powerful demons, orcs, dragons, goblins, elves, ghosts, and, of course, humans.


    In this world of thousands of ethnic groups, all ethnic groups subdue powerful divine beasts, wild beasts, monsters, fierce beasts, and even ferocious Warcraft.


    It''s always bloody here


    However, in this era of extreme chaos, something has come. These are two chess games, one is called heaven game and the other is called Earth game.


    It is said that as long as the integration of heaven and earth, it will become the master of the earth.


    At this time, the goblins got the Land Bureau. After getting the Land Bureau, the goblins were invincible and defeated the ten thousand families.


    However, the goblins always believe that there is still heaven in the world, but they have not been found. At this time, the goblins began their journey to heaven. They thought that the heaven situation was in heaven and they had to get it.


    However, when the goblins challenged heaven, the heaven Bureau appeared, but the heaven Bureau appeared in the hands of the Terrans.


    The goblins failed in their campaign for heaven and were besieged by ten thousand families. Both goblins and ten thousand families were defeated and injured. At this time, the Terran appeared.


    Terrans were the weakest race in ancient times, but after getting the heaven situation, everything changed. They were no longer so weak. They began to cultivate, plan and ambition.


    Their ambition expanded. They not only destroyed the goblin clan, but also sealed it by other nationalities. They found the Land Bureau of the goblin clan and made use of the integration of the heaven Bureau and the land bureau to make the vast land form ten thousand regions, so as to have today''s Shenwu continent.


    After the formation of Shenwu continent, heaven and earth were separated again, disappeared in the world, and never appeared again. However, after the two objects disappeared, they left a prophecy

 Chapter 618

    All regions are one, and heaven and earth perish. When the immortals come, reincarnation begins.


    The prophecy has been around for a long time, but no one can answer it.


    However, about 5000 years ago, a group of people who liked to study celestial phenomena found a stone from a Tianchi Lake. They studied countless incredible information from the stone.


    So, from then on, they established a force, which is Xingxiu sea.


    However, about 500 years ago, Xingxiu sea gave birth to a gifted child. He studied a secret in the stone, that is, the name of the stone.


    As everyone knows, this stone is the situation of heaven.


    However, this man left Xingxiu sea and lived alone.


    However, people did not forget him, but called him Tianji old man. Because his astrology is invincible, knows the past and future, and is invincible.


    "Shua!"


    After Xiao Yun read all the information in the white light, he slowly sat down with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. The ground situation naturally flew out of Xiao Yun''s body and flew towards the white light above his head.


    "Alas!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Ding Wanli sighed, then turned his old body and walked step by step towards the exit.


    After he left the underground cave, the sky was dark, dark clouds rolled up and the world changed color.


    The disciples in the whole sect one by one showed their faces of fear and looked at the sky.


    "What happened? Why?"


    "Look, what''s that in the sky?"


    "Like a swarm of bees?"


    "No, it''s not a swarm of bees..."


    "Look, the mountain has been swallowed up? And the whole forest. No, run..."


    "You can''t run. Come on, show the Star Skill..."


    The whole sect was boiling at the moment. Disciples fled everywhere. In the face of the color change of heaven and earth, the dark particles like bees came, which made the disciples feel a terrible crisis.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the light of stars comes, just as the stars are open, and the power comes from the stars to the earth.


    "Boom!"


    Starlight shines, forming a light mask covering the Xingxiu sea.


    "Boom!"


    The light masks were broken one by one.


    "No..."


    The bodies of those who led out the starlight in Xingxiu sea exploded one by one, and blood gushed from their mouths. Then large black particles rushed in, and their bodies turned into ashes.


    "Come on, run..."


    "Ah..."


    Black particles roll by. Where the black particles pass, people on the ground, no matter how deep their cultivation, are swallowed to pieces one by one.


    In the face of sectarian disaster, I saw countless disciples fleeing.


    Ding Wanli had no expression or even any surprise.


    As early as 5000 years ago, their ancestors even today, but to Ding Wanli''s surprise, the disaster happened to him.


    "Headmaster, run, run..."


    "Headmaster, what''s that? What''s that?"


    The people who passed by Ding Wanli shouted one by one.


    Ding Wanli ignored them and walked towards the square. He stopped in the middle of the square.


    He made a strange move. He stretched out his hand and took out a dagger. The dagger pierced into his chest, and he took out a heart.


    Then he put the heart into a hole chisel on the ground.


    Astral reversal¡ª¡ª


    Ding Wanli''s hand pressed on the ground, and a terrible Qi dispersed. At this time, the whole square became a matrix.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, the array light was shining, covering a piece of blood gas, supporting the sky, and in the twinkling of an eye, the whole Xingxiu sea was covered in the blood light.


    "Buzz!"


    The blood dispersed like a tide.


    "Pooh!"


    Those covered particles were washed up one by one by the blood light and rushed towards the sky, forming a sea of stars and clouds in the sky, forming an infinite explosion and spreading.


    "Ha ha! Ding Wanli, is Ding Wanli useful? Even if you start Xingxiu reversal, you Xingxiu sea will not escape the disaster of destruction. Ha ha..."


    There was a mocking laugh in the sky, "maybe if you hand over that thing, I can spare you Xingxiu sea."


    "Spare the Xingxiu sea?"


    Ding Wanli smiled fiercely.


    His heart has been sacrificed, and soon he will be a dead man.


    As a dead man, how could he be afraid of death.


    "All Xingxiu sea disciples listen to the order. The enemy in front of us is an unforgivable devil. He wants to destroy the divine land. We must stop him..."


    Ding Wanli''s voice echoed in the whole Xingxiu sea.


    "I need your help against the devil. Take out your star power and help me..."


    When Ding Wanli spoke, the blood in his mouth kept gushing out.


    Xingxiu Hai''s disciples were stunned one by one. They were afraid of death. But at the moment, they have to do according to the leader.


    Now they are protected. Once they go out, they will die.


    Now, the only way in front of them is to fight with the devil.


    As the words fell, a disciple sat down cross legged, and the lights of stars poured out of their bodies and rushed into the light mask.


    "Ha ha! Is it useful? Is it useful? Today, I''ll show you what happens against me."


    The angry voice rose from the air. I saw that the countless particles formed a huge black hand and pressed down towards the light mask below.


    "Pooh!"


    After the giant hand pressed on the mask, Ding Wanli''s mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood again. In addition to him, some weak disciples of the sect were shocked one by one, some died directly, and some couldn''t afford to be seriously injured.


    "Heaven, earth and stars turn the world around. The earth has no eyes and the seal of heaven..."


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, on the heaven and earth, the light of thousands of stars came, and then countless light columns condensed into a huge light seal, which was suppressed towards the particle''s hand.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the particle hand expanded, it turned into large pieces of particles and dispersed, but after those particles dispersed, they immediately swallowed them towards the light seal.


    "Pooh!"


    I saw that the light seal was fragmented and exploded, and a strong counterattack came overwhelming.


    "Ah..."


    "Puff..."


    Hundreds of disciples sprayed blood and flew upside down. They couldn''t get up directly after falling to the ground.


    "Ding Wanli, I''ll say it again. Say, or die..."


    An angry voice muffled from the sky.


    "Death? Ding Wanli has never been afraid of death. My disciples in Xingxiu sea take the road against the sky. Death has long been regarded as cowardly."


    Ding Wanli now spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, which spilled on the array.


    Blood sacrifice¡ª¡ª


    "Hum!" the blood light of the array was shocked instantly, and then formed a terrible attraction to Ding Wanli. I saw that his blood was slowly sucked away

 Chapter 619

    "Ah..."


    The blood was sucked away and Ding Wanli shouted in pain.


    "God! I Xingxiu sea disobeyed you for thousands of years. Today, I can finally pay off all my gratitude and resentment."


    Ding Wanli roared.


    "Pooh!"


    In an instant, a stream of blood burst open, Ding Wanli''s body burst into a blood mist, and the blood mist sucked into the array.


    "No... no..."


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In the Xingxiu sea, countless disciples'' bodies burst open automatically, and the blood dyed the whole sect red. After a large amount of blood entered the array, an extremely terrible Xingxiu array was triggered at the moment.


    "What? Bad..."


    The voice above the sky shouted, and saw that the momentum suddenly retracted and fled into a light.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, from Xingxiu sea, a blood light rose into the sky. At the moment of blood light, it fell from the sky, but it was a meteorite.


    "Buzz!"


    After the blood light and meteorite became one, they formed a terrible destructive force and hit the dark particles and the dark shadow.


    "No..."


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    The escaping shadow and particles exploded together, and the blood and black fog expanded in the sky. Then a soul light in the blood quickly fled.


    "Asshole, asshole... Actually destroyed my real body. I swear, I must kill Xingxiu sea, ah..."


    There is a roar of pain in the light of the soul.


    The sound gradually dissipated and finally disappeared into the sky


    As the soul of the shadow disappeared, the blood gas on the sky gradually diffused away. After the blood gas dispersed, the ground was in ruins, and there were corpses and blood everywhere in the ruins


    Those Xingxiu Hai disciples who were not killed were pale and dazed. Up to now, they haven''t figured out what''s going on?


    Xingxiu sea has no competition with the world. Why... Why is it like this?


    "Xingxiu sea is gone, Xingxiu sea is gone..."


    "What shall we do?"


    "Leave Xingxiu sea! That man will come back again."


    Some wounded and some not killed stood up one by one and stumbled towards Xingxiu overseas. Xingxiu sea was facing great disaster, which was far from what they could stop.


    "Boom!"


    Dark clouds rolled in the sky and a heavy rain was about to fall. It seems that I am feeling sad for the destruction of Xingxiu sea.


    "Buzz!"


    The heavy rain stopped, and I don''t know how long it took. The sky looked cloudy.


    At this time, in the building ruins from Xingxiu sea, a trace of light gradually dispersed, and the light poured out madly in the rock gap, as if a bomb was about to explode.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    The white light rose into the sky and inserted into the clouds. The originally cloudy sky was dyed white. The white light seemed to push away the dark clouds with one hand.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a figure fell from the ruins and then fell to the ground. The moment the man landed, the surrounding ruins flew out in rows.


    When the air flow dissipated, it could be seen that the man had silver hair and sky blue robes, and an extremely terrible momentum dispersed from his body.


    "Yes, I finally succeeded."


    A dignified voice sounded from Xiao Yun''s mouth. This simple sentence seemed to move the sky and make the sky thunder everywhere. It is like a divine voice that frightens the world.


    "I see. This is the heaven and earth Bureau."


    After Xiao Yun spoke slowly, a white chessboard appeared above his head.


    Compared with the land situation, the current chessboard is not only full of a terrible momentum, but more importantly, it has the power of heaven and earth. The integration of the two forces just forms the world situation.


    It is said that those who get the heaven and earth Bureau get the world. This is not that they can control the whole Shenwu continent after getting the heaven and earth Bureau, but that they have a force in the heaven and earth Bureau, which is connected with the whole Shenwu continent.


    "Heaven is the main and earth is the auxiliary. The two are combined into one and become divine weapons. I see. I see... Ha ha..."


    Xiao Yun laughed loudly, and the laughter grew louder and louder.


    The Land Bureau and the space bureau are themselves two different bureaus. However, because of the existence of Shenwu monument, it can integrate the two games and form a new game.


    There is a force in the palm of the game, which is related to the whole Shenwu continent.


    However, this is also the answer Xiao Yun has been looking for.


    "What''s going on?"


    After Xiao Yun recovered from that consciousness, his eyes suddenly flashed and his face turned pale.


    He found a piece of ruins in front of him. The good Xingxiu sea was gone. He saw a piece of ruins, full of corpses, blood and broken meat


    The original good sects have now been destroyed.


    What the hell happened? What happened to Xingxiu sea when I integrated heaven and earth?


    "Asshole, asshole..."


    Xiao Yun''s fist crackled, and the terrible gas of killing erupted from his body.


    "Buzz!"


    The terrible purple poison gas broke out. I saw thousands of centipedes on the ground. The centipedes emitted a stream of poison gas, and the previous picture appeared in front of me.


    When the mysterious man came, Ding Wanli and thousands of children were killed. Finally, Ding Wanli had to have a blood sacrifice.


    "It''s him again..."


    Xiao Yun was murderous all over.


    First the old man of Tianji, and then the Xingxiu sea. What the hell is this man looking for? Looking for heaven and earth bureau?


    Yes, Xiao Yun can''t think of any purpose other than this.


    But Xiao Yun doesn''t understand who this person is


    "No matter who you are, I Xiao Yun swear that I will break you to pieces."


    Although he has nothing to do with Tianji old man and Ding Wanli, they are always doing one thing, that is to guide themselves to get the situation of heaven and earth.


    "Shua!"


    The poisonous fog exploded, and now the centipedes got into the soil one by one.


    Xiao Yun''s body slowly flew into the air and looked at the ruins below.


    "Senior Ding, although I Xiao Yun have nothing to do with you, I Xiao Yun will never forget such great kindness. Don''t worry, I will never let you die in vain. I swear..."


    Xiao Yun is not stupid. He knows what the black robed man''s purpose is.


    But now that the heaven and earth Bureau has fallen into his own hands, he must keep the Shenwu mainland anyway.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun''s hand rose gently. At this moment, an invisible huge force covered the island, and then the island slowly sank into the Xingxiu sea.


    Xiao Yun didn''t withdraw his hand until the island disappeared.


    "Have you moved? Since you started, how can I sit and ignore Xiao Yun?"


    Xiao Yun clenched his teeth and smiled.


    The real role of the world bureau is to integrate all regions of the world.


    The man who is looking for the heaven and earth Bureau and kills the old man Tianji and Ding Wanli is the master of the Dao domain in nine cases out of ten.


    "Shua!" Xiao Yun''s body flashed and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 620

    Daozong.


    In the main palace.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a dark fog expanded, and the darkness completely shrouded the palace.


    After the dark fog shrouded the palace, a shadow of the soul flew into the palace and then into the body of a teenager in the palace.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The boy''s mouth gushed blood.


    "Great humiliation! Great humiliation..."


    The boy roared angrily.


    "Tian Xuan is the leader of the Taoist domain. Unexpectedly... I was killed by a small mole ant. What a shame..."


    Tianxuan roared angrily.


    At the moment, no one can understand his feelings.


    The whole Taoist realm is his, but in his heaven and earth, someone disobeyed him, and now he has destroyed his real body.


    "Unforgivable, unforgivable..."


    Tianxuan was furious.


    "Somebody!"


    Tianxuan shouted outside.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the two disciples fell from the sky and knelt on the ground together.


    "Send me an order to chase and kill everyone in Xingxiu sea. Anyone who has something to do with Xingxiu sea, no matter who, kill me..."


    Tian Xuan roared.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The two disciples immediately turned and flew out.


    "Xingxiu sea, you have to pay the corresponding price. You must..."


    Tianxuan raised his head and roared angrily.


    "Do you really think this can stop me? It''s no use. Even without that thing, I can still devour the whole Shenwu continent, integrate all regions, bring disaster to heaven and earth, and bring all immortals..."


    Tianxuan opened his hands and shouted like crazy.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, he came to a mirror and stroked it with his hand. A ferocious face immediately appeared on the mirror.


    "What''s up?"


    Asked the ugly face in the mirror.


    "I''ll open the door to the devil kingdom for you now. Don''t you really want to go to the devil kingdom? Now, I''ll help you..."


    Tianxuan laughed ferociously.


    "Good!"


    The ugly face opened with a muffled voice, and soon the mirror returned to its original state.


    After Tianxuan saw it, the dark Qi gradually expanded and rushed towards a pillar in the palace.


    "Devil''s land! You''re just a jumping point. Ha ha..."


    After the dark Qi in Tianxuan''s body poured in, he saw that the pillar formed a door. The door slowly opened. Tianxuan quickly flashed and drilled into the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon realm.


    There are a few large regions in the world. Although the demon realm cannot be compared with the Tao realm, sword realm, heaven realm and other human domains, after all, the demon realm imprisons the ancient demon clan, and the demon clan is naturally stronger than human beings, so this domain can not be underestimated.


    The devil Kingdom has no sun, no moon and no vitality. Here is shrouded in a round of blood day. There is no grass on the earth, only scorched rocks. The whole world is full of magic.


    Evil spirits are towering and all evils gather. As long as you can imagine evil things, there are everything here.


    Because the evil spirit is too powerful, some vegetation creatures such as magic forest and magic plant can be seen everywhere in the demon domain. Although these vegetation creatures are known as vegetation, they suck human blood and eat human flesh like the legendary terrible Warcraft.


    One of the most terrible is the ogre flower, skeleton rattan grass and so on.


    As for Warcraft, let alone, Warcraft is more ferocious than monster.


    Because of this, the devil kingdom is full of evil, killing and fighting.


    People in the demon clan do not live by farming, but by killing. They are born to fight.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a roar sounded from a magic forest.


    I saw that a man with a thin body quickly shuttled through the magic forest, but behind this man was followed by a huge magic cow.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the devil cow''s hoof stepped, the huge devil body threw up and hit the people in front.


    "Drink!"


    The man in front turned back, stepped on the head of the magic cow, and then threw it in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The magic cow hit the magic tree, and the magic tree was knocked into several sections.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the demon cow was shrouded in anger, burning in all directions towards the forest.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, after the slender body jumped back and threw it into the air, a knife like blood appeared in her hand.


    Jinghong Zhentian¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    The terrible sword shadow, carrying the invincible blood shadow, falls from the sky.


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, the anger on the demon cow exploded, the scales exploded continuously, and the blood spewed out like water. As for the jungle, there were explosions and flames around it, which destroyed it into ruins.


    "Shua!"


    After seeing the figure, she slowly fell to the ground. Her little hand moved and took the magic knife back.


    "Seek your own death."


    Sha Leng snorted. At this time, her hand was empty.


    A crystal flew out of the demon cow and fell into the killing hand.


    There''s nothing wrong with this girl. She''s just a killer.


    After killing left the sword domain, he returned to the demon domain.


    In the days of the devil Kingdom, she has been practicing. Just now she was sneaking into the devil forest to find a kind of magic flower. Once this kind of magic flower is refined, she can improve her cultivation for ten years.


    Who knows, the magic flower has a master, and it''s still the magic cow.


    It''s so close that I lost my life here.


    "It''s time to go home."


    With a flash of his body, he quickly rushed out of the magic forest and ran towards a rocky mountain outside the magic forest.


    In the demon realm. There is a dark moon in the evening. The appearance of the dark moon makes the world extremely dark. This time is the best time for monsters to appear and haunt.


    The day is a blood day, which can improve the strength and energy of the demon people.


    Therefore, the day is the world of demons, and the night is the world of Warcraft and all kinds of Warcraft.


    She must hurry back as soon as possible. Once she meets the Warcraft group on the way, it will have a great impact on her.


    "Shua!"


    The killing speed was very fast. He came to a city at the foot of the mountain in less than ten minutes.


    The city is not big, but this is the hometown of Shai. After Shai came back from the sword field, he didn''t return to the clan, but stayed in his hometown.


    "You''re back?"


    "Yes! I''m back."


    "Have you got anything today?"


    After the killing, the demons in the city greeted one by one.


    In this magic city, killing is a unique existence. There is a huge difference between the devil and man, that is, the devil has a pair of ox horns on his head, and his body is tall and powerful. When he changes, his whole body will be covered with black scales, and his defense and strength are extremely amazing.


    But killing is an exception... Not only does she have no horns, she can''t even change, and her physique is extremely thin. When she was very young, she was a freak in everyone''s eyes. She thought she was not qualified to be a demon at all.

 Chapter 621

    Maybe so.


    It is said that the killing was picked up. Her parents gathered herbs in the mountains, but because they heard the child crying, they found the kill and brought it up.


    But when you grow up, you are a Qiba.


    Not only did he not have the characteristics of a demon man, he could not even transform, so he was bullied and despised by others.


    But... At the age of twelve, people''s views on killing changed.


    That year, Warcraft besieged the magic city. Seeing that the magic city was about to perish, but the killing stood up. She stood in front of all the demons. She defeated the Warcraft Lord with a knife.


    No one knows how the killing is done, but after she defeated the Warcraft Lord, the Warcraft army retreated, and the killing was unconscious for three days.


    After she woke up, all the demons'' views on killing changed completely. From that moment on, killing is a real hero in everyone''s heart.


    Therefore, from then on, people came to the demon palace. They took the killing and began to let the killing enter the journey of cultivation.


    However, since then, the legend of killing began. No matter who mentioned killing, he gave a thumbs up.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    After passing the streets with a smile, he ran into a house.


    "Come back, hurry to eat! I''ve been out all day and I don''t know I''m tired."


    Out of the room came a woman, who was one meter seven tall and had a pair of ox horns on her head, but her face was full of kindness.


    This is my mother, moon. A humble demon man in the devil kingdom.


    Because they haven''t fought for many years, even many demons forget to transform, and so does the killing mother month.


    "I''m not tired! Mom, let''s have dinner together! Where''s dad? Why isn''t dad at home?"


    When he got home, he found food on the table, but he didn''t see his father.


    "Your father has gone to the city Lord''s house. The city Lord said, I have something to discuss with your father."


    Yue stroked her daughter''s hair and said softly.


    My daughter is seventeen years old. A mother doesn''t worry about her daughter. When she was still this age, she had been married.


    "Then we won''t wait for him. Come on, let''s eat!"


    He said with a smile.


    "OK, OK! I know you''re hungry."


    Yue didn''t say much. She took her daughter''s hand and sat down together. The two mothers and daughters ate together.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    When the two mothers and daughters were having dinner, a cry sounded from the courtyard door. I saw that the courtyard door was pushed open, and a middle-aged devil rushed in from the outside and fell to the ground.


    "Dad..."


    "Xianggong!"


    Sha and Yue looked at the door together.


    "Kill, take your mother away, come on..."


    Chen shouted to kill and moon.


    "Whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    Chen just finished this sentence. At the moment, a gun shadow flashed and cut directly along Chen''s neck. The blood gushed in an instant. Chen''s head separated from his neck, and the blood gushed out like a spring.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, he opened his throat and roared.


    What did she see? I saw my father die in front of me. I''m the first expert in the magic city. Now... My father is dead. There''s nothing I can do?


    What''s going on? What''s going on


    His mind was white and his heart was stabbing like a knife.


    He knew from an early age that he was not his parents'' biological daughter. But she doesn''t care. Even if others look down on her and bully her, she really doesn''t care, because she has a father and mother who love her.


    When I was a child, I was bullied and looked down upon by others, but my father made contradictions with others again and again. Once, he moved his hand with an expert for himself, and finally lay in bed for three days.


    From that day on, he vowed to protect his father and mother and let them live a good life.


    But... But now I''m grown up and strong, but... My father died in front of me.


    "Catch her!"


    A roaring voice sounded from the door. A tall and powerful demon man came in with a gun, waving a gun and yelling loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Behind him, more than a dozen demons ran towards the killing and moon with big knives.


    Killing and moon stood blankly. The two mothers and daughters looked at the body with a wrong expression. In their eyes, it seemed that the world had changed, so unreal.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as the dozen demons approached the killing, a stream of blood gas flowed out of the killing body. The blood gas dispersed and the sky turned red.


    Everything in all directions has become untrue.


    At the age of twelve, he was taken to the demon palace to practice.


    It is not so much cultivation as torture.


    She is associated with killing all day. She doesn''t know why she wants to kill and why she wants to kill so many people and animals. She only knows that she wants to become stronger and strive to become stronger.


    Therefore, she became a murderous spirit, a murderous spirit formed by killing


    "Ah..."


    After the murderous spirit stopped the evil man, Sha raised his head and roared. The murderous spirit swept away to the West like a tide.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    "No..."


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    The blood light was vertical and horizontal, and the blood rushed to the sky. The approaching demons were like being cut to pieces by thousands of knives. There were mutilated limbs and bodies everywhere on the ground.


    "Why? Why..."


    At the moment, his eyes looked coldly at the demon man with the gun.


    The demon man with a gun, Ren, is the Lord of the magic city.


    "Why? The reason is very simple. You are a traitor of the demon clan. The demon palace has issued the highest order. There is no amnesty for killing!"


    The gun in Ren''s hand flashed, and a blood shadow came out and rushed towards the killing.


    "Traitor?"


    At this moment, my whole body trembled.


    Is it... Is it because the demon palace wants to kill itself? The demon palace sent Ren to kill himself.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible. They are loyal to the devil kingdom. What they want to do, they have never violated it. Why... Why do they want to kill themselves.


    "Pooh!"


    The gun body stabbed into the killing chest, inserted into the killing chest, and the blood exploded like water.


    "Don''t hurt my daughter..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Yue screamed. As a mother, she completely forgot everything and rushed towards Ren.


    "Mother..."


    She woke up immediately. She wanted to rush out to stop it, but it was too late.


    Because let the gun in your hand draw, everything is facing the side.


    "Pooh!"


    The tip of the gun wiped from Yue''s neck, and the blood gushed, and Yue''s body fell down soft.


    "Ah..." when she saw her mother''s neck cut and her blood gushing to the ground, she found that she was going crazy.

 Chapter 622

    "Shua!"


    Under the impact of anger, his head turned white and his body rushed towards Ren like a beast.


    "Take your life!"


    Ren saw the killing rush for a moment. At this moment, the gun in his hand stabbed him.


    The task above is very simple. Kill at all costs.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    The gun body was swept for a moment, and the killing hand was swept. I saw that the gun was cut in half.


    Then the killing hand was picked towards Ren''s chest.


    A heart was taken out alive, and after it was taken out. Even beating.


    "No..."


    Ren shouted loudly when he saw his heart.


    "Pooh!"


    Then, the killing fist hit Ren''s head. As soon as his body turned over, his head hit the ground and was directly embedded in the rock.


    "Ah..."


    Killing is like madness. His fist hit Ren madly, and his blood gushed. At the same time, his body was slowly inlaid into the rock floor.


    "Ah..."


    Until Ren became meat and mud, the killing stopped, raised his head and roared loudly.


    "Why? Why..."


    He roared into the sky.


    I am loyal to the demon palace. I will never refuse what they want to do, but... Now, they want to kill themselves, and they have killed their parents.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the killing fist hit the ground, the terrible murderous gas expanded around like water, and all the buildings fell to the ground.


    "Niang... Niang..."


    Only then did he find that his mother was not dead. At the moment, his neck was bleeding constantly.


    "Mom, don''t worry, don''t..."


    The killing hand pressed on his mother''s neck to stop the flowing blood as much as possible.


    "Kill, quickly... Get out of here... You are human... You... You should go back to human. This... This is what my mother found from... From you when she found you..."


    Yue''s face was pale and her whole body trembled, but her hand was weak. She took out a jade pendant from her clothes and gently handed it to her. But before the jade pendant fell into the hands of the slayer, Yue''s hand fell down and swallowed his last breath.


    "Mother..."


    He shouted loudly and hugged his mother with both hands.


    Although they are not their own, in the eyes of the slayer, they are even closer than their own.


    But... But in a blink of an eye, his eyes died and he was killed.


    Why? Why do you just want to be in a daze, why do you want to leave an old love for the so-called demon palace, why? Why


    I blame myself. I killed my mother


    Just now we had dinner together, just now we talked and laughed together, but now, in a twinkling of an eye, everything is gone


    "Ah..."


    He roared like crazy.


    However, after hearing the roar and movement here, the killing neighbors left carefully one by one. But at the same time, in the street, a group of magic soldiers with weapons began to approach the killing house, and came one by one.


    At the moment, she stopped crying and slowly put her mother on the ground. Then she put the jade pendant into her clothes and wiped her tears with her hands. Strangely, the tears in her eyes were not liquid, but blood


    After she got up, she walked towards the layman of the house step by step.


    When she came out, the streets were almost full of magic soldiers.


    "Kill me, kill this traitor. Kill..."


    After one of the magic soldiers saw the killing, he raised his big knife and roared.


    "Roar!"


    The demon soldiers raised their weapons and rushed towards the killing.


    "Ah..."


    With a loud roar, he cut down with a startling knife in his hand.


    "Pooh!"


    The demon soldier who rushed to the front was cut in half with a knife.


    "Die! Die..." at this time, the killing is a demon. The knife in his hand is completely out of control and goes crazy killing all the way. Although there are a large number of magic soldiers, under the killing knife, one knife is just like chopping cabbage for only ten minutes. All the magic soldiers died without leaving one


    Under the killing knife.


    The blood dyed the whole street red, and the rich blood gas filled the whole night.


    "Ah..."


    The killing stopped, the knife in his hand was inserted into the ground, and he knelt down. Then he cried loudly. The cry was loud and echoed throughout the city.


    Those neighbors who fled raised their heads and looked at it one by one. They were full of fear and awe of the killing.


    They don''t know what''s going on, but they know a little. They are very angry and sad. Also very poor


    I don''t know how long I cried before I slowly stood up, and then ran into my house, moved my father''s head to the body, and then fused with true Qi.


    After doing all this, he found a cart, then came to a coffin shop in the city, bought two coffins from the coffin shop, and then walked towards his own house.


    He didn''t do his funeral at home, but took his parents into the coffin, pushed the coffin up and walked outside the city.


    When he left the city with his parents'' bodies, no one spoke and no one stopped him. They just looked at the peaceful magic city quietly, but in the twinkling of an eye it became like this.


    Why is this earth


    "Dad, mom! Don''t worry, I will avenge you. I swear, I will..."


    She pushed her parents'' bodies to a valley on the mountain. She dug two graves in the valley, and then put the coffin into the grave.


    As the saying goes, when people die, they settle down. Although father and mother died unjustly, but... But killing can''t make parents become ghosts.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    At this time, a burst of hasty footsteps sounded, and a large group of demons ran around the mountain. These people were holding weapons one by one, with fierce expressions on their faces, watching the killing carefully.


    "Killing, you''d better put down your weapons and catch them with your hands, so as not to suffer from skin and flesh."


    At this time, a young demon man riding a Warcraft came over.


    The young man looked as big as Sha. At the same time, he grew up with Sha and was taught in the demon palace together.


    "Feng, I want to know. Why did the palace master kill me? What did I do wrong?"


    After the tomb was piled up, he trembled and slowly stood up from the ground. Asked the young man with cold eyes.


    "Because... You betrayed the devil Kingdom, so you have to die!"


    The wind was cold and snorted.


    "Betrayed me? I''m loyal to the devil Kingdom and never have any differences. Why did I betray?" he clenched his fist and said gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 623

    "How dare you argue now?"


    The wind shouted angrily, "you''d better hold your hands and catch it, otherwise I can''t afford to be a classmate."


    With the words of the wind, the people around began to change, and one by one they were killing.


    "Do you want to fight me, too?"


    The Jinghong knife in the killing hand emits terrible blood gas.


    "Kill her!"


    The big knife in the wind''s hand waved.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, the demons around jumped up, grabbed the knife in their hands and rushed to kill.


    The shadow of the knife is vertical and horizontal, falling towards the killing like rain.


    Demons dance¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of the knife in the killing hand, in an instant, the blood demons all over the sky rose up, waved the terrible knife body and swept all the way.


    "Pooh!"


    Those knife shadows exploded one by one, and the demons sprayed blood from their mouths one by one, and their bodies flew out towards the rear.


    "Die!"


    After the wind saw, a sound of anger, holding the body of the knife, a knife swept to the killing.


    "Buzz!"


    The body of the knife in the killing hand was swept and immediately fell on the wind''s knife, which immediately collided with a spark.


    The slaying body immediately retreated towards the rear.


    But the body of the wind began to twinkle in the sky.


    The wind is as fast as the wind.


    Storm knife rain¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    The storm like body flashed in the sky. At this moment, the knife came like rain.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The knife rain fell, the valley exploded in all directions, and rocks and soil flew everywhere.


    "Don''t hurt my parents..."


    Before death, killing did not protect them. After death, killing must not let others hurt them.


    Jinghong demon Sabre formula¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    The sword in the killing hand starts from the bottom up.


    The blood light came all over the sky, and the knife rain expanded and dispersed like sand.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    The blood spurted, the knife rain stopped, and the hurricane dispersed.


    The killing knife was slowly taken back.


    "Pooh!"


    At this moment, the blood spurted again, the wind''s head broke away from his neck, and the headless body fell down from the air.


    "Before, you were not my opponent, now, you are not..."


    When they entered the demon palace, the wind was not the opponent of killing. At first, it was not, and finally it was not.


    Killing slowly turned his eyes to those magic soldiers and said coldly, "go back and tell the palace master that I''ll kill soon. I must pay him with blood."


    "Let''s go, let''s go..."


    After hearing this, the magic soldiers turned and ran away one by one.


    "Dad, mom! My daughter won''t let you die. She won''t..."


    My heart is very painful and painful.


    She worked so hard, but in the end, her parents died in front of her, and she couldn''t save them.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the killing body flashed and disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon palace.


    The highest power center of the demon realm is the demon palace.


    Unlike other domains, the demon domain has scattered forces and many sects.


    In the demon realm, there is only one power. This power represents a voice. The voice is so loud that it dominates all creatures.


    Now, however, in the palace of the center of power.


    A man sat in the chair of power.


    The man, a pair of ox horns and a magic robe, was sitting on the magic chair.


    Under him, however, stood the same demon, who was sneering.


    "Palace leader, what are you hesitating about? This is the best time for the king to come to the world. The Shenwu continent is about to merge, and the seal of Wanyu will be opened. This is the best chance for us to turn over in the demon realm. Are you still hesitating?"


    The devil looked at the Lord of the demon palace coldly and said.


    "Chonglou, I''d like to know who''s bewitching you?"


    Xiao Jian, the Lord of the demon palace, looked at the man under him and said.


    "What? The palace leader is afraid? The palace leader, where is your ambition? Where is your arrogance? Do you want to stay in the devil kingdom forever? Don''t you want to shake the power of the devil family?"


    Chonglou said fiercely.


    Yes, this man is the devil''s tower.


    On that day, the devil''s Tower of the devil''s palace was established in the Tianxiang snow area.


    Chonglou failed to compete for the palace master on the eve of the day. He was seriously injured and had to flee to the devil kingdom. Later, he was sent to Tianxiang snow area to find him.


    However, I went to him not to kill him, but to pick him up.


    "Shake the power of the demon family? Chonglou, do you know that the times are far from what they used to be? If we do, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Xiao Jian snorted coldly.


    At the moment, he regretted picking up Chonglou and coming back.


    He wanted to pick up Chonglou and build a demon clan with Chonglou. Unexpectedly, this person''s ambition is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Why? The palace leader doesn''t have the courage?"


    Chonglou drank coldly.


    "Chonglou, you are so brave. Do you speak to the palace leader like that?"


    Xiao Jian stood up angrily.


    "Ha ha..."


    Upon hearing this, Chonglou laughed.


    "Look at you. Now who still thinks you are the palace master? You are a useless waste. Xiao Jian, since you have no courage, hand over the palace master!"


    Chonglou said angrily.


    After Chonglou finished saying these words, at the moment, a group of old demons in white robes also came in.


    "Palace leader, as a fighting family, my demon family should fight. I hope you will abdicate."


    "Please abdicate and give way to the virtuous!"


    "Please abdicate..."


    These demons are elders. The elders have the right to recall the palace leader. As soon as they came in and said these words, Xiao Jian turned pale.


    Conspiracy, he felt a strong smell of conspiracy.


    It must be a plot arranged by Chonglou early in the morning.


    "You are rebelling."


    Xiao Jian''s body erupted into a wave of magic Qi. The magic Qi rolled out.


    "We are indeed rebelling, so what? Xiao Jian, your position is over. It''s time to change your master today."


    Chonglou walked towards Xiao Jian step by step. The evil spirit he burst was not weak at all.


    "You..."


    Seeing the evil spirit of Chonglou, Xiao Jian''s face changed greatly. He guessed something vaguely.


    "Without you, only death!"


    When Xiao Jian was shocked, the heavy building disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he came to Xiao Jian and hit Xiao Jian on the chest.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiao Jian''s mouth was bleeding and his body flew out upside down.


    Seal the magic seal¡ª¡ª


    The moment Xiao Jian''s body was thrown out, Chonglou''s body was lifted up, and his hands pinched a blood mark, which went down towards Xiao Jian''s mark.


    "You traitor..."


    Xiao Jian roared.


    Magic shape Wanli¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    In the blink of an eye, the palace turned into tens of thousands of Xiao swords.


    "Buzz!"


    But the seal exploded like a gear.


    "Boom!"


    Countless shadows burst open.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The moment the shadow burst, I heard a sound of blood spraying. Then, as soon as the dark evil spirit shrouded in the demon palace, Xiao Jian''s figure swallowed up in the black fog and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 624

    "Run? Xiao Jian, can you run away? Come on! Go after Xiao Jian with all your strength. Besides... Kill all Xiao''s blood at all costs."


    When the robe of Chonglou waved, the dark spirit swept away immediately, and a king''s domineering spirit was emitted from Chonglou''s body.


    "Yes!"


    The elders around looked at each other, then hugged each other and turned away.


    "Ha ha ha ha! From now on, the devil kingdom belongs to me. I finally sit on this throne. Ha ha..."


    Looking at the departure of everyone below, Chonglou came to the main seat, and then sat down on the throne.


    "Xiao Jian, Xiao Jian, you didn''t expect to die! You took me back, but I took your place. Ha ha!"


    Chonglou was extremely excited.


    Perhaps no one thought that he would have such ambition.


    "Well?"


    Chonglou sat on the throne. At the moment, he pressed his hand on the throne, which made him feel strange that the throne did not respond as he thought. Instead, it was very stiff and lost its spirituality.


    "Bad..."


    Chonglou suddenly changed his face.


    The Lord of the demon palace has the throne of demon God. Everyone knows this, but now the throne of demon God has lost its function. What does this mean? It means that the throne of demon God was switched by Xiao Jian.


    "Asshole..."


    The heavy building roared. There was no Demon Lord with the throne of demon God. Is that still the demon lord?


    "Xiao Jian, I will not destroy your family. I swear not to be a man..."


    With a roar of anger, Chonglou quickly rushed out of the demon palace and rushed out.


    "All the demons listen to the order. Xiao Jian betrayed the demon domain and colluded with the divine domain to destroy my demon domain. All the demons listen to the order and kill me. Kill all the people related to Xiao Jian..."


    The supreme roar sounded in the magic capital.


    An extremely terrible bloody murderous gas shrouded the whole magic capital. On the sky of the magic capital, blood was shining and killing began.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, in a house in the magic capital, a magic shadow flashed and fell from the sky to the luxurious house. Then the figure rolled on the ground, the soil on the ground was thrown up, and the figure rolled out more than ten meters before it stopped.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    After the shadow fell to the ground, blood spewed out.


    "What happened? Father, father..."


    The shadow just landed. At this time, a young man ran out of the house. As soon as the young man appeared, he immediately ran towards the shadow and helped it.


    "Palace master..."


    At the same time, other demons in the building surrounded one by one.


    "Chonglou colluded with Tianmo clan and wanted to destroy my devil kingdom. He was killed by blood devil for his father. Futu, take this to leave the devil Kingdom and go... Find killing... Come on..."


    When Xiao Jian said this, his blood gushed out, but a chair emitting magic spirit gradually appeared in his hand. This chair is the throne of the demon God.


    "Father..."


    Xiao futu stared at his father.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Xiao Jian roared, pushed the throne into Xiao futu''s body, and then pushed his son out of the door.


    "Father, why? Why..."


    Xiao futu cried with a crying face.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Jian roared fiercely.


    "OK, I promise you. Father, don''t worry, I''ll find it. Give it to her myself."


    Xiao futu wiped his tears, turned and ran away.


    Seeing his son leaving, Xiao Jian was relieved. At this time, he looked at the demons around him.


    "Now, our demon kingdom is in disaster, and all demons rebel for their own ambition. What about you? For your own honor or for the future of the demon clan?"


    Xiao Jian covered his chest. Hard to stand up.


    "For the future of the demon clan..."


    All the demons spoke loudly one by one.


    "Good!"


    This is what Xiao Jian is waiting for.


    "Shua!"


    The word Xiao Jian just fell. At this time, it fell from the sky and demons came around the building.


    "Xiao Jian, you betrayed my demon kingdom. How dare you escape? You''d better catch it, or your whole family will perish."


    An angry cry sounded from the building.


    I saw a dozen elders, emitting terrible magic gas, covering the whole building.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Jian laughed, "I am worthy of heaven and earth. I have been in the devil kingdom all my life, but today, I have come to such an end? Ha ha!"


    "You dare to laugh, come here! Kill Xiao Jian for me."


    One of the elders shouted angrily and was murderous. Finally, a magic array was formed and shrouded in the building.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Xiao Jian''s mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Blood demon transformation¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Jian''s body exploded, and the terrible blood gas filled the air, inserted into the sky, and then formed a blood mask over the magic capital, which shrouded the whole city.


    Moreover, the blood mask is actually getting thicker and stronger. It''s like a huge sarcoma born on Mordor.


    "What? This is..."


    The elders saw this behind the scenes, and their faces changed greatly one by one.


    "Xiao Jian started Zu Xue. Come on, stop him..."


    One of the old elders immediately understood what was going on.


    "Blow up this blood mask..."


    The elders burst out terrible magic skills together, and the magic skills exploded towards the blood mask above the sky.


    "Roar!"


    However, there were holes in those blood masks, and evil hands stretched out from the holes to sweep away the possessed skills, which were destroyed one by one.


    "The palace master can''t die in vain..."


    "Gentlemen, we fought with these rebels."


    "Kill..."


    The servants of the Xiao Jian family and the people of the Xiao family took up arms one by one and fought with the elders and the magic soldiers.


    With a battle, people die. Once they die, the blood falls to the ground, and the blood is naturally inhaled into the soil.


    "Shit..."


    The heavy building fell on a building. He saw a sarcomatous blood cover covering the magic capital above his head, and his face was red and white.


    At the moment, he finally understood what Xiao Jian was going to do.


    Although he seriously injured Xiao Jian, how could Xiao Jian give up the devil kingdom.


    "Xiao Jian, Xiao Jian, is it useful for you to do this? Don''t forget, there is a demon family behind me! Ha ha!"


    Chonglou laughed fiercely, "the throne of demon God belongs to me only." as soon as Chonglou''s words were finished, the devil gas was surging, and the body disappeared into the air with the devil gas.

 Chapter 625

    "Shua!"


    Devil''s land, a jungle.


    At this time, a sword light fell from the sky and fell on the rocks of a jungle.


    "This is the devil kingdom. I didn''t expect that there was no half dead aura in the devil kingdom."


    The light and shadow slowly formed a man with silver hair and sky blue robe. After he fell down, he looked around. A murmuring mouth.


    "Well, I can''t manage so much. Now I have to integrate the demon domain into my three domains."


    Xiao Yun said rigorously.


    There''s nothing wrong. This person is no one else, it''s Xiao Yun.


    After leaving Xingxiu sea, Xiao Yun didn''t return to the sect door, but directly came to the devil kingdom.


    He knows very well that the domain master of Tao domain has taken action.


    Xiao Yun must act as soon as possible, otherwise the integration of all regions on the Shenwu continent will be an extremely terrible disaster.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun took out the heaven and earth Bureau.


    There is a special power in the heaven and earth Bureau. This power can combine any domain in the ten thousand domains. Even if this domain is in the hands of others, as long as there is the heaven and earth Bureau, it can still control the heaven and earth Bureau and its own three domains into one.


    However, Xiao Yungang showed the heaven and earth Bureau, but a light from the heaven and earth bureau pointed to the north.


    "Wrong orientation?"


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    He found that there was no sense here, but the sense of the heaven and earth Bureau was the north, that is to say, the heaven and earth Bureau fused with the devil Kingdom and had to go to the north.


    "It seems that we have to change our position."


    Xiao Yun took back the situation of heaven and earth. With a flash of his body, he immediately flew to the north.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Xiao Yungang flew up, he saw a man lying on a big rock not far away. It was a demon family. He was covered with blood and lay there weakly. He didn''t know how many injuries he had suffered, which made him feel so hurt.


    Xiao Yun pondered. He didn''t want to take care of such things, but he found that there was still a breath in his mouth.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun thought for a moment, then flew down, and a stream of Qi was sent into the demon man''s body.


    Strangely, Xiao Yun''s true Qi was resisted.


    "Help... Help me find... Kill, give... This to her..." Xiao futu weakly opened his eyes. He found that what he saw was not a demon man, but a human like killing. He slowly stretched out his hand, took out a glowing small chair from his clothes and handed it to Xiao Yun. After Xiao Yun saw the chair clearly, he noticed a surge


    Great power comes from it.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun took over the shining chair and changed his look. He was sure that it was definitely a treasure in the demon kingdom.


    "Kill, do you know kill?"


    Xiao Yun immediately thought of the name.


    But Xiao futu didn''t continue to answer. His head tilted and swallowed his last breath.


    He didn''t know how many injuries he had suffered, let alone how he supported himself. Now he saw a human appearing in front of him. Instead, he relaxed and left quietly.


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun was discovering that Xiao futu was dead in front of him, at the moment, evil shadows fell from the sky and came around the rock, just surrounding Xiao Yun.


    "Human, hand over the demon throne in your hand, or you will die."


    A demon man raised his magic knife and shouted at Xiao Yun.


    "Demon throne? So it''s called demon throne? What a domineering name! It''s a pity that I can''t give it to you."


    Ye Ziling snorted coldly.


    Although he didn''t know what happened in the devil Kingdom, the dead devil said that he would give it to the slayer. As a friend of the slayer, Xiao Yun would not hand it over at will.


    "Die!"


    Just now the devil shouted angrily, "kill him for me."


    "Shua!"


    After hearing this, the demons rushed towards Xiao Yun as soon as they stepped up.


    In an instant, the magic shadow and knife shadow covered Xiao Yun like water.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when these demons approached Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun''s body trembled. At that moment, those demons were frozen in place, and then they fell from the air like bees without wings.


    If you look carefully, a sword mark appears on their neck.


    "Mole ants!"


    As soon as these demons died, Xiao Yun snorted coldly, turned directly and left.


    "Well?"


    At the moment he turned around, his eyebrows gradually coagulated, and he felt a strong killing machine spreading over.


    "I don''t know, which domain of mankind do you come from? Why bother?"


    A gloomy voice sounded in Xiao Yun''s ears.


    Xiao Yun turned around, but saw a man in a black cloak and windbreaker hat walking out of the forest step by step. When he walked out, the woods around him were dyed black, and the sky looked dark.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Left Dharma protector dorun of the devil kingdom!"


    Doren said.


    In addition, Doren has another title.


    One of the four masters in the demon realm.


    "So you are an expert?"


    Xiao Yun pondered for a moment.


    Obviously, the demon throne is not simple! Even the left Dharma protector of the devil''s kingdom was sent out.


    "Hand over the throne of the demon God and get out of the demon realm. I''ll spare you from death."


    Said Doran.


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Yun smiled with some sarcasm.


    "Although I don''t know what your purpose of competing for the demon throne is, the demon throne belongs to my friend. When I hand it to my friend, you can do whatever you like."


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    Rob him from Xiao Yun. It''s death.


    "So you''re looking for your own death?"


    Doren said coldly.


    When he finished, the black gas in his body slowly approached Xiao Yun like a snake, and then began to devour it.


    "I have always obeyed one point. People do not deceive me, I do not deceive others. If people deceive me, they will be punished even if they are far away."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Then you die!"


    Duolun roared. At this moment, the dark fog formed a troll, and the troll''s fist hit Xiao Yun.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s body jumped up.


    "Boom!"


    The rocks on the ground burst open and went all the way in all directions. The whole forest trembled and destroyed, and the sand rushed into the air.


    "Well?"


    After Xiao Yun''s body flew into the air, he found that a strong airflow swept behind him.


    The troll''s fist hit his back.


    If this punch falls on Xiao Yun''s back, Xiao Yun will be seriously injured.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun clenched his teeth and roared.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, the anti fist smashed back. Then, the magic fist burst open, and an extremely terrible airflow swept up, and the fist burst into a large black fog.


    "Roar!" the fog expanded and dispersed for a moment. From the fog, a black whip suddenly flashed out. The black whip fell on Xiao Yun like a scorpion tail.

 Chapter 626

    "Snap!"


    "Pooh!"


    After the whip fell on Xiao Yun, a piece of blood was drawn from Xiao Yun, and Xiao Yun''s body hit out into the forest in the West.


    "Boom!"


    The body fell to the ground, and a large area of the forest fell down.


    "Roar!"


    However, at this moment, a dark demon jumped out of the dark fog. The demon had a pair of ox horns on his head, claws on his hands, ferocious face and whole body, a pair of wings on his back and a tail like a scorpion behind him.


    "Die!"


    Duolun roared ferociously, and his body accelerated to the place where Xiao Yun fell.


    "What?"


    When Duolun rushed into the forest, he found that Xiao Yun was gone and there was only a big mud pit on the ground.


    "Bad!"


    Doren roared.


    "Buzz!"


    A terrible airstream fell from the sky.


    "Die!"


    The space trembled and a sword light pressed down.


    "Pooh!"


    I saw that many rounds of scales exploded, and blood expanded and exploded like water.


    "Boom!"


    Doren''s body is directly embedded in the soil.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Doren''s body was embedded in the soil, he directly drilled into the soil and immediately disappeared in front of his eyes.


    "How dare you drill in front of me? You want to die..."


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily. At the moment, his whole body was covered with purple poison gas, which rushed into the sky, and then rushed into the forest.


    Centipede array¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The earth burst open, thousands of centipedes formed a tide, burst out of the earth and rose into the sky.


    "No..."


    At this moment, there was a painful sound from the forest, and then Duolun rushed out of the soil and flew to the sky.


    "Roar!"


    Thousands of centipedes formed into a formation and rushed towards Doren.


    "Ah... No..."


    "Puff..."


    In the blink of an eye, Duolun''s body burst open and was crushed by thousands of centipedes.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Duolun died, Duolun''s soul rushed out of his body and fled in the direction outside the centipede array.


    "Want to run?"


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly, and a mental storm broke out from his body.


    "Shua!"


    "No..."


    "Pooh!"


    At this moment, the soul was crushed by the spiritual storm.


    When the soul is destroyed, it means nothing.


    "Mole ants!"


    When Xiao Yun saw it, his robe was thrown away. At the moment, the centipedes returned to the ground one by one.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yun''s robe moved. At this moment, his body turned into a light. Fly to the East.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    In a forest, a purple figure flickered constantly and moved forward quickly. Behind the purple figure, there were more than a dozen demons. The demons scattered while attacking the purple figure in front, hoping to surround the figure in front.


    "No! Once surrounded, it''s over."


    When she saw that the demons behind her chose different directions to disperse and then besieged herself, she shouted bad.


    Along the way, more and more demons are chasing her.


    However, she became more and more tired in the Vietnam War. She could not avoid being injured all the way. If she continued like this, she would certainly die.


    "That''s all."


    She clenched her teeth. At this time, her feet suddenly stepped on the ground. I saw a terrible knife gas drilling into the ground. At the moment, the pace forward was faster and faster. Under the faster and faster pace, they all carried terrible knife gas.


    Soon, where she went, the ground gathered amazing knife Qi. The condensation of these knife Qi made the forest fall into a sword shadow.


    "No, it''s the knife array..."


    "Come on, stop..."


    Soon, two demons noticed something wrong and stopped quickly one by one.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    The last step of killing fell. At this time, a wave of knife shadow expanded away.


    "Ah..."


    "No..."


    Those who didn''t pay attention to the demons directly swallowed up in the shadow of the knife.


    At the same time, large areas of the forest fell down in rows.


    "Shua!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, he smiled and quickly stepped out of the destroyed jungle and rushed to another mountain.


    "Boom!"


    However, the moment the killing fell on the opposite rock mountain, I saw that on the rock mountain, I suddenly hit a fist, and the fist swept towards the chest of the killing.


    "How... Pooh..."


    He wanted to struggle, but it was too late. After his body was hit by his fist, his blood gushed and his body was thrown out.


    However, the body just threw back. I saw that a huge fat demon man four or five meters high suddenly jumped up from the mountain. The troll stretched out his magic claw and grabbed it towards the killing.


    "Right protect the Dharma mountain dragon?"


    When he saw the troll, he immediately recognized the huge fat man.


    A startling sight¡ª¡ª


    The killing took hold of the startled Hong, and the blood color turned to the shadow and rose up in the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    A large shadow cut down on the mountain dragon like rain.


    "Roar!"


    However, the mountain dragon waved his terrible hand.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the knife was swept away and formed an extremely terrible impact to suppress the killing.


    Although killing is very strong, it is not a grade compared with mountain dragon.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The blood gushed from her mouth, but her body was firmly held in her hand by the giant hand.


    "Dare you escape in front of the Dharma protector? It''s like dying..."


    Shanlong said coldly, "don''t forget, I Shanlong is your first teacher. How many kilograms do you have? I know better than anyone."


    "I want to know, why? Why did you do this?"


    His eyes were red and he roared loudly.


    "Why? Hum! Because you shouldn''t live in this world. It''s so simple. Now, you can die."


    Shanlong gave a cold drink and began to tighten his hands.


    "Don''t force me..."


    He opened his throat and roared.


    Combination of knife and sword¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, Jinghong flew out of the killing body, but a sword fell from the sky. At the moment of the combination of the sword and the sword, it formed an integrated destructive potential, which swept and exploded, strangling the past like a meat grinder.


    "No..."


    The mountain dragon roared with fear.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    I saw that the mountain dragon''s hand was twisted to pieces, and the strangling power spread all over the body.


    "Boom!"


    The huge body of the mountain dragon was turned into a piece of broken meat and scattered in the air, making the ground red with blood


    "Wow!"


    The killing body fell to the ground, and then the knife and sword melted into her body.


    "I said, don''t force me. Why force me? Why?" he clenched his teeth and roared. Then his body flashed in the air and flew in the direction of the enchanted capital.

 Chapter 627

    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun fell from the sky and fell to the sensing point of the heaven and earth Bureau.


    However, when Xiao Yun fell and raised his head to look ahead, there was a huge bloody sarcoma in front, which directly covered a city.


    More importantly, the sarcoma has also opened holes, from which you can see a pair of eyes and dark giant hands.


    However, it is surprising that there is a door under this sarcoma, which is the city gate.


    And whether it was Warcraft, the demon people poured into the sarcoma one after another along the door.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Xiao Yun was completely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    There is such a terrible sarcoma in the demon realm. What happened in the demon realm?


    "It seems that what happened in the devil kingdom is far beyond my expectation. Anyway, I must integrate the devil kingdom as soon as possible."


    Xiao Yun doesn''t bother to take care of what happened in the devil kingdom. Now what he has to do is to integrate the devil kingdom.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun put on a cloak and walked towards the entrance of the big sarcoma.


    As soon as he became a devil, Xiao Yun found something wrong, because the whole devil was bloody, both the building and the ground were filled with blood, and those Warcraft and devil people were constantly drinking blood.


    After they drank the blood, their eyes were red, as if they were unconscious.


    "There''s something wrong with the blood!"


    Xiao Yun felt that there was something wrong with the blood here, but the blood was so charming that Xiao Yun felt that the blood was full of terrible power.


    If he drinks this blood, Xiao Yun can be sure that his cultivation will be improved. However, when he saw the people around him, Xiao Yun hesitated.


    Obviously, there is something wrong with these blood.


    Whether it is a demon, or Warcraft and all kinds of magic plants, they are attracted by this sarcoma.


    "Well?"


    When Xiao Yun walked on the street, at the moment, he saw a familiar figure flash past from an alley.


    "Kill?"


    Xiao Yun recognized the figure. It was absolutely right.


    However, when Xiao Yun chased the alley, the killing disappeared.


    "Look quickly. It''s nearby. You must find her."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun stopped, he heard the cry of magic soldiers from the street.


    Then the brigade dispersed in different directions.


    Obviously, they are looking for killing. Xiao Yun doesn''t understand that killing is a person in the demon domain. Moreover, she is still a genius. Why do people in the demon domain want to kill.


    "That''s all. After I merge into the devil Kingdom, I''ll find a killer and ask about it."


    Xiao Yun quickly ran towards the sensing point of the heaven and earth Bureau.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun ran into a courtyard. The sensing point was in the courtyard, and a blood column appeared in the courtyard. The blood column rushed to the sky, just connected with the huge sarcoma.


    At the same time, Xiao Yun also felt that it was this blood column that formed this huge sarcoma.


    "What terrible blood. It''s so strong. People with weak strength can''t get close at all..."


    Xiao Yun felt a cold war.


    The strength of this blood completely supports the whole city.


    "What''s going on in the devil''s land?"


    Xiao Yun stared at the huge blood column in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    He got into a house, and then came to a well in the house. Seeing that there was no one around, he jumped directly into the well.


    There is no water in well, but it is dry.


    After the killing fell, I saw a cave inside. The killing ran directly along the cave to the front.


    At the age of twelve, she was sent to the devil''s palace. With her, there were a group of big boys. These boys were naturally naughty. Originally, the devil''s palace did not allow them to go out, but they dug up an underground passage in the devil''s palace, and the exit is here.


    Later, they were sent to the devil''s land for training, so this channel was so deserted.


    However, today''s killing actually set foot on this channel again.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    When he came to the end of the passage, he heard a burst of crazy laughter from the top of his head.


    When she heard the voice, her face changed. Because of the voice, she was very familiar with it.


    No mistake, just very familiar.


    "Chonglou?"


    I immediately thought of this man.


    On that day, I went to Tianxiang snow area to find him, and he was brought back to the demon area by myself.


    But now, the sound is too strange.


    At this moment, he walked up carefully.


    There is a palace in front. In the palace, he is standing in the center of the main hall again. An array is formed in the main hall. The array is connected with the outside world. The majestic blood flows down and is absorbed into his body.


    "Xiao Jian, Xiao Jian, do you really think that by sending away the demon throne and activating ancestral blood, you can prevent the heavenly demon army from entering the demon domain? I tell you, you are wrong, very wrong."


    After the sound of Chonglou sounded, his eyes widened.


    What do you mean Xiao Jian sent the demon throne away? What does it mean to activate ancestral blood? What is stopping the army of demons? What''s going on?


    Isn''t it because of yourself?


    "Do you think you can change the devil kingdom by giving the devil throne to the girl who killed her? Stop the disaster? Haha! You may never think that this woman died before you sent the devil throne out. Haha!"


    Chonglou laughed loudly.


    He was trembling all over at the moment.


    She understood. She finally understood what was going on. It''s this guy. He sent someone to kill himself. His parents were killed by him.


    "Chonglou, it seems that you made a mistake."


    Just as the killing was about to rush out, a contemptuous voice sounded from the door.


    I saw an equally tall demon man with a pair of wings on his back, dark and full of evil walking in.


    "Tianmo clan?"


    His eyes widened.


    What is the demon clan? Killing is no stranger than other demons.


    The demon clan was originally a huge race, with two kinds of Demons: War demons and heaven demons.


    War demons are like them. Except that their heads have horns and their bodies are stronger than humans, they are almost no different from humans.


    But. Different from demons, demons can fly. Even if they don''t change, they are also a demon body.


    Therefore, the heavenly demons and gods are more powerful than the war demons.


    In ancient times, the real leading force of the demon family was the heavenly devil. As for the war devil, it was a group of demons with no status like soldiers and slaves. Therefore, war demons have been oppressed and become cannon fodder on the battlefield. Without war, they are slaves.

 Chapter 628

    Moreover, in ancient times, the ambition of heavenly demons was extremely inflated. They wanted to devour the whole world and created a huge disaster. In that war, all families were united and defeated the devil. Moreover, the demons were driven out of heaven and earth and sealed outside Heaven and earth.


    The war demon was liberated and has since multiplied on the earth.


    However, such an evil Tianmo clan now wants to come to the world again and is connected with Chonglou.


    "Mistake? I didn''t make a mistake. Xiao Jian is dead and Xiao''s family is destroyed. The demon clan has fallen into my hands. As for the left and right Dharma guardians, they have gone to find the demon throne. Soon, the demon throne will fall into my hands."


    Chonglou smiled.


    "What about this blood mask? This thing is the only obstacle to stop the lower boundary of my blood demon army."


    The devil said coldly.


    "Blood mask? Lord Tianmo, don''t you think this blood mask is very interesting? Look outside, Warcraft, magic plants and magic people all gather in the magic capital and continue to eat ancestral blood. If this continues, I will fatten a group of pigs in my hand. At that time, ha ha..."


    At this point, Chonglou laughed strangely.


    "Do you want to..."


    After the devil heard Chonglou''s words. As soon as the pupil shrinks, everyone knows that the devil is greedy and ambitious.


    But the war demon''s ambition is greater than that of the heavenly demon.


    "I hope you don''t miss the time. Don''t forget that the Lord of the Tao domain sent a command letter again. If you miss his event, you will die."


    The devil snorted coldly.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll never miss it. In addition, say hello to your adults for me. Say, when the time comes, I''ll open the array to meet the demons."


    Chonglou reminded.


    "Hum! You''d better hurry up. We don''t have time to go crazy with you."


    The devil snorted coldly. As soon as he shook his robe, he turned and left.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Chonglou didn''t speak, just smiled coldly. After seeing the demon leave, his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "It''s you!"


    After the devil left, a cold female voice rang in Chonglou''s ear. With the sound, Chonglou''s face gradually became gloomy.


    His head gradually shifted and looked in a direction behind him.


    "Kill?"


    The look of Chonglou changed greatly, which made him never expect that the killing was not dead. Now it still appears in front of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    After Xiao Yun got close to the blood column, at the moment, the heaven and earth Bureau gradually flew out, sending out a force from the heaven and earth Bureau, which stretched towards the blood column. Then the blood in the blood column was pulled into the heaven and earth Bureau.


    What the heaven and earth Bureau sensed was actually these blood. It seems that these blood is more complicated than I thought! Once the blood source is controlled, the fusion can be successful.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun feels that at the moment, the heaven and earth bureau is extracting the essence of the demon domain and integrating the demon domain into his three domains. Even if there is no space law, he can easily integrate with the assistance of the heaven and earth Bureau.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a crystal ball flew out of Xiao Yun''s body.


    This sphere is the fusion of Tianxiang snow domain, sword domain, ghost domain and Shenwu world. At this moment, the crystal ball carries the power of the domain and melts into the heaven and earth Bureau.


    As soon as they melted into the heaven and earth Bureau, the air flow emitted by the heaven and earth Bureau became stronger and stronger. They pulled the blood in the blood column and sucked it madly into the heaven and earth Bureau.


    Xiao Yun felt that at this moment, the law and magic Qi all rushed to the heaven and earth Bureau.


    The blood cover sarcoma became dim at the moment, and the city became gray, as if it had stopped providing blood gas.


    "Your Excellency is really capable! How dare you make war money in the magic capital?"


    Xiao Yun was interrupted by a sneer as he watched the world Bureau merge into the devil kingdom.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun frowned and looked at the birthplace of the voice.


    I saw a dark man with a pair of wings behind him and a pair of ox horns on his head. The tall devil was standing on the eaves. The devil was holding his chest and sneering at himself.


    "The devil?"


    Tianmo comes from tianwai, a gradually evil race, but how can there be Tianmo in the demon domain.


    "Boy, hand over that thing in your hand. I''ll spare you from death."


    The devil sneered.


    "I understand. I wonder why so many strange things happen in the devil kingdom. It turns out that Tianmo clan is invading. It seems that you Tianmo clan have great action!"


    Xiao Yun understood that there were too many strange things along the way. It turned out that the devil was playing tricks.


    "You''re not smart! But you have no good intention to come to the devil''s kingdom? I feel that thing is drawing the power of the devil''s kingdom. Do you want to integrate the devil''s kingdom? Come on! Who are you?"


    The devil''s eyes are full of murders.


    The human in front of us is not only ill intentioned, but also a super master.


    "Who am I? It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that from now on, the demon domain will belong to me. As for you demons, how far you are, how far you go."


    Xiao Yunleng drank, and a momentum rose into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The building where the devil stood collapsed directly.


    "Buzz!"


    Just for a moment, the body of the demon hit Xiao Yun like a sharp rock.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily, and a sword shadow hit the devil.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun''s sword shadow was destroyed immediately.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised. Even his sword shadow couldn''t break the defense of the heavenly devil. How powerful was the defense of the heavenly devil.


    Hell sword formula, power¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the empty sword appeared, it was pressed down, and the terrible force field was suppressed, resulting in a huge sound on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The demon''s body fell downward.


    Sky demon wing shadow¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the devil''s wings opened, the wings all over the sky cut down like a blade, and the terrible impact and destructive power shrouded around Xiao Yun


    Centipede array¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The ground burst open, countless centipedes rushed into the air, forming a centipede trend, and those feather wing knife shadows were destroyed immediately.


    "What?"


    When the devil saw it, he quickly flew behind him.


    "Wow!"


    The centipede crazy swept through the sky, like a super big mouth swallowing the past towards the devil.


    "It''s an insect array? But is it useful? It seems that you haven''t figured out the power of our Tianmo clan."


    The devil calmed down when he saw the centipede rushing all over the sky.


    "Blood magic bat, you can have another big meal. Eat crazily..."


    At this time, the demon''s body slowly disintegrated, and then thousands of dark bats formed and rushed towards the centipede group.


    "Pooh!" after the bats rushed, the centipedes exploded like sand, and even a large number of centipedes were swallowed by the bats

 Chapter 629

    "What?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly. This powerful swallowing power is much stronger than the centipede array.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yun''s mind moved and called back all the centipedes. Then all the centipedes compressed and became a super big purple centipede.


    "Roar!"


    The purple centipede roared, and the huge body rushed towards the bats.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the purple centipede exploded into a purple poisonous fog.


    After the poisonous fog dispersed, a large group of bats fell from the sky. One bat fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. After struggling for a while. You lose consciousness.


    Although the swallowing power of centipede is not as good as that of bat, the strongest thing of centipede is toxin.


    "Buzz!"


    The centipede poisoned the bats to the ground. In a moment, a sword chant sounded. Then the sword light rushed through the poison fog and rushed directly opposite.


    "Bad..."


    The devil roared, and his body quickly flew backward. At the moment of flying backward, a black shield appeared in his chest.


    "Boom!"


    The sword light fell on the black shield and formed an extremely terrible impact. The demon''s body threw up rapidly towards the sky, but the sword light fell to the ground.


    The devil is mighty¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the heavenly devil was thrown into the air, his wings opened, and a huge magic shadow appeared in the sky, enveloping a magnificent momentum.


    For a moment, the blood like sky has become dark and boundless.


    The evil shadow flew up and shrouded where the sword shadow fell.


    As the shadow came, thousands of shadows covered the sky and fell.


    "Die! Die!"


    The devil shouted ferociously.


    "Buzz!"


    However, what makes people feel incredible is that at this time, those demons were deadlocked in mid air, just like condensing the void.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, all those demons burst out, and the terrible impact rose from the sky, and a magic light fell on the demons.


    "How could it be... Ah... Puff..."


    The devil''s body lifted up, and his blood gushed. His body flew out towards the rear uncontrollably.


    However, when the demon stabilized his body, he found that in the ruins below, the human man was sitting in a dark chair and slowly suspended from below.


    The chair was dark. On the back of the chair, all were skeletons and bones. It was also inlaid with blood gemstones. The gemstones matched with the chair, but sent out a startling and majestic magic gas.


    "Demon throne? You... You hold the demon throne..."


    The devil widened his pupils and roared.


    "That''s right! So you can die."


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly.


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s hand pressed on the demon throne.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the sky trembled, like something falling from the sky, even the sky shook.


    It is said that the throne of demon God is a divine object in the demon realm. If you hold this object, you can control the whole demon realm.


    "No..."


    The devil roared.


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the devil''s body exploded, blood sprayed everywhere. His body exploded like a tomato. Blood and broken meat sprayed everywhere.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the demon''s body was destroyed, the soul fled to the sky.


    "Human, wait for me, I will not let you go, I will not..."


    The devil was full of pain and resentment, and then the light of the soul exploded and turned into several lights.


    "You run fast."


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    Then he looked left and right, and then put the demon throne away.


    "It''s really a good thing. Without this guy, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die."


    Just at the moment when the ten thousand demons came, the demon God throne started automatically, and then sent out the magic gas to keep Xiao Yun, and the magic gas directly injured the heavenly demons.


    "The devil throne is in charge of the whole devil kingdom. As long as I have only one consciousness, I can use the space of the devil kingdom to kill people. This power is really terrible."


    Xiao Yun smiled and fell to the ground. "It seems that with the help of the demon throne, it''s easier for me to integrate into the demon domain."


    Xiao Yun took back the throne of the demon God and put his hand on the heaven and earth Bureau. The heaven and earth Bureau expanded the Qi of heaven and earth and began to refine crazily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Didn''t you expect? I''m still alive?"


    I looked at the heavy building in front of me coldly.


    To her complete surprise, all this was done by Chonglou.


    The devil Kingdom released Chonglou and let him return to his hometown again, but... But he did such a rebellious thing.


    "Really didn''t expect? The left and right Dharma protectors are out. You''re still alive. Interesting, interesting!"


    The heavy building converged the eyes with a trace of fear, showed evil intentions on his face, and looked at him indifferently.


    "Why? Tell me? Why on earth? I will never stop you from competing for the position of palace leader. Why did you kill my father? Why did you kill my mother? Why?"


    His eyes were red and he roared loudly. "Why? Hahaha! Killing and killing, it seems that you haven''t figured out your identity? Well, well. Xiao Jian really didn''t tell you what happened. Let me tell you! You are... The only heir to the throne of the demon God, and the blood of the demon God flows in your body


    , do you really think it''s good for you that Xiao Jian keeps you around? No, you''re wrong. This man is greedy. He wants to get the demon throne, so he wants to use you. "


    Chonglou laughed loudly, "he even wants his son to form a pair with you. In this way, your children will be able to give birth to a new generation of demon descendants. At that time, the demon domain will completely fall into Xiao Jian''s hands."


    "So... So you''re going to kill me and destroy their plan."


    He asked loudly with red eyes.


    "No, no, no! You are wrong. The reason why I want to kill you is another thing..."


    Chonglou said coldly, "Xiao Jian found that I colluded with the devil. In order to prevent this disaster, the only thing he can do is give you the throne of the devil God. Let you stop this disaster."


    I finally understand that I have been affected from beginning to end.


    It was them who killed their parents.


    Because of their greed, because of the power they want, even their parents were affected in the end.


    "You bastard..."


    Let out a loud roar.


    "Asshole? Ha ha! Chonglou is indeed an asshole, but I have to do this for the future of my demon domain and our whole demon clan. Ha ha!" Chonglou laughed wildly, "you know? Xiao Jianqian shouldn''t, shouldn''t, just shouldn''t trigger ancestral blood. Once ancestral blood is triggered, the whole demon domain is doomed to turbulence. Ha ha..."

 Chapter 630

    "Little girl, even if... You get the throne of demon God and this heaven and earth, so what? With ancestral blood, I can make things you can''t imagine. Gaga, gaga!"


    Chonglou knows the true meaning of ancestral blood.


    So what if there is no demon throne? As long as ancestral blood is enough.


    "You madman."


    He roared loudly, "I''ll kill you and avenge my parents."


    His eyes were red and his whole body was shrouded in a terrible momentum.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment, the startling Hong Dao appeared, and a large blood shadow sword light shrouded the heavy building.


    "Hum!"


    The heavy building snorted coldly, and his fingers pinched in the void. I saw that the knife shadow all over the sky was pinched by his two fingers.


    "Little girl, you fight with me. You''re a little tender."


    Chonglou smiled ferociously and shook his fingers.


    I saw that all the shadows of the knife were broken and exploded. At the same time, his palm flashed and printed towards the killing chest.


    "Bad..."


    Let''s shout.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    Although the killing stopped the knife in front of his chest, after the extremely strong impact was suppressed, it formed a terrible shock wave, which made the killing body fly away and blood gush out of his mouth.


    "Dead girl, you are my last threat. Now, no one can stop me once you die. Gaga, gaga!"


    When the killing body flew out upside down, Chonglou came to the killing body in a twinkling of an eye.


    Seal the magic seal¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    In the air, countless blood fingerprints covered the killing body.


    As soon as these blood fingerprints fall on the killing body, the one waiting for the killing will be death.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    Just when those blood fingerprints fell on the killing body, a strange thing happened, and almost the space of the whole demon domain trembled.


    With this tremor, the blood fingerprints were scattered in the air.


    "What?"


    This scene was not only killing, but also startled the heavy buildings.


    "Demon throne? How possible? How possible..."


    Didn''t the demon throne fall into the hands of the slayer? How can the power of demons and gods break out in the outside world? What the hell happened?


    "You didn''t get the demon throne?"


    Chonglou suddenly understood and roared at the killing.


    As soon as his pupils contracted, his face showed a trace of evil smile. She doesn''t know what the devil throne is, but at present, God is going to kill the devil.


    "Asshole!"


    Chonglou felt a strong fear at the moment. He didn''t want to kill anymore, because the person who got the demon throne also opened the demon throne, which means that the other party also has demon blood.


    "Shua!"


    Chonglou didn''t think much. At this time, he rushed out.


    "Stop!"


    Chonglou rushed to the outside world, gave a loud shout and hurried to follow behind.


    "Boom!"


    However, just after they rushed out of the demon palace, the sky was dark and a burst of thunder flashed down.


    I saw that the blood column that originally rose into the sky began to become dark at this time. The blood red sarcoma in the sky also became extremely dark, and the whole city was shrouded in death.


    It''s like the original parasitic tumor has become a malignant tumor.


    "This is..."


    As soon as Chonglou''s eyes widened, he immediately looked at the place where the blood column was located.


    I saw a silver haired man standing there, holding a chessboard in his hand. Obviously, the ancestral blood got into the chessboard.


    "Asshole..."


    Chonglou saw at a glance that it was the ghost made by this man, and the demon throne fell into this man''s hands.


    Catch the devil''s hand¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    Chonglou''s hand swept down.


    At this time, falling from the sky, a huge claw grabbed the silver haired man below.


    "Xiao Yun? No..."


    He soon recognized the man, who was Xiao Yun.


    Sword sword combination¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The sword falling from heaven and the sword falling from the earth merge one knife and one sword, and then rise into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    After the sword and the sword merged, the terrible cutting force fell on the magic hand.


    The magic hand was cut off, and the shadow of knife and sword swept away towards the heavy building.


    "Buzz!"


    The heavy building snorted coldly, and his hand grabbed at the weapon of sword combination, and then the sword combination exploded one by one.


    "Die!"


    Chonglou roared, "dead girl, since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    All sky magic formula¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the ground cracked, dark vines stretched out. The tips of these vines were huge mouths full of snow-white teeth.


    At this time, the huge mouth and teeth all over the sky were bound to the past.


    "Bad..."


    Quick dodge.


    But the devil''s tentacles, like crazy monsters, shuttled around, and all the buildings around collapsed.


    A sudden death¡ª¡ª


    The killing mentioned Jinghong and cut straight from top to bottom.


    "Boom!"


    Who knows, those tentacles form a net, which actually excludes all the knife shadows.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Then, as soon as those tentacles were repelled, they were bound towards the killing body, and the killing was covered in groups.


    "No..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, he roared in his mouth. But before she struggled out, those tentacles opened their mouths and covered her like gears.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Chonglou laughed.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when those tentacles devoured the killing, the blackened blood column exploded, and the malignant tumor in the sky fell down.


    "No... no..."


    Chonglou raised his head, looked at it, shouted, and his body rushed to the side.


    "Boom!"


    A huge rock like block hit the tentacles, which were pressed to the ground, and the liquid was sprayed.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the tentacles were pressed, the killing body flew out towards the rear.


    "What?"


    Watching the rain like blocks fall in the sky, the killing face changes greatly. So many blocks fall, which is a disaster for the demons, because as long as the hit house is directly fragmented.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a white light suddenly emitted from the ruins. As soon as the light expanded, those falling blocks suddenly stopped in mid air. Then it turned into a piece of dust and slowly dispersed.


    After the block turned into dust and dispersed, the light gradually came back and went into the chessboard in the hand of the silver haired man.


    "This... This is..."


    Chonglou fooled aside. What happened?


    "Boy, what did you do?"


    Chonglou shouted at the silver haired man.


    "I have merged with the devil''s domain, that is to say, from now on, I am the Lord of the devil''s domain."


    Xiao Yun opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Lord of the devil''s kingdom? Ha ha......" when I heard the story of Chonglou, it was like hearing a big joke. The laughter grew from small to big and crazy.

 Chapter 631

    "How dare you say that you are the Lord of the devil kingdom? What if you get the throne of the devil God? You are far from the title of Lord of the devil kingdom! I tell you, the Lord of the devil kingdom is me."


    Chonglou roared.


    Heart of the devil Kingdom¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    A dark crystal appeared in Chonglou''s hand, which is the spatial law of the demon domain.


    Ancestral blood starts to summon ancestral demons¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!"


    The heavy building threw the heart of the devil kingdom into the ground. At this time, the ground of the whole devil Kingdom shook, and then the ground cracked, and a hot air gushed from the ground.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    "Xiao Yun, be careful. It''s zumo. Zumo is awakened. Hurry, run..."


    Give a loud cry.


    "Boom!"


    When the sound just sounded, I saw that the footsteps at Xiao Yun''s feet collapsed and didn''t let him fly. I saw that from the abyss, a dark and ferocious claw was stretched out. The claw was at least hundreds of meters long. Now it was grasping at Xiao Yun.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly when he saw it. "If you dare to take the initiative against the domain, you are looking for death!"


    Zhentian monument¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the Zhentian monument appeared, the corpse mountain and Blood Sea fell in the air, and the huge deterrent force was pressed on the devil''s claw.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the claw was crushed, turned into rock and thrown everywhere.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the Talon was destroyed, there was a roar of pain in the abyss.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, an explosion came from the ground. At this moment, the rocks and buildings under the ground flew together, smashed at Xiao Yun, and lifted back together with the Zhentian monument.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun retreated quickly when he saw the Zhentian Monument and the rocks flying.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun saw a huge magic body hundreds of meters high rising into the sky. The magic Qi was towering and the magic potential was amazing. The impact of this momentum twisted and trembled the sky in the demon domain.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    As soon as the demon body appeared, the heavy building body flew up and fell on the head of the ancestor demon.


    "Zumo, obey my orders! Destroy me and those who resist me. Ha ha..."


    After the heavy building''s hand pressed down, the ancestral blood in his hand immediately integrated into the ancestral devil. At this time, the blood could be seen flowing around the whole ancestral devil''s body.


    "Roar!"


    Zumo seemed to be full of supreme power.


    The destroyed claw also grew out, and the huge claw swept out and pressed down towards Xiao Yun.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun quickly jumped away and greeted the Zhentian monument.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the Zhentian stele comes into contact with the claw. The terrible blood gas was rejected from the Zhentian monument, but the blood gas turned to the claws of the zumo, making the blood on the zumo bigger and bigger.


    "Xiao Yun, cooperate with me..."


    Let''s have a big drink.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun answered.


    Combination of man and knife¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The killing body and the startling Hong Dao were integrated into one, flashing blood light and cutting it towards the head of the Zu devil.


    "Well?"


    When I saw him on the second floor, I snorted coldly.


    Great bull magic formula¡ª¡ª


    Chonglou hit with a backhand.


    "Boom!"


    Chonglou''s fist and knife body collided.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The blade body was lifted, and the steps of Chonglou retreated, and the blood in his mouth gushed.


    Demon throne¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun roared and pressed his hand on the throne of the demon God.


    "Buzz!"


    The whole devil Kingdom trembled.


    "No..."


    "Pooh!"


    The body of the heavy building exploded like a tomato, and the blood was sprayed out, and the soul was shattered.


    I didn''t expect to die, but he was killed in this way.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, zumo''s legs were shaken open, his body was short, his hand holding the Zhentian monument was also loosened, and his mouth roared in pain.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun used the throne of demon God to control the dissemination of ideas, and then controlled the ancestor demon. Slowly rising towards the sky.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the body of zumo exploded in mid air, and a startling and majestic magic gas burst out. The original seal of the demon domain was released, and now the evil spirit of the ancestor devil has made up for the seal again.


    Before Xiao Jian died, he opened the ancestral blood and created sarcoma. The purpose is very simple, that is, to summon the ancestral devil. Want to use zumo to deal with the demon army.


    However, he never thought that Chonglou controlled the zumo.


    Of course, Chonglou never thought that Xiao Yun came to the devil kingdom to integrate the devil kingdom.


    "Shua!"


    Seeing that the devil kingdom was gradually restored to peace, and the sky and even the devil Qi returned to normal, Xiao Yun and Sha fell to the ground almost at the same time.


    As soon as the killing fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xiao Yun hurried to help.


    "I''m fine!"


    He shook his head.


    "Why are you in the devil kingdom? And why is the devil throne in your hand?"


    He looked at Xiao Yun mercilessly and kept a bit of vigilance in his eyes.


    Xiao Yun came to the devil''s land, obviously with bad intentions.


    "As soon as I arrived in the devil Kingdom, I met a devil. He was chased and killed by a group of devil people. Before he died, he asked me to give you the devil throne. As for... Why come to the devil Kingdom, I think you also felt the changes in the Shenwu continent."


    Xiao Yun is serious.


    "What do you mean?"


    I don''t understand.


    "Chonglou colludes with the demons of heaven. It is clear that someone is playing tricks in the dark. This person must be the master of the Tao domain. He wants to integrate the ten thousand domains and lead the immortals of the upper world to come."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "What?"


    His face changed greatly.


    "And the only way to stop him is... To integrate all parts of the world and confront his chamber."


    Xiao Yun added.


    "So, you chose to merge my demon realm?"


    His eyes were filled with anger.


    "I will integrate not only the demon domain, but also other domains. If I don''t do so, I will be integrated by the Tao domain, forming an irreparable disaster. As you saw just now, their way is to let the demons occupy this land. Once integrated into the Tao domain, your demon domain will be completely over."


    Xiao Yun said loudly.


    "But..."


    I still don''t feel the seriousness of the matter.


    "No, you can think about what kind of disaster it is when powerful life comes to the upper world. In addition, you should know how great the disaster of the earth is when the devil comes. Now, what I have to do is to prevent all this from happening."


    Xiao Yun said.


    The killing moment was silent. In the final analysis, their parents and the demons who died in the devil kingdom were killed by these ambitious guys.


    Now what Xiao Yun has to do is actually very simple. He just wants to prevent the disaster.


    "Well, here is the throne of the demon God. Although the demon domain has been integrated into other domains by me, there must be someone to guard it. In the future, the demon domain will be handed over to you."


    When Xiao Yun said this, he couldn''t help sighing. Then he sent out the demon throne and melted it into the killing body.


    "What about you?"


    He looked at Xiao Yun and asked.


    "I must stop this disaster." Xiao Yun smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 632

    As the saying goes, the stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility.


    In the dark, Shenwu fell into his own hands. In the dark, the heaven and earth Bureau fell into his own hands. In the dark, he knew the secret about the Shenwu continent.


    How can Xiao Yun sit back and watch the disaster come and protect himself?


    With Tang Xiaoyin and Xiaoyu, Xiao Yun actually knows a lot.


    Maybe I have to think about others! Must think for those who need their own protection!


    "Well, I''ll give you the devil kingdom. Take care!"


    Xiao Yun hugged the slayer heavily.


    "After I''ve handled the affairs of the demon realm, I''ll go to the Tao realm to find you."


    Boxing.


    "Let''s see each other."


    Xiao Yun smiled and then flew up. At this moment, a space chess array appeared in the sky. Then Xiao Yun''s body melted into the space chess array. Then it flashed in the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Watching Xiao Yun leave, he didn''t come back for a long time.


    "Maybe you''re right. Since we have this ability, we must do our part."


    After killing, he turned and flew down.


    ¡­¡­


    Track domain.


    In the heavenly palace of Taoism.


    At this time, Tianxuan was meditating in the magnificent palace.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, Tianxuan''s pupil widened, the true Qi dispersed, and the evil Qi rushed into the sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tianxuan''s body jumped up quickly, then flashed and quickly came to the mirror. His hand stroked the mirror.


    "Shua!"


    A ferocious Magic face appeared in front of the mirror.


    "Say, what''s going on?"


    Tianxuan''s pupils widened and his mouth roared.


    "We failed. The devil kingdom was refined and Chonglou was killed. A new seal protected the devil kingdom again."


    The devil replied.


    "Bastards, a group of bastards..."


    Tianxuan was murderous at the moment.


    He spent so much time to open the seal of the devil Kingdom, but in the end, the devil kingdom made others'' wedding clothes.


    "Say, who did it?"


    Tianxuan shouted angrily.


    "A human has the heaven and earth Bureau in his hand. It is by using the heaven and earth bureau that he refined the devil kingdom."


    The devil replied.


    "Human?"


    As soon as this word came out, Tianxuan''s pupil contracted.


    "It seems that my guess is right."


    Tianxuan sneered ferociously.


    "What do you mean?"


    The devil thought for a moment and looked at Tianxuan closely.


    "I will open the seal of Wanyu. As for what to do, it''s up to you."


    Tianxuan snorted coldly and closed the mirror directly.


    After the mirror was restored, Tianxuan''s face was ferocious.


    "Fight me? You''re a little young."


    Tianxuan''s hand was pressed behind him at the moment, and a large number of fingerprints were pressed down. Soon, all the pillars were broken.


    "Ha ha ha! Open the seal of Wanyu! When you open it, the Shenwu continent will be in chaos. Ha ha..."


    After Tianxuan watched the pillars explode, he turned and flew to the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, after Xiao Yun entered the space chess array, he then transmitted it to other domains with the help of the orbit of space.


    Xiao Yun can go to any domain if he wants to.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun immediately felt something wrong, because there was an explosion everywhere in the space orbit.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly, because there was a space-time loophole in front of him.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun found himself sucked by the loophole.


    You know, this is transmission? There are loopholes in the transmission, which can be said to be extremely dangerous.


    Heaven and earth Bureau¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun quickly launched the heaven and earth Bureau.


    But as soon as it started, the vulnerability expanded rapidly. After the expansion, Xiao Yun found that a huge black bug had been drilled into the vulnerability.


    "Space time bug, bad..."


    The time worm opened its mouth and bit at Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s body immediately turned into a sword and pierced directly through the body of the space-time insect.


    However, after the first mock exam, Xiao Yun fell into the loophole completely, and the space in the loophole was reversed. Xiao Yun''s consciousness was blurred.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Yun woke up. After he opened his eyes, he found himself lying in a forest with green trees on his head. The flickering light shook his eyes and made him wake up slowly.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head and barely sat up straight. He felt that he had been drained, and his whole body was tired.


    "Where is this?"


    Xiao Yun looked around. There were almost no other references except trees.


    More importantly, because of that loophole, Xiao Yun almost drained all his true Qi.


    Xiao Yun thought of this and immediately sat down cross legged. As soon as he sat down, with the help of the operation of Tai Chi, Xiao Yun''s Dantian began to have real Qi gradually.


    Soon, Xiao Yun found something wrong, because the aura here was too strong. It was stronger than the Taoist realm, as if the aura had not been developed.


    "Boom!"


    In less than half an hour, a Reiki vortex formed above Xiao Yun''s head. The vortex pulled the Reiki around the forest and sucked it into Xiao Yun''s body like water.


    Once the aura was absorbed, the trees were almost dried up with the naked eye, and finally turned into a piece of dust.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Yun stopped absorbing, but the trees disappeared and became a wasteland for more than ten miles.


    "How cool..."


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath. At this moment, all his strength came back, and Dantian also gathered a thick Qi.


    "What kind of domain is this? The aura is really strong and terrible."


    Xiao Yun slowly stood up and looked around again.


    It''s good that he didn''t look at it. Xiao Yun was shocked by this look. At the edge of the forest around the wasteland, there were a group of beasts. No, it wasn''t beasts, but monsters, Warcraft, fierce beasts, wild beasts and so on.


    "It seems that I broke into their territory."


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly.


    It''s strange that such a big noise just now doesn''t attract the attention of these animals.


    After all, no matter in which domain, the jungle is the world of animals.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, an animal roar sounded from the depths of the jungle.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the animals in all directions rushed towards Xiao Yun with red eyes and crazy.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun saw thousands of animals coming, and he immediately flew up. Towards mid air.


    "Shua!"


    The body just flew into the sky.


    I saw that from the jungle below, a big tree gradually grew tall. The tree was hundreds of meters in diameter, and the branches could not see the end. Now, after the big tree rose into the sky, a branch suddenly pulled towards Xiao Yun.

 Chapter 633

    "What?"


    Xiao Yun felt that when the branch was drawn, the space was locked. Even Xiao Yun couldn''t stop it.


    "Pooh!"


    The branch fell on Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun''s blood burst and his body fell down.


    It''s not easy to recover. Now I''m seriously injured again.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Yun just landed. At this time, a large group of monsters and fierce beasts rushed at Xiao Yun.


    "Roar!"


    However, when he was about to jump on Xiao Yun, the roar sounded again.


    As the roar fell, the fierce beasts and monsters stopped, and then began to retreat slowly. They seemed to be in awe of the sound just now.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun struggled weakly and slowly got up, but as soon as he got up, a giant cow beast lifted Xiao Yun''s body with its horn and let Xiao Yun''s body carry on its back.


    Then, the giant ox beast took Xiao Yun and walked towards the jungle.


    Xiao Yun didn''t struggle because there were animals around him. More importantly, there was that terrible huge tree. Once the huge tree started again, he might be killed directly.


    After a while, Xiao Yun was brought to a big tree. The big tree in front of him was the one that attacked Xiao Yun. The tree''s body shook as if it were made of meat instead of wood.


    And around the giant tree is a lake. The water of the lake is clear and boundless. You can clearly see everything in the water


    At this moment, the giant ox beast threw Xiao Yun to the lake, then turned and left. After Xiao Yun fell, subconsciously, he looked at the tree.


    "Human? Interesting! Interesting! A human actually ran to our demon domain?"


    A woman''s voice sounded playfully.


    "Demon domain?"


    As soon as the word came to his ears, Xiao Yun was stunned.


    At the same time, he looked at the birthplace of the sound. The sound came from the center of the big tree, where there was a throne. On the throne sat a woman with green hair and green clothes, who looked very unnatural and charming.


    Although the woman was sitting there, Xiao Yun could feel that the woman was the spirit of the huge tree.


    Some creatures, when the soul is strong to a certain extent, can leave the body. On the contrary, their noumenon has become a puppet in their hands.


    "My Demon domain has no communication with human beings since ancient times. Human beings, can you tell me how you came in?"


    Kakashi looked at Xiao Yun with a lazy smile.


    Kakashi is the master of this forest. He is called the tree demon emperor. He is one of the famous giant demons in the demon domain. However, the human in front of her not only broke into her territory, but also acted recklessly in her territory. Such actions were a great provocation to her.


    "Demon emperor, do you want to go to the human world?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yun not only had no fear, but calmed down.


    "Since the opening of heaven and earth, the Shenwu continent has been one, but later, you human beings took the lead in heaven and earth, so you sealed the ten thousand families in the ten thousand regions, and you can''t see the sun from now on."


    The tree demon emperor smiled, "but my demon family is also sealed in such a narrow place."


    "Demon emperor, if you want to go to the human world, why don''t we cooperate? I can help you open the seal of the demon domain and let the demon domain return to the big stage of Shenwu mainland, how about it?"


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    As long as the banshee is an ambitious guy, Xiao Yun is sure to deal with her.


    "Well?"


    As soon as the words came out, Kakashi''s smile condensed. Her body moved. Her body came to Xiao Yun with a piece of green fog, and the branches of the big tree moved gently, setting off Kakashi''s side.


    "You can open the seal of the demon domain? Say, who are you?"


    Kaka''s fierce eyes looked at Xiao Yun, and her green eyes seemed to peep through everything of Xiao Yun. "My name is Xiao Yun, and I am the leader of the four domains: Sword domain, devil domain, ghost domain and Tianxiang snow domain. To be honest, Shenwu mainland will soon face a catastrophe, which will spread all over the world. In order not to let this world fall into a catastrophe, I specially come to the demon domain, hoping to integrate the demon domain


    Enter the four fields. "


    Xiao Yun didn''t hide at the moment. Since the other party also has ambition, he is very likely to cooperate with himself.


    "Roar!"


    Who knows, after Xiao Yun said this, Kakashi suddenly roared ferociously. At this moment, a branch swept Xiao Yun''s body, and then lifted Xiao Yun up.


    In the first mock exam, Xiao Yun blurred his mind and spit out blood from his mouth.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Then a green vine pulled out of the void, tied Xiao Yun directly and drilled into the clear lake.


    After Xiao Yun was bound by vines and collected into the lake, the monsters and fierce beasts around him retreated one by one, with fear in his eyes and looked at Kakashi.


    "Human beings are still as greedy and disgusting as before."


    Kakashi clenched his teeth and roared, "spread out for me, find me, and see if there are any humans. Once there are, catch them all."


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the beasts heard this, they turned around and left quickly.


    "Boom!"


    When Kakashi gave this order, at the moment, dark clouds rolled over the sky and thunder flashed like a storm.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Kakashi ignored the scene in the sky. At this time, her body drilled into the water and swam into the water.


    In the water, she soon found the man with silver hair. When she got close to the man, as soon as her hand was opened, an independent space was opened at the bottom of the lake, and the man immediately fell into the space.


    "Cough!"


    Xiao Yun''s body lost its bondage and fell into the space at the bottom of the lake. He coughed in his mouth.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xiao Yun is not stupid. The woman in front of her clearly has a different purpose.


    Xiao Yun saw greed and ambition in her eyes, but she hid her ambition.


    "Didn''t you say cooperation? Good, I can cooperate with you."


    Kakashi smiled and walked towards Xiao Yun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was stunned and cooperated with himself, but it was this way of cooperation.


    "Well, it''s not convenient for me to cooperate with you under my department. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Kakashi said.


    If you cooperate with Xiao Yun in front of so many monsters, you will betray the demon domain.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun smiled. It seems that he was right. This woman is more ambitious than he thought.


    But it also happens that with the cooperation of such people, it is much easier for ye Ziling to walk in the demon domain.


    "I''m curious! The reason why you cooperate with me." Xiao Yun knows that one''s ambition is also justified.

 Chapter 634

    "The reason is very simple! I want to get back what belongs to me. As for what it is, it''s inconvenient for me to tell you. This is a transaction between you and me."


    Kakashi said faintly.


    The tree is the longest life in the world. Now listening to Kakashi''s words, Xiao Yun immediately saw that she came from ancient times.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t ask much.


    "I want to know, where is the core of the demon domain?"


    Xiao Yun changed the subject.


    "Far East."


    Kakashi didn''t lie.


    "Far East?"


    Xiao Yun knows that this is the west, so he has a long distance to the core.


    "The extreme east zone has a super power. This power controls the entire extreme east zone. If no one leads the way, you will be completely lost in it."


    Kakashi smiled. "Well, you do something for me and I''ll take you."


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s pupils contracted, he unknowingly entered the woman''s trap.


    It seems that this woman is more complicated than she thought.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Xiao Yun has no opinion. Being able to have one more partner in the demon domain is not a great help for him.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a loud noise sounded from the outside. With this loud noise, the whole lake shook, as if the water from the lake was about to expand and throw up.


    Moreover, their alone space is now completely covered by the lake.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun and Kakashi saw each other, they rushed up into the sky, rushed out of the lake and rushed out.


    However, when they came to mid air, the forest was destroyed in all directions, and the huge trees were burned, and many places were destroyed.


    As for the jungle, a terrible animal roar sounded from all directions.


    "Brothers, kill me, kill me... Gaga!"


    "This is the demon realm. The blood of the demon is very delicious, Gaga..."


    After they flew into the air, they saw thousands of demons flying around in the sky, causing a terrible destruction to the jungle.


    "The devil?"


    Kakashi and Xiao Yun said the name almost at the same time.


    "How can the demons sealed outside the sky come to our demon domain? What happened in Shenwu mainland?"


    Kakashi yelled at Xiao Yun.


    "This is the disaster I told you. This disaster is more than that. Therefore, we must stop this disaster as soon as possible."


    Xiao Yun said urgently.


    "A bunch of bastards..."


    At this moment, Kakashi rose into the sky.


    Wrath of demon God¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    After her body flew into the sky, I saw that the huge tree began to grow, and then the branches swept all over the sky. I saw that the sky was covered.


    "No..."


    "Pooh!"


    "Boom!"


    Those destructive demons were swept to pieces by branches in rows. A stream of sand expands directly in the air


    Xiao Yun really can''t imagine how powerful the tree demon emperor is.


    Xiao Yun was very clear about the fighting power of the devil. Even if Xiao Yun killed a devil, it would cost a lot.


    However, the tree demon emperor''s anger actually slaughtered hundreds of thousands of demons.


    "A bunch of disgusting bastards..."


    The tree demon emperor''s body was suspended in mid air, looking at the destroyed forest and the large number of slaughtered monsters. At the moment, her eyes were angry.


    "Boom!"


    But there was no peace in the sky. Thunder was shining on the sky, and a large group of demons fell from the sky.


    There are three reasons why heavenly demons are more terrible than war demons. They can fly, they have strong reproductive ability, and they are extremely greedy.


    "How could..."


    Kakashi''s eyes widened.


    The light falling from the sky is obviously all demons. How many demons have to kill when so many lights come?


    "Roar!"


    All over the sky, thousands of demons and millions of demons roared. The endless roar echoed in the sky, and the world was dyed dark.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun shouted to Kakashi, then rushed to the sky, pulled Kakashi up and dodged.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun dodged away with Kakashi. At this time, a huge claw fell from the sky, and then the claw grabbed the huge tree.


    "Asshole!"


    The huge tree waved its branches and swept up from bottom to top.


    But fell into the claws.


    "Boom!"


    The claws were thrown away, but there was a terrible explosion around the huge tree.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Kakashi''s mouth gushed blood.


    The giant tree is her noumenon, and the injury of noumenon is directly related to her spirit.


    "Can you remove it?"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Yes! But it will take some time."


    Kakashi replied.


    "I''ll block the devil for you!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Yun''s words had just fallen, and the demons all over the sky came like bees.


    Seeing the scene of a large group of heavenly demons, Xiao Yun was covered with real Qi.


    Tai Chi¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    The light of Tai Chi takes Xiao Yun''s body as the center, gradually becomes larger, and then expands around the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    Tai Chi made the demons in all directions stand still, and then the army of demons turned along the track of Tai Chi.


    "No, this human has a problem."


    One of the demons immediately found something wrong.


    Magic shield¡ª¡ª


    The demon who found it in time immediately burst out a piece of magic gas all over his body.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Tai Chi rotates faster and faster, and other demons are pulled in, but he is thrown out of Tai Chi because of his magic shield.


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh!"


    I saw that the demons held by Tai Chi were sucked into a piece of sand and scattered in all directions.


    "Roar!"


    The appearance of this scene seemed to make other demons silly. A head of demons bumped into Xiao Yun at a very fast speed.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun was hit by a demon.


    "Shua!"


    After Xiao Yun flew out, a group of demons controlled a magic knife, which covered Xiao Yun like a heavy rain.


    Magic blood god bead¡ª¡ª


    A blood like bead appeared in front of Xiao Yun. As soon as the bead appeared, the blood gas rolled out, and the rich blood gas spread from Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Buzz!"


    Those magic knives are all embedded in the blood.


    "Die!"


    A blood potential burst out in the magic blood god bead.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The magic knife flew backwards out.


    "Ah..."


    "Puff..."


    A large number of heavenly demons were pierced by magic knives. After being pierced, the magic blood God beads formed a suction force.


    "Ah... No..."


    "Puff..."


    Those injured demons sucked the blood in their bodies like a column of water towards the magic blood God beads. In just a few breaths, those injured demons were sucked into mummies.


    "Ah..." Xiao Yungang solved the demons here, but heard a burst of painful cries from behind.

 Chapter 635

    When Xiao Yun turned around, he saw that the big tree had been cut in half, and the whole tree was broken. As for Kakashi, he was caught by a huge hand.


    "Help me..."


    Kakashi shouted, and the giant hand began to hold it tightly.


    Burial coffin¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Xiao Yun raised his hand, the coffin of burying heaven appeared and hit the giant hand.


    "Boom!"


    The giant hand was hit in two, grabbed the section of Kakashi and fell down.


    "Roar!"


    After the giant hand was broken, a burst of painful cries came from the sky, and more and more demons sprang up.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun took back the coffin of burying heaven, and then rushed down towards Kakashi.


    Ancestral tree¡ª¡ª


    Kakashi''s finger pointed to the giant tree. At this time, all the leaves of the giant tree fell off and all the leaves were thrown up.


    "Shua!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    The leaves flew towards the demons like concealed weapons.


    "Boom!"


    The sky burst out a spark and the flame spread all the way.


    "Go!"


    Kakashi quickly took back the huge tree, then pulled up Xiao Yun and flashed in the air.


    They disappeared into this space together.


    "Roar!"


    They disappeared, and a large group of demons rushed down from the sky.


    "Bastard, they escaped. Chase, chase me, it''s an ancient giant demon, you must catch it, come on..."


    A demon leader roared loudly.


    "Roar!"


    Tens of thousands of demons scattered around the world like bees.


    The most powerful of the demons is not attack, but quantity.


    Tens of millions of demons came. What a spectacular scene.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already dark. In the demon domain, there''s an underground river.


    On the beach of the underground river, a broken big tree is shining on the Bank of the river to absorb the spirit of heaven, while next to the huge tree is a man and a woman. They all sit cross legged together and try to recover.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, layers of true Qi dispersed, and the men and women recovered a lot. At this time, the men and women slowly opened their eyes together.


    But when they opened their eyes, the woman''s eyes flashed. His eyes were murderous, and then his body turned over and directly pressed the man on the ground. A knife appeared in his hand and hit the man''s neck.


    "Say, what''s going on? Why?"


    Kakashi looked at Xiao Yun with red eyes.


    The whole forest and the whole home were destroyed by the army of demons. Even she almost died in the hands of demons.


    However, all this is absolutely related to this human.


    "Don''t you understand? The seal of the demon domain was untied. Someone deliberately created this disaster in order to destroy this world."


    Xiao Yun said ruthlessly.


    "Destroy this world? How is it possible? Who would do that?"


    Kakashi could not accept all this. Once the world was destroyed, everyone would die, together with the people who arranged all this.


    "Taoist domain master, this person wants to integrate all regions of the world and let Shenwu mainland create an indelible disaster."


    Xiao Yun could never forget that prediction.


    All regions are one, and heaven and earth perish. When the immortals come, reincarnation begins.


    The purpose of the Taoist domain master is the same as that of the goblins in those years, to take charge of heaven and earth, form a new reincarnation and control all creatures.


    "Track domain master?"


    Kakashi gasped. "Now the Taoist realm occupies a dominant position in the Shenwu continent, and its area is half the size of the Shenwu continent. He wants to turn the Shenwu continent into the Taoist realm continent. Once it is completely integrated, the immortals will come. At that time, the reincarnation of heaven and earth will restart, and heaven and earth will come to havoc, not just you,


    Or I, and even all life on the Shenwu continent, will be extinct. And the Taoist Lord will become the master of this heaven and earth. After he becomes the master, he will create new laws and forces on this earth. That''s his purpose. "


    Xiao Yun explained loudly.


    "This..."


    Kakashi turned pale.


    "Then why did he release the demons? Why did the demons destroy Wanyu?"


    Asked Kakashi.


    "What if he loses the resister? Do you know how good it is for him?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    Kakashi understood. For example, in the scene just now, all the strong were swallowed up, and the demon domain was the dead domain.


    "In fact, I''m the one who worries more when he does this, because... I have mastered something that makes him feel afraid. It happens that this thing can integrate all domains. Once it integrates other domains, I can confront his chamber."


    Xiao Yun said confidently.


    "How sure are you?"


    Kakashi cares about that.


    "I''m five points sure. If you''re willing to help me, I''m six points sure."


    Xiao Yun said confidently.


    "OK! I''ll play with you."


    Kakashi knows very well that she must play with Xiao Yun at the moment, otherwise, not only she will die, but also the demon domain will be saved.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded excitedly.


    "Tomorrow morning, you accompany me to a place."


    Kakashi must trust Xiao Yun now. If he doesn''t believe him, Kakashi doesn''t know what to do.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the king of the jungle, the tree demon emperor Kakashi, has now become a lost dog. This is a big joke.


    However, Kakashi''s inner will is still firm. She must get what belongs to her anyway.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun has no opinion.


    Now, only by refining the demon domain can he be sure to destroy the demon army. So they have to cooperate anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon domain.


    A place known as the wilderness.


    It is said that this is a city of death. There is no vitality here, only thick death. At the same time, it is also an ancient relic.


    In the demon realm, this is the forbidden area of death. No demon dares to come here, because almost all the people who come here are dead.


    Of course, it is also full of legends and treasures.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the sky was full of magic gas, and the rolling magic gas, like the tide, came to the wilderness.


    "Ha ha! I finally set foot here again. Ha ha!"


    In the evil spirit, there was a wild laugh.


    At this time, a man was full of scales, dark and ferocious, with a pair of wings on his back. Different from other demons, this demon was very tall, but he had no eyes.


    "What I didn''t get 100000 years ago, today, I must get it anyway."


    The devil smiled. At the moment, the huge devil flew down.


    After he flew down, the dark magic gas covered the whole monument


    "Roar!" after the magic gas approached, a hoarse roar sounded from the historic site, and then the magic gas covered slowly condensed at this time.

 Chapter 636

    "Hiss!"


    Soon, in the buildings, a white light rose into the sky. Where the light passed, the black fog was petrified.


    "Well?"


    The demon quickly retreated towards the rear.


    His body immediately fell on a building. Just after he fell, he saw a beautiful snake with human head and snake body suddenly emerge from a group of buildings.


    This beautiful snake has a beautiful face, blond hair, full chest, slender arms, and a huge bloody snake body below the lower abdomen.


    The appearance of such a scene not only does not give people a sense of fear, but also has an inner sweetness, as if they fell in love with this beautiful snake at the first sight.


    "Medusa?"


    The devil smiled and immediately recognized the beautiful snake.


    "Who are you? Why are you trespassing on my territory?"


    Medusa snorted coldly and said coldly. After she said this, the snake immediately shrunk into a human leg, and the human leg gently fell to the ground.


    But after the man''s feet fell to the ground, the four sides were frozen.


    The snake itself is extremely cold, both in character and posture. In the past, Medusa was very powerful when she was a half snake. Now she has become more powerful after taking off the snake tail.


    "Hey, hey! I can''t imagine that you, Medusa, have reached the state of taking off your tail. Yes, very good! Medusa, I don''t want to embarrass you. I''m here just for that thing. I hope you don''t mind your own business, or you''ll die."


    The devil threatened coldly.


    "Tong gu!"


    Speaking of this, Medusa suddenly remembered a dusty name for many years.


    "Hey, hey! Do you remember me?"


    The demon named Tong Gu smiled.


    "Aren''t you sealed? Why did you come out again?"


    Medusa snorted coldly.


    In those days, the army of heavenly demons was sealed outside the heaven and earth, in ruins, and the sun could not be seen from now on. And some elders of the demons were sealed by 100000 cages.


    However, as the elder of the devil, Tong Gu actually appeared again.


    "Because... The world is about to change, so I Tong Gu rushed out of the seal. Soon, soon, the world will belong to our demons. Medusa, let''s do it! Be my woman, and I''ll take you to command the world?"


    Tong Gu''s eyes widened and he was very excited.


    "The dog can''t spit out ivory. I''ll give you three breath. Get out of here, or you''ll die."


    Medusa had no expression on her face and was as indifferent as ever.


    "Ha ha!"


    Tong Gu is like hearing a joke.


    "Medusa, haven''t you figured it out yet? Soon the whole Shenwu continent will fall into our hands. How dare you resist here? Good, very good. Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Tong Gu smiled with a strange voice.


    Originally, I wanted to take Medusa into the harem. Since this woman is going to die, please help her!


    Magic heaven Douzhuan¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Around Tong Gu''s body, dark magic balls appeared. These magic balls trembled in the void and rushed madly towards Medusa.


    Medusa''s indifferent eyes flashed when she saw these magic balls coming.


    "Shua!"


    Almost visible to the naked eye, those magic balls were petrified.


    "No... don''t you..."


    Tonggu roared and suddenly realized his bad hunch.


    That is... What she wants to get has now fallen into Medusa''s hands, and she has even succeeded in refining it.


    "Shua!"


    When Tong Gu regained consciousness, Medusa disappeared.


    When Medusa reappeared, she had come behind Tong Gu.


    "This... How is this possible..."


    Tonggu''s mouth opened and his eyes lowered. When he lowered his head and looked down, a blood hole appeared in his chest.


    "In those years, I picked a petrified eye for the purpose of it. It''s beyond my power to dare to fight with me even if you are a sealed demon."


    Medusa said coldly.


    "No..."


    Tonggu''s mouth was spewing blood, and his body reluctantly fell down. After landing, Tonggu''s mouth had no breath.


    "The devil has invaded the demon domain. It seems that that guy has untied all the seals of the world. No one can stop such a catastrophe!"


    Medusa knew this day would come many years ago, but she didn''t expect it to come so fast.


    "Just, just! It seems that I have to see him, too."


    As soon as Medusa''s robe was thrown, her body turned into a light, and then the light and shadow trembled and immediately disappeared into the void.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun and Kakashi fell from the sky into a dark forest.


    In this forest, the trees are black, the soil is black, and more importantly, there are traces of destruction everywhere, as if there had been a terrible war.


    "What a strange place?"


    Xiao Yun felt very familiar here, because he had met the same place, the same darkness and evil before.


    "Come with me!"


    Kakashi said hello.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun followed closely.


    The two of them flew all the way to the front, about two miles away. In front of them was a cave, which was very dark, but it had also been fought here, and there were scorched traces, emitting a strange smell from the cave.


    You can even see the bodies of demons


    Kakashi saw a face hard to see, and she quickly flew in.


    Finally, a huge cave appeared in front of them. The cave was very large. There were some tree roots like tentacles on the rock walls in all directions.


    On the innermost wall of the cave, there is a man organized by tree vines. His face, hands and feet are obviously composed of small branches, which looks disgusting and terrible.


    However, such a person composed of tree roots had a dark magic gun in his chest. The magic gun pierced it into the wall, so he died.


    "Black mountain old demon?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes widened. The tree man was the old black mountain demon in the Tianxiang snow region, but he didn''t expect that the old black mountain demon came to the demon region and was killed.


    "Do you know him?"


    Kakashi looked at Xiao Yun and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    Kakashi was not surprised soon, but his face looked gloomy. "It seems that I''m still a little late."


    "What you want is in his hand?"


    Xiao Yun asked. "We tree people have been pursuing one thing all our life. This thing is called spirit. As long as we tree people have the power of spirit, even if they die, they can rise with the wind."

 Chapter 637

    Kakashi explained.


    "Spirit?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    "It is the so-called immortal root in your human eyes. Many vegetation trunks are dead and the body is dead. But the root is not dead. In the next year, the root can grow new vegetation again. This is the so-called spirit." Kakashi explained again: "But the spirit is also a coincidence. When our vegetation creatures are weak, we have three spirits in our life. The three spirits are used up, but once they die, they can''t be reborn. And my last spirit was used up 50000 years ago, so I must get a new spirit, otherwise I will die


    Once I meet a strong enemy, I can''t escape death. "


    "I see!"


    Xiao Yun now understands what''s going on.


    "Is there a spirit in the black mountain old demon''s hand?"


    Xiao Yuncai thought of it.


    "He is the longest living tree demon. It is said that he already existed in the chaotic era of thousands of families in ancient times, and he is famous among the demon families."


    Kaka replied.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun seemed to feel that he had heard wrong.


    It has existed in the age of ten thousand nationalities in ancient times. How many years has this old black mountain demon lived?


    "I''m still a little late after all. Maybe it''s my life!"


    Kakashi sighed.


    "Didn''t you say that the black mountain old demon has spirit? Maybe..."


    Xiao Yun immediately changed the subject and looked at Kakashi.


    Kakashi smiled and shook his head.


    "He''s dead. If I''m right, the man who killed him is also a tree demon. The tree demon took away his life and spirit. Even if he goes against the sky, he can''t revive."


    Kakashi saw the situation here from the moment he came in.


    Xiao Yun was silent. He didn''t know much about the tree demon.


    However, from Kakashi''s appearance, it is obvious that this time it came in vain.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    When Kakashi finished saying these words, there was a round of applause, which immediately attracted the attention of Xiao Yun and Kakashi, and their eyes looked at the birthplace of the sound.


    I saw a man coming out of a cave. The man was wearing a black robe and a cloak on the robe. The cloak covered the man''s hair, but a face could be seen clearly.


    It was an extremely ugly face, which cracked like bark and looked extremely disgusting.


    "Who?"


    Kakashi looked over at once.


    "Yes, very good! You know so much about the spirit. It seems that you have practiced for a long time. It''s really suitable for this seat."


    The strange man smiled and said.


    "You... You are the immortal giant pine in ancient times? Immortal Rongsong? You... Haven''t you been sealed? How can you be here?"


    Kakashi quickly recognized the man. When she recognized the man, her face changed greatly.


    It is said that in the chaotic era of ancient times, there was a huge pine on the battlefield. The pine tree did not know how many years it had existed. Later, the pine tree absorbed the essence of heaven and earth and finally became essence.


    But after the pine tree became fine, it swept around the world and killed people. It joined the army of demons and killed everywhere like a horse of pests.


    Later, the army of heavenly demons was sealed, and Rongsong was sealed.


    But now, Rongsong not only didn''t die, but broke away from the seal.


    "Seal? How can that little seal seal seal me, immortal Rongsong? Little woman, I feel, I feel that you have an extremely terrible vitality in your body. Well! You give me the vitality like this old tree? How about it?"


    Rongsong felt that Kakashi''s body was full of young and powerful vitality. If this vitality was swallowed up, his strength would be greatly increased.


    "Seek your own death."


    Kakashi''s eyes were murderous.


    "The way to death? Do you really think you are my opponent? Little woman, you were still a small sapling when I, immortal Rongsong, ran around the world."


    Rong song smiled sarcastically.


    "You..."


    Kakashi''s eyes were burning with anger.


    However, when Kakashi was about to do it, Xiao Yun pressed his hand on Kakashi''s shoulder, "if you swallow him, can you get the spirit?"


    "Yes!"


    Kakashi nodded.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Xiao Yun smiled and stepped forward.


    Xiao Yun''s action and expression made Rong songleng.


    "Boy, where on earth do you get self-confidence? You ignore yourself. I tell you, I want you to die. You can''t survive, you can''t die."


    Rongsong is about to bleed by Xiao yunqi. It''s said that those who see themselves are not scared, but this boy dares to despise himself.


    "Don''t you want to have strong vitality? I can give you, and it''s still extremely strong vitality."


    Xiao Yun stepped forward at the moment, and his steps fell. He saw that after his feet fell, there was blood red all around, and the rich blood gas diffused. The whole cave became a sea of blood, in which there were piles of corpses everywhere. Like a sea of blood.


    "Blood? A lot of blood? What a strong vitality? Yes, yes, that''s what I want. Ha ha..."


    Rongsong''s eyes were full of greed and excitement after seeing the corpse.


    At this time, his roots and tentacles stretched out towards the sea of blood.


    Then greedy crazy absorption.


    "Xiao Yun, this..."


    Kakashi looked at Xiao Yun with a red face. She was at a loss in the face of this change.


    "Don''t worry! He''s dead."


    Xiao Yun sneered.


    This blood is not ordinary blood, but the blood of evil spirits in Zhentian monument.


    "No... no, what''s going on? What''s going on..."


    Rongsong soon found something wrong, because after the blood was inhaled into his body, all the blood vessels and muscles in his body were solidified.


    It seems that this is not blood, but cement. Now the cement is beginning to set.


    "Boy, what did you do to me? Asshole..."


    Rongsong''s body wanted to move, and he kept struggling around, but no matter how he struggled, there was no way.


    The blood around him was wriggling and swallowed it at him.


    "Don''t you like vitality? There is vitality everywhere. But these lives belong to evil spirits."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "No... no..."


    Rongsong''s pupils widened. At the moment, his body was slowly covered by blood. No matter how he struggled, he just couldn''t struggle out of the blood.


    However, after less than ten breaths, I saw the light floating out of the blood.


    "Spirit?" seeing the light, Kakashi''s eyes brightened and quickly called with his hand, and the spirits melted into her body one by one. The injury originally carried on the body recovered in an instant.

 Chapter 638

    Moreover, with the integration of spirit, Kakashi''s vitality is no less than ten times stronger than that at present.


    Feeling the terrible inflow of vitality, Kakashi immediately sat down cross legged and absorbed vitality to his heart''s content.


    "Shua!"


    After Xiao Yun saw it in his eyes, he gently called it, and the corpse mountain and blood sea immediately took it back.


    Rongsong is an ancient demon pine. It is very powerful. In ancient times, it made a living by swallowing the blood of all things, and finally achieved him.


    It can be said that blood is his life.


    However, the sea of corpses in the Tianbei in Xiaoyun town is not ordinary blood, but the blood of evil spirits.


    The evil spirit itself is a soul that cannot escape and enter the reincarnation. With thousands of years of gestation, this soul finally derives a kind of blood, which is full of evil spirits and curses.


    As long as you are contaminated with even a little blood, you will be haunted by curses and evil spirits.


    It was precisely because Xiao Yun took a fancy to this that he was relieved to hold a sea of corpses and blood and let him absorb them.


    "Well?"


    When Xiao Yun summoned the corpse back, he saw a golden light in Rongsong''s bones.


    "Soul bone?"


    Xiao Yun found that it was a bone. The bone actually had a soul power. It made people feel that this bone had life.


    The living bone is the legendary soul bone.


    As the saying goes, dragons have inverse scales and demons have soul bones.


    In other words, after many years of dragon cultivation, with the strength becoming stronger, it has an inverse scale. Inverse scale is a taboo of the dragon, and it will be angry when touched.


    As for the soul bone, after countless years of cultivation, one of the bones in the body became fine and had life, so it is called soul bone.


    "Rongsong is an old demon. It''s not surprising that the old demon has soul bones."


    Xiao Yun went to the soul bone, then stretched out his hand and picked up the soul bone.


    This is a soul bone like bark, which condenses a strong spirit.


    "I really don''t know what ability this soul bone can improve?"


    Xiao Yun began to look forward to it.


    It is said that after the soul bone is refined, a feature of the soul bone will be obtained in the body.


    For example, after a soul bone that can ignite is refined, the master of refining will get the power of fire. It''s like a new power in the body.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t think much. At this time, he dropped a drop of blood essence on the soul bone, and then sat down cross legged.


    After he sat down, the real Qi gushed out like water and began to cover the soul bone.


    After having the true Qi, the golden soul bone began to tremble. Then it was slowly visible to the naked eye. The soul bone turned into silk particles, which melted into Xiao Yun''s body.


    Those golden particles merged with Xiao Yun''s body.


    A strange thing happened. I saw that Xiao Yun''s body surface actually showed a set of golden armor, which completely covered Xiao Yun''s head to his feet.


    The glittering golden armor reflects the strong defense. The armor seems to be completely integrated with Xiao Yun''s body.


    "This... This is..."


    Soon, Xiao Yun found something wrong, because his right hand changed at this time.


    Unexpectedly, it gradually grew larger. After being covered by golden armor, the original normal hand... Slowly grew larger, and finally became a huge claw four or five meters long and three or four meters high. The claw was ferocious and showed the light of sharp killing.


    "This... This..."


    After the golden Giant Claw stopped, Xiao Yun felt a bad feeling. He found that a force poured into the claw from all over his body.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes widened and his mouth roared.


    "Buzz!"


    After the claws gathered terrible power, Xiao Yun seemed unable to find an outlet, and then the claws pressed down hard in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The claws fell down like a mountain, and suddenly the earth and mountains shook. The whole cave exploded violently in all directions, the rocks flew upside down, and the vines exploded one by one.


    And with this, the whole cave shook and could collapse at any time.


    As for about five meters in front of Xiao Yun''s body, there appeared a big pit more than ten meters deep. The big pit showed fingerprints and sent out a terrible smell of death.


    "What terrible power? This soul bone is incredible."


    After the soul bone was covered with armor, Xiao Yun thought it was a defensive soul bone, but after the giant hand appeared, it was completely unexpected.


    "This should be a mutated soul bone. Otherwise, it is impossible to produce two different forces in the soul bone. It seems that Rong song doesn''t know that there is a soul bone in his body."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    With the help of this soul bone, Xiao Yun''s defense has been enhanced at least a hundred times, and the attack of this foreign object has also been enhanced a lot.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the cave shook more and more severely, and rocks kept falling from the sky.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun quickly hugged Kakashi, jumped up and rushed out quickly.


    "Shua!"


    After the two of them rushed out of the cave, the whole mountain collapsed directly, and a stream of sand expanded in all directions.


    "Wow!"


    After the two of them rushed out of the forest, the sand dispersed, and the dark atmosphere in the forest was completely excluded. The originally dark soil and forest have now been restored to their original state.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Xiao Yun rushed out of the woods with Kakashi and fell on a hillside. Soon, the scene at the bottom of the hillside shocked Xiao Yun.


    At present, the large forest is not, it should be said, it is not a forest, but a stone.


    Yes, it''s stone. The forests are turned into stone and completely petrified.


    "What''s going on?"


    The forest is petrified. Is it because of the devil?


    "What the hell are they doing, these damn demons?"


    Xiao Yun felt that the demon was definitely more than hunting the strong in the demon domain.


    "It seems that I have to speed up. Only when I reach the extreme East and use the heaven and earth bureau to refine the demon domain can I alleviate this disaster."


    Xiao Yun''s fist tightened. At the moment, he looked at Kakashi in his arms and then flew to the front.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon domain.


    In a huge dark skeleton mountain area, the mountain area is dark and boundless, full of strange evil spirit.


    At the moment, there are demons all around. The army of demons surrounds the skeleton mountain. In the mountain, there is a strange man in black robes, because these people have no face at all. Below them are robes. Their heads are bare, without mouth, ears or eyes. They look extremely terrible.


    However, such people have become the captives of demons.


    In the demon realm, such people are called faceless monsters by demons. In a simple word, they are earthworm essence.

 Chapter 639

    "Boom!"


    Just then, a burst of thunder sounded in the sky, covered with light, and there stood a blood red demon on the rock.


    The bloody devil looked at the faceless monster below and smiled evil on his face.


    Faceless monsters are not powerful, but faceless monsters have a special ability. They can not only drill into the ground, but also open up space tunnels.


    In other words, in space, they can drill channels from one world to another.


    "Well?"


    The blood demon suddenly changed his face.


    "Damn bastard! Tonggu and Rongsong are dead?"


    As soon as the blood color demon''s face changed, his eyes were murderous.


    "Someone!"


    The blood demon shouted angrily.


    "Yes!"


    Now the demons answered.


    "Go to the Far East! Be fast."


    The blood demon commanded.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The demons flew up one by one and flew towards the extreme East.


    As for those faceless people, they were detained by a group of demons and flew towards the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Far east.


    The extreme East is a desert. The desert is boundless and endless. There is no end, only death, thick death.


    It is said that this desert is in the Far East of the demon domain.


    However, such a desert is extremely dangerous. It is hidden in the desert and has infinite terrible death. Some demons who like to sneak attack will kill you when you are unprepared.


    Therefore, there are few foreign demons near here. Once you get close to here and don''t pay attention a little, you can''t escape death.


    However, it is said that in the Far East, there is a temple. In the temple, there is a God who guards the desert.


    For thousands of years, few people have come here, but today, an uninvited guest has come here.


    In the vast desert, a blonde is walking in the desert step by step. Strangely, the demons around are retreating when they see this woman. They seem to be afraid of this woman.


    At this time, the woman came to the door of the building, but she stopped.


    After she stopped, a strange air flow suddenly gushed out of the building. After this air flow gushed out, the sky became dark, like a storm.


    "Medusa? Why are you here?"


    At this time, a joking man''s voice sounded from the building.


    "The catastrophe of the demon domain is coming, the demons are invading, and the earth is about to die!"


    Medusa said simply.


    "So what?"


    A sarcastic voice came from the building.


    "I need your help!"


    Medusa said.


    "Help? Ha ha! What can I do for you?"


    The sound in the building rises loudly.


    Then an evil breath rushed out of the building, and the evil breath slowly condensed into a huge scorpion. The Scorpion was more than ten meters long and seven or eight meters high. A slender tail hook was extremely amazing.


    What''s more striking is that the scorpion''s head is actually a human body. Yes, it is a human body. It has a human head, chest and arms, and a scorpion''s body at the lower body.


    Moreover, the man was carrying a fork and a bald head in his hand, full of a sense of irritability and power.


    "I lack a mount!"


    Medusa said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this word came out, the guy with the scorpion''s body immediately quieted down.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The man with the scorpion body raised his head and laughed.


    "Medusa, Medusa, are you joking here? Do you know what you mean by this sentence? Ha ha!"


    The scorpion emperor covered his stomach and laughed.


    They are all giant demons of the same era. For thousands of years, they don''t know how many times they have fought. In these struggles, none of them is weaker than others. Even if they tried their best, they were both defeated and injured in the end.


    But now, what is Medusa talking about? Since she said she wanted to be her own mount.


    "I''m not kidding you. The disaster of heaven and earth is coming. Everyone is an ant. If you want to protect yourself, you must have stronger power."


    Medusa snorted coldly.


    "That''s a good saying. When the disaster of heaven and earth comes, everyone is a mole ant. If you want to protect yourself, you must have stronger power. Ha ha! Medusa, you''ve realized it yourself, so let''s do it! How about you be the emperor''s mount and let the Emperor ride every day? Ha ha!"


    When Emperor Scorpio heard Medusa''s words, he was not half angry, but more excited.


    However, the horse in his mouth was not the kind of horse Medusa said.


    "More than you can chew!"


    Medusa''s eyes were murderous. She couldn''t hear the words in the mouth of the scorpion emperor.


    If you talk to yourself in this tone, you... Are looking for death.


    "Do you overestimate yourself? Medusa, I tell you, don''t pretend in front of me. We''ve known each other for so many years. How many kilograms do you have? I won''t understand?"


    The scorpion emperor drank coldly, "since you want to die, I will help you."


    As soon as he said this, a magnificent momentum expanded and dispersed. Soon, a huge scorpion shadow spread into the sky. The scorpion shadow roared, and the huge pliers plunged into Medusa.


    When the pliers fell, Medusa did not move, and there was no fear in her eyes. She was still as calm as before. Under this calm, people felt some fear.


    "Buzz!"


    Medusa''s eyes flashed and saw that the pliers and giant scorpion were petrified in the air.


    "Is it useful?"


    After fighting with Medusa for so many years, Emperor Scorpio couldn''t know more about Medusa''s ability.


    Hellfire¡ª¡ª


    The scorpion emperor''s pliers stabbed at the ground, and soon the ground cracked. From below, the fire swept wildly and expanded upward in the air.


    The green fire of the nether world shrouded medusa in the blink of an eye. It was almost visible to the naked eye. The flame burned her to ashes.


    "No, no..."


    When the scorpion saw Medusa burned to ashes, he immediately found something wrong. He knew Medusa too well. When was Medusa so weak.


    "Fight me, you''re a little tender!"


    When the scorpion regained his consciousness, Medusa''s voice rang behind him.


    "What?"


    The scorpion emperor trembled. Without any feeling, Medusa came behind him. How did this woman... Do it.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, after turning his head, he found a light emanating from Medusa''s left eye. The light was not the light of the petrified eye, but a light emitting divine majesty, such as the existence of Tianwei.


    "Hum!" the light grew bigger and bigger, and finally formed a huge eye to appear in the sky.

 Chapter 640

    As soon as this eye appeared, an extremely terrible heavenly power erupted from the eye. As soon as the heavenly power dispersed, the Scorpio felt that his consciousness collapsed and his body completely lost himself, while the sand in all directions exploded and destroyed, the sand collapsed and the heaven and earth changed color.


    Everything suddenly became unnatural


    It was as if heaven and earth were fighting. When the sun saw it, he began to hide. All creatures trembled and hid in the sand.


    In a simple word, the place that this eye overlooks is like the coverage of the eye of heaven. In the place that the eye of heaven sees, this space no longer belongs to heaven and earth, but to Medusa.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The scorpion did not understand what had happened. At the moment, his mouth was full of blood, and his huge body fell down.


    With Medusa, it''s like an ant and an elephant. It''s not at the same level at all.


    "Boom!"


    The scorpion emperor''s body fell to the ground, his eyes widened, and his eyes were white, as if he were stupid.


    And the huge eye slowly retracted and returned to Medusa''s left eye.


    After taking back her eyes, Medusa looked cold and looked at the scorpion emperor on the ground.


    After a while, the scorpion turned around again and lay respectfully on the ground.


    "Master!"


    The Scorpion King lay down respectfully, just like a dog.


    Everything about consciousness and life is in Medusa''s hands.


    "Take out your things and follow me back to the Tao area."


    Medusa said coldly.


    "Yes, master!"


    The scorpion emperor responded with respect, and then got into the huge building. After a while, a colorful book appeared in the scorpion emperor''s hand, and then handed the huge book to Medusa.


    Medusa''s hand stretched out, and the huge book fell into her hand and gradually narrowed.


    "Good, good! Let''s go!"


    Medusa''s body fell on the scorpion emperor''s back. Then the scorpion emperor''s body jumped up, the void cut a hole, and the scorpion emperor disappeared into the sky with Medusa.


    "Shua!"


    After about two hours, a total of two lights fell from the sky to the edge of the building.


    "What''s the matter? I feel a little uncomfortable..."


    As soon as Xiao Yun and Kakashi fell on the edge of the building, Kakashi felt his throat blocked and his chest stuffed. He had an impulse to breathe.


    "What a terrible majesty! Before we came, an extremely terrible strong man came, and the majesty exuded by the strong man has not dissipated for a long time."


    Xiao Yun looked at Kakashi and said.


    "Majesty?"


    Can people exude such terrible dignity?


    You know, Kakashi is an ancestral tree and has absorbed so many spirits. Now her cultivation is stronger. Even she feels the majesty of fear. You can think of how strong this majesty is.


    "Well, it''s not time for us to say this. Act now!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Kakashi will do it immediately, now. As soon as her body flew out, she put the tree itself on the ground. In a twinkling of an eye, it grew into a dense forest.


    After the trees support the sky, Xiao Yun takes a step forward. At this time, he throws out the heaven and earth Bureau. As soon as the heaven and earth bureau comes out, the force of heaven and earth forms a light column, which is inserted into the ground and connected to the sky.


    Soon, it was almost visible to the naked eye that the heaven and earth changed color, and the air flow from the demon domain space swept through. At the same time, you can also feel that the power from the earth began to flow towards the light column like water, and an extremely strong light burst out on the heaven and earth Bureau.


    "This... What is this? It''s actually absorbing the evil spirit and aura of the demon domain?"


    Kakashi actually felt that the power of the demon domain was decreasing, the aura weakened in many places, and the trees began to dry up. And her main tree body became windless and automatic at this time, as if it was about to be sucked dry.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    Kakashi shouted to Xiao Yun.


    However, Xiao Yun was sitting on the ground cross legged at the moment. She had just approached Xiao Yun, but she was repelled by a force emanating from Xiao Yun''s body.


    "What''s going on? How could this happen..."


    Kakashi was pale. If she continued like this, there was no doubt that her body would be sucked dry.


    "Shua!"


    She quickly sucked back the main tree, but she soon found that she couldn''t take it back at all, because the root of the main tree was constantly absorbing the spirit of the earth and the evil spirit in the air, but the heaven and earth Bureau pulled the main tree and made it unable to leave the ground.


    In other words, at the moment, Xiao Yun is completely using her main tree body to pull the evil spirit and aura of the demon domain.


    "Asshole..."


    Kakashi understood at this time. He didn''t know whether he was used by Xiao Yun.


    "Boom!"


    The dark clouds rolled faster and faster, and the speed of aura and evil spirit poured in was a little terrible. It was earth shaking like a trend.


    "What is this thing? How much aura and evil spirit can it absorb?"


    Kakashi had to sit cross legged at the moment.


    She must cooperate with Xiao Yun. If she does not cooperate, her main body will dry up. At that time, she will have to repay her hard won spirit.


    "Is that the boy who fused the demon realm? Now he wants to fuse the demon realm again. Come on, stop him..."


    "Roar! Destroy this spiritual pillar..."


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a roar came from nine days away. I saw that the sky was full of demons, and the army of demons rushed to form a trend and hit the light column.


    "What?"


    Kakashi''s face went crazy.


    If the light column is destroyed, it will certainly form a great counterattack force and fall on Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the demons rushed to the light column, they suddenly fell from the sky, and a huge sword body came. Each of these sword bodies was at least 30 meters long and 5 meters wide, black and white, a total of 201.


    After the more than 200 giant swords came, they stopped in the void. At the moment when the more than 200 swords stopped in the void, a strong sword force suppressed them, and the trees below were crushed in rows.


    "Bad..."


    As soon as the approaching devil saw it, he quickly withdrew.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    The demons who didn''t have time to escape burst open in the sky at this time, and blood and broken meat sprayed everywhere.


    "Something''s wrong, get out of the way..."


    This is not over yet, and soon some demons noticed a more terrible threat.


    "Shua!"


    The demons recovered for a moment. At this moment, the black and white sword bodies slowly lifted up, and then the sword tip turned around, surrounding the light column like a gear.


    "Shua!" the body of the sword was like an arrow out of bondage and swept around.

 Chapter 641

    "Whew, whew!"


    Hundreds of giant swords spread with their shadows all over the sky.


    "Pooh!"


    The demons who fled in the sky were covered by the shadow of the sword, and their bodies burst open, and blood spilled all over the air.


    "No... no..."


    "Ah..."


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At least thousands of demons were crushed in the blink of an eye.


    "Run away..."


    As soon as the demon in the front row died, the demon in the back rushed frantically into the desert.


    "Boom!"


    The sand exploded and a large group of demons got into the sand.


    However, as soon as the army of heavenly demons drilled into the sand, at this moment, those sword bodies fell from the sky like rain. Each sword body carried a terrible sword potential, so that the heavenly demons in the sand couldn''t move at all.


    "Hum!"


    Just as the sword fell into the sand, a cold hum rose from the sky.


    In an instant, the black and white sword bodies were deadlocked in the air.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment, a blood red light flow in the void came like a tide.


    "Pooh!"


    "Boom!"


    The blood light spread for a moment, at this time, all the sword bodies were broken and exploded, turned into a piece of sand and swept away.


    "Boom!"


    The blood light hit the light column. At this time, the light column began to shake and drag, as if it might collapse from above at any time.


    "Pooh!"


    Not only that, Xiao Yun''s face turned pale as blood gushed out of his mouth at this time.


    "My God, the plan of the demon clan in the demon domain has been destroyed. So it was you, a little human?"


    A bloody, murderous voice rose slowly.


    At this time, in the western sky, a bloody demon fell from the sky.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the blood demons fell, the demons from the sand quickly flew away, and then stood aside.


    "Lord blood demon!"


    The demons were filled with awe.


    Blood devil is one of the strong ones in the ancient seal of Tianmo family, and it is said that in ancient times, blood devil is one of the ten strong ones in the demon family.


    After that, the Tianmo clan was expelled, and the blood demon was sealed.


    Now, however, he is not only out of the mountain, but also his cultivation is unfathomable.


    "Blood devil?"


    Kakashi''s face was red and white.


    She knows the great achievements of the blood devil very well. In ancient times, this man''s name was very loud, but he was not dead, even stronger than in ancient times.


    "Human, what you have in your hand is the heaven and earth bureau? Since ancient times, there has been a rumor that whoever gets the heaven and earth bureau gets the world. I wonder if this is true?"


    The blood devil smiled. At this time, he stepped up and walked towards Xiao Yun''s place step by step.


    With his steps forward, the whole desert turned into a sea of blood. Both sand and trees were stained with blood. Under the thick blood gas, people feel a very disgusting smell.


    "If this world is so easy to get, I would already be the master of Shenwu continent."


    Xiao Yun said faintly.


    "Hehe! That only means you''re useless. The heaven and earth situation is a good thing, but it depends on who holds it."


    The blood devil drank coldly.


    "You..."


    Kakashi trembled.


    I wanted to speak, but the blood demon''s eyes turned and the blood pupil fell on her.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Kakashi''s body flew upside down, blood spurted from her mouth, and her body hit the huge tree. Then it was covered with a piece of blood, which stuck her body to the huge tree.


    Just one look, one consciousness defeated Kakashi. This realm is not a level at all.


    "Woo..."


    Kakashi soon found that his mouth was blocked by the blood, and the blood flowed into his body along his mouth and began to devour his body.


    "The heaven and earth situation is really a good thing, but no matter who gets it, it''s the same. Maybe it''s even worse if it falls into your hand."


    Xiao Yun smiled and looked indifferent.


    "Worse, isn''t it?"


    The blood devil''s eyes flashed, "boy, I found that I like you. So I made a decision. I want to devour all your blood and make you can''t survive or die."


    "By you?"


    Xiao Yun asked back. At this time, his hand pulled the heaven and earth Bureau back from the light column. The light column immediately disappeared, and all the spiritual power originally pulled into the heaven and earth Bureau.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the heaven and earth Bureau was recovered, an aura dispersed, and the aura expanded and dispersed. I saw that the blood that controlled Kakashi suddenly lost its function and quickly fell from her.


    "Cough!"


    As soon as Kakashi''s body fell to the ground, he vomited blood from his mouth.


    "Shua!"


    When Kakashi landed, the blood devil disappeared and came to Xiao Yun''s back in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Boy, you dare to save those who have announced their death. You are looking for death!"


    After the blood devil appeared behind Xiao Yun, he couldn''t help sneering. Then a blood whip appeared from behind the blood devil, and the blood whip quickly plunged into Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the blood whip entered Xiao Yun''s body, suddenly a golden light rushed out of Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the blood whip hit the golden light, it immediately set off a spark.


    "Shua!"


    For a short moment when the spark burst, it was almost visible to the naked eye that Xiao Yun''s body was covered with a layer of golden armor. Then Xiao Yun''s left hand became larger and presented a huge golden claw. The claw exploded with terrible destructive power, which swept towards the blood devil behind him.


    "What?"


    The blood devil''s face changed greatly. In the twinkling of an eye, the momentum was terrible, and the power of the claw threatened him.


    Blood anger¡ª¡ª


    The blood devil roared, and his claws greeted the giant hand.


    "Boom!"


    You know, the armor and claws on Xiao Yun''s body are from the soul bone. They not only have terrible destructive power, but also explode a soul attack.


    "Pooh!"


    The blood gas burst, and the terrible blood gushed away, but Xiao Yun and the blood devil blinked and flew towards two different sides.


    "Buzz!"


    However, as soon as his body retreated, Xiao Yun disappeared again.


    As the saying goes, take advantage of his pain and kill him.


    This blood devil is very unusual. If you don''t kill him, you will die yourself.


    "Boy, you''re a little tender if you want to fight me."


    The moment Xiao Yun disappeared, the blood devil shouted angrily, and a blood mask covered his whole body.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the blood mask fell, in vain, a golden claw fell.


    The blood mask was cut to pieces, and its claws were cut towards the blood devil.


    "Ka!" when the claw was less than half a meter away from the blood devil, it was directly caught by the blood devil''s claws.

 Chapter 642

    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun looked greatly changed when he saw that his claws were clawed by the blood devil.


    "Boy, you can die."


    The blood devil grabbed the golden claw and roared in his mouth.


    Blood seal curse¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the body of the blood devil turned into a pool of blood, which spread to Xiao Yun along the golden hand.


    "What..."


    Xiao Yun roared. At this moment, his real Qi expanded.


    "Shua!"


    But those true Qi exploded directly from Xiao Yun. The original golden armor was now stained with blood. Then the blood went down Xiao Yun''s body and into Xiao Yun''s body.


    Blood devil, why is it called blood devil?


    It is not how powerful his strength is that he is called a blood devil. Instead, he is a devil in blood. He can turn into blood and invade any life.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun''s body flew into the air, his hands were open, and terrible Qi burst out of his body.


    "Ha ha! Boy, it''s not so easy to be invaded by my blood devil and struggle. Now die! Gaga, Gaga..."


    The blood devil''s ferocious laughter sounded from Xiao Yun''s body.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me..."


    Xiao Yun can''t die, absolutely not.


    "Boom!"


    His body fell from the sky and hit the ground hard.


    "Pooh!"


    A large amount of blood broke out from Xiao Yun''s body, and a huge hole was knocked out on the ground.


    "It''s useless. No matter how hard you struggle, you have to die today..."


    The blood devil is running faster and faster at the moment. Like a parasite, he keeps shuttling among Xiao Yun''s flesh and blood.


    "You want to kill me? It''s not that easy..."


    Xiao Yun felt pain all over his body. His flesh and blood seemed to be burned by fire. More importantly, many parts of his body began to become uncontrollable.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, Xiao Yun took out the coffin of burying heaven, and then pushed the cover of the coffin away. At this time, a breath of darkness and curse gushed out of the coffin of burying heaven. "I... Was sealed for ten thousand years, and then I was expelled from my hometown. I... Suffered a lot. They dug out my eyes, cut off my ears and burned my tongue. They cut off my hands and used them as toys in their hands. They used my legs as toys


    Make a crutch, take out my heart to drive the earth and turn my internal organs into mountains and rivers. I am angry, I am painful, I curse... I curse the world, let the world bring evil and make the world full of darkness... "


    The lid of the coffin was pushed open, and a hoarse curse sounded from the coffin. The voice sounded, and a dark evil spirit''s hand stretched out. With the hand of the dark evil spirit stretched out, the world was quiet and turned into night. Even the trees were dyed black, and the black gas slowly emitted from the trees. Together with the sand, the demons and even Kakashi, their bodies were covered with darkness, and the curse flowed out of their bodies


    Gas.


    "No... no..."


    When the blood devil saw it, he immediately knew what was going on.


    At this time, he quickly took back his blood and wanted to get out of Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Wow!"


    However, the dark hand grabbed Xiao Yun, then pulled Xiao Yun up and took him in towards the coffin of burying heaven.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun''s body was caught into the coffin of burying the sky. The lid of the coffin was closed, the darkness of the sky dispersed, the dark Qi on the demons and Kakashi disappeared, and the sky was quiet again.


    It was quiet all around, no sound, no fluctuation, and no trace


    "What... What''s going on?"


    Kakashi looked at the coffin with dull pupils. What kind of coffin was it? It had such magical power.


    She just felt as if she had come to hell. In this hell, there was only death.


    But after that hand caught Xiao Yun, death disappeared and heaven and earth recovered. All this was incredible.


    "Roar!"


    When the world returned to calm, at this moment, the army of demons began to turn their eyes to Kakashi.


    "All demons listen to my orders and try their best to enter the temple of the Dharma king. They must take that thing out for me."


    Among the demons, one of the little leaders raised his claws and roared.


    "Roar!"


    A roar was connected with a sound.


    A large group of demons rushed towards the building behind Kakashi like a locust disaster.


    "What the hell are they looking for?"


    Kakashi''s heart trembled. Xiao Yun entered the coffin. Now the demon army entered the building, but she was at a loss.


    "Take this sarcophagus away. I think your majesty is very interested in it."


    The first demon gave an order.


    At this time, a total of more than a dozen demons fell down, raised the coffin of burying heaven and flew to the sky.


    "Stay for me!"


    Kakashi saw that the demons carried away the coffin of the buried heaven. At this time, his body melted into the huge tree, and the huge tree tops swept up in the air, just like a broom, towards the demons.


    "Hey, hey!"


    As soon as the first demon saw it, he threw a black ball in his hand. The black ball fell to the void in front of him. He saw a vortex in the void.


    The demons carrying the coffin and him were sucked into the vortex.


    "Boom!"


    The treetops were swept away, and the void was broken like glass. But in the broken void, there was no shadow of half a sky demon and the coffin buried in the sky.


    "How could this happen?"


    Kakashi turned pale.


    The devil took away the coffin that buried heaven, and Xiao Yun was among them. Xiao Yun must die.


    "Damn it!"


    Kakashi''s eyes were full of murders.


    Although she only has a cooperative relationship with Xiao Yun, as long as she gets what she wants, she will be in trouble to leave Xiao Yun, but these days, she is even used to Xiao Yun''s existence.


    Now, Xiao Yun was taken away by the devil, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the palace collapsed, and then the whole desert began to collapse. Huge tornadoes appeared in all directions of the desert, and powerful destruction and phagocytosis enveloped all parts of the desert.


    "Ah... No..."


    "Run away..."


    Just below the continuous collapse of the desert and the spread of destruction around. A total of more than a dozen demons flew out of the cracks in the rocks below and fled to the sky.


    Tens of thousands of demons got into the, but now less than ten escaped. Obviously, other demons died in it.


    "Shua!"


    Kakashi controlled the treetop, swept the void, directly controlled a demon, and then pulled it down.


    "Ah..."


    After the devil was controlled, his body struggled wantonly.


    "Say, what happened next?"


    Kakashi asked the demon.


    "Demon... Ancient demon, the seal of an ancient demon below has been untied..." the demon''s voice trembled.

 Chapter 643

    "Roar!"


    A long roar came from the ground.


    The sound shook the world, making the vortices around the desert bigger and bigger, and the degree of ground collapse began to become larger. Together with the air, it was unstable, as if the air flow in space was pulling downward.


    In ancient times, the most terrible thing in the world was the demon family. Although the demon family was not very smart, the demon family was born extremely powerful.


    The demon clan has strong attack, long-standing vitality and terrible defense. Therefore, the demon clan was a overlord in ancient times, but the demon clan also has a huge weakness. They like to sleep, and some giant demons have slept for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "This... This..."


    Kakashi knew very well that there was a terrible monster sleeping in the ground.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, another roar rose from the ground to the sky. The roar set off a terrible impact and rushed up into the sky. The earth below exploded directly, and large rocks rose into the sky, and there was a blood red below, like a spark.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Kakashi''s body was lifted directly, and the main tree''s body quickly disappeared into the void. As for the demon, it was shocked into a blood mist.


    "Who is it? Who woke up the Emperor... Roar..."


    The rock below was pushed away. At this time, a ferocious giant was drilled out of the ground. The giant was clearly a face, and on the face was a super mouth. There were a pair of tiger teeth in the mouth, but there were a pair of sheep horns in the head, and the lower body was the body of a goat.


    However, the monster is huge. Only one head seems to occupy half of the desert. A pair of eyes are full of fire, and there are flames all around the body.


    "Taotie..."


    Seeing the monster, Kakashi''s mind turned white.


    It is said that the dragon has nine sons, of which the five good and four evil, and the five good is the good world, which has become the head of the five gods in the legend. The four evil beasts are extremely evil, with changeable killing and cruel character. The four evil beasts are gluttonous, poor and strange, lion dragon and chaos.


    Among them, poor Qi has a tiger like body, a pair of sky wings, burning fire all over his body, and the place he has passed is scorched black without a lifetime.


    Lion dragon is born handsome and looks very good. However, this beast is adulterous and lustful. Whatever it passes through, as long as it is maternal, it will be adulterated by it, so that there are many creatures with dragon blood in the future.


    Chaos, legend, chaos is a gas. This gas is colorful. It has the ability to create all things and has a terrible ability to change. Because of this, it took advantage of this and changed into all kinds of life to harm the world in ancient times.


    Finally, Taotie is the weakest of the four fierce beasts. However, Taotie''s destructive power is the most terrible. It has no other skills. It will eat wherever it goes.


    Other powerful beasts are only living things, and gluttonous food is heaven and earth.


    But... What Kakashi didn''t expect was that Taotie didn''t die, not only didn''t die, but also hid in the demon domain.


    "Bad..."


    Kakashi yelled.


    Where Taotie goes, where he eats, and can eat heaven and earth. Now he wakes it up and the demon domain is completely over.


    "Roar!"


    Taotie bit off his huge mouth.


    Kakashi found a huge fragmented void in the sky, which was bitten open by gluttonous food like paper.


    Then it disintegrated into the void to form a terrible phagocytosis, and the surrounding sand and rocks sucked in one by one.


    "How could this happen? How could it..."


    Kakashi shouted reluctantly and flew away into the distance.


    She is from the demon realm, but now, Taotie will certainly be eaten by the demon realm, and this situation can''t even be stopped.


    "Roar!"


    After Taotie drilled out of the ground, his huge mouth bit down on the ground, the earth was split, and large pieces of soil were swallowed by him.


    "I''m so hungry! I''m so hungry... Since you woke me up. Then give me something to eat! Eat!"


    Taotie began to swallow crazily.


    "That''s all."


    Kakashi looked pale. She raised her head and looked at the sky. Then she flew quickly into the sky. Finally, she hid in the clouds and disappeared.


    However, Taotie did not stop, but slowly swallowed the world with its strong appetite.


    Above the sky, in a cloud, two people stood in the cloud, one wearing a blood red robe and a peacock mask, and the other dressed as a man.


    The two of them watched the scene of gluttonous swallowing.


    "Your practice makes me more and more confused. I want to know what your purpose is?"


    The blood robed woman looked coldly at the woman dressed as a man and said.


    "Since it''s a game of chess, you have to play a bigger game. If you slow down, you''ll only hurt him. You know the situation better than I do."


    The woman dressed as a man shook her fan and said.


    "I only know that if the demon domain is refined by him, his strength can be greatly increased."


    The blood robed woman snorted coldly.


    "Having said that, have you thought about it? To what extent has the Tao domain been expanded now?"


    The woman disguised as a man smiled.


    The woman in the blood robe was stunned and immediately calmed down.


    "Moreover, do you think the demon domain can really be refined?"


    Said the woman disguised as a man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blood robed woman was completely silent.


    "What do you want next?"


    The blood robed woman was quiet for a long time and asked.


    "Since he was captured by the devil, it will be more fun next."


    The woman dressed as a man vowed.


    "Madman!"


    The blood robed woman snorted coldly. At this moment, a flame Phoenix came to her feet and took her away from this space.


    "Yes, I''m really crazy. Not only you fire phoenix can be crazy, but I plum fish can also be crazy. I''m crazy. It''s terrible."


    Plum fish stepped up in the void, and his body flashed, as if he had melted into the void.


    After the two of them left, Taotie swallowed faster and faster. The place swallowed by Taotie was directly transformed into a broken void, and there was no way to recover.


    The whole demon domain gradually began to dissipate in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    When the demon domain was destroyed.


    In a dark world, there are rocks everywhere. There is no light, no life, no vegetation, only death.


    At the same time, it is also the nest of demons, a sealed, cursed and abandoned world. People call it the space of chaos. On a huge floating rock in the chaos sky, a huge dark palace was built on this rock. At this time, the palace was gradually filled with magic gas, and some heavenly demons sometimes revolved around the dark palace.

 Chapter 644

    In the dark palace, a huge sarcophagus was placed at this time, and the sarcophagus was placed quietly. Faintly, some breath of death came out of the sarcophagus.


    Next to the sarcophagus stood an extremely ferocious demon. The demon was five meters high, with a pair of dark bone wings behind him. Only one side of the bone wings was seriously damaged and deformed, while a pair of ferocious eyes became one eye.


    Besides, the demon was wounded everywhere.


    And this demon is the strongest among the demons and the king of the demons. People call him the apocalypse.


    In ancient times, the Apocalypse led his people to sweep the world. Later, thousands of families besieged, but the Apocalypse saved the whole family with its own strength.


    His injuries were also left in that war.


    Although he was defeated in the end, he was skeptical about one point. That is, he saved the whole Tianmo clan.


    "Bury the coffin of heaven?"


    The Apocalypse looked at the sarcophagus in front of him and showed a smile on his face.


    "Your Majesty, this is the legendary coffin of burying heaven. I saw it with my own eyes. A black hand caught the blood devil and the boy in the refining demon domain together."


    At this time, a demon came over and said respectfully.


    This demon is the one who will bury the coffin of heaven and bring chaos to the sky.


    "Interesting! More and more interesting."


    The Apocalypse laughed and laughed wildly.


    "What does your majesty mean?"


    The devil asked with a smile.


    "Tell my good brother Tianxuan about this recent incident and say, I have caught the man he is looking for. I have the heaven and earth Bureau."


    Said the apocalypse.


    "What? Your majesty, this..."


    The devil had a misheard expression.


    "Go down!"


    The Apocalypse waved.


    "Yes... Your majesty..."


    The devil didn''t dare to disobey, so he had to go down and do it.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Apocalypse suddenly laughed, "after so many years, it can finally break out."


    When the Apocalypse said this, with a wave of his hand, a black chain tied the coffin of burying heaven, and then the chain head was locked everywhere to completely bind the coffin of burying heaven.


    "Bury heaven, bury heaven. In ancient times, you could bury heaven. Today, can you bury the immortals in heaven?"


    The Apocalypse is laughing, laughing very manic.


    He knew that soon, soon the disaster of heaven and earth would come, and he could step into the world again.


    "Bury the coffin of heaven, heaven and earth Bureau, the person in charge of the Bureau. Ha ha..."


    The more the Apocalypse laughs, the more arrogant he becomes. He knows very well what kind of thing he gets now. With this thing, he can do whatever he wants in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Xiao Yun woke up. At the moment he woke up, he found himself lying in the darkness. There was no boundary, no sky, no ground, unless it was dark or dark.


    Strangely, Xiao Yun found that his whole body was no longer painful, and next to him was a pool of blood. It was obvious that the blood devil had died.


    "Where is this?"


    This is Xiao Yun''s first consciousness.


    He only remembered that he was pulled in by the hand stretched out from the coffin of the buried heaven, but it was obviously not the coffin of the buried heaven, because the space here was too big to be boundless.


    "What''s going on? Where the hell is this..."


    Xiao Yun was crazy, and his heart was full of fear.


    In fact, the most frightening thing is the world without light, sound and nothing. It feels like a field of death after coming to this world.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun didn''t know how long he had been looking for. He found that he had found a ray of light. The light came from right in front of Xiao Yun. It was a white light.


    He looked carefully and found that there was a small floating island. On the island was a shining tree, and the tree also dropped leaves at any time.


    To Xiao Yun''s surprise, there was an old man sitting under the tree. The old man was sitting there reading and reading very seriously.


    "Old man, where is this? Why am I here?"


    Xiao Yun ran over and asked loudly.


    The old man slowly raised his head and looked at Xiao Yun.


    Somehow, Xiao Yun felt familiar when he saw the old man clearly.


    "Good, very good! Ha ha! Finally someone came. Ha ha..."


    The old man looked at Xiao Yun carefully, and then his old face was red. He stood up and laughed.


    Xiao Yun felt puzzled about the old man''s performance.


    "Excuse me, old man, who are you?"


    Xiao Yun expressed some respect, but interrupted the old man.


    "Me? I''m the ethereal in this space. Just call me ethereal. Ha ha!"


    At the moment, Kong Ling laughed with great joy.


    "It''s been 500 million years. Yes, it''s 500 million years. Finally someone came. Ha ha!"


    Ethereal completely lost himself and burst into laughter.


    In the face of ethereal laughter, Xiao Yun felt inexplicable. What''s going on in a strange place, a strange old man?


    And what does he mean?


    "Young man, you know what? No one has come here for 500 million years. In these 500 million years, you are the first. Ha ha!"


    Ethereal is laughing, but the laughter is extremely bitter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak, but stood quietly aside. He felt the old man''s loneliness, but he was also full of doubts.


    Where is it? Why is there so much space here? Why is there only one old man here.


    Also, he said he was ethereal. What''s the matter?


    "Old man, I''m Xiao Yun. I really want to know, where is this place? Why did I come here? How should I get out?"


    Xiao Yun said with his fist in his arms. On hearing this, Kong Ling immediately stopped smiling. His turbid pupils shrunk and said with a cruel smile: "Hey, boy, where you come is the space world in the coffin of the buried heaven. The world is vast and bigger than the world outside. No one can go out. As for you?


    Cultivation is so low that you want to go out? It''s a joke. "


    "The space world in the coffin of heaven?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed.


    From the ethereal mouth, Xiao Yun heard a different taste.


    I don''t know why, at this time, Xiao Yun thought about bao''er last time?


    Bao''er fought with the coffin of burying heaven. They fell into the broken void together. Soon after, they appeared in front of Xiao Yun.


    As for bao''er, he was buried in the coffin of heaven.


    "Young man, you want to hear a story. It''s a story from a long time ago. It''s full of magic and mystery." seeing Xiao Yun''s appearance, the ethereal mystery became abnormal, and a mysterious smile appeared on his old face.

 Chapter 645

    A long time ago, I forgot what time it was. In those days, there was no sky or land. There is only one piece of gas. On this day, a consciousness was born in the gas. The name of this consciousness is Yuanling.


    After Yuan Ling appeared in the world, he began to float in the vast endless void. He wanted to find a partner, but he found the endless void. He not only didn''t find a partner, but even life. At this time, he knew that he was the first life in the world. So Yuanling began his ambitious plan. Yuan Ling collected the spirit of heaven and created one rock ball after another in the vast void. This rock ball can grow. After absorbing the spirit of heaven, it began to grow larger. But yuan Ling became more and more crazy and kept making in the void


    Make this kind of thing. He didn''t know how many years he had done it, let alone how many stone balls he had made. When he looked back, he found that the rock ball he had made in front had stopped growing. There was a layer of gas around the rock ball. The gas had the earth, rivers, mountains and trees


    And life. Yuan Ling was very happy. He was very excited, so he named this space the universe and those rocky spheres the stars. Let the life on the planet continue to multiply, but he has become the orderer of the whole universe, watching the growth of those lives and the stars every day


    As the ball gets bigger, Yuanling is just like the child who has found his home. Yuanling takes care of each planet and carefully guards the life in the planet. With their existence, Yuanling is not lonely. However, Yuan Ling was wrong. The planet began to be strong, and the life in it began to rush out of the planet and into the universe, but they pointed their sword at it


    Yuan Ling regarded yuan Ling as a natural enemy, and thousands of strong people pursued yuan Ling.


    Yuan Ling was injured and his body was seriously injured. However, his heart was the most serious injury. They made the world, took care of them, and they killed themselves in turn. Finally, Yuanling was surrounded by these strong men. These people actually took Yuanling as a tool for cultivation and wanted to absorb the spirit of Yuanling in his body to improve themselves. Looking at the greedy eyes and the killing smile, Yuan Ling knew that he was wrong. It''s very wrong. I''ll drive it myself


    They shouldn''t be made in the beginning. However, Yuan Ling was badly hurt. No one could understand him at this time. He only killed him and swallowed him. In the face of those killings, Yuan Ling''s consciousness of self destruction became a sarcophagus and fell into the world. No one knew where the coffin had fallen, and there was no news from then on, but,


    This is not over. Human greed is more than that.


    Among the strong men of mankind, they began to occupy the whole universe, and one of them became the supreme existence in the universe. He claimed that he was heaven and was in charge of heaven and earth. Below, however, a group of terrible strong men gathered and began to look down on the whole vast universe.


    Human beings are always so greedy. After his death, the new Ren Tian began the Holocaust, began to master power and destroyed all things. One day after another, he succeeded to the throne, but one day after another, he died strangely.


    No one knows where he has gone these days, and no one knows why he will disappear after he succeeds to the throne. I don''t know how many years have passed, the universe will never have a day, a chaos, weak and strong food, full of killing. In this time of death, a young man found a sarcophagus on a planet. This is the sarcophagus of Yuan Ling''s change. After the boy found the sarcophagus, he didn''t sue


    Tell others, but take out the sarcophagus and offer it.


    The boy is a poor man. His parents died early, and his family despised him. In addition, it is an age of cultivation. The boy has no talent and is often bullied. Every time he came back from bullying, he came to the sarcophagus and told the sarcophagus what was on his mind.


    The sarcophagus didn''t know whether he had become his best partner. Finally, the sarcophagus was influenced by him. In an accident, the boy was seriously injured and was about to die. The sarcophagus exuded a breath, cured the young man''s injury and gave him a chance to practice.


    However, I didn''t know, but it created a disaster. Because the youth is the spirit of yuan, his seven tendons and eight veins are different from ordinary people. At the same time, he began to revenge, killing all those who bullied him and those who hurt him.


    His practice finally attracted the attention of experts, but it was incredible that these people died in his hands one by one, and his cultivation became stronger and stronger. With his strength, people on the whole planet regarded him as an enemy and frantically pursued him.


    Although the boy was reckless and stupid, he did a good job. No matter where he went, no matter how much he was chased, he always took the sarcophagus.


    Until that day, he finally could not escape. Experts all over the world surrounded him. The purpose was very simple. They wanted to absorb his blood to practice, because the strong felt that the blood of teenagers was different from ordinary people. If they absorbed it to practice, they would definitely increase their cultivation.


    The young man''s injury is too serious. He can''t resist these people at all. He can only wait to die slowly. But when the young man died, the sarcophagus gave off a strong breath, repaired the young man''s body, and let the young man fight with the strong men for three days and three nights, so he killed all the experts under the sword.


    I thought all this was over, and the boy lost the pursuit of the strong. But... At the beginning, the smell of the sarcophagus was the spirit of Yuan Ling, which was discovered by a strong man who surrounded and suppressed yuan Ling in the universe. After he came, he launched a massacre on the earth... The young lover, children and family were killed by the strong man. After knowing this, the young man was furious. In a rage, he entered the Jiuchong heaven and went straight to the strong man''s heaven palace. There was a bloody storm in the universe. His actions triggered the fear of the universe and saw the universe suffer


    When it comes to destruction and crumbling.


    Those disappearing days finally came into the world, and all the days came. This scene shocked ancient and modern times. In the face of the coming of heaven, the boy launched a decisive battle with them.


    No one knows that battle, let alone who won it. I only know that since then, the boy did not appear again, the sky did not appear again, only the sarcophagus fell from the battlefield and fell back into the world. When the sarcophagus fell into the world, the legend of the sarcophagus began to appear, and the legend of heaven and youth continued to spread. Until the end, people called the sarcophagus the coffin of burying heaven.

 Chapter 646

    Legend has it that the boy is dead. It is said that the coffin buried in heaven swallowed up the sky. It is also said that there is a stronger world above the universe. The yuan spirit comes from the world above. The youth and the heavens have gone to the world above.


    As for whether it is true or false, no one knows, only that the coffin buried in heaven is full of evil and curse, which spreads in any space of heaven and earth


    After talking about this, Kong Ling slowly stopped.


    After hearing this story, Xiao Yun''s face turned red and white. He only knew that the coffin of burying heaven was not simple. The evil power in it was too strong, but... He didn''t expect that it contained so many stories.


    At the same time, Xiao Yun knew too many things he didn''t dare to imagine.


    Now, his place is a planet world. On the planet world, there is a vast universe. Are people living in the universe really immortal?


    "Master Kong Ling, since Yuan Ling became a coffin for burying heaven, then... Why is there such a vast space in the coffin for burying heaven?"


    Xiao Yun asked curiously.


    Xiao Yun is full of curiosity about this problem. Especially those empty words before made him feel a little strange.


    He said that the space in the coffin of heaven was even broader by heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Kong Ling suddenly laughed.


    "Young man, you are very interesting. Your question is good. Let''s say! If, if you take a piece of mud and make it into a mud ball, what materials do you need?"


    Instead, Kong Ling asked.


    "Mud, of course!"


    Xiao Yun said undeniably.


    "Yes, it''s mud. But what if you want to make countless mud balls? What do you need?"


    An ethereal smile.


    "Do you mean..."


    Xiao Yun immediately understood what the ethereal words meant.


    Yuan Ling can create a universe, countless planets and countless spaces, which shows that he has a vast and boundless space. And this space is buried in the coffin of heaven. "Yuanling is a perfect life. He has gone through the whole empty world and knows how vast the world is. In order to make the empty world not empty, he has mastered a very vast space. He has used the vast space to create heaven and earth, the universe and the universe


    A legend. "


    "But after seeing that the life he created was so greedy, he sealed all the space and hid it in the coffin of burying heaven. Since then, a perfect world has been formed in the coffin of burying heaven."


    Kong Ling shook his head and explained with a smile.


    "That''s why there is now an endless dark world?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "You''re right. Look around. It''s dark and boundless everywhere. There''s space everywhere. This is an undeveloped world. If this world is developed, it''s not just a universe, it''s a hundred universes, and 10000 universes are possible."


    Kong Ling looked around and said with a loud smile.


    Xiao Yun also thinks so. He can feel that the space here is too vast, but it has not been developed.


    "Young man, don''t you want to leave here? I tell you, there is only one way to leave the world."


    Suddenly, Kong Ling smiled and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "What can I do?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes brightened.


    "Develop this space!"


    Said the ethereal.


    "Open... Develop this space?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised and asked him to develop this space?


    That doesn''t mean to be the master of this space.


    "Why? Don''t you like it?"


    The empty pupil shrinks.


    "No... of course I do. How can I develop this space?"


    Xiao Yun doesn''t want to. Now, what he lacks is space. What he wants is to master the vast space world. Only in this way can he deal with the Taoist domain master.


    "In fact... The way to develop this space is very simple, that is to create the world... Let the world of nothingness become existence. Let the void become essence. For example..."


    Ethereal pointed to his small island, which has a tree and an independent space.


    "Turning nothing into something? Turning emptiness into substance?"


    Xiao Yun pondered and recalled this sentence in his mind.


    "Think carefully about the existence of a world and the mastery of a world. And in what way do you master a world and feel a world. Even if the world you get is strong, it is made by others. The really powerful world comes from yourself."


    The empty words sounded slowly.


    Yeah! Since his cultivation, Xiao Yun''s path has been taken by others. Whether it''s swordsmanship or the world, it''s someone else''s. He just competes, owns, and then strengthens himself.


    When did Xiao Yun create it himself? When did you have something that really belongs to you?


    With these words and consciousness in his mind, Xiao Yun''s eyes closed slowly, and his body gradually sat down cross legged.


    Looking at Xiao Yun sitting cross legged, at the moment, ethereal but satisfied smiled.


    "Young man, you can come here, which shows that this place is destined for you. Whether you can get the world depends on you."


    Kong Ling smiled, laughing at some vicissitudes of life.


    He doesn''t know how many years he''s been here, how many years he hasn''t spoken to anyone.


    Today, I finally saw a person, and he is still a very interesting person.


    "Just, just! I should go out for a walk, too."


    Ethereal stepped forward at this moment, his body melted into the darkness, and finally disappeared.


    In this independent world, Xiao Yun is the only one left to quietly realize the existence of this world.


    ¡­¡­


    The space of chaos.


    In the magic hall, the Apocalypse is sitting cross legged in the palace, and in the center of the palace is a coffin of burying the sky, which is bound by countless iron chains, but he holds the terrible black gas of death, covers the coffin of burying the sky, and greedily absorbs the power in the coffin of burying the sky.


    "That''s why you asked me to come?"


    Just then, a child''s voice interrupted the apocalypse.


    After hearing the sound, the Apocalypse immediately stopped, stood up slowly and looked behind him.


    I saw a young man wearing a gold robe and looking less than ten years old standing there coldly.


    "My big brother, we haven''t seen each other for millions of years. As a brother, can''t you come and get together?"


    The Apocalypse smiled and asked.


    "Don''t get close to me! Where are the things?"


    Tianxuan Leng drank, which made him feel that the demon was particularly disgusting.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The Apocalypse was not angry. He looked at the coffin buried in the sky and said, "the things are inside. The people you want and the heaven and earth Bureau you want are inside."


    "What do you mean?" Tianxuan''s eyes flashed. He found that the Apocalypse had ulterior motives.

 Chapter 647

    "You are my eldest brother. How dare you move anything you want? What do you say? My eldest brother?"


    Apocalypse smiled and made an invitation gesture to Tianxuan.


    "Hum!"


    With a wave of Tianxuan''s robe, he glanced at the apocalypse, and then walked towards the coffin of burying heaven.


    "It is indeed the coffin of heaven. The legendary forbidden object actually fell into your hands?"


    Tianxuan said.


    "I don''t have such great ability. According to my men, the coffin was obtained from the person you want. This person was invaded by my blood demon. In order to survive, he took out the coffin and swallowed himself."


    The Apocalypse replied.


    "Are you sure you didn''t turn it on?"


    Tianxuan said coldly.


    "I''m not so bored to open this disgusting thing."


    Apocalypse sneered. He knew Tianxuan too well. Always so conceited, always so self righteous.


    "You know!"


    With a cold drink and a wave of his hand, Tianxuan saw that the iron chains were broken one by one, but the whole coffin buried in heaven fell from the sky, and then fell on Tianxuan''s head.


    Tianxuan was excited when he saw the coffin buried in heaven.


    "The legendary coffin for burying heaven? Yes, yes! Ha ha!"


    Tianxuan laughed excitedly.


    "Elder brother, you should be careful. Burying the coffin of heaven is not a good thing."


    The Apocalypse warned.


    "Needless to say, do you know better than me?"


    The sky Xuan is cold to drink a, at the moment hand a support, a terrible air current wreaks havoc to disperse.


    There was a terrible Qi in his body, which held the coffin of heaven.


    "Good, good, that''s what I want to feel, ha ha!"


    Tianxuan laughed and felt the terrible power as if it had melted into his body.


    "Well?"


    Tianxuan suddenly smiled and felt a bad premonition. He saw that a dark fog spread from the coffin of burying heaven, and the fog shrouded Tianxuan along his true Qi.


    "Bad..."


    Tianxuan quickly threw up the coffin of burying heaven, but he found that the dark force pulled his Qi and sucked his Qi into it.


    "Help me..."


    Tianxuan roared, his face turned red and roared at the apocalypse.


    But instead of moving, the Apocalypse sneered. "My dear brother, I''ve been waiting for this day for millions of years. In these millions of years, in your eyes, I''m a slave and a running dog who can serve you at any time. Do you know? I remember every time you scold, every time you roar. Today,


    I finally found a chance. "


    Apocalypse smiled coldly.


    "You... You Yin me?"


    At this time, Tianxuan''s true Qi was sucked away, his face was pale, and his eyes looked at the Apocalypse with fear.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I did something wrong with you. If I didn''t do it, my dear brother, how could you die? How could the whole Shenwu continent belong to me? Hei hei!"


    The Apocalypse said coldly.


    "You can''t die! I''ve kept you all these years and unsealed you. You dare to Yin me..."


    Tianxuan roared in pain.


    "Ha ha! Because you are my eldest brother, aren''t you always like this? Ha ha! My dear eldest brother, you can die. Become the nourishment for burying the coffin of heaven! GA GA GA!"


    The Apocalypse smiled more and more happily.


    As long as Tianxuan dies, everything of Tianxuan will belong to him.


    "No..."


    Tianxuan''s body turned into a piece of grain and swallowed it into the coffin of burying heaven.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After putting this scene into the eyes, the Apocalypse''s smile became stronger and stronger and more manic.


    After bearing the weight for so many years, he finally killed this guy. However, everything that belongs to him will completely belong to himself.


    "Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change!"


    When Apocalypse was laughing, a middle-aged man''s voice interrupted him.


    As soon as the sound came out, Tianxuan''s smile condensed. Then Ben turned his head and looked at the origin of the sound.


    I saw a man in a purple robe who looked calm and domineering walking over.


    "How could... How could..."


    The Apocalypse trembled and stepped back step by step.


    Fear, infinite fear enveloped him.


    "Isn''t your real body dead? How could it... How could it still be..."


    Apocalypse stared at the middle-aged man.


    "My real body is indeed dead. However, after I integrated Wanyu, my separation grew into a real body. What you killed just now is just my new separation."


    The man said indifferently.


    "No..."


    The Apocalypse felt a terrible fear at the moment.


    I calculated and calculated by myself, but I only calculated his separation, and his subject was so strong that it was terrible.


    "Shua!"


    The Apocalypse quickly flew out of the palace.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, at the entrance, a colorful light shield suddenly appeared, which was like chaos.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah... Puff..."


    After the Apocalypse hit the chaos, the body flew upside down and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Shua!"


    After he landed, the colorful chaotic light shield landed, and then changed into an apocalypse.


    "Chaos? One of the four fierce beasts in ancient times, chaos?"


    The Apocalypse looked at the same demon in front of him, and he immediately knew what was going on.


    "My dear brother, you can finally rest."


    Tianxuan sighed and walked towards the apocalypse.


    There''s nothing wrong with this middle-aged man. He''s Tianxuan.


    After Tianxuan integrated all regions of the world, he finally cultivated his separation into noumenon, and arranged countless separation using the noumenon. As long as he thoroughly refined the last regions, he is the real master of the earth.


    "No... no..."


    The Apocalypse found that he was a fool. They were not trapped by themselves, but by themselves.


    "Shua!"


    When Tianxuan shook his hand, he saw that the body of the Apocalypse slowly turned into a piece of black particles, melted into his body, and finally completely disappeared in the world.


    "Chaos, from today on, you will take charge of the Tianmo clan. In addition, get ready for me to meet the immortals."


    Tianxuan said.


    "Yes, master!"


    Chaos answered and immediately flew out.


    "Hoo!" chaos left. At this moment, three giant animals appeared around the palace, a human face, a sheep''s body, a huge mouth, a pair of tiger teeth, and a tiger''s body, a pair of wings on its back, risking the poverty of fire. The other is snow-white with slightly curled hair. It looks like a lion dragon of a handsome horse.

 Chapter 648

    After the appearance of the three ancient fierce beasts, they lay on the ground one by one.


    "Call you here. I don''t need to say what you should do by yourself?"


    Tianxuan asked with a faint smile.


    "Yes, master!"


    The three fierce beasts spoke hoarsely together.


    "Remember a word, all those who resist, whether divine beasts, wild beasts or fierce beasts, will be killed by me."


    The sky Xuan lightly reminds a way.


    "Yes!"


    The three fierce beasts did not refute, but directly fell on the ground and trembled.


    The reason why Tianxuan untied the seal of the four fierce beasts and incorporated them into his flag is very simple. He will have all the ancient orcs in his hands.


    "Go!"


    Tianxuan waved his hand.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the four fierce beasts turned around, they flew around the chaotic sky.


    "Shenwu continent? Soon, it will fall into my hands. Then..."


    Tianxuan took a deep breath and was very excited when he thought that his goal was about to be completed.


    "Bury the coffin of heaven?"


    At this time, Tianxuan turned around and looked at the coffin of burying heaven in front of him.


    He was always full of curiosity and expectation about the thing in front of him. At this time, when it fell into his own hands, Tianxuan was a little nervous.


    "Shua!"


    Tianxuan''s hand gently called, and he saw the lid of the coffin slowly opened, and a black air dispersed from the coffin, but it was full of evil and curse.


    "Old man, after many years, we met again."


    Tianxuan smiled. At this time, he moved and walked towards the coffin of burying heaven, and then melted into the coffin of burying heaven. After he got into the coffin, the lid of the coffin closed again as if nothing had happened.


    "What''s going on?"


    After Tianxuan was buried in the coffin of heaven, at this time, a figure emerged from behind the door of a building. This person was no other than Kakashi.


    The scenes just now were put into Kakashi''s eyes, but what Kakashi didn''t expect was that the man named Tianxuan actually got into the coffin of burying heaven.


    You know, Xiao Yun is also inside. What is he going to do?


    Kakashi went to the coffin of heaven burial, and then searched it with vines, but she found that the lid of the coffin could not be opened.


    "There''s a little fish? Interesting, interesting!"


    Kakashi was groping when suddenly a strange voice interrupted Kakashi.


    "Who?"


    Kakashi''s eyes widened and quickly looked behind him.


    I saw a demon standing behind her, a demon like the apocalypse.


    "Chaos?"


    Kakashi''s eyes widened.


    Among the four evil beasts in ancient times, chaos is the most terrible beast. It can be transformed into anything, because it itself is a chaotic cloud.


    "Hey, hey! Is it a tree demon? Interesting, interesting!"


    Chaos looked at Kakashi with a sneer.


    When Kakashi saw chaos, her face turned red. She was just an ancient tree demon, and the other party was an ancient fierce beast. Whether it was fame or strength, she was much better than herself.


    Now, if you fall into the other party''s hands, do you die like this?


    ¡­¡­


    Buried in the coffin of heaven.


    In the endless world.


    Xiao Yun sat down under the big tree and felt all the heaven and earth.


    "Buzz!"


    However, I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Yun suddenly stood up. After Xiao Yun stood up, things flew out of his body.


    There are heaven and earth Bureau, Tai Chi, earth stone array, Jiuyang sword array, space chess array, centipede array, Zhentian monument, hell sword formula, Dinghai God bead, soul bone and so on. All the dependencies belonging to Xiao Yun flew out.


    These things flew out behind, but slowly turned around Xiao Yun. Surprisingly, after these things appeared, they began to turn into ashes, into a piece of air flow and disappeared in the air.


    At the same time, the real Qi in Xiao Yun''s Dantian dispersed like water. The Dantian was empty, as if he was an ordinary man and turned into a waste.


    All external forces dissipated in his body.


    And he is just like a newborn baby. Both on the surface and inside of the body, everything is as new. Even the original sword body is now completely turned into flesh and blood. Blood is blood and meat is meat. There is no trace of the sword.


    Now he has broken away from the shackles of power and become an ordinary man.


    However, when he changed into an ordinary person, he made a strange move. His pace took a step forward. Originally belonging to the dark space, he now emits a light. The light dissipates. There is the ground under his feet, the sky above his head, white clouds and air.


    His steps did not stop, but walked forward.


    In the place he walked, the naked eye could see that heaven and earth began to appear in front of him.


    The earth, mountains, forests, rivers, lakes, and even life in heaven and earth began to appear in this world.


    As ethereal said, to turn nothingness into being, we must first achieve our own nothingness before we can get being.


    After understanding all this, Xiao Yun fully realized that if he wants to create the world, if there are miscellaneous thoughts in his body, he has things from the outside. So how to create a new world, how to create things that only belong to yourself.


    After he put aside all his thoughts and all the external things, Xiao Yun felt that he was integrated into the world. As long as he relied on his own ideas and ideas, he could create everything in front of him.


    It''s like the world belongs to you, and you are a part of the world.


    "This is Genesis!"


    Xiao Yun finally stopped and opened his eyes. He has no power in this world. Because the world is him, he is the world. "For countless years, people have been pursuing breakthroughs and endless strength. However, they are still wrong after all. In this world, the real source of strength is not in foreign things. It is in themselves. Even if they pursue foreign things and become stronger, they will only walk in the routine of others and never change


    Can''t get out of bondage. "


    Xiao Yun murmured.


    Many things, at this moment, seem to be completely detached and fully realize everything.


    "Hey, hey! It seems that you have understood this truth?"


    When Xiao Yun finished this sentence, a faint middle-aged voice interrupted Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun listened and looked behind him.


    I saw a middle-aged man in gold standing behind me.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Tian Xuan, the Lord of the Taoist domain. You are Xiao Yun!"


    Tianxuan smiled and said.


    "Tianxuan? Lord of the Taoist domain, you''re here. It seems that you''re the young man said by Kong Ling?" Xiao Yun immediately had such an idea in his mind after hearing Tianxuan''s words.

 Chapter 649

    "Smart!"


    Tianxuan smiled and nodded. Xiao Yun came here. Kong Ling must have said some useless nonsense to him. However, these nonsense not only made him understand a lot, but also made him understand the world.


    "It seems that you got a lot of information from the ethereal? Just, I''m curious, how did you come to this space?"


    Tianxuan didn''t understand this very much.


    The coffin of burying heaven resisted everything, but he let Xiao Yun come to this space.


    "It should be the heaven and earth bureau!"


    Xiao Yun thought and thought, and finally thought of the heaven and earth Bureau.


    "Heaven and earth bureau? Ha ha! Interesting, interesting! It seems that I underestimated you."


    Tianxuan suddenly laughed.


    "I''m curious! Why do you want to integrate the Shenwu mainland? With your knowledge and strength, there''s no need to stay on the Shenwu mainland."


    Since the man in front of him is the young man who held the coffin of heaven in ancient times, is it necessary for him to arrange all this? What good will it do him? "No need? Ha ha! Young man, it seems that you know too little about ancient times. You know what? The so-called ancient times of Shenwu continent is just a abandoned and cursed place, because... There is a devil sealed here. This evil devil is me


    ¡­¡±


    Tianxuan smiled ferociously.


    Xiao Yun frowned when he heard this.


    "Do you know why the goblins rush out of this heaven and earth and reach the sky at all costs? Because they found that this heaven and earth is a cursed sealed place." Tianxuan roared with a red face, "The universe was created by Yuan Ling, who gave life to the universe. He created countless creatures, taught them to grow and practice, and created rules. After practicing to a certain level, they can enter the universe. But what about these people? What did they do? They put yuan Ling into the universe


    As an enemy, I wanted to kill yuan Ling to practice. "" later, these people sealed me in this ancient world, destroyed the laws of the world, and made the people in the lower world unable to fly forever. Maybe this is just a joke for ordinary people, but I am different. My world is outside this world, the vast universe.


    So I have to leave. "


    "So, do you want to integrate the ten thousand regions on the Shenwu continent, lead ten thousand immortals to come and restart reincarnation?"


    Xiao Yun was in a strange mood at the moment. He didn''t know whether he should pity or hate the man.


    He has persisted in his ideals for tens of millions of years, but... How many people are his stepping stones when he arranges all this?


    "What you said is not wrong. Only by letting the people in the upper world know their fear will they descend to earth and open the seal. At that time, Tianxuan will be able to drive into the universe again and kill jiuchongxiao with my old man."


    Tianxuan said excitedly.


    "Alas! Do you know how many people will die if you do this?"


    Xiao Yun shook his head. "Dead man? Ha ha! Boy, you know what? The world was originally deserted. There were only some small insects, some small animals and people are savages. Do you know who made the world develop? I tell you, it was me who gave my yuan spirit Qi to this world,


    Let them have a new life and have today''s development. Now, I need them. What is it if they sacrifice a little? "


    Tianxuan smiled coldly.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head and sighed.


    "Do you know why Yuanling chose to bury the coffin of heaven into the world instead of fighting against the immortals? It''s not that Yuanling is not their opponent, but that he doesn''t want to hurt his children, so he chose silence."


    Xiao Yun continued: "he chose you, not to let you take revenge, but... He didn''t want to see you die in front of him." "Shut up! I know yuan Ling better than you do. You are not qualified to tell me this. Do you know why there is a curse in the coffin of heaven? Do you know why there is an evil force hidden inside? It is all caused by Yuan Ling''s resentment. He has been guiding me and teaching me all the time


    I, how to conquer this world, how to level this world that originally belonged to him. "


    Tianxuan was totally out of his mind when he said this, because from the moment he got the spirit of Yuan Ling, he had always adhered to his idea, but now, the young man is actually changing his idea.


    "Alas! You still don''t understand yuan Ling! Yuan Ling can create and destroy the world. But he didn''t do so, but sacrificed himself."


    Before, Xiao Yun thought yuan Ling was too weak.


    However, when he fully understood the world, he found himself wrong. When he understood the world and had the power to create the world, he found that he felt completely different in this world.


    Xiao Yun got a domain on the Shenwu continent. He is the master in the domain and can dominate everything.


    However, after he put aside everything and created the world, he found that he stood in his own world and had two concepts with a certain domain of refining.


    For example, the domain refined by oneself is a sword in his hand. He will do whatever he wants him to do.


    However, now in his own world, he found that his own world is a part of himself and integrated with himself.


    If yuan Ling wanted to kill those immortals and those masters, did he need to escape? He just needs a consciousness.


    Therefore, Yuan Ling chose to seal himself and sleep, rather than a butcher who killed his children.


    "What are you talking about? Shut up!"


    Tianxuan was angry when Xiao Yun said, "boy, don''t think you understand this space and think you''re right. I tell you, fight with me, you''re still young. Now, I''ll give you a chance to hand over the dominant power of the world and the world, otherwise, I''ll let you die."


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun laughed.


    "You''re wrong. You''ve always been wrong. Now you''re not as good as those who seal you."


    Xiao Yun sighed and shook his head.


    When he really understood everything here and really got the new world, Xiao Yun''s mind also changed greatly.


    Previously, Xiao Yun was also blinded by hatred and thought that everything in life was in hatred. But imagine what a funny joke it was.


    People are always greedy. When people get something, they will let others lose their interests, so they have killing.


    After all, it''s just a cycle of cause and effect.


    "You die for me!" Tianxuan was ignited by Xiao Yun''s words at the moment.

 Chapter 650

    "Boom!"


    In his anger, Tianxuan saw that the whole space he was in exploded and scattered like paper burning. And all around him was a dark void again.


    "Buzz!"


    When the broken space spread to Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun''s eyes stopped, and the destroyed space immediately stopped.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, Tianxuan disappeared in front of him.


    Xiao Yun felt that from his own world, thousands of golden rays cut down like a knife, cutting both the sky and the earth.


    And the crack spread to Xiao Yun.


    When Xiao Yun saw it, he stepped on it, and the space that was about to break up suddenly healed together.


    "Buzz!"


    Space heals, and now a golden ball of light hits Xiao Yun.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xiao Yun''s hand resisted the light ball.


    "Boom!"


    The light ball exploded, and only a few spaces shook. The space originally created by Xiao Yun was now fragmented and exploded. Xiao Yun''s body therefore flew out towards the rear and fell into darkness. As for the world he created, it was completely transformed into nothingness.


    "Boy, you are still young to fight with me. Today, I''ll show you the true meaning of power."


    Tianxuan roared. At this time, his golden light broke out and his hands were empty. It was as if this space belonged to him, and even the space was pulled.


    "Yuan Lingqi? No wonder it can forcibly integrate other domains."


    Xiao Yun now finally knows why this man has such destructive power.


    Because the spirit of Yuan spirit in his body has not dispersed.


    "Die!"


    Tianxuan roared.


    Power of Yuan Ling¡ª¡ª


    Tianxuan shook his fist and smashed it at Xiao Yun.


    The power of this fist is not space can bear at all. I''m afraid it can break through heaven and earth.


    Because the power of Yuan spirit is the original power of the world. The strength of this power is not comparable to that of real Qi. His existence is completely invincible.


    "Wow!"


    After the blow, Xiao Yun closed his eyes and stepped in front of him. I saw a ray of light condensing from Xiao Yun''s Dantian, and the light turned a vortex.


    At this time, the vortex became larger and larger, as if it was pulling the space in all directions. As soon as the space entered the Dantian, it created a new world in the Dantian, and the world became infinitely larger.


    "Buzz!"


    When the world in Dantian was strong to a certain extent, a force of the world broke out in Xiao Yun''s body. The force of the world condensed on his fist, and then greeted the past with Tianxuan''s fist.


    After this punch, Xiao Yun felt that he controlled a world and bumped the world into Tianxuan.


    "Boom!"


    When the two fists touched, there was a loud noise, followed by a whirling force, an explosion, and a terrible impact, which repelled in two different directions.


    "Pooh!"


    The blood spewed out of Xiao Yun''s mouth, and the world in the Dantian was directly broken, and the power of the world was dissipated.


    "No... no..."


    However, Tianxuan''s eyes widened and his mouth roared.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    Tianxuan''s body exploded everywhere, blood gushed from his body, and his body was thrown back like a stone.


    You know, he used the power of Yuan Ling? Now, after Yuan Ling''s power collided with Xiao Yun''s world power, he was defeated.


    How could it fail? Is the power of Yuan Ling the original power? Now, it''s gone.


    "Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    After Tianxuan''s body stabilized, his eyes were full of fear and unwilling to roar at Xiao Yun. "Nothing is impossible in this world. Your Yuanling power is really powerful, but Yuanling was born in space, and the space in the coffin of heaven is an original and undeveloped space, even earlier than Yuanling. He created the world and extracted Yuanling from it, and I


    The new world created by using the original space can also create the power of Yuan spirit. "


    Xiao Yun said.


    When he spoke, Dantian began to absorb the world and create a world in Dantian. The powerful power of the world began to condense his whole body.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, I Tianxuan can''t lose, absolutely can''t lose. You fight with me, you''re looking for death!"


    Tianxuan has never been defeated. At this moment, how can he be defeated in the hands of this boy in front of him.


    "You have already lost. In ancient times, you have lost. In this life, you can never turn over. Because... Yuanling has seen through you and is completely disappointed with you."


    Xiao Yun roared loudly.


    "Hahaha! Failed? Can''t turn over? No, you''re wrong, you''re wrong. The divine land has fallen into my hands. The world still belongs to me, and I Tianxuan can still reach the Ninth Heaven."


    Tianxuan suddenly laughed, "do you know why I Tianxuan can establish the Tao domain? Can I become the unique master of this world? Just because I am powerful, not all of you can imagine."


    Immortal sword¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment, a blue sword appeared in Tianxuan''s hand. As soon as the sword came out, it exuded a powerful and terrible spirit.


    As soon as the sword came out, its shadow rose everywhere, and then it spread like a trend.


    "Boom!"


    The undeveloped space was also cut by the shadow of the sword. Let the undeveloped space form a terrible disaster.


    "Bad..."


    Seeing the destruction and destruction spreading around, Xiao Yun quickly retreated.


    "Ha ha! Boy, you will always be so miscalculated. You understand the power of the primitive world, but you give up the sword domain, demon domain, Tianxiang snow domain and other domains. Now these domains belong to me after they become ownerless domains. Ha ha!"


    Tianxuan laughed ferociously, turned quickly and flew towards the darkness.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly after hearing these words.


    Now, after their own domains are separated from the body, they become the domain without a master. Once they become the domain without a master, they will be integrated into the Tao domain. At that time, the Shenwu continent will be completed.


    Then disaster is coming


    "Asshole..."


    Xiao Yun roared. At this moment, he quickly flew towards the darkness.


    However, it was dark and boundless, and Xiao Yun couldn''t rush out at all.


    "That''s all."


    Now, the only thing Xiao Yun can do is to make the world and find an exit before he can leave the coffin of burying heaven and go to the outside world. Otherwise, no matter how he looks, he can''t find an exit.


    "Well?"


    Just as Xiao Yun was constantly making the Dantian world, he suddenly trembled and an incredible scene came into sight.


    "Little purple!" Xiao Yun''s eyes widened gradually.

 Chapter 651

    "Boom!"


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Kakashi''s body flew upside down and hit a rock column. Then he lay soft on the ground and spat blood from his mouth.


    "Hey, hey! Little tree demon, is that all you can do? If you don''t have other abilities, you can die."


    After seeing Kakashi''s appearance, chaos showed a sarcastic smile on his face, and then walked step by step towards Kakashi.


    "Death? Absolutely not! How could I Kakashi die here so easily?"


    Kakashi has another important thing to finish. How can he die? If you die, there''s nothing.


    For so many years, she is still alive because of that promise. Once she dies, she will not close her eyes.


    "Absolutely not? Ha ha! Little tree demon, do you think you still have the ability to resist? Now, die!"


    As soon as the chaotic body jumped up, it rushed frantically towards Kakashi at a very fast speed, and the sharp claw cut to Kakashi''s head.


    "Can''t die..."


    Kakashi roared.


    Ancestral tree¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A super big tree appeared in front of Kakashi, and the huge treetop swept out like a fan.


    "Wow!"


    "Boom!"


    The tree tops formed a demon force to resist the attack of claws, and the two forces were in close contact.


    "Is it useful?"


    Chaos roared. At the moment, his body rolled, and the treetops burst open, and the impact hit Kakashi directly.


    "No!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Kakashi suddenly felt a powerful killing machine shrouded in it.


    Earth vine¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, from the ground, a huge vine swept up and formed a spider web in front of Kakashi.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    The spider web vines burst open, the chaotic claws cut into Kakashi''s chest, and Kakashi''s body flew out towards the rear.


    "Ha ha! Interesting, interesting! Tree demon, I like you more and more."


    Chaos watched Kakashi fall to the ground covered with blood, and he laughed excitedly.


    He fought for countless years, and it was the first time he met such an interesting tree demon.


    If it is another demon, I''m afraid it has escaped, but this demon is still fighting.


    "So, be my concubine and I''ll spare your life. How about it?"


    Chaos said with a bad smile.


    "Concubine? You are not qualified!"


    Kakashi roared angrily. At this time, her hands, feet and even her hair turned into vines. Then the vines drilled into the ground and then spread in all directions.


    "You''re still struggling, but it''s so. Then die!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, chaos was also completely angry. At this moment, as soon as his body stepped up, a gun appeared in his hand and plunged towards Kakashi''s location.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when his gun body fell on Kakashi, Kakashi''s vine tied the coffin of burying heaven, and then opened the lid of the coffin of burying heaven.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the lid was opened, from the coffin of the buried heaven, a terrible dark gas expanded.


    "Go to hell!"


    Then Kakashi threw up the coffin of heaven and threw it towards chaos.


    "No... no..."


    Chaos saw this behind the scenes, roared in his mouth, and then turned and ran away.


    However, as soon as he escaped, the darkness turned into a hand of bad luck. The hand of bad luck grabbed him and pulled him towards the coffin of burying heaven.


    "Pooh!"


    A stream of blood spewed out, and then the coffin of heaven fell from the air, and the lid was closed again. As if nothing had happened.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as chaos swallowed it into the coffin of the buried heaven, Kakashi ejected blood from his mouth, then collected the vine and lay soft on the ground.


    "Xiao Yun can''t die..."


    Kakashi slowly stood up and walked towards the place where the coffin of heaven was buried.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    As she approached the coffin, the lid of the coffin was suddenly lifted, and a golden light rose into the sky and inserted into the sky.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Kakashi was lifted out by the shock wave.


    "Ha ha! Merge! Wanyu, merge! Ha ha!"


    A frantic, a voice full of endless roar and excitement sounded from the light.


    "Boom!"


    In the whole chaotic space, thunder flickered and the air flow turned disorderly. At the same time, light from the chaotic air fell into the Shenwu continent.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the seals separated on the Shenwu continent were solved, and all laws were slowly integrated and gradually absorbed into the Tao domain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kakashi was completely stupid when he saw the behind the scenes.


    Ten thousand domains merged? Once the ten thousand regions merge, the Shenwu continent will suffer an unstoppable disaster


    ¡­¡­


    In the channel domain.


    No self sea, no self temple.


    At this time, in the temple of selflessness, plum fish is writing big characters on a table, and next to it is unparalleled waiting.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, heaven and earth changed color, the wind rose in disorder, and the sea was surging. No wind


    At the same time, an extremely terrible pressure fell from the sky, making people breathless.


    "The one who should have come came after all. It seems that he has lost."


    The plum fish sighed.


    She arranged everything, but she failed in the end.


    "What''s next, miss?"


    Unparalleled asked.


    "Find the fire phoenix!"


    Said the plum fish.


    Now, the only thing plum fish can do is to find fire phoenix them, otherwise, all of them will die.


    "Good!"


    Unparalleled nodded. At this time, he left the palace with plum fish and walked outside.


    Dark clouds rolled in the sky and light columns came one by one. It was obvious that one force after another was integrated into it. At the same time, the laws in the Tao domain began to integrate into one and a new force came.


    Plum fish knows that ten thousand regions have merged, the laws of heaven and earth will change, and an inevitable disaster will come


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the waves set off, and a huge giant came out of the sea.


    "Master!"


    A human word sounded in the turtle God''s mouth.


    "Go! Go to the Phoenix Temple."


    The plum fish stepped on and blinked to the turtle God''s back.


    "Yes, master!"


    The tortoise God slowly sank to the bottom of the sea and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the channel domain.


    On the edge of a huge abyss.


    At this moment, on the edge of the abyss, a woman with golden hair, beautiful face and white robe stood on the back of a huge scorpion with a human head and body.


    Her eyes looked at the sky. Dark clouds rolled in the sky, light columns shrouded, laws changed, and disasters were about to arise.


    "It happened after all?"


    Medusa spoke faintly.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, an endless roar came from the abyss.


    "It seems that you have been awakened by this force. Now that the divine and martial continents are integrated, disasters are about to arise. It depends on you whether you live or die." Medusa shouted.

 Chapter 652

    "Roar!"


    Another roar came from the abyss. I saw a bright red blood light rising from the abyss.


    Then a pillar of blood rushed into the sky.


    Then, a blood dragon went up along the blood column.


    "Very good!"


    Medusa saw it and was very satisfied.


    "Go, keep up!"


    Medusa gave orders.


    "Yes, master!"


    The giant body of the scorpion jumped up and followed the blood dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened?"


    "Look, there is light falling from the sky. How can this happen? Will the heaven and earth be destroyed?"


    "Run for your life? The sect is going to collapse, run..."


    "I don''t want to die..."


    With the integration of various domains, the Tao domain was shaking everywhere, the earth trembled, a huge earthquake occurred, some sects collapsed directly, and countless disciples were buried alive.


    "I don''t want to die..."


    "Shua Shua!"


    Countless people broke off the ground and flew into the sky.


    "Shua!"


    However, above the sky, a golden rain came. With the golden rain, those who flew in the air were pierced through their bodies one by one, and then their bodies turned into ashes.


    The whole Tao domain, the whole heaven and earth, has become hell


    The ground cracked, the flood spread, and the people were unable to make a living. At the same time, monsters, fierce animals and wild animals felt fear, but they embarrassed the world around heaven and earth.


    In short, the sky is completely chaotic, full of fear and killing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    From the chaotic air, a burst of laughter rang out.


    At this moment, the golden light came back, and Tianxuan''s body fell into the palace.


    "Roar!"


    The demons of the whole chaotic sky flew over.


    "Demons, don''t you want to come back to this world? Now the door has been opened, you can go down and start your hunting! Start your madness! Gaga......"


    As soon as Tianxuan''s words were finished, he pointed downward and saw a door below, which could just reach the Shenwu continent.


    "I feel the breath of Shenwu continent?"


    "What a familiar breath? That''s what I want, ha ha..."


    "Brothers, we can go home, Gaga, Gaga..."


    "Roar!"


    Like the plague of locusts, the devil rushed towards the door.


    "Haha, haha! Destruction, destruction is more violent for me! That''s what I want. Haha..."


    Tianxuan laughed excitedly when he saw that the demons had entered the divine land.


    His plan for many years can finally be achieved today. Soon, he will rise to the Ninth level.


    "Well?"


    Tianxuan suddenly frowned. When he turned around, he found that the coffin buried in heaven was missing.


    Missing, and the tree man.


    "Damn it!"


    Tianxuan roared. At this moment, his fist hit the ground.


    "Is it useful? Playing this game in front of me is like dying."


    Tianxuan roared, "Tianmo group, find me the thief who stole the burial coffin."


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the demons heard this, a large group of demons turned around the palace crazily.


    Don''t say it''s human. Even a mosquito can''t escape.


    "Hey, hey! People up there, do you feel it? Can you sit and ignore it? If you don''t, watch the destruction of this land!"


    Tianxuan''s body flew up and rushed down towards the divine land.


    "Yuan Ling''s power, millions of heavy impact..."


    At this time, Tianxuan''s body changed into a golden meteorite, which hit the Shenwu continent.


    What he wants is very simple. It is a disaster. He creates a terrible disaster to envelop the earth, so that people in the upper world feel fear, make them tremble, and then open the seal


    "Boom!"


    The huge meteorite transformed by Tianxuan finally broke away from the bondage and crashed into the sky of Shenwu continent. The sky was burned by fire.


    "Boom!"


    The meteorite fell on the earth, and a flame swept away centered on the place where the flame meteorite fell. All the surrounding mountains and trees were destroyed by fire.


    The humans inside were swallowed up by the fire like mole ants


    At the same time, the ground cracked, dark clouds rolled up in the sky, thunder flickered, water from the ocean roared and rushed towards the land, and volcanoes began to erupt everywhere.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Come on! Come more fiercely! It''s not enough, it''s not enough..."


    Tianxuan''s body slowly flew up and flew to the sky. At the moment, he pointed to the East.


    The East is the ocean. If he becomes a meteorite and falls into the ocean again, he knows more than anyone what kind of disaster he will cause.


    "Die! Mole ants! I have raised you for so many years. Today, you can finally do something for me? Only in this way can I achieve my dream. Gaga, Gaga..."


    Tianxuan''s ugly ferocious laugh accelerated his speed and rushed towards the ocean.


    "Roar!"


    Just as Tianxuan flew to the East, an angry roar from the East sounded.


    I saw that a blood light from the East rushed into the sky and rushed towards Tianxuan.


    "Die!"


    Tianxuan now integrates the whole divine land. He is the master of this land. Who in the world can hurt him?


    With a wave of Tianxuan''s hand, the Qi of heaven and earth condensed into a huge palm, which fell on the blood light.


    "Boom!"


    The blood light expanded and immediately turned into a blood dragon, which was thrown back.


    "A little blood dragon, dare to provoke this seat, die!"


    Tianxuan roared angrily and opened his hands.


    Wrath of the earth¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The world exploded and destroyed in all directions, and the terrible airflow swept up. The blood dragon''s original blood red body was blown into a blur of flesh and blood.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of pain raged from the mouth of the blood dragon.


    Petrified¡ª¡ª


    When the explosion was still spreading, I saw a white pupil in the sky.


    "Shua!"


    Where the pupil light spread, the explosions stopped instantly, so the force of the explosion condensed into stones.


    "Well?"


    Tianxuan frowned and his eyes were murderous.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment he frowned, a huge scorpion tail pulled towards him.


    "Wow!"


    Tianxuan grabbed the scorpion tail directly.


    "Little scorpions dare to be wild, die!"


    Tian Xuan waved his hand.


    "Pooh!"


    The scorpion''s tail was pulled out of the scorpion''s body, and the huge Scorpion was thrown into the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The scorpion roared in pain.


    Gas explosion¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Without any resistance, the scorpion''s body was blown to pieces.


    Tianyan - the moment the Scorpion was killed, the white light on the sky burst.

 Chapter 653

    Tianxuan raised his head and saw that a huge eye appeared above his head. As soon as this eye stared, Tianxuan''s mind was white. At this moment, there is no consciousness, just like an inexplicable force invading itself.


    "Hey, hey! Tianyan? It''s Tianyan, ha ha..."


    But soon, Tianxuan returned to God.


    "The heavens are not my opponent. How can the little heavenly eye help me..."


    Tianxuan laughed with a strange voice, and his robe was calm and automatic. Then a golden light rushed out of his body, and the light hit the heavenly eye like a gun.


    "Pooh!"


    Tianwei burst out in Tianyan, and the gun body pierced into it, and the whole Tianyan was turned into blood.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Then, above the eye of heaven, a woman flew out upside down.


    "Boom!"


    As for the heavenly eye, it burst into pieces at the moment. As soon as the heavenly eye was destroyed, it immediately turned into light and contracted into the woman''s body.


    "So it''s a beautiful snake? Ha ha! Beautiful snake, die with the blood dragon!"


    Tianxuan shouted wildly. He liked this feeling. Only this feeling can vent his inner resentment.


    Light of annihilation¡ª¡ª


    Tianxuan opened his hands and saw that the golden light of his whole body exploded. In the place where the golden light scattered, both heaven and earth encountered great washing together.


    Huangshi Tianshu¡ª¡ª


    Medusa saw the light spread. At this time, her hand took out a colorful book from her clothes and threw it out in front.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the book was opened, a colorful light burst out from the book, and the colorful light dispersed. The world seemed to stop, and the destruction and light were frozen in mid air.


    Then slowly it can be seen that a colorful old man appeared in the book. The old man held a pen and waved it towards the void.


    The void is cut in half.


    "Click!"


    The void is cut into two halves, and Tianxuan''s body is like a painting, which is instantly fragmented with the space.


    "Boom!"


    Then the golden light, the destruction, was destroyed in the fragmented void.


    As for the colorful Yellowstone heavenly book, it slowly took back and flew towards Medusa.


    After seeing Tianxuan killed, Medusa was relaxed for a moment.


    "Pooh!"


    When Medusa was completely relieved, suddenly her body trembled. She lowered her head and saw that a knife appeared on her chest and penetrated her body.


    "Beauty snake, do you really think you can kill me with your skills?" a joking man''s voice rang behind Medusa. "I tell you, this world belongs to me, and no one in this world is my opponent."


    "Pooh!"


    The knife pulled out, and the blood gushed. Medusa''s body broke free and fell down.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    When Tianxuan saw Medusa falling down, his laughter grew louder and louder.


    "Roar!"


    When he laughed, the blood dragon was covered with blood. At this time, he grabbed Medusa and fled to the distance.


    "Want to escape? Can you escape?"


    As soon as Tianxuan''s hand grasped it, a golden big hand appeared in the void. The big hand grabbed the tail of the blood dragon and smashed it on the earth.


    "Boom!"


    The blood dragon''s body fell to the ground, and the ground sank into a trench.


    "Fire can destroy the earth, so let my anger wash you!"


    With a wave of Tianxuan''s hand, he saw a large piece of fire crashing down into the ditch.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    Just as the flame fell into the pit, a trace of emptiness rushed up and resisted the flame.


    "Shout!"


    Then a birdsong sounded.


    I saw a flame phoenix flying over the sky, and a woman stood on the Phoenix''s back. The woman was wearing a blood robe and a phoenix mask. At this time, she was looking at Tianxuan with cold eyes.


    "Phoenix Temple? Fire Phoenix?"


    Tianxuan smiled coldly, "I''ve heard of you, but I don''t know where you''re hiding. It seems that you also want to be an enemy with me today?"


    "Stop! All regions have been integrated, and the people in the upper world will come down. Why do you embarrass the people between heaven and earth?"


    The fire phoenix said coldly.


    There''s nothing wrong with this woman. She''s the fire phoenix.


    In that year, after the Tianxiang snow disaster, she was rescued by the people of the secret door, took away from the Tianxiang snow area, and then came to the Dao area to establish the Phoenix Temple.


    "Haha, haha? I Tianxuan have raised them for so many years, and they should pay something. You actually want me to stop? Do you think it''s possible? Is it possible?"


    Tianxuan seemed to hear a joke and shouted sarcastically.


    "You just want to lead the people from the upper world down and open the seal for you, but have you thought about it? If they come down, you know better than anyone what disaster Shenwu will encounter."


    The fire phoenix snorted coldly.


    "You''re right. I did it because I knew the disaster. Only in this way can it be more interesting. Ha ha!" Tianxuan didn''t care about this at all. He only cared about himself. The rest was useless to him.


    "You''re crazy."


    The fire phoenix''s eyes are murderous.


    "I''m just crazy, so what? Do you think you can go out alive when you come here? I tell you, you can''t think about it."


    Tianxuan opened his hands and the space around him trembled.


    The power of the earth, flying rocks¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The earth cracked. From the cracked ground, rocks and soil flew out. These things rolled into a vortex and hit the burning Phoenix.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the eyes of the fire phoenix coagulated, I saw that the vortex coagulated in the air.


    That year, in the secret treasure, she also got a petrified eye, which was left by Medusa.


    "Is it useful?"


    Tianxuan roared ferociously.


    Immortal sword¡ª¡ª


    With a wave of Tianxuan''s hand, a immortal killing sword appeared in his hand. As soon as the sword came out, it formed an amazing cutting force and swept over the burning Phoenix.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, the body of the fire phoenix turned into a flame, and then as soon as it expanded, the power of the immortal sword immediately turned into nothingness.


    "Hell fire, celestial fire, burn it for me..."


    A voice like a curse fell from the sky.


    I saw a fire on the cracked ground. At the same time, there was a burst of explosion in the sky. The sky was burned and gradually expanded.


    In an instant, a sea of heaven and earth fire was launched, and the sea of fire completely formed an independent space surrounding Tianxuan.


    "What?" Tianxuan''s look moved, which surprised him. This woman actually got the heaven fire in the fairy world and the hell fire.

 Chapter 654

    "Who the hell are you?"


    Tianxuan stared at the fire phoenix with big pupils. The woman in front of her is definitely not an ordinary role. Ordinary people can''t master such a powerful power.


    Unless she comes from the fairyland, she is also a big man in the fairyland.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is. You must die..."


    The fire phoenix shouted.


    Fire bite¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!"


    In the sky fire, a huge flame mouth appeared at this time, and the mouth swallowed it towards Tianxuan.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Who knows, Tianxuan was not afraid, but more excited.


    "Destroy me..."


    Tianxuan hit him with a fist, which contained the power of Yuan Ling.


    "Boom!"


    The sky fire was destroyed and the fist hit the fire phoenix.


    "What?"


    The fire phoenix knows his flame very well, but now, he was knocked away by Tianxuan''s fist. How powerful is this guy.


    "Pooh!"


    The body of the fire phoenix was smashed and the flame Phoenix under her was smashed to pieces.


    "Ha ha! There are sky fire and hell fire. You can finally destroy the earth. Burst out..."


    Tianxuan opened his hands and saw that the flame exploded in an independent space, and the sky fire and the dark fire scattered around together.


    I saw that the endless sky and earth were swallowed up by fire.


    "No..."


    The fire phoenix wanted to stop this. No one thought, but it harmed the people on this land.


    "Roar!"


    Just when the flames were raging, a roar began from the sky, and then it rained heavily. The flames and hell fires in those days were extinguished.


    "Well?"


    Tianxuan found that the sky was dark.


    He raised his head and saw that only a huge turtle fell from the sky and pressed down on him.


    "Turtle God?"


    Tianxuan saw that behind the scenes and couldn''t help laughing ferociously.


    "Die!"


    A gun body appeared in Tianxuan''s hand, and the gun body stabbed hard at the sky.


    Spirit Storm¡ª¡ª


    Just after the gun body was stabbed, a scream sounded on the turtle God''s back.


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as a terrible Spirit Storm shrouded down, Tianxuan''s mouth and nose were full of blood, and his mind was white. And his body suddenly fell down.


    "Boom!"


    However, the tortoise God did not press down, but rushed towards the burning Phoenix, Medusa and blood dragon, then pulled them up, blinked and fled to the other direction of the sky.


    "Die! Die!"


    After Tianxuan fell to the ground, his head kept shaking and blood flowed out of his mouth.


    He has never been hurt like this. Now, someone has plotted against him and hurt his soul.


    "Die! Die!"


    Tianxuan opened his throat and roared.


    Wrath of the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth trembled, and then on the trembling heaven and earth, the explosion swept away. The whole piece was blasted into a broken void.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, the tortoise God stopped quickly to resist the destructive force.


    "Pooh!"


    The tortoise God''s body was lifted and thrown out towards the rear.


    The people on their backs were thrown out together.


    "Boom!"


    The tortoise God''s huge body turned over and stood on all fours. When his body fell to the ground, he didn''t know what kind of disaster had happened on the ground.


    Because... The size of turtle God is really terrible.


    "Pooh!"


    Fire Phoenix, blood dragon, Medusa and others fell to the ground one by one, and their blood flowed out of their mouths like water.


    "Are you all right?"


    At the moment, a woman dressed as a man in a white robe appeared in front of everyone. However, she also became embarrassed and panting in her mouth.


    "We''re fine!"


    The fire phoenix stood up and wiped his blood.


    "It seems that we underestimated the monster."


    Said the plum fish.


    Over the years, they have been arranging and fighting this disaster. However, in the end, the disaster happened.


    Moreover, their arrangement became a joke in the end.


    "Hey, hey!"


    At the moment, Tianxuan flew over leisurely and flew over everyone''s head. His cold and murderous eyes looked at the people below.


    "Li Ziyu, the sea leader of Wui sea? Are you here? I heard that you are the smartest person in the world. You cover the sky with one hand and no one can beat you. You plot one by one and let countless people fall into it. What a pity! It''s a pity that you are too naive and underestimate my Tianxuan strength."


    Tianxuan said coldly, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    After Tianxuan landed, the pupil of plum fish shrank. She knew the current situation very well. For example, it was too easy for Xuanxuan to kill her today.


    However, she hasn''t failed yet. If she fails like this, it won''t be her plum fish.


    "You think you won?"


    Asked the plum fish.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Tianxuan joked and smiled, with an expression of hearing funny jokes.


    "All regions are one, heaven and earth are destroyed. The immortals come and reincarnation is resumed."


    Plum fish read this sentence, "this sentence is not strange to you!"


    Sure enough, as soon as this sentence fell, Tianxuan''s face immediately sank, and a rage condensed from his eyes.


    "How did you know that?"


    Tian Xuan roared with a red face.


    "The Bureau has the heaven and earth Bureau, the monument has the Zhentian monument, the boat has the other shore boat, and the coffin has the burial coffin."


    Plum fish smiled and said, "up to now, don''t you understand?"


    "You... You..."


    After hearing these words, Tianxuan suddenly felt fear, an extremely terrible fear.


    Who the hell is this woman? I know so much.


    "Heaven and earth Bureau, Zhentian monument, boat on the other side and coffin for burying heaven all appeared. And it once appeared on a person."


    Plum fish''s smile is full of mystery.


    "Shut up!"


    Tianxuan blushed and roared. He came to the plum fish in an instant. He pinched the plum fish''s neck and lifted her up.


    Plum fish did not struggle, but looked at Tianxuan with cold eyes.


    "I tell you, you didn''t win at all. My game has been set. No one can change..."


    Plum fish looked at Tianxuan with a sneer.


    "You... Are you..."


    When Tianxuan heard this, he suddenly thought of a person in his mind.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Tianxuan was stunned, he suddenly fell from the sky and a light flashed. I saw an iron giant falling from the sky. The iron giant waved a sword and cut down towards Tianxuan.


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah..."


    The blood behind Tianxuan spurted, his body threw out towards the front, and the plum fish in his hand had to be loosened.


    Flaming sword - after Tianxuan''s body was thrown out, a huge sword spread the fire and cut towards Tianxuan.

 Chapter 655

    "Xiaorou, don''t..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, plum fish shouted.


    But it''s too late.


    The sword had fallen on Tianxuan, but the sword was caught by Tianxuan at the moment it fell on Tianxuan.


    "It''s actually mechanism technology? Is it useful?"


    When Tianxuan''s hand twisted, he saw that the flame divine sword was twisted into an iron knot, and the rotating and twisting force spread to the iron giant.


    "Ah..."


    "Boom!"


    The iron pieces on the iron giant fly everywhere, and then rotate constantly in the sky.


    Storm¡ª¡ª


    Just after the steel on the iron giant was thrown away and a woman fell out of it, I saw a storm below. The storm rolled and pulled up the girl and kept rotating.


    After the rotation, the strong reverse phagocytic force on the girl disappeared.


    But when the storm rolls, this time. A girl walked towards Tianxuan with a cold smile.


    "Natural Tao body?"


    Tianxuan quickly saw the girl. The girl was Nangong Xue.


    "Unexpectedly, do you remember me? The Taoist domain was founded by me, but you took my Taoism and took my roots. Now, you are still acting recklessly on my territory. Today, I want you to pay all the price."


    Nangong Xue raised her hand and saw that a phagocytic force was formed around Tianxuan''s body. Whether it was trees, soil, or even the spiritual force in the sky, it was absorbed into the phagocytic force.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Woman, is it useful? In those days, you were not my opponent. Now, you are not my opponent. This force is of no use to me."


    Tianxuan stepped on the ground at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible spirit repelled him from his body.


    "Pooh!"


    That phagocytic force burst out in an instant, and the terrible impact hit Nangong Xue.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Nangong Xue felt the terrible air flow forming pressure falling on her chest, and her body was thrown out of control. "Ha ha! Is this your Savior? Plum fish, is this your arrangement? Unfortunately, your arrangement is too weak. The only stronger Xiao Yun is sealed in the coffin of heaven. Even if he comes out, so what? Now I integrate heaven and earth, and I am


    Master. Who is my opponent in this world? Ha ha... "


    Tianxuan raised his head and laughed wildly.


    With this cry, everyone''s face changed greatly. Even if it was plum fish, it was difficult to see the extreme. They had tried their best, but there was no way to deal with the monster.


    Is fate doomed that everyone will die and all these years of arrangement will be in vain?


    "Now, you can die."


    After watching people lying on the ground like mole ants. Tianxuan''s gloomy smile grew stronger and stronger. His steps were the steps of death, ending everyone''s lives step by step.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, a layer of golden particles floated in the air. These particles slowly suspended and floated around, just like lightning flashing, about to shuttle into people''s bodies.


    Whether it is fire phoenix or plum fish, they all feel the footsteps of death one by one. The arrival of this kind of death makes them have no way to resist.


    "Do you know what this is? This is the power of the world on the Shenwu continent. I want you to taste it one by one. The power of the world explodes in your body. Die..."


    Tianxuan screams like a madman.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    When those world forces exploded, suddenly, from the sky, a sword rain fell, and the sword rain fell, setting off an explosion around Tianxuan''s body. All those world forces exploded, forming a shock wave sweeping Tianxuan.


    "Well?"


    Tianxuan frowned and glanced forward.


    A sword shadow stabbed him.


    "Hum!"


    Tianxuan shouted angrily, and his hand grabbed it in front of him.


    However, the sword shadow disappeared, and then the sword shadow came from around the body.


    "Bad..."


    Tianxuan shouted and his body rushed to the sky.


    "Die!"


    Tianxuan''s body just rushed to the sky, and suddenly a sharp voice fell from the sky.


    "What?"


    Tianxuan raised his head and saw that the last little girl who was only three years old sat on a golden boat, which hit him.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Tianxuan''s body was directly hit and flew, and the blood in his mouth gushed out like water.


    "The boat on the other side..."


    Tianxuan''s eyes widened, and he finally saw what it was?


    "Baby..."


    When the fire phoenix saw the little girl on the boat on the other side, she turned pale.


    She said she wouldn''t let boa out. Why did she come out?


    At the moment, when she looked at the plum fish, she found that the plum fish was laughing.


    "What the hell did you say to my daughter?"


    The fire phoenix said coldly.


    "The Bureau has the heaven and earth Bureau, the monument has the Zhentian monument, the boat has the other shore boat, and the coffin has the burial coffin."


    Plum fish replied, "I said this sentence. It seems that your daughter is very clever."


    "Asshole, if something happens to my daughter, I''ll kill you."


    The fire phoenix said ferociously.


    "You won''t!"


    Plum fish shook his head, because everything in front of him was in line with his own idea.


    Heaven and earth sword extinction¡ª¡ª


    Tianxuan''s body flew backward. In a moment, a large shadow of the sword rose up behind him and covered the past towards Tianxuan.


    "Get out..."


    With a wave of Tianxuan''s hand, he saw that a huge golden hand grabbed the sword body, and all the sword bodies were destroyed, but the hand grabbed it towards a little boy with a sword in the rear.


    "Don''t hurt brother Xiaoyu..."


    Bao''er jumped down from the boat on the other side. She shook her fist and hit Tianxuan''s head.


    "Pooh!"


    The power of bao''er''s fist didn''t know how big it was. It directly made Tianxuan''s head explode with blood.


    "Ah..."


    Then, bao''er''s little foot kicked Tianxuan''s chest.


    "Pooh!"


    Tianxuan''s ribs were broken, and the blood and visceral fragments in his mouth spewed out from his mouth. His body fell down uncontrollably.


    Heaven and earth sword¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    Soon the shadow of the sword came together. The shadow of the Sword Pierced Tianxuan''s body and rushed into the sky. Tianxuan was covered with blood and hit the mountain forest below.


    "Roar!" Tianxuan''s body fell to the ground, and a piece of sand was lifted on the ground, and the sand continued to spread around. When the sand stopped, there was no sound around.

 Chapter 656

    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, a sudden gasp sounded from a crack in the rock.


    I saw a woman covered with blood hidden in the crack of the rock, and next to the woman was a sarcophagus. The woman looked out carefully.


    "Find it for me. You must find the woman and take back the coffin of heaven."


    "You go here, and other demons come here for me. Anyway, you must find her, you must..."


    Outside, the demons shuttled around and searched constantly, but the woman''s face became more and more ugly. After fighting again and again, she was seriously injured.


    "No, I must open the sarcophagus as soon as possible and release Xiao Yun, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Kakashi wiped the blood on her mouth, then approached the coffin of burying heaven and pushed it away. After she pushed it away, it didn''t emit evil black gas as she thought. Now it''s a void space.


    This space actually comes from the coffin of heaven.


    "This is..."


    Some of these broke Kakashi''s common sense and hid a world in a coffin.


    "Here, the woman is here, and the sarcophagus is also here..."


    "Come here..."


    The moment the coffin was opened, it immediately attracted the attention of the demons around.


    "Bad..."


    Kakashi suddenly changed her face. When she turned around, she saw a large group of heavenly demons coming.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when the army of demons approached, a strong attraction suddenly formed in the coffin of heaven, and the attraction expanded around.


    "Ah..."


    Kakashi found that the swallowing airflow was getting bigger and bigger, and the surrounding rocks and Demons quickly sucked into the coffin of burying heaven. But what made her feel incredible was that this attraction didn''t devour herself.


    "No... no..."


    "Ah..."


    The surrounding rocks and the demons were sucked into the coffin of heaven.


    However, this is not over yet. The rocks floating in the whole chaotic space and the built palaces are all sucked into the coffin of heaven. In less than an hour, the whole chaotic space disappeared. In the chaotic air, there was only a black sarcophagus with the lid open and a woman covered with blood. The woman''s hand grabbed one side of the sarcophagus, but the sarcophagus exuded an evil and cursed atmosphere, as if it completely shrouded the space and took charge of it


    Heaven and earth are the same.


    "This... This is..."


    Kakashi felt that what was happening in front of him was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a sword chant sounded from the coffin of burying heaven.


    Then, the dark breath in the coffin of heaven poured out like a tide, in the black air like a tide.


    Kakashi saw a sword that was dark to the extreme and almost integrated with the darkness drilled out of the coffin of burying heaven. The sword radiated a strange power, which made people very uncomfortable, as if their soul could be sucked away at any time.


    "It seems that I''m still a step late!"


    Kakashi was stunned, and then a familiar man''s voice sounded from the coffin of the burial day.


    A man with silver hair and sky blue robe came out of the coffin of heaven from the black sword.


    Seeing that the man was all right, Kakashi trembled and was pleasantly surprised.


    "Xiao Zi, congratulations on stepping into the great circle!"


    Xiao Yun looked at the sword next to him and said with a smile.


    There''s nothing wrong with this man. It''s Xiao Yun.


    When Xiao Yun saw Tianxuan leave and made heaven and earth by himself, he found a change in his Dantian.


    That kind of change is Xiaozi. The Dantian takes Xiaozi as the center, forming an extremely terrible attraction, attracting all heaven and earth, and finally forming a planet in Xiao Yun''s Dantian. The planet has a new heaven and earth, a new law and everything.


    It''s like what ethereal said about a new world.


    A space evolves into a world. This is not the real world. The real world is the planet.


    There are mountains, water, heaven and earth, forming an independent space, and this is the real world.


    After the Dantian world was formed with the help of Xiaozi, Xiaozi used the power of the independent planet to wake up from the deep sleep and enter the great fullness, that is, the ultimate state of the sword embryo.


    "Buzz!"


    When Xiao Yun finished this sentence, the black sword body trembled slightly. At the moment, the sword body disappeared and turned into a girl with black hair, black robe and black smell. The girl looked 17 or 18 years old, with a gloomy face as if she had no feelings at all.


    This is the ultimate state of Xiaozi. She loses her feelings, loses everything and finally becomes a man. You don''t have to be an elf like before.


    This is also the curse of the sword fetus. When you wait for one thing, you lose more.


    Looking at Xiao Zi''s appearance, Xiao Yun''s eyes showed a trace of sadness. Although Xiao Zi woke up and became stronger, she lost something more important, that is emotion.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yun''s pace fell.


    I saw that the whole chaotic sky suddenly appeared the earth, the sky, the woods, mountains and rivers and so on. With the curtain falling, at this time, Xiaozi''s body exudes an attraction. I saw that the whole evolved world was rolled up like a piece of paper, and then sucked into Xiao Yun and melted into Xiao Yun''s body. After sucking in the world, I seemed to see that Xiao Yun was strong again


    ¡£


    However, after the world was sucked away, it turned into a fragmented void.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the broken void appeared, Kakashi found that his body was cut by countless knives. His body was pulled and sucked in the distance.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun saw it and waved his hand. At this time, the broken void around Kakashi was immediately dispersed, and there was an independent space around her body.


    "Xiao Yun, hurry back to the Shenwu continent. The Shenwu continent has merged. The devil is going to destroy the whole world."


    Kakashi felt that the power of destruction had disappeared, and quickly said to Xiao Yun.


    Now Xiao Yun is getting stronger and stronger, and he didn''t die when he entered this terrible sarcophagus. Maybe he can prevent this disaster.


    "Tianxuan?"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun immediately frowned.


    "Xiao Zi, we''ll go back to Shenwu immediately."


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Zi.


    "Good!"


    Xiaozi answered coldly. Her body turned into a dark sword light and rushed down. Then a vortex appeared, and she immediately integrated into the vortex.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Yun glanced at Kakashi, then put away the coffin of heaven, and the two disappeared into the darkness.

 Chapter 657

    The sand gradually dissipated.


    At this time, bao''er and Xiaoyu fell on a big tree together. Their two brothers and sisters looked at the ruins in front of them. The ruins were quiet without any movement.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Just when everyone was tightening their spirits, a laugh rang out from the ruins crazily from small to large.


    "The boat on the other side? Heaven and earth sword? And two little dolls? Ha ha!"


    Tianxuan''s voice rose wildly and loudly. With the sound, at this time, a man came out of the ruins. He was full of embarrassment and blood, but his face was extremely excited.


    "This..."


    Fire Phoenix, plum fish and others all changed their faces.


    In that case, he failed to kill Tianxuan. Is this guy a man or a monster?


    "Two little guys, can you tell me who you are? Maybe I won''t kill you?"


    Tianxuan smiled ferociously. His eyes looked at bao''er and Xiaoyu and said.


    Bao''er and Xiaoyu look at each other. Both brothers and sisters feel fear. This person is so strong that they can''t resist.


    "I won''t tell you! You''re a villain."


    Bao''er''s voice was crisp and said loudly angrily.


    "Don''t tell me? Ha ha ha! Then die for me!" Tianxuan opened his hands and said loudly, "you know, little guys, I''ve never been hurt like this. Now, you''ve hurt me, but I''m very angry. So, in order to repay you for making me angry, I want you not to survive, not to die


    ¡­¡±


    "Boom!" at this time, the sky exploded around. From the exploded space, a monster with a face, tiger teeth, a sheep''s body and a tiger body, a pair of wings on its back and a monster with dark flame all over. The other is a horse with a curly body and a single horn on the head


    A good-looking horse beast.


    As soon as the three giants appeared, the terrible breath came all over the world.


    "Three of the four evils in ancient times, gluttonous, lion dragon and poor strange?"


    The fire phoenix''s face changed dramatically.


    In ancient times, there were four fierce beasts. These four fierce beasts were more terrible than divine beasts, but now there are three.


    "Children, kill me! Kill all the ants in front of you, Gaga, Gaga..."


    After the three monsters appeared, Tianxuan monster shouted.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the three fierce beasts roared, threw up their huge bodies and rushed down to the ground.


    "Don''t hurt my mother... Don''t..."


    Bao''er saw this behind the scenes, his face flushed, screamed angrily, and then hit him with a pair of small fists.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, with bao''er''s body as the center, he was furious. In the midst of his anger, a huge bald monk emerged from the earth.


    The monk was covered with flames, his eyes were red with blood, and his whole body was shrouded in anger.


    "What? This... This is..."


    After the monk with fire appeared, Tianxuan''s eyes widened and his heart stopped.


    Not only he, but also the fire phoenix. She knows what her daughter has, but now her daughter has summoned such a terrible existence.


    "Hell burning monk? How is this possible?"


    The plum fish looked completely wrong.


    That little guy... Summoned the hell burning monk. She... How did she do it?


    "Roar!"


    The hell burning monk roared angrily, and a flaming stick appeared in his hand. The stick was pulled out in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The stick fell on Taotie''s head. I saw that a horn on Taotie''s head was smashed in half, and the blood spilled out like water.


    "Roar..."


    The moment the horn was smashed off, Taotie shouted in pain. The huge mouth opened and swallowed it towards the hell burning monk.


    Ten Thousand Buddhas¡ª¡ª


    The two palms of the hell burning monk were closed. At this time, a flame golden body scattered, and countless golden words exploded into the gluttonous mouth.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    The blood flew in disorder, the gluttonous mouth was blown to pieces, and the body hit out towards the rear.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, poor Qi spread his wings and rushed to the hell burning monk with infinite fire. At the same time, the lion dragon also moved, and the two guys besieged the hell burning monk together.


    "Bad..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone felt the crisis for the hell burning monk, because the joint attack of the two fierce beasts was very terrible.


    Hellfire explosion¡ª¡ª


    The hell burning monk roared. With both hands closed, a flame dispersed around him.


    "Boom!"


    His body exploded directly.


    "Wow!"


    A tremendous force of destruction swelled away.


    "Poof!"


    Poor Qi and the lion Dragon flew out together. One eye of the lion dragon was blown blind, and the horn was smashed. There were more than a dozen wounds all over his body. One wing of poor Qi was broken, and one claw was blown into flesh and blood.


    As soon as they threw it out, they smashed it to the ground. When they fell to the ground, there was only air in and no air out.


    In the sky, the fire surged and dispersed, and it took a long time to recover.


    At the moment, Tianxuan put this scene into his eyes, and his face turned red and white. I haven''t recovered for a long time


    "Little guy, who the hell are you?"


    Tianxuan clenched his teeth and roared fiercely.


    "I won''t tell you this villain! Boa is not afraid of you. Grandma said that boa should find courage before he finds his father. Now boa has found courage."


    Bao''er clenched his fist and said loudly.


    "Courage? You told me courage? Ha ha! I''m so happy. I''m so happy. You told me courage? Gaga, gaga!"


    Tianxuan was like hearing a joke, "since you want to find courage so much, I''ll help you."


    In his anger, Tianxuan rushed out and turned into light and rushed towards bao''er.


    "Baby, be careful..."


    The fire phoenix seemed to cry out at the moment.


    "I''m not afraid of you!"


    Bao''er also shouted and smashed his small fist in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces came into contact, and a shocking afterwave set off, and the trend continued to disperse in two different directions.


    "Puff..."


    Bao''er''s mouth spewed blood and his body suddenly threw out towards the rear.


    "Baby..."


    The fire phoenix saw it and flew quickly in the direction of bao''er.


    "Ha ha! Little bastard, die!"


    Tianxuan didn''t stop, but rushed to bao''er at a faster speed.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, Xiaoyu holds the heaven and earth sword and quickly everything towards Tianxuan.


    "Shua!"


    The sword fell on Tianxuan, but Tianxuan''s hand grasped it.


    "Little bastard, die!" Tianxuan roared.

 Chapter 658

    After saying this, Tianxuan''s fist hit Xiaoyu''s chest.


    "Ka!"


    "Pooh!"


    The fist fell on Xiaoyu''s chest, and the bones on Xiaoyu''s chest slowly broke. Then blood gushed out of his mouth, and Xiaoyu threw his body towards the rear.


    At this moment, Xiaoyu feels that his body no longer belongs to him. He is particularly tired and weak


    Just die? Maybe! Just, not reconciled


    My mother died so miserably that I died before I avenged her.


    "Little bastard, die!"


    Tianxuan shouted ferociously. At this time, he held the heaven and earth sword in his hand, and then stabbed Xiaoyu.


    "Brother Xiaoyu..."


    Bao''er was held by the fire phoenix for a moment, and just saw the scene that the sword body plunged into Xiaoyu.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the sword body plunged into Xiaoyu''s body, I saw that one big hand hugged Xiaoyu, while the other hand tightly held the heaven and earth sword, but the heaven and earth sword was deadlocked in mid air. The blood slowly flowed down and dropped on Xiaoyu''s face.


    Xiaoyu''s eyes are tired and weak. Vaguely, he can see the man''s face clearly. Silver hair, sky blue robe, a very beautiful face


    Is that him? It''s him? How ridiculous


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, because... I''m dying.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaoyu closed his eyes for a moment. The man holding the heaven and earth sword roared. At the moment, his eyes were full of blood.


    "Boom!"


    "Ka!"


    At this moment, the heaven and earth sword was pinched into an iron knot, and then an extremely terrible force hit Tianxuan.


    "How could..."


    Tianxuan''s eyes widened and his mouth roared.


    He found that the man in front of him was stronger than before.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Tianxuan''s body was smashed and flew out by this punch. His body was thrown out like a kite off-line, and fell hard into the mountain forest. The mountain forest fell down.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu..."


    Tianxuan was smashed and flew out. Xiao Yun ignored it. At the moment, his eyes were red, looking at Xiaoyu in his arms and shouting loudly in his mouth.


    Yes, this person is no one else, it is Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun came down very fast, but... But he was still a little late after all.


    He lost Tang Xiaoyin, but... But he must not lose Xiaoyu.


    "Xiaoyu... Don''t die, don''t die..."


    Xiao Yun shouted. At this moment, the power in the body is constantly input into Xiaoyu''s body and constantly repairing Xiaoyu''s body.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    When Xiao Yun was treating Xiaoyu, people from all directions looked at Xiao Yun.


    Xiaorou, plum fish, fire phoenix, Medusa and others all looked at Xiao Yun closely.


    Their eyes showed special emotions.


    Over the years, plum fish and fire phoenix have been arranging, facing this day. But later, they found that there was another person in the world who was very similar to Xiao Yun.


    However, their appearance has changed, and they are not sure.


    Until the World War I, they finally understood that Xiao Yun was not dead, but reborn in another way. However, they did not recognize each other for the sake of righteousness and against the disasters of heaven and earth.


    Until now, they finally have the courage.


    "Uncle, it''s uncle. Mom, mom! It''s uncle, the uncle who saved boa."


    Bao''er raised his little hand and said loudly.


    "Baby, he''s not your uncle, but the father you''ve been looking for."


    The fire phoenix touched her daughter''s head and said softly.


    "Dad?"


    Bao''er was stunned and never came back.


    Uncle became a father? What the hell is going on?


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, two lights fell from the sky, a green light and a black light. The green light was Kakashi and the black light was little purple.


    After they fell, they came to Xiao Yun.


    As soon as Xiaozi fell, the sword power from the body was sent into Xiaoyu''s body.


    "Let me come!"


    Kakashi took out a spirit and sent it to Xiaoyu''s body. Then he summoned the ancestral tree, wrapped Xiaoyu with vines and input the power of life into Xiaoyu''s body.


    "We must save him, we must..."


    Xiao Yun''s voice was trembling, full of supplication.


    Everyone present knows what kind of person Xiao Yun is. When did Xiao Yun beg others.


    "I''ll do my best."


    Kaka also flew to the ancestral tree and sent his demon power into it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Tianxuan''s laughter rang out again in the ruins of the mountain forest.


    "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, did you escape from the coffin of heaven? Yes, yes, yes. The whole family is reunited. Ha ha!"


    Tianxuan came out from the ruins, his hand was still patting his palm, but his laughter was full of banter.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi looked at Tianxuan together at the moment.


    "Uncle, this villain is very powerful. You should be careful."


    Bao''er shouted.


    However, as soon as bao''er finished speaking, he was glanced at by the fire phoenix angrily.


    When bao''er saw it, he immediately put out his small hand and covered his small mouth.


    "I can''t control Xiao Yun''s misdeeds in this world, but there''s one thing you shouldn''t do. That''s not to hurt my relatives."


    Xiao Yun said ferociously.


    He has lost Tang Xiaoyin. He must not lose his son.


    "So, you die!"


    Xiao Yun roared loudly like a devil, his body flashed, blinked and came to Tianxuan, and hit Tianxuan''s head with his fist.


    "Boom!"


    Tianxuan''s body was turned over, his head turned to the ground and hit the ground hard. The rocks on the ground burst and flew. Tianxuan''s body was like a radish inserted into the soil.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t stop. His fist gathered the terrible power of the world and hit Tianxuan.


    "Ka!"


    However, the fist stopped in mid air, because Tianxuan''s hand caught Xiao Yun''s hand.


    "Boy, have you had enough? Don''t forget, this is my world."


    With a loud roar, Tianxuan suddenly drilled out of the rock and hit Xiao Yun with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    This fist carries the terrible power of heaven and earth on the divine land. This power fell on Xiao Yun and smashed Xiao Yun out.


    "Ha ha! Heaven and earth are mine. When you come to my heaven and earth, you are mole ants, so you can die."


    Tianxuan roared.


    The integration of heaven and earth, invincible power¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A force from heaven and earth was lifted up, and then condensed into a terrible compression force, which was fiercely suppressed towards Xiao Yun.


    "Even if you master the power on the divine land, so what? If you take the wrong step, you are doomed to miss your life." Xiao Yun was not afraid of the suppression of the power of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 659

    "Really? Then you can die."


    With a ferocious smile, Tianxuan pressed the two forces towards Xiao Yun like a slap.


    The surrounding air flow space is completely sealed. Now Xiao Yun is like an ant in a bottle. He can only wait for death slowly.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when those two forces came into contact with Xiao Yun, I saw that the light of Xiao Yun''s Dantian suddenly burst, and a ball slowly drilled out of the Dantian. The ball has an independent space, an independent world and an independent law.


    With its appearance, the Shenwu continent began to rise, the earth changed color, and the two forces originally suppressed became unstable.


    "What? This is..."


    After Tianxuan saw the ball clearly, his eyes widened and he realized a bad premonition.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the power of heaven and earth he mastered was directly rejected by the power in the ball and destroyed directly.


    "Shua!"


    The ball broke away from the bondage and slammed into Tianxuan.


    "No..."


    Tianxuan roared in horror.


    Power of Yuan Ling¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, as soon as Tianxuan''s hand called, suddenly the terrible power of the yuan spirit came to him, and the power of the yuan spirit absorbed all the spirit Qi on the divine land and joined it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky lost its vitality, and the earth turned yellow, as if all life had been sucked over.


    "Boom!"


    Yuan Ling''s power absorbed the power of the heavenly spirit and stopped in front of Tianxuan. However, after the sphere hit this power, it formed a shocking destruction and impact force, which continued to explode and disperse.


    "Ka!"


    Then the sky broke like glass, but the earth cracked and collapsed directly. Then, the power of Yuan spirit and the Qi of heaven spirit expanded directly.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Blood gushed from Tianxuan''s mouth like water. The body hit out towards the rear.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Then, everywhere in Tianxuan''s body, blood burst out, all his seven tendons and eight veins were destroyed, together with the Dantian dried up, and his hair was instantly pale.


    He took charge of Shenwu mainland, which is really strong. However, he is only limited to the Shenwu mainland, and what about Xiao Yun now? Xiao Yun is outside of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are in Xiao Yun''s hands, but they are like toys.


    Even if Tianxuan is strong, it is also the opponent of people on and off the planet.


    "Buzz!"


    When the sky was broken like glass, Xiaozi''s body flew into the void and changed into a sword body. When it was in the air, I saw that the broken void stabilized in an instant.


    The sky was blue and the earth was quiet. Except for the ruins around, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    "Boom!"


    Tianxuan''s body fell to the ground. After it fell to the ground, it sprayed a piece of sand. In the sand, Tianxuan gushed blood from his mouth, and his body gradually dried up.


    He turned into an old man.


    He does not know how many lives he has experienced, let alone how many reincarnations he has experienced. He has always adhered to his ideal and always wanted to escape this seal.


    But... But in the end, he actually died on the Shenwu continent, in this world of his own.


    What''s more ridiculous is that the people who kill themselves are still native people in this world.


    "Ha ha ha! I didn''t lose, I didn''t lose... Even if I lose, I won''t make people in this world feel better, nor will I make you feel better..."


    Just after Tianxuan was about to close his eyes, suddenly he opened his throat and roared ferociously.


    "All regions are one, heaven and earth are destroyed. The immortals come and reincarnation is resumed."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Tianxuan''s body dried up to the extreme, and then the body turned into a piece of ash and expanded and dispersed.


    As for the sky, it became unstable, like a terrible disaster.


    Xiao Yun suddenly realized a very bad hunch.


    "Ah..."


    Just when Xiao Yun felt a bad feeling, bao''er''s scream interrupted Xiao Yun.


    When Xiao Yun looked at the past, he suddenly saw that bao''er''s body automatically flew out of the arms of the fire phoenix and flew into the air.


    "Baby..."


    The fire phoenix shouted and flew quickly towards bao''er.


    "Don''t go over..."


    The plum fish caught the fire phoenix.


    "Let go of me..."


    The fire phoenix struggled like crazy.


    "Samsara, baby is samsara..."


    The plum fish shouted, which stopped the fire phoenix.


    The fire phoenix trembled, his eyes widened, and looked at him foolishly. Is his daughter reincarnation? How is that possible? How could this happen


    "Mom... Save Baoer, save Baoer..."


    The fire phoenix was stunned for a moment, and bao''er cried loudly. I saw that bao''er was pulled by a rotating force, and the rotating force was increasing, showing a reincarnation.


    Once reincarnation expands, the whole Shenwu continent will be swallowed up. Once swallowed up, everything will start again.


    Once you enter reincarnation, it is quite from life to death, from death to life.


    "No, no..."


    The fire phoenix cried loudly, but her body was caught by the plum fish, so that she couldn''t rush up.


    "Xiao Yun, come on, save bao''er. She''s our daughter. Please, save her, save her..."


    The fire phoenix shouted like crazy.


    Who doesn''t know what kind of person the fire phoenix, the owner of the Phoenix Temple, is. She is arrogant and indifferent. But when we really met her daughter, we found that she was just a woman and an ordinary mother.


    "Daughter..."


    Xiao Yun''s heart trembled after hearing this sentence.


    Yourself and the daughter of the fire phoenix? Boa is also his own daughter.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yun didn''t think much. He extracted all the power of the world, caged bao''er''s body, and then pulled bao''er out of the vortex.


    However, being pulled by him, the vortex became bigger and bigger.


    "Xiao Yun, don''t..."


    Plum fish shouted, baby is reincarnation. If Xiao Yun stops it, it will only expand the destructive power.


    "Bao''er is reincarnation. Once you stop her, Shenwu mainland will enter reincarnation. Bao''er will also die..."


    Plum fish shouted with a red face.


    "What should I do? What should I do?"


    Xiao Yun can''t watch bao''er die, absolutely not


    "Send it to the upper world, send bao''er to the upper world, and let her swallow it with broader and stronger power, so that she can live. Come on!"


    The plum fish thought for a moment, and then immediately thought of a possibility.


    Reincarnation restart starts a terrible disaster. The people or things held by reincarnation will start all over again and everything will be new. If they are also pulled in, it is rebirth.

 Chapter 660

    Once reborn, forget everything. At that time, even if bao''er was still alive, Xiao Yun and huofenghuang all started over again. Even if bao''er was alive, what''s the use?


    "Push to the fairyland?"


    Xiao Yun''s whole body trembled.


    The fairyland is the universe. The universe is vast and boundless. Bao Er can really live. But... Bao''er is so small. How do you live when you go to the fairyland?


    "Xiao Yun, save your daughter, save her..."


    The fire phoenix is going crazy.


    At the moment, she just wants her daughter to live, and nothing else matters. If her daughter dies, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Xiao Zi! Break the seal of heaven and earth for me, come on..."


    Xiao Yun shouted to Xiao Zi.


    At the same time, he threw the planet in his Dantian to Xiaozi.


    "Good!"


    At this moment, Xiao Zi''s body changed into a sword body, carrying the planet into the sky.


    For tens of millions of years, Tianxuan has no way to break this seal. Can Xiaozi break it?


    If it can''t be broken, bao''er will die, all the people here will die, everything will be reincarnated and will start over again.


    "Mom, baby, it hurts, mom..."


    The vortex of reincarnation is getting bigger and bigger. Bao''er is sucked into the vortex and constantly struggles. In the struggle, reincarnation is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Baby, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. Mom will come and save you. She will..."


    The fire phoenix is more uncomfortable than bao''er at the moment, and her heart is cutting like a knife.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the sky. I saw a flame burning in the sky, and the flame exploded. Now I saw a seal mask on the sky.


    The seal mask fell. At this time, little purple fell from the sky like the planet.


    "Son fish, hold the baby for me."


    Xiao Yun shouted at the plum fish.


    "Good!"


    As soon as the plum fish''s eyebrows coagulated, a terrible spiritual force dispersed, trying to keep the reincarnation from being expanded.


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun saw it, he flew towards the sky.


    "Little purple!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiaozi became a black sword at the moment. Xiao Yun held the black sword and took charge of the planet. His body hit the sky like a shell.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the world and the power of the big round sword tire hit the seal of Shenwu mainland and burst out a large flame. However, Xiao Yun was pressed by the reverse force and fell like a meteorite onto the earth.


    The mountains on the ground and the destruction and collapse of large areas of forests.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Xiao Yun flew up again and hit into the sky.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    After bumping and falling again and again, Xiao Yun''s injury became more and more serious, almost covered with blood.


    "Can''t stop..."


    Xiao Yun saw that the reincarnation around bao''er was getting bigger and bigger. He bit his teeth and continued to fly away.


    He can''t watch his daughter die in front of him. Even if he dies, he will keep his daughter.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    The fire phoenix saw Xiao Yun covered in blood. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, she covered her mouth again and cried.


    One side is your lover and the other is your daughter. She doesn''t want to lose.


    "Baby, Dad won''t let you do anything. He won''t..."


    Xiao Yun roared.


    Burial coffin¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, Xiao Yun raised the coffin of burying heaven and rushed up to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    After the coffin of burying heaven was raised and rushed towards the sky, the upper boundary seemed to sense the coffin of burying heaven, and the terrible lightning fell like rain.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun knows very well that the coffin of burying heaven is a forbidden object in the upper world. Now it is close to the seal and must be sensed. Then the upper world will launch a terrible attack on itself.


    This attack may kill yourself, this attack may kill yourself. However, Xiao Yun can''t give up. Once he gives up, everyone here will die, and bao''er, bao''er will also die.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun bumped the coffin of heaven towards the seal, which was broken like glass.


    However, from outside the seal, a lightning landed. The lightning fell on the coffin of the buried sky and spread to itself.


    "Ah..."


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun''s whole body was burnt to black, and his body and the coffin of burying heaven fell from the sky.


    "Son fish..."


    Xiao Yun shouted to plum fish when he was burned to black.


    "Coming!"


    Plum fish pushes bao''er and samsara towards the sky. Then he was pushed by Xiao Yun''s world power and pushed out of the seal.


    "Baby, you must live well. Dad will find you."


    Xiao Yun looked at bao''er in reincarnation and said deeply.


    "Dad..."


    Bao''er stretched out his little hand and shouted.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    The terrible power of the world pushed samsara and bao''er out of heaven and earth directly. Bao''er and samsara disappeared in heaven and earth in the twinkling of an eye, and the sky slowly returned to calm, but Xiao Yun fell from the sky like a bird without wings.


    "Shua!"


    Xiaozi''s body flashed, hugged Xiao Yun, and then fell to the ground.


    "Baby..."


    Watching her daughter disappear, the fire phoenix sat on the ground and cried loudly.


    "Don''t worry! Bao''er will be fine. With the powerful immortal Qi and power of the upper world, bao''er will be safe."


    Plum fish hugged the fire phoenix and comforted.


    This is the only way to save bao''er. On the Shenwu mainland, let bao''er devour it and can''t meet bao''er''s needs. At that time, she will not only die, but all people will also enter reincarnation.


    "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun..."


    The fire phoenix quickly wiped his tears, staggered to his feet and ran towards Xiao Yun.


    Plum fish looked in the eye and followed up worried.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun was burned to a scorched black. In addition, he consumed too much power. Now he has fainted.


    When the fire phoenix and plum fish walked past, xiaorou also stood up from the ruins and walked towards Xiao Yun.


    Medusa, Nangong Xue and Xuelong stood up and looked at Xiao Yun.


    In their eyes, the Shenwu continent was no longer saved. They saw that they were killed by Tianxuan, but the arrival of Xiao Yun saved everyone.


    "Shua!"


    Just then, from nine days away, a light came.


    After these lights fell on the earth, I saw that one by one they were wearing beautiful robes, one by one they exuded the spirit of fairies, revealed their Fairy Spirit and looked down on the earth.


    When these people came, plum fish, fire phoenix and others looked at the past together. After they looked at it, they didn''t look at a person at all, but an immortal.


    Yes, it''s a fairy. That momentum, that feeling, makes people tremble incomparably.


    "Immortal?"


    Plum fish murmured these two words. When she said these two words, the immortal looked at the plum fish.

 Chapter 661

    "You killed Tianxuan?"


    An invincible immortal voice sounded from an immortal''s mouth. The voice clearly sounded from his mouth, but it seemed to ring in everyone''s mind.


    "Yes, Shangxian!"


    Everyone pondered for a moment. At this moment, plum fish took a step forward.


    The words fell, and the immortals looked at each other. At the moment of their lower boundary, they found that the seal was destroyed, and the sealed object was also dead.


    In other words, what has been sealed for many years is dead.


    However, they never thought that the seal was killed by these people in front of them.


    "It''s very good. A group of ordinary people can kill Tianxuan. It seems that the ambitious guy''s skill has been exhausted after years of sealing. So, the Shenwu continent has become a ownerless place?"


    The immortal who led the group smiled fiercely and then said to the immortals behind him: "brothers, this planet belongs to our territory. Divide it immediately to avoid being preempted by others."


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    Several other immortals immediately flew up and flew around.


    Somehow, the practice of these immortals made plum fish feel a bad premonition. Their arrival was not to save the Shenwu continent, but more like an invasion.


    "Women, you did a good job. In order to show your reward, from today on, you will be a woman in the immortal''s back palace! Gaga, gaga!"


    When the immortal saw his younger martial brothers leave, his smelly face showed up. His face was full of ugliness and ferocity. He laughed loudly at the plum fish.


    As an immortal, he naturally felt the weakness of these people in front of him. These weak women defeated the monster Tianxuan. In order to reward them, they can only be taken into the harem.


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Ziyu and others changed their faces.


    This man is an immortal. I thought they came down to help everyone. Unexpectedly, this man is so shameless.


    "All regions are one, and heaven and earth are destroyed. When immortals come, reincarnation begins. Sisters, it seems that we misunderstood this sentence. The arrival of immortals is not a good thing, but a disaster."


    The plum fish stepped back and warned loudly.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After hearing this, the immortal laughed, "the immortal has come to the obscene mole ant world, and the mole ants will naturally obey. What? Do you want to resist? Resist the immortal, you will not survive or die."


    Immortals are full of excited smiles. Compared with the lower world, the fairy world is more cruel. Countless immortals can go to the upper world by fighting. Therefore, their inner desire and greed are more terrible than those in the lower world.


    If the lower boundary is a greenhouse, then the fairyland is a slaughterhouse. If you walk outside and pay little attention, you will die.


    "Women, surrender! The world has become a ownerless place, and you can''t go to the fairyland. Therefore, you can only become ants here, waiting to be slaughtered. Only follow me can you have a good life. GA GA GA!"


    The immortal raised his hands and laughed. At this time, the Fairy Spirit dispersed. It seemed that a new law had been arranged in the sky. The traces of destruction on the earth now began to recover.


    In the face of this scene, plum fish, fire phoenix and little purple look more and more ugly. Tianxuan was killed. Xiao Yun tried his best. Now he is unconscious and left half his life. Now that these immortals come, it will be a more terrible disaster. Without Xiao Yun, what should they do.


    "Take Xiao Yun and leave here."


    Little purple said coldly.


    "Leave? Ha ha! Woman, the world is mine. Do you still want to escape? Can you escape?"


    The immortal looked ferocious and roared loudly.


    At the moment, the majestic immortal spirit suppressed and covered them together towards Xiaozi.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the Fairy Spirit covered it, Xiao Zi waved her hand.


    I saw that the Dantian planet of Xiao Yun immediately appeared, and then a force of the world shrouded.


    At this time, Kakashi and Xiaoyu, Xiao Yun, fire phoenix, plum fish, Medusa, blood dragon, Nangong snow and xiaorou were pulled by the power of the world on the planet and directly absorbed into the planet.


    "Boom!"


    After they were sucked into the interior of the planet, at the moment, the Fairy Spirit was suppressed, and an explosion burst from all directions.


    "Shua!"


    After the explosion, Xiao Zi held the planet and the void flashed.


    "What?"


    This scene surprised the immortal.


    His immortality was suppressed, but he was dodged by those women. Even in the blink of an eye, those women disappeared.


    "Die!"


    The fairy roared.


    Infinite immortal formula¡ª¡ª


    A sword appeared in the immortal''s hand. With a wave of the sword in the void, the shadow of the sword was vertical and horizontal. It was enveloped in the sky.


    When Xiaozi faced the attack of the fairy sword, her look changed greatly. The power of the sword is far from what she can resist. Even if she is strong, she is also the embryo of the sword in the world, but what others appear is the fairy sword, and the sword carries the terrible fairy power.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment, Xiao Zi quickly took out the coffin of the buried heaven and stopped in front of her.


    "Boom!"


    The sword power of the fairy sword fell on the coffin buried in heaven, and a huge destructive blasting force burst out.


    "Shua!"


    I saw an extremely terrible cursed air flow rising all over the sky, inserted outside the world and entered the fairyland. In the twinkling of an eye, the sky darkened, the sky thundered and twinkled, and an extremely terrible disaster seemed to come from the fairyland.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the immortal was completely stupid.


    "Bury the coffin of heaven?"


    Although the immortal had never seen the coffin of burying heaven, he had heard of it. Unexpectedly, the coffin of burying heaven was in this world.


    "Shua!"


    The immortal was stunned for a moment. Xiaozi quickly took back the coffin of burying heaven. Her body flashed and scattered in the air like light.


    "How could it be? The coffin of heaven buried is actually on the divine land? It is also sealed in this heaven and earth? Tianxuan is dead, and the coffin of heaven buried still exists in the world? So... So..."


    The immortal''s face turned completely red, and he didn''t go after it, because he was completely shocked by the momentum just now.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened here? Why did heaven punish you?"


    The immortal''s younger martial brothers flew over one by one and asked in shock.


    They felt the noise just now, far away in the sky.


    "Junior brothers, the coffin of heaven is in this world, and it fell into the hands of the women just now."


    The immortal said with a fierce smile.


    "What?" all the immortals changed their faces one by one.

 Chapter 662

    "Shua!"


    At this time, Xiaozi fell from the sky and went directly into the planet from Shenwu continent. After she fell into the planet, her body hit directly into a mountain forest below.


    "Buzz!"


    However, when Xiaozi was about to land, suddenly a blood dragon''s tail rolled up and caught Xiaozi, so that Xiaozi fell to the ground smoothly.


    After falling to the ground, Xiao Zi''s face was pale and her whole body trembled violently.


    "Xiao Zi, how are you?"


    After Xiaozi fell to the ground, xiaorou and plum fish ran over together.


    "I''m fine!"


    Xiao Zi shook her head. The other party''s immortal method was too powerful. Even if it was a coffin buried in heaven, she couldn''t resist the immortal power.


    "By the way, where''s Xiao Yun? How''s he?"


    Little purple frowned and asked.


    "The situation is a little dangerous, but with Kakashi, I think it should recover soon."


    Xiaorou explained.


    The tree itself is the source of life. Kakashi''s repair should be able to cure Xiao Yun.


    "Take me there."


    Xiaozi is supported by xiaorou and plum fish, and then the three walk towards a cave in front.


    In the cave, Xiao Yun is lying on the stone bed, and the green vines cover Xiao Yun. Fire Phoenix, Nangong snow and medusa are also on the side to provide strength for Kakashi.


    "He can''t lack the power of origin!"


    Xiaozi coughed gently. At this time, her body turned into a sword light and went into Xiao Yun''s Dantian. Xiaozi went into Xiao Yun''s Dantian.


    At this time, the power of heaven and earth from all over the world swept in like a tide and sucked into Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Everybody get out!"


    Kakashi said.


    At this time, she quickly took back the vine and retreated towards the outside.


    "Shua!"


    Other people also fell one by one towards the hillside outside the cave.


    "Now Xiao Yun is seriously injured. I don''t know when he will wake up. He is occupied by a group of hateful immortals outside. Sisters, what should we do next?"


    Everyone was silent for a long time, but xiaorou interrupted everyone''s meditation.


    "Heal the wound first, and discuss other things slowly."


    Unexpectedly, it was the Fire Phoenix who said this sentence. Reasonably speaking, she was eager to save her daughter. She should go out as soon as possible. Who knew she was so calm.


    "What Phoenix said is reasonable. Everyone, find a place to fall down and recover from the injury! Things outside will be decided."


    Plum fish agrees with this statement.


    "Good!"


    Xiaorou and other women nodded together, and then they chose different directions to fly away.


    In place, soon there were only plum fish and Fire Phoenix.


    "Son fish, do you have any plans next?"


    The fire phoenix found a stone and sat down.


    Her daughter went to the fairy world. In fact, she was more anxious than anyone. However, she knew very well that in today''s situation, they couldn''t even fight the immortals in the lower world. How to go to the upper world to find her daughter.


    "I always believe that man will conquer nature."


    Plum fish comforted.


    The fire phoenix''s eyes brightened and looked at the plum fish.


    "Phoenix, do you think the cooperation between our sisters over the years has failed?"


    The plum fish asked with a smile.


    "No!"


    The fire phoenix shook his head.


    "Yes! We didn''t fail. Even against Tianxuan, we still won. What do we rely on? Strength? No, there are too many people better than us on the divine land, but those people died in our hands one by one. That''s what we rely on."


    Plum fish pointed to his head, "if you believe me, I swear to you, baby will never happen."


    "You... Did you send bao''er to the fairyland for..."


    Suddenly, the fire phoenix''s eyes widened. After so many years of cooperation and sisters, fire phoenix really knows plum fish well.


    "As I said, I don''t believe in heaven, let alone fate. I only believe in myself. You know more about the situation of bao''er than I do. Don''t you think it''s strange that reincarnation appears?"


    Asked the plum fish.


    "You... You mean..."


    Somehow, the fire phoenix was nervous and trembling. She was very worried about her daughter.


    "Bao''er has always had a name in her mouth. Her name is grandma, but who is this person? She didn''t even tell you. In addition to what happened to bao''er, have you ever thought about it as a mother?"


    Plum fish said a series of problems.


    Plum fish watched boa grow up and was very clear about what changes boa had. But how can samsara suddenly appear on bao''er?


    As well as before, plum fish is very clear that someone has done something on bao''er. But this man is definitely not Tianxuan. This man is more terrible than Tianxuan.


    Hearing this, Huofeng''s face was red and white.


    "Reincarnation, you have actually seen it twice. One is the little girl named Shuangshuang five years ago. The other is... The mysterious man who saved you."


    Plum fish added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fire phoenix trembled.


    Yeah! The man and the girl named Shuangshuang have not seen since the incident five years ago, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Why did they do this? Why did they do it to bao''er? Bao''er is still a child and doesn''t understand anything."


    The fire phoenix said calmly.


    "I don''t know, so I''m looking for it. This time, I sent bao''er to the fairy world. First, I wanted to fill the reincarnation and keep her safe. Second, I wanted to find the truth. I don''t think the person who manipulated bao''er would see bao''er hurt."


    Plum fish vowed.


    After hearing these words, the fire phoenix was also relieved.


    "Phoenix, the world is full of doubts. What we have experienced and seen around us is unimaginable. I hope you can recover from it, go back to the past you, and don''t forget the original us."¡®


    Said the plum fish.


    "I understand!"


    The fire phoenix nodded.


    She must cheer up for Xiao Yun and bao''er. She must be strong anyway.


    "Let''s go! Let''s find a place to recover from the injury. Bao Er can''t live without us, and Xiao Yun can''t live without us."


    Plum fish stood up and looked at the fire phoenix.


    "Go!"


    The fire phoenix looked much better. At the moment, the two sisters flew in the other direction together.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yun gradually opened his eyes. For a moment, a light came in and fell on his eyes. It stimulated his eyes and made him wake up soon.


    When he opened his eyes, he found himself lying on a wooden bed surrounded by rock caves, full of a trace of cool.


    Outside is the bright sun, as well as forests, rivers, trees, everything is so fresh. Xiao Yun got up slowly and then walked outside the cave. There was a river outside. There were people washing clothes and so on at the edge of the river. Sometimes there was a burst of laughter.

 Chapter 663

    Those people were xiaorou and Kakashi. They smiled happily while washing clothes.


    "Are you awake?"


    Xiao Yun was watching a scene by the river when a cold voice interrupted him.


    "Little purple?"


    Xiao Yun immediately looked at the side and was seeing Xiao Zi come over indifferently.


    "Just wake up!"


    Xiao Zi looked at Xiao Yun carefully and nodded.


    "Little purple, where is this?"


    Xiao Yun asked with a smile.


    "Your world!"


    Xiao Zi said, "after you were unconscious, the immortal in the fairy world came and began slave rule. We had to escape to your world for refuge."


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised. After all, Shenwu mainland did not avoid the arrival of immortals. These immortals did not restore heaven and earth, but slave heaven and earth.


    "A bunch of bastards!"


    Xiao Yun clenched his fist and looked murderous in his eyes.


    "What about the fish and the Phoenix? Why didn''t I feel their presence?"


    Xiao Yun changed the subject.


    Not only are plum fish and fire phoenix gone, but even Nangong Xue, Medusa and blood dragon are gone.


    "Left three days ago."


    Xiao Zi replied.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Yun scolded angrily. The outside world is immortal. If they leave, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Don''t worry! They''ll be fine. The outside world has changed a lot. Not only the immortal came that day, but also other immortal forces. Today''s Shenwu continent has formed a balanced pattern."


    Xiao Zi often goes out these days, so she knows the outside world very well.


    "Balanced pattern?"


    Xiao Yun calmed down.


    "The first thing you have to do now is to recover as soon as possible. Otherwise, you can''t help even if you leave your world."


    Xiao Zi reminded, "well, I''ll practice first."


    After Xiao Zi finished, she turned and disappeared into sword light.


    Looking at Xiao Zi leaving, Xiao Yun became calm at the moment. He must recover from his injury as soon as possible. Only in this way can he play a greater role.


    "Xiao Yun, are you awake?"


    When xiaorou and Kakashi came over from the river with their clothes, they just saw Xiao Yun standing at the mouth of the cave.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded with a smile.


    "Kakashi, where''s Xiaoyu? How is he now?"


    Xiao Yun changed the subject and asked.


    "Don''t worry! He''s fine."


    Kakashi smiled and pointed to the East, where there was a huge tree, which was her main body.


    "With the help of the original power of the world, I integrated with my ancestral tree, and used my ancestral tree to send power into your son''s body. Don''t worry, your son''s body will recover soon."


    Kakashi said.


    The only way to save Xiaoyu is this. Xiaoyu''s injury is too serious. Whether he can wake up depends on Xiaoyu''s own.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded silently. Kakashi had done too much for himself.


    In order to keep the coffin of heaven, she almost lost her life. Now he has pulled his son back from hell.


    "Xiao Yun, go back and have a rest first! Your injury hasn''t healed yet."


    Xiaorou shows a worried expression and walks towards Xiao Yun.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun walked towards the cave with the help of xiaorou.


    Although he woke up, the injury on his body was too heavy. Coupled with the consumption of that day and the power of Tianlei, Xiao Yun suffered great damage.


    "Xiao Rou, I''m a little hungry. Would you please let me get something to eat?"


    Xiao Yun sat down again and looked away at little judo.


    "Good!"


    Xiaorou immediately smiled and turned around to cook.


    "Kakashi, I have something to tell you."


    Xiao Yun stopped Kakashi.


    Kakashi was stunned, but stopped. When xiaorou saw it, she left alone.


    After seeing xiaorou leave, Xiao Yun opened the door and said, "I want to know my physical condition?"


    Xiao Yun can feel that his body has been greatly hurt. Now he can''t feel the slightest strength. It''s like a loser.


    "Don''t worry! It will get better."


    Kakashi looked at Xiao Yun and said in a deep voice.


    "I want to know the truth!"


    Xiao Yun said seriously. Kakashi was silent for a moment and thought for a while before he said, "that sky thunder comes from the fairyland. It is a seal thunder and a punishment thunder. It was originally dealing with the coffin of burying the sky, but you offset half of the power for the coffin of burying the sky. Your Dantian and muscles and veins were all abolished. That is to say


    , you are now an ordinary person. "


    Xiao Yun was silent.


    When he was buried in the coffin of heaven, Xiao Yun destroyed his cultivation and all his strength, which gave him the power of creation.


    However, at that time, Xiao Yun''s Dantian and tendons were still there, but now, both Dantian and tendons have been destroyed. In other words, even the power of the world can''t work.


    "Is there any way to recover?"


    Xiao Yun is still very calm.


    "There are two ways. The first is immortal stone. The second is a spirit grass called Kunlun grass. They have gone out separately to find it. I believe they will come back soon."


    Kakashi said.


    Maybe xiaorou and Xiaozi will cheat themselves, but Xiao Yun believes that Kakashi will not cheat himself.


    Xiao Yun was silent for a moment. He knew very well that they wanted to find something to cure themselves before they woke up because they were afraid of waking up and knew that they had been abandoned.


    "Well, you go down first! I want to be quiet."


    Xiao Yun waved his hand.


    "Trust me, you will get better."


    Kakashi hugged Xiao Yun''s head and said.


    "I know!"


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly.


    My daughter went to the fairyland and waited to find her by herself? How can you just fall down? Is it still Xiao Yun?


    "Then I''ll go out first."


    After Kakashi finished, he turned and walked out.


    Watching Kakashi leave, Xiao Yun immediately took back his expression, then sat down cross legged and tried to use his mind to enter his body.


    However, he found that his spirit became particularly weak. Just entering the body, he found that his body was broken. No wonder they would want to have a good rest. In this case, if they don''t have a good rest, they just want to die.


    "Well?"


    Just when Xiao Yun used his weak heart to probe into the Dantian, Xiao Yun found that an incredible thing appeared in his dry Dantian.


    It was a small island in the coffin of heaven. There was a tree, a chair and a faint vitality on the island.


    "How could this happen?" Xiao Yun felt unimaginable after seeing the situation in Dantian. He clearly felt that the coffin of burying heaven was not far away, but why was there the small island in the coffin of burying heaven in Dantian?

 Chapter 664

    After seeing this scene, Xiao Yun began to approach the island with his mind.


    "Ah..."


    After Xiao Yun got close to the island, he found that an attraction formed from the island. The attraction imprisoned his mind in it. Despite Xiao Yun''s integration and struggle, he couldn''t struggle.


    However, at the moment of confinement, Xiao Yun felt that his spirit was slowly getting better, and the island was expanding. The ocean appeared around the island, and the water of the ocean extended to all parts of Dantian, muscles and veins, covering all parts of his body.


    "This is..."


    After seeing this scene, Xiao Yun''s eyes widened gradually.


    "Wrong, wrong! Everyone is wrong. Over the years, everyone is wrong. It is not yuan Ling who created the universe, the planet and all things in the world in the void. It is... But that the universe was originally in Yuan Ling''s Dantian. Everything he created is just his mind..."


    Seeing the changes in Dantian, seeing that the island formed an ocean, and then the Earth spread to muscles and veins, Xiao Yun suddenly understood.


    If the universe of Yuanling is dantiannei? Then all the planets in the universe are in the Dantian of Yuanling, and the life in the universe only lives in the body of Yuanling.


    In ancient times, immortals besieged yuan Ling and killed yuan Ling? This is a joke. Yuan Ling just took back his mind and sealed the remaining undeveloped space in the coffin of burying heaven.


    As for yuan Ling himself, he just didn''t ask about the situation in Dantian.


    This is just like the situation in your own Dantian. An independent planet can be formed in the Dantian. If you can create one planet in the Dantian, you can create two or more.


    "I think I understand. I finally understand what Yuanling is."


    Xiao Yun suddenly became ecstatic.


    If he practices in this way, Xiao Yun can also practice to the realm of Yuan Ling.


    "Whatever, first restore your body!"


    Xiao Yun knows very well that recovery is the most important.


    Now after seeing the changes in Dantian, it''s not difficult to recover. As soon as his mind recovered, now driven by his mind, Xiao Yun''s Dantian is changing faster and faster. It''s like the coffin of burying heaven is connected in the Dantian. He completely absorbed the undeveloped space in the coffin of burying heaven, and then madly established an independent world and independent planet in the Dantian


    ¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    Kakasi had just left the cave and was going to help xiaorou cook. Suddenly, a strong attraction appeared from the cave.


    Soon the sky was dark.


    "What happened?"


    Xiaorou immediately came out of the nearby kitchen.


    "Look?"


    Kakashi turned to look, but found that a coffin buried in the sky suddenly flew into the sky. Then the lid of the coffin was opened, and then the terrible dark gas went crazy into the cave.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as this scene appeared, even Xiaozi flew to the sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    Little purple asked pale.


    "We don''t know, Xiao Yun, it''s him. What must have happened to him?"


    Xiaorou is anxious to walk towards the cave.


    "Don''t go there!"


    Kakashi pulls xiaorou. This force is too powerful. If xiaorou passes, it''s just looking for death.


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, a painful roar sounded from the coffin of the buried heaven. I saw that in the coffin buried in the sky, there was a dark devil. The devil was ferocious, extremely ugly, and his body was extremely huge. Now he was sucked into the cave.


    After it was sucked into the cave, at this time, the coffin lost all its power, and then turned into a piece of ash and dissipated.


    "Shua!"


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, the darkness in the sky disappeared, and the space trembled suddenly. Originally, the dark sky returned to calm. At the moment of restoring calm, a pillar of light rose from the cave, inserted into the sky, and then dissipated slowly.


    "This... This is..."


    Xiaorou put all this into her eyes in shock. They noticed that the air flow around them recovered and then walked towards the cave.


    When they got close to the cave, they found Xiao Yun sitting on the stone bed, exuding the power of the world.


    Today''s Xiao Yun looks stronger than before, even more than twice as strong.


    "How is this possible?"


    Xiao Zi and Xiao Yun are symbiotic. She can see the changes in Xiao Yun''s body clearly.


    She found that there was a planet in Xiao Yun''s Dantian.


    Did... After Xiao Yun swallowed the coffin buried in heaven just now, he refined another planet in the Dantian.


    But... Why his Dantian


    Thinking of this, Xiao Zi trembled all over her body, and then her body quickly drilled into Xiao Yun''s Dantian.


    As soon as Xiaozi entered Xiao Yun''s Dantian, what appeared in front of her was not the Dantian, but a vast universe, but there were only two planets in the universe.


    "Shua!"


    Xiaozi drilled out again and fell into the cave. When she saw Xiao Yun, she smiled on her face. Now she finally understood what was going on.


    "Xiao Zi, how is he?"


    Xiaorou asked.


    "He has recovered."


    Xiao Zi smiled.


    He not only recovered, but also became stronger and found a way to practice that really belonged to him.


    As long as we move along this road, Xiao Yun''s existence will ride on any strong man in the fairy world.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s eyes slowly opened.


    The moment he opened his eyes, there was a force of the world in his eyes. The presentation of this force made Xiao Yun present a mysterious and terrible atmosphere.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    Xiao Yungang opened his eyes.


    Kakashi and xiaorou shouted excitedly together.


    Then he walked towards Xiao Yun.


    "You... How are you?"


    Xiaorou asked anxiously and immediately went to check Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Strange?"


    But Cassie was shocked.


    When she examined Xiao Yun, she found that Xiao Yun''s body had changed greatly.


    The destroyed Dantian and muscles and veins changed, and they all extended in all directions, as if they were completely integrated, and his power was even more terrible.


    "Xiao Yun, what''s the matter with your body? Why do I feel..."


    Kakashi felt full of strange things about Xiao Yun''s physical changes.


    "Just now I made a breakthrough and found a new way of cultivation."


    Xiao Yun smiled and stood up. This path of cultivation is the right path of cultivation. As for others, they are taking a curved road of no return.

 Chapter 665

    "A new way of cultivation?"


    Xiaorou and kakasi look at Xiao Yun with surprised eyes.


    Xiao Yun didn''t explain. At the moment, he walked outside the cave.


    After he walked out of the cave, he saw that the heaven and earth in front of him became distorted, and then turned into an air flow into Xiao Yun''s Dantian.


    After turning into air flow and drilling into the Dantian, the four of them appeared in a dilapidated mountain forest. Obviously, this is not Xiao Yun''s Planet World, but Shenwu continent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaorou and Kakashi look at each other, and the two women are silent together.


    "Shenwu continent..."


    Xiao Yun''s hands slowly opened at the moment. At this time, an extremely powerful force of the world expanded in all directions.


    As the power of the world dissipated, the destroyed mountains and forests and the destroyed earth gradually recovered.


    At this time, Xiao Yun, like the master, exerts his world power to restore the world.


    "Xiao Zi, where have they gone?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Zi and asked.


    "There is a force called Xianhuo palace nearest here. There are eight immortals in this force. These eight immortals have powerful Xianhuo. Therefore, there is no impunity for raping and raping tigers in the recent area. I think they should have gone to Xianhuo palace."


    Said Xiao Zi.


    "Go! Go to Xianhuo palace."


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s robe was thrown away, an extremely terrible domineering spirit dispersed, and then turned into a light and disappeared into the sky.


    When all the women saw it, they quickly followed. Soon, the mountain forest returned to tranquility.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal fire palace.


    Xianhuo palace was originally the site of Tianzong, one of the four immortal sects in Shenwu mainland.


    However, after the immortals came a few days ago, a total of eight immortals occupied the sect. The arrival of these eight immortals not only did not bring honor to Tianzong, but also brought disaster to Tianzong.


    These eight people committed all kinds of evil and killed people without blinking an eye. They robbed all the gold, silver and treasures, as well as the good things in the sect. All the female disciples in the sect, or the nearest girl, fell into their hands.


    It made the whole Tianzong a mess, because the Tianzong disciples resisted, but the Tianzong disciples just resisted, and the terrible Tianhuo came, and the disciples in the door were killed and injured countless. Only those disciples who took refuge in the Eight Immortals in the Xianhuo palace survived. After this battle, Xianhuo palace became famous nearby.


    No matter the people on Shenwu continent or the immortals who came on Shenwu continent, they all stay away


    But today


    "Shua!"


    I saw a total of four lights falling from the sky onto a square.


    There are one man and four women left. The men are very handsome and the women are very beautiful. Everyone wants to have a look.


    "Who dares to break into the immortal fire palace alone?"


    The four people fell down, and soon the disciples of Xianhuo palace surrounded them.


    However, the four people did not speak, but stepped up and walked towards the front.


    "Stop!"


    One of the disciples shouted angrily, "younger martial brothers, do it together. The man is killed and the woman is given to the eight immortals."


    "Yes!"


    A large group of disciples rushed over together.


    "Shua!"


    These disciples rushed for a moment, suddenly, the space trembled, and the bodies of those rushing disciples were frozen in place.


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah... No..."


    The next second, the bodies of these disciples burst open, blood gushed out, and dozens of disciples fell to the ground one by one.


    As if nothing had happened, the four walked towards the palace in front of them.


    When they entered the palace, they found the sound of laughter and drinking.


    I saw a large group of beautiful women dancing in the palace, and there were eight men hugging and playing with women to eat.


    As soon as the four entered, their eyebrows immediately froze.


    "Just now, Ben Daxian heard the magpie calling. What big man did he think was coming? It was four mole ants? That boy, you can get out. As for the three beauties, come and have a drink with Ben Daxian."


    In the main seat, a bearded fairy laughed and looked at the door while playing with the woman in her arms.


    "Ha ha!"


    The other seven immortals laughed one by one.


    "Pooh!"


    Just as the immortals laughed, the silver haired man at the door shook his hand in vain.


    I saw that the head of the bearded immortal on the main seat exploded like a watermelon, and blood spilled on the table in front of him and the bodies of several beautiful women next to him.


    "Ah..."


    The beauties saw it and screamed one by one.


    "Wow!"


    The other seven immortals stood up angrily.


    "Big brother..."


    After seeing their eldest brother killed, their red faces roared.


    "Boy, who the hell are you? You... You killed my brother. You''re dead."


    One of the thin immortals stood up angrily and pointed to the silver haired man.


    "My name is Xiao Yun, the master of this world."


    Xiao Yun said.


    After Xiao Yun said these words, he blinked and came to the thin immortal.


    "No... no..."


    The thin immortal''s eyes widened and his mouth roared.


    "Pooh!"


    His head was pulled out alive by Xiao Yun, and then the headless body fell down.


    "No, you martial brothers, we have provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked this time. Let''s go..."


    "I don''t want to die..."


    The six immortals saw the behind the scenes of Xiao Yun''s murder, flew up quickly one by one and rushed out of the building.


    Xiao Yun didn''t go after him. At the moment, taking his Dantian as the center, he formed a terrible attraction.


    The attraction pulled six escaped immortals.


    "No..."


    "Pooh!"


    The bodies of the six escaped immortals were frozen in mid air. Then their bodies turned into a piece of air flow and all of them were sucked into Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Every mole ant knows how to live a miserable life. As an immortal, you seek your own death."


    Xiao Yun opened his mouth coldly, and then covered the immortal Qi absorbed into Kakashi and xiaorou''s body.


    The input of immortal Qi instantly increased the cultivation of Kakashi and xiaorou. When they saw each other, they immediately sat down cross legged and began to refine their immortal Qi.


    "Did you find them?"


    Xiaozi asked at Xiao Yun''s side.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head.


    "Well?"


    When Xiao Yun turned around, suddenly, Xiao Yun frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Zi sees something wrong with Xiao Yun''s face.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun waved his hand in vain.


    The whole palace was opened.


    Soon, an underground passage appeared in front of him, and Xiao Yun quickly flew into the underground passage.


    When Xiao Zi saw it, she immediately followed. However, after they got in, there was a dungeon in which countless women were imprisoned. These women shrunk their bodies in fear and looked outside for fear of taking a big breath.

 Chapter 666

    After Xiao Yun fell, he didn''t look at these women, but walked all the way along the dungeon.


    There is an iron door in front. There is a chain on the iron door. There is a very disgusting smell in the door. This smell makes people feel dizzy. It is not a smell, but a smell similar to poison gas.


    The moment Xiao Yun approached the door, the women in the cells on both sides turned pale with fear.


    "No, don''t open that door, don''t..."


    "Please, don''t open the door inside, don''t..."


    The women in the cells on both sides began to kneel on the ground and beg. It was obvious that there was a terrible thing hidden inside.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    At this time, Xiaozi fell behind Xiao Yun, because Xiaozi also felt that there was a terrible thing hidden inside.


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer Xiao Zi, but held the iron lock in his hand, slowly squeezed the lock to smash, and then opened the door.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the iron door was opened, an air flow expanded from inside, and terrible poison gas came all over the world.


    "Shua!"


    However, the gushing poison gas was suppressed by Xiao Yun with the power of the world, so that the poison gas could not be excluded, but stopped in front of Xiao Yun.


    After the poison gas was resisted, Xiao Yun''s eyes widened and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    In front of her was a spider man, who had the same body as the owner, but eight sharp spider feet were stretched out on her back. However, the spider feet were bound by iron chains. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t struggle.


    However, the strong poisonous gas kept pouring away from spider man and rushed out madly.


    Xiao Yun didn''t care about the poison gas, but looked at the spider man with surprised eyes. The spider man''s clothes were dilapidated. The heads of his body were full of bending barbs the size of full fingers, his hair was scattered, his eyes were green, and his mouth was flowing green liquid. He looked at himself.


    Although the face became ferocious, there were even spider lines all over the body. But... Xiao Yun can''t be more familiar with this face


    "Princess?"


    Xiao Yun''s whole body trembled.


    There''s nothing wrong. The woman in front of her is no one else, just shangguanyan, the princess of the Dongxia Dynasty. Later, she left without saying goodbye because she knew that she killed her father.


    But now... Now she''s like this? But she was... Held in this dark cell?


    What''s going on? What the hell is going on?


    Xiao Yun''s heart is full of anger and killing intention. He promised her father that he would take good care of her, but... Finally made her look like this.


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of Xiao Yun''s hand, the poison gas dispersed and all the iron chains burst open.


    "Roar!"


    After losing her bondage, shangguanyan roared angrily, stretched out her slender spider feet and rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    After the spider''s feet approached Xiao Yun, they were deadlocked in mid air.


    "Yan''er, how could this happen?"


    After Xiao Yun let the spider''s feet stand still, he slowly stretched out his hand and gently stroked shangguanyan''s face.


    "Die! Die!"


    Shangguanyan completely lost consciousness and shouted hoarsely in her mouth. The rich poison gas poured down and covered Xiao Yun.


    However, this toxin had no effect on Xiao Yun, but was absorbed by Xiao Yun.


    "Shangguanyan?"


    Xiaozi also recognized shangguanyan at the moment.


    In those days, the pure princess has become a ghost or a ghost?


    "Roar!"


    Shangguanyan roared angrily. At the moment, the spider''s feet took back and stabbed at Xiao Yun again.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, shangguanyan''s body was covered by a force of the world. After this force was covered, her killing spirit disappeared. At this time, she slowly closed her eyes, and the eight spider feet slowly penetrated into her body. Soon, a spider man, but now become the same.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun stretched out his hand and immediately hugged Shangguan Yan.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Xiao Zi came over and asked.


    "Spider king''s blood!"


    Xiao Yun''s fist crackled.


    "You mean? Someone fused her with the blood of the spider king and finally made her change into what she is now?"


    Little purple was surprised.


    Xiao Zi also knows the blood of the spider emperor. The spider emperor is a very evil spider. Once its blood is melted into the human body, great changes will occur.


    Obviously, shangguanyan was used to do experiments and even succeeded.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Yun nodded, "let the people here go. Get out of here."


    Xiao Yun picked up shangguanyan and walked outside.


    "Good!"


    With a wave of Xiaozi''s hand, the locks of all the cells were opened.


    "Everybody hurry home! Those eight damn immortals have been killed."


    Xiao Zi shouted.


    "Free, we are free?"


    "We can go home."


    "Home."


    When the women saw that the cell door was opened, they rushed out one by one. These days, they have been afraid and suffered from inhuman life. Now, they are finally free from the hands of the eight demons.


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun picked up Xiao Zi and left the underground cell, Kakashi and Xiao Rou greeted her.


    "Xiao Yun, who is she?"


    Xiaorou asked.


    "A friend of mine in the sword field, by the way, Kakashi. Her body was transformed by the spider king''s blood. Can you relieve the poison for her?"


    Xiao Yun gave xiaorou an explanation and immediately looked at Kakashi.


    "Spider king?"


    Kakashi was stunned. The spider king is just a legendary evil spider. Is there really this thing in the world.


    "I can suspend the toxicity in her body and let her fall asleep. If I want to relieve the toxicity, the only way is to kill the spider king, take out its ferocious teeth and detoxify it."


    Kakashi explained.


    "Spider king''s ferocious teeth?"


    Xiao Yun thought.


    The spider king himself is rare to see for thousands of years. Now he is going to ferocious teeth. In this case, where can I find it?


    "Send her into your world first, and I will treat her with ancestral tree." Kakashi gave Xiao Yun a wink.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded. At this time, he immediately sent shangguanyan''s body into the inner world.


    "Buzz!"


    "Roar!"


    When Xiao Yun sent shangguanyan into the inner world, suddenly, a roar from Tianzong sounded, which even shook the building.


    In the face of this sudden roar, everyone present frowned.


    "Roar!" the next second, shangguanyan in Xiao Yun''s arms suddenly opened her eyes, and the sharp foot drilled out of her back, and then cut down like a knife. He hanged Xiao Yun like a rolling knife.

 Chapter 667

    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun quickly backed away and immediately dodged shangguanyan''s attack.


    "Shua!"


    However, Shangguan Yan did not continue to attack, but jumped and rushed towards the direction outside the palace.


    "Whew, whew!"


    When shangguanyan ran away, Kakashi waved his hand and bound a dozen vines towards shangguanyan''s feet.


    "Whew!"


    Who knows, shangguanyan''s mouth spewed out a spider web, which directly tied the vine.


    "Wow!"


    With the help of this moment, shangguanyan''s body jumped up and rushed outside Tianzong.


    "Swallow..."


    Xiao Yun shouted and quickly followed up.


    "Roar!"


    After Xiao Yun rushed to the sky, at this time, a huge blood red spider appeared in the sky. As soon as the giant silver of the spider came out, it was covered with a web all over the sky.


    In the endless web, the fist sized spider fell down like rain.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked. As soon as he landed, a terrible force of the world resisted him.


    "Boom!"


    The spider web immediately burst open. Those fist sized spiders died and fell, but the falling spiders rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun didn''t even look at the spiders. With a wave of his hand, he saw that the swarms of spiders scattered like sand.


    But these spiders scattered, and a large number of spiders spread, as if the spiders were endless.


    "Your Excellency, who is sacred?"


    Xiao Yun''s cold mouth, a cold murderous spirit covered the whole world.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After Xiao Yun spoke, a gloomy voice echoed in the void.


    "Little man, you killed eight of the emperor''s disciples, and now you have destroyed the cultivation plan of the emperor''s concubine. You''re trying to die."


    The gloomy voice rose slowly, and a huge spider slowly appeared from the abyss.


    The spider was thousands of meters high and all of them were bloody red.


    More importantly, the spider has a face with a total of 18 eyes. Its spacious mouth sneers at Xiao Yun.


    On its back, it has no less than ten women. These ten women have been transformed into half human and half spider, and they are strange in shape. On the contrary, they are shangguanyan to be normal.


    "Isn''t it the spider king? Is it the human face fairy spider?"


    Kakashi was surprised.


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Yun looked at it with Xiao Zi and Xiao rou.


    "In ancient times, the human face fairy spider appeared, but it was too evil and transformed at the sight of any life. Later, it disappeared between heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, it was still alive."


    Kakashi looked very ugly. He was so powerful in ancient times, and now he is even more terrible. Even he is the master of immortals. How terrible it is.


    "Hey, hey! Good, good girl, actually know the real identity of the emperor. How about this emperor''s special gift to you to be the emperor''s new love princess?"


    The human faced fairy spider laughed with a strange voice.


    "You..."


    Kakashi felt a fit of nausea.


    Such a disgusting guy almost didn''t make Kakashi vomit when he said such disgusting words.


    However, when Kakashi wanted to speak, he was pressed on his shoulder by Xiao Yun''s hand.


    "Let my friend go and let her recover. I''ll spare you from death."


    Xiao Yun said coldly. "Gaga, gaga! The emperor managed to transform the concubines into what they are now. Did you want me to release them? Interesting, interesting, little man, do you really think you can be invincible if you can kill my eight little disciples? I tell you, they are just the weakest immortals in the fairy world. But I am different,


    I''m the overlord in the fairyland. Gaga...... "


    When the fairy spider on the human face laughed, he saw that the peaks of Tianzong automatically burst open, and the flame soared to the sky, enveloping the sect with terrible destructive power.


    I saw cries everywhere, and the voices of some disciples fleeing one by one.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The spider saw this behind the scenes. At this time, a huge web came out of his mouth, covering the whole sect.


    "Ah..."


    The escaped Tianzong disciples were all glued to the spider web one by one, and then a group of fist sized spiders rushed at the people who were glued.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun glanced around. His eyes were furious. He acted recklessly on the Shenwu continent. Is it just this big spider?


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun took a step. At this moment, a force of the world burst open. Those cobwebs burst open in an instant, and the people who were stuck fell down one by one.


    "Boys, kill me. Leave none!"


    After Xiao Yun destroyed the web of heaven and earth, the fairy spider sneered.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, from the abyss, a large group of half human and half spider monsters rushed out and rushed towards Xiao Yun like a group of unconscious beasts.


    "What?"


    Xiao Zi, Kakashi and Xiao Rou are all silly.


    How many spidermans are there in front of us? This guy is not slaving a sect at all, but transforming a sect. All the experts in the sect have been transformed into Spiderman.


    And after the transformation, their strength is stronger than before.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes are full of killing opportunities when he faces the spider people all over the sky. Which of these spider people is not a highly respected generation, but now they have been transformed into such a shape by this monster.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun took a step and saw that the buildings in all directions collapsed centered on the place under his feet, and those spidermans fell into the abyss one by one with the building ruins.


    Xiao Yun disappeared at the moment and rushed towards the human face fairy spider in the form of light.


    "Die!"


    The human faced fairy spider roared, and its sharp toes pierced into the light.


    "Ka!"


    "Pooh!"


    The sharp spider''s feet were broken directly, and then the light hit the face.


    "No..."


    "Boom!"


    The light blew the face to pieces, and all those eyes burst open. Then the light rushed out from behind the body of the human face fairy spider.


    "Ah..."


    A painful roar sounded from the mouth of the human faced fairy spider.


    "Roar..."


    Under the roar of anger and pain, the human face fairy spider''s body was filled with terrible fairy Qi.


    "All die!"


    The human face fairy spider roared. At this moment, a terrible fairy poison broke out centered on it.


    "Bad..."


    At this time, Xiaozi, Kakashi and xiaorou all changed their faces. The three women supported a huge real gas shield to resist the poison gas in front of them.


    But as soon as the poison gas was stopped, their real gas was burning like fuel.


    "Die for me!" Xiao Yun saw it in his eyes, roared ferociously, clenched his fist and hit the fairy spider on the human face.

 Chapter 668

    This fist embodies the world power of the two planets in Xiao Yun''s Dantian. What if you encounter immortal Qi? Immortal Qi can''t resist at all.


    "Roar!"


    The human faced fairy spider propped up seven feet and pierced over his head.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    The seven feet were smashed to pieces, and then its back exploded directly, and the green liquid and blood were thrown away like water.


    "Ah ah..."


    On its back, the transformed women spewed blood from their mouths and flew out.


    "Ah... No..."


    The voice of pain came from the throat of the human faced fairy spider.


    "Don''t you say you''re strong? In my eyes, you''re not as good as fucking ants..."


    Xiao Yunju roared, "swallow it for me..."


    "Wow!"


    After the terrible phagocytic force pressed on the human faced fairy spider, it was almost visible to the naked eye that its huge body gradually dried up, and the poison gas from all directions swept into Xiao Yun''s palm.


    The endless immortal Qi penetrated into Xiao Yun''s body.


    "No... don''t kill me, don''t..."


    The human faced fairy spider roared in pain.


    "Poof!"


    When it struggled and roared loudly, its body exploded automatically. After the body exploded, a soul light rushed out of the body. Then, the soul light rushed towards shangguanyan.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the soul light of human face fairy spider got into shangguanyan''s body, shangguanyan''s body trembled and his face showed an evil smile.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun waved his hand. At the moment, the poisonous gas and the spirit gas were all sucked into Xiao Yun''s body. Xiao Yun looked at Shangguan Yan with murderous eyes. "Unexpectedly, there are strong people like you in the Shenwu mainland. I lost my count, let you destroy my plan, let you destroy everything, and even my body was killed by you. But... But it''s not so easy for you to kill me. Now, your woman is in my hands, if you dare


    Move, I''ll kill her immediately. "


    The human face evil spider said gnashing his teeth.


    "Let her go and I''ll spare you."


    Xiao Yun shook his fist.


    Immortals are high and high in the eyes of countless people in the world. Many people worship immortals and worship them.


    However, when we really saw the immortal, we knew how ugly the immortal was.


    Now, a powerful immortal, in order to be perfect. To threaten a mortal woman.


    Xiao Yunding will not spare the so-called immortal.


    "Spare me? Do you think I''m stupid? I''m the safest in her body. Hey hey! If you have the ability, you can do it! If it''s a big deal, you''ll die with her."


    The human faced fairy spider sneered.


    It doesn''t know how many times it has experienced life and death. He doesn''t understand the human means in front of him. It''s not so easy to cheat him with this kind of words.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the human face fairy spider''s words fell, Xiao Yun disappeared. Then Xiao Yun came behind shangguanyan, but Xiao Yun held an illusory soul shadow in his hand.


    "No... no..."


    The soul of the human faced fairy spider roared.


    "I forgot to tell you that I am the real master of this world."


    With Xiao Yun''s hand, the soul of the human face fairy spider turned into a piece of Fairy Spirit and melted into Xiao Yun''s body.


    Shangguanyan''s eyes were black and fainted directly in Xiao Yun''s arms.


    "Little mole ants dare to act wild in front of Xiao Yun."


    With a wave of Xiao Yun''s robe, an air of arrogance dispersed.


    "Listen to the immortal on the Shenwu continent. If you dare to move a grass and a tree again, I Xiao Yun will let you not survive or die!"


    Xiao Yun was very angry at the moment. He spread the power of the world all over his body and made his voice spread to every corner of the world.


    As the sound dispersed, in the twinkling of an eye, the sky of the whole Shenwu continent was covered with dark clouds, unable to see the sun and feel the light.


    Just like a voice of heaven enveloping the earth, people can''t resist.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun holding shangguanyan fell into the ruins below.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, Kakashi jumped out of a piece of hair ruins and took a blood red tooth in her hand.


    "Teeth found."


    Kakashi said.


    "Save people now!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t talk nonsense. Now he put shangguanyan on the ground.


    When Kakashi saw it, he immediately gathered together, and then used the two teeth to pierce into shangguanyan''s wrist. He saw that the toxin from shangguanyan''s body sucked madly into the teeth.


    "Strange?"


    Kakashi was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Kakashi.


    "Her constitution is a little strange, isn''t it..."


    Kakashi''s face suddenly turned red.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yun asked with a frown.


    "Her physique is a little special. The fairy spider wants to cultivate her into a new fairy spider, so the spider bone is input into her body!"


    Kakashi explained.


    "Spider bone?"


    Xiao Yun doesn''t understand.


    "It''s the soul bone in the fairy spider''s body, and if I''m right, the soul bone has been completely integrated with her body. The reason why she is detained in that room is that she can provide nourishment at any time."


    Kakashi looked at Xiao yundao.


    "Those women are nourishment?"


    Little purple Ning frowned. No wonder those women didn''t allow Xiao Yun to open the door.


    "How can I get the soul bone out?"


    Xiao Yun cares about this very much.


    Soul bones have vitality and are forced to join, so they may devour shangguanyan''s mind at any time.


    "Poison, I''ve taken it out. As for the soul bone, I can''t help it, and you should know very well that the soul bone is conscious. I doubt that it was the soul bone that controlled her before."


    Kakasi sighed deeply. If the soul bone controls her mind, it will be in trouble. At that time, even if shangguanyan is saved, it is also a vegetable.


    Xiao Yun pondered. For Shangguan Yan, Xiao Yun felt a kind of unspeakable guilt. Xiao Yun must not let her die.


    "Well, go and save the others first! I''ll give the swallow to me."


    Xiao Yun glanced at Kakashi.


    "Good!"


    Kakashi immediately turned and left.


    "Xiao Zi, you and Xiao Rou go to look around and see if they can find Phoenix and son fish."


    Xiao Yun said to Xiao Zi and Xiao Rou, then picked up shangguanyan and flew to the sky.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xiaorou asked anxiously.


    "Save people!"


    Xiao Yun answered in the sky.


    "Hum!"


    Stamp your feet softly.


    "You don''t have to be angry. Xiao Yun''s feelings for shangguanyan are not what you think."


    Xiaozi comforted xiaorou.


    Xiaorou was stunned and looked at it in surprise.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Zi''s body moved and immediately turned into sword light and flew away.

 Chapter 669

    Big snow mountain.


    After Tianxuan was killed and the immortals came, heaven and earth encountered a huge rotation again, the seal door of the big snow mountain opened again.


    However, after this opening, it did not bring benefits to the big snow mountain, but was watched by a group of immortals.


    At the moment, the square of the snow mountain is full of more than 30 immortals. The cultivation of these immortals is unpredictable, especially the leading immortals. This person is known as the emperor''s immortals, and his cultivation is unpredictable.


    At this time, in front of these immortals, there were a group of people kneeling down on the snow mountain. The people of the snow mountain were either seriously injured or trembling and kneeling on the ground.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Huangde Shangxian glanced at all the snow mountain residents present, smiled coldly and jokingly said, "I still say that, how to take down the Tianmu stone?"


    Huangde went to the immortal just by chance. However, he found that there was a terrible force hidden in the mountain.


    Originally, he didn''t care. He just took down the stone holding the power of terror.


    No one thought he couldn''t go up.


    Since I can''t go up, I have to cut these mole ants in front of me.


    No one speaks below. All he has is hatred eyes looking at huangde and going to heaven.


    "Say, how to take down that stone?"


    Huang De''s immortal hand pinched a young man''s neck and smiled coldly.


    "I don''t know..."


    The young man roared.


    "Pooh!"


    The young man''s neck was pinched and blood gushed out like water.


    "Shunzi..."


    At this time, a middle-aged man stood up, yelled loudly, picked up the stick next to him and was about to rush over.


    "Uncle, don''t go over..."


    Several people nearby immediately grabbed the middle-aged man, which made the middle-aged man lie on the ground again.


    "Go ahead! How to take off that stone."


    Huangde said coldly.


    "Elder martial brother, why talk nonsense with these guys? Why don''t you give it to younger martial brother? Younger martial brother has no other skills. He has many skills to play with these ants."


    A fairy beside huangde sneered and took a step forward.


    "Then please younger martial brother Lin Gu."


    Huangde smiled faintly.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Lin Gu sneered and walked towards the crowd.


    "Don''t you want to tell the secret? Good, good!"


    Lin Gu smiled coldly, then walked up to the two children, grabbed their heads and lifted them up.


    "Ah... Let my daughter go. Daxian, please don''t hurt them. They are still children..."


    At this time, a woman knelt to one side and kowtowed. When kowtowing, she cried loudly.


    "Niang, Niang..."


    The two children also cried loudly. They struggled with their hands and feet, but they couldn''t struggle away.


    "Ha ha! Let them go? Yes! Tell me how to remove that stone and I''ll let them go, otherwise, I''ll make them unable to survive or die..."


    Lin Gu said with a strange smile.


    "No, no..."


    The woman was going crazy, and her mouth begged in addition to begging.


    "Asshole, let the child go."


    The men next to him finally couldn''t help but stand up with their fists.


    "Why? I can''t see it? I can''t help it. I count to three. If I don''t say it, I''ll die!"


    Lin Gu said with his teeth.


    "You..."


    There was a moment of silence.


    "One! Two! Three..."


    Lin Gu began to spit these three words slowly.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, an angry cry interrupted here.


    I saw figures flashing out from the buildings.


    Some elders such as Mrs. Snow Demon, Xueyan, Xiaohan, Sasha and xueluocha came here. At the moment, their eyes were red and they looked at Lin Gu angrily.


    "Yo! There are so many beauties on the snow mountain? Why? Beauty, would you like to take that stone down for Ben Daxian?"


    Lin Gu looked at the Snow Demon man jokingly.


    "Let the child go. Everything else is easy to say."


    The Snow Demon shouted angrily.


    Immortals have always been high and high in everyone''s eyes, but now these so-called immortals have done such shameless things.


    "Let the child go? Quack! It''s just a little mole ant. How happy it is to play in your hand? Why do you want to let the child go? Otherwise, I''ll change the child into a beautiful woman and you''ll play?"


    Lin Gu laughed loudly and jokingly.


    "Ha ha!"


    As soon as Lin Gu opened his mouth, huangde and other immortals laughed.


    "You..."


    Snow''s face turned red.


    "Sister, we fought with them. These shameless scum."


    Xueyan said angrily.


    But soon Xueyan''s hand was pressed by the Snow Demon lady''s hand. She knew very well that if she opposed these immortals, she would be looking for death.


    "Don''t you want Tianmu stone? I can tell you how to get it, but you must let the child go. Otherwise, I won''t say it even if you die."


    The Snow Demon lady blushed and threatened.


    "You..."


    Lingu was a little angry.


    "Let the child go."


    Huangde gave an order.


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    Lin Gu had to put the child down.


    "Woman, go and take down that stone for me. I''ll spare you the big snow mountain, otherwise..."


    Huang de snorted coldly and stepped on. He saw that an invisible immortal spirit covered the snow mountain, and a fairy sword suspended in the sky.


    "This..."


    As soon as these fairy swords flew up, the people present turned pale one by one. The frightening power of the fairy spirit made it difficult for people to breathe, let alone resist.


    "Asshole..."


    Xue Luocha and the elders rushed out one by one.


    "Step back."


    Mrs. Snow Demon shouted angrily.


    Xue Luocha and the elders stopped after listening.


    Mrs. Snow Demon knew that if she refuted these immortals, there would be only a dead end.


    "Sister, you can''t go up. Your stomach..."


    Xueyan holds Mrs. Snow Demon''s hand. Her sister already has children in her belly. The children have been six months. If she goes up there, she will die.


    "Xiao Yan, remember what your sister said. These guys won''t let us go. When your sister goes up later, it will cause a collapse. At that time, you will leave here with everyone, okay?"


    Mrs. Snow Demon said mercilessly.


    Mrs. Snow Demon is also an old Jianghu who has experienced for many years. She doesn''t understand the means of these immortals. They never wanted to let go of the people on the big snow mountain from the beginning.


    "Elder sister, do you......" Xueyan''s eyes widened and immediately guessed her purpose.

 Chapter 670

    Mrs. Snow Demon gave Xueyan a wink and looked at other people at the same time.


    After seeing everyone calm down, Mrs. Snow Demon walked in the direction of the ladder. After she took the first step, her face changed and her body slowly became shorter.


    "Ha ha! This woman has children in her belly. I don''t know what will happen to the children in her belly?"


    Lin Gu laughed.


    "I haven''t seen a woman have children yet. How exciting would it be if this woman had children in front of us?"


    "That''s right, Gaga, gaga!"


    The immortals laughed ferociously one by one.


    "Hum! You''ll die."


    Huangde snorted coldly. A theatrical expression looked at Mrs. Snow Demon. This woman can get things. It''s good to say that if she can''t get them, she''ll die!


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, suddenly, a white frozen light flew out of the Snow Demon lady''s body, and then shot at the heavenly palace above the heavenly ladder.


    "Boom!"


    The sword body was cut down in an instant, and the heaven ladder was cut in two. Then the whole palace fell from the sky. At the same time, the snow and ice sword swept the void, and all the fairy swords in the sky were destroyed.


    "Run away..."


    Xueyan shouted loudly.


    "Ah... The heavenly palace fell down. Run..."


    "Run away..."


    The people in the square stood up one by one and scattered around.


    "What?"


    Looking at the chaos around and the palace falling overhead, huangde and Lin Gu were angry.


    "A group of mole ants, die for me!"


    Huangde roared. At this moment, he controlled a fairy sword. As soon as the fairy sword came out, it swept away into the crowd.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, when the snow and ice sword was swept, the sword body was immediately stopped. Then the snow sword attacked huangde.


    "Die!"


    Huangde''s anger reached the limit, and he hit it directly.


    "Boom!"


    The ice and snow sword was smashed to pieces, and a terrible impact rushed to the Snow Demon lady.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    After the Snow Demon lady''s body was attacked, the blood in her mouth was sweet and her body flew out upside down.


    "Sister..."


    Seeing this, Xueyan strode towards her sister.


    "Everyone listen to me, kill, kill me, leave none!"


    Huangde roared.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the other immortals saw it, they flew around one by one, full of killing opportunities, and rushed into the crowd.


    "Woman, die!"


    Huangde took the sword and stabbed it at Mrs. Snow Demon''s stomach.


    "Don''t..."


    Xueyan saw it in her eyes and screamed loudly.


    "Buzz!"


    At that moment, the sword stabbed Mrs. Snow Demon''s stomach. Suddenly, Mrs. Snow Demon''s body was held by a big hand, and the sword suddenly deadlocked in mid air.


    "What?"


    This scene shocked all the people present, and even huangde was stunned.


    A pair of eyes looked, and saw that a man with silver hair and sky blue robe stretched out his hand and hugged the Snow Demon lady, and sent out a force from his body to resist the stabbing sword.


    "My woman, dare you move?"


    The man with silver hair sneered.


    "No..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, huangde felt a terrible killing spread.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, he found that the silver haired man holding the Snow Demon lady saw his side, and a dagger appeared from the man''s hand, and the dagger plunged into his spirit cover.


    Huangde feels that all this is like a dream


    This man''s speed is too fast. He came to himself in the twinkling of an eye. How powerful he is.


    "Don''t do anything stupid after reincarnation."


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly. At this time, his hand moved and formed an attraction. Huang De''s body turned into ashes and quickly poured in towards Xiao Yun''s palm.


    "No..."


    "Pooh!"


    Huangde''s body turned into a piece of dust and expanded away.


    "Buzz!"


    After huangde was killed, the falling heavenly palace was deadlocked in mid air, and then slowly recovered.


    The heavenly palace is still the heavenly palace, and the heavenly ladder is still the heavenly ladder


    "Elder martial brother was killed. No, let''s run. We are experts..."


    "Run away..."


    Lin Gu saw the scene of huangde being killed with his own eyes. At this time, he didn''t think much. He jumped up quickly, turned and ran away.


    "Run away..."


    Other immortals also jumped up one by one, turned into light and fled.


    However, the moment they escaped, Xiao Yun''s hand was empty and pulled by a terrible attraction.


    "No..."


    Those escaped immortals were sucked back one by one, and when they were sucked back, all the immortal Qi in their bodies was sucked away. After they fell to the ground, they became waste one by one.


    "My Fairy Spirit? I''m a waste, no... I don''t want to be a waste..."


    "How could this happen? How could it..."


    "I don''t want to be a waste, I don''t want to..."


    After more than thirty immortals fell to the ground one by one, they rolled up in pain on the ground.


    The escaped residents of the big snow mountain stopped at the moment, and the injured residents of the big snow mountain raised their heads and looked at Xiao Yun.


    Together with Xiaohan, Xueyan, Sasha, Mrs. Snow Demon and even all the elders looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I Xiao Yun is late."


    Xiao Yun shouted loudly.


    There was no sound below. One by one, he looked at Xiao Yun quietly, as if he were looking at a fairy.


    Even the immortals were played by him like mole ants. How powerful is he?


    "These so-called immortals have been abandoned by me. Now they are not as good as mole ants. If you have resentment in your heart, take up the weapons in your hands and take revenge!"


    Xiao Yun shouted again.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s words fell, at the moment, the people of the big snow mountains around them, with red eyes, picked up the things next to them and rushed towards the more than 30 immortals.


    "No, don''t hit me, I''m an immortal, don''t..."


    "Ah..."


    The immortals began to run away. However, hoes, sticks and other farm tools fell, and suddenly blood flew. The immortals who lost their cultivation were a group of unarmed people, who could only wait for death slowly.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    The voice of Mrs. Snow Demon gently interrupted Xiao Yun. Her eyes were full of grievances and pity. She looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the Snow Demon man.


    "I''m fine!"


    Mrs. Snow Demon shook her head, wiped her tears, and then hugged Xiao Yun. I almost died. If it weren''t for Xiao Yun, I''m afraid there would be no children in my stomach.

 Chapter 671

    "Your stomach?"


    Xiao Yun hugged Mrs. Snow Demon and fell to the ground.


    He was surprised to find that Mrs. Snow Demon''s stomach was very big.


    "It''s yours!"


    The Snow Demon lady lowered her head shyly, and her face turned red.


    "Mine, you mean..."


    Xiao Yun''s face immediately turned red.


    Xiao Yun is not a fool. I can''t understand this sentence.


    "Master uncle... Master uncle..."


    At this time, Sasha raised her little hand and ran over shouting.


    Xiaohan, Xueyan and others also came together.


    "Sasha!"


    When Xiao Yun saw that it was Sasha, he immediately hugged Sasha in his arms.


    "Master uncle, Sasha misses you so much. You came to see Sasha. Sasha was almost taken away by the bad guys."


    Sasha said solemnly.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun promised.


    Xiaoyu has been seriously injured and doesn''t wake up. Bao''er has sent it to the fairy world. He absolutely doesn''t want even Sasha to be hurt.


    "Brother, what happened? Why is your strength..."


    Xiaohan interrupted everyone''s silence and spoke out the voice of everyone present at the same time. Both eyes looked at Xiao Yun.


    "It''s just a little breakthrough. I''ll explain it to you later."


    Even if Xiao Yun explained, they didn''t understand, so it''s better to explain to Xiao Han slowly in the future.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Han didn''t ask any more.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to the elders here. Snow Demon, Xueyan and Xiaohan, come with me. I need your help!"


    Xiao Yun immediately changed the subject.


    When he came to the snow mountain this time, he actually wanted to ask you for help. But unexpectedly, this happened.


    "Good!"


    Snow Demon nodded.


    Led by her, a group of people walked towards the Snow Demon family.


    Plus Sasha, the five of them soon came to the hall of the Snow Demon''s house.


    "Xiao Yun, why did immortals come? Not only did a disaster happen before, but now immortals come. I''m afraid it''s already on the Shenwu continent..."


    As soon as he entered the house, the Snow Demon began to ask his inner doubts.


    "Tianxuan, the leader of the Taoist sect, is the domain leader of the Taoist domain. His ambition is extremely terrible. After he integrates the ten thousand domains, he wants to bring immortals down to earth and open the seal for him with the help of the disasters in the divine land."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "And then?"


    Xiao Han asked with expectation.


    "Then I killed him."


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girls did not speak, but stared at Xiao Yun one by one.


    "Before he died, he started reincarnation. Once reincarnation started, the whole Shenwu continent would fall into reincarnation. Therefore, I strongly destroyed the seal of heaven and earth, so I let the immortal come to earth."


    Xiao Yun simply explained everyone''s doubts.


    Everyone nodded vaguely. In fact, they were more confused about how strong Xiao Yun was.


    The Lord of Shenwu continent was killed by him. Now these immortals are playing with him like mole ants.


    "Well, don''t mention these first. This time, I came to you to ask you for help!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t bother about this topic much. At this time, with a wave of his hand, he saw a woman appear on the bed in front of him.


    "This is..."


    The Snow Demon stared at Xiao Yun.


    "She is an old friend of mine in the sword field, but because she was transformed by the human face fairy spider, the soul bone was injected into her body. The soul of the soul bone may have invaded her consciousness. Therefore, I would like you to remove the soul bone from her body."


    Xiao Yun opened the door to the mountain road.


    If someone in this world can remove the soul bone, then there are only two sisters, Mrs. Snow Demon.


    Their sisters have special attributes. Their bodies are extremely cold. With the help of cold attributes, the soul bone can be removed absolutely.


    "Xiao Yun, if it was before, I could easily remove the soul bone from her body, but now I''m pregnant, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    The Snow Demon was a little embarrassed because she was very worried that something would happen to the child in her belly.


    If something happens to the child, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Sister, let me come!"


    Xueyan is full of confidence.


    "Your strength is not enough. I''m afraid you''ll be self defeating at that time!"


    The Snow Demon sighed. Suddenly, her eyes brightened and said, "Xiao Yun, I''ll teach you. You and Xueyan work together. I think you can pick out the soul bone."


    "Me?"


    Xiao Yun doesn''t have the cold attribute at all. In that case, it may make the soul bone bite back.


    You know, the cold attribute is to freeze the soul bone, so that the soul bone can''t eat back, and then take it out.


    "Don''t worry! Do as I say. I promise there will be no accident."


    The Snow Demon vowed.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun knows that there is only one try.


    "Xiao Han, you take Sasha out to help. Your brother and I and Xueyan remove the soul bone for the girl."


    The snow demon smiled at Xiao Han.


    "Good!"


    Xiaohan is very sensible. He picks up Sasha and walks outside.


    After the door was closed, the Snow Demon began to focus on Shangguan Yan.


    "Xueyan, you put all your cold into Shangguan girl''s body. Xiao Yun, you use your strength to assist. In this way, you can reconcile with each other, but you should ensure that Xueyan''s strength is not consumed."


    The Snow Demon guided him aside.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun and Xue Yan started to act almost at the same time. Xiao Yun''s world power and Xue Yan''s cold air were sent into Shangguan Yan''s body.


    I saw that the surface of shangguanyan''s body was soon frozen into a layer of ice.


    When the outside was frozen into ice, Xiao Yun''s world power flowed into her body like water, and soon the whole house was shrouded in a bright light


    ¡­¡­


    Shenwu continent.


    A place called life and death cliff.


    Shengsheng cliff was originally the junction of Dao domain and ancient domain. Because the two domains merged, it finally had Shengsheng cliff.


    "Shua!"


    Just then, two lights fell together.


    What fell was a woman with snow-white and blond hair, who looked extremely beautiful and a blood dragon.


    "That''s it."


    After Medusa fell, she glanced down and said.


    When the blood dragon saw it, he lowered his head and looked into the abyss.


    "Blood dragon, let''s go down!"


    Medusa looked at the blood dragon and ordered.


    After they left Xiao Yun''s world, she and blood dragon were responsible for looking for Kunlun grass, while plum fish and fire phoenix were responsible for looking for fairy stone. However, all the way here, I basically found all the places to look for. I didn''t find Kunlun grass at all. Finally, I heard that all kinds of strange grass grew under the cliff of life and death.


    That''s why Medusa and blood dragon are going to try their luck here.


    "Hoo!" when Medusa and the blood dragon went deep into the abyss, a strong air flow from the abyss rose from bottom to top, which made them cold war.

 Chapter 672

    "What is this?"


    Medusa and blood dragon looked at the scene below in shock.


    They found that about 200 meters into the abyss, there was a huge light mask inside the abyss, in which there were forests, mountains, rivers and even the earth.


    It''s like a new world below.


    "Roar!"


    The blood dragon''s tail rolled up, and the dragon''s eye widened and quickly approached.


    "How could this happen? Is it..."


    Medusa knows that the cliff of life and death was formed after the collision between the two domains, but now there is a sealed world here. What does this mean? It shows that the world has been sealed underground and escaped the disaster of ancient times.


    "Go!"


    Medusa was full of curiosity. At this moment, her body turned into a light and fell with the blood dragon towards the world sealed underground.


    The world is very big. There are vast land, sunshine, woods, rivers, mountains, etc. birds are flying, insects are chirping, Medusa falls, just like returning to her home. That breath makes her feel particularly comfortable.


    "Cluck!"


    "Come here and play, Xiaobai..."


    "Xiaoqing, wait for me..."


    Soon, Medusa heard a playful sound and entered her ear. She looked down the sound, but saw a group of girls playing in the water.


    No, it''s not a girl, but a beautiful snake with a snake tail?


    No mistake, is it a beautiful snake?


    "How could..."


    Medusa stared at the scene below in disbelief.


    Medusa didn''t know when she was born. She only remembered that when she woke up, she appeared in a palace full of water. She seemed to sleep in it.


    The previous memory and previous experience have all been forgotten. Forget who you are, forget everything, and start all over again.


    Later, humans found her and wanted to kill her. And she tried her best to resist and swept all obstacles with petrified eyes. Therefore, her reputation was outside, and others called her Medusa.


    Beautiful snake, vicious woman, half man and half snake monster.


    At that moment, Medusa thought she was abandoned by heaven and earth and turned herself into a monster. But... In the secret treasure, she found her way back, degenerated the snake tail, and finally could walk on the ground with legs like normal people.


    But... But until this moment, she found herself wrong.


    In this world, you are not unique. You still have the same life in this world.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, Medusa fell from the sky to the river.


    "Ah... There are monsters, there are monsters..."


    Medusa fell on the side of the river. When the beautiful snakes saw Medusa, they shouted.


    But Medusa is laughing. In the human world, they roll a snake tail. They regard themselves as monsters. Now they appear in front of beautiful snakes as human beings, but they regard themselves as monsters.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, Medusa''s body moved, the two legs disappeared, and immediately became a colorful snake tail.


    After changing into a colorful snake tail, the beautiful snakes stopped panicking.


    "You... Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you?"


    A white beauty snake asked nervously.


    "My name is Medusa. I''m your people. Can you tell me what kind of people are here?"


    Medusa asked with a smile.


    "Human... Human snake clan..."


    The white beauty snake replied in fear.


    "Human snake clan?"


    Medusa murmured, "what a familiar name? Is this my hometown? What happened in ancient times?"


    Medusa knew that she had lost too many memories. Eventually she lost a lot of things.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the blood dragon fell from the sky and fell to Medusa.


    "Ah..."


    Those beautiful snakes screamed one by one when they saw a blood dragon landing.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s my friend. It won''t hurt you."


    Medusa comforted.


    Although Medusa said so, the beautiful snakes couldn''t listen at all, and some were scared and cried.


    "What happened?"


    At this moment, a man''s voice sounded in the forest. Soon, a leaf in the forest sounded. Dozens of human snakes rushed out. These human snakes were the upper body of men and the lower body of snakes. They surrounded each other with bare arms and weapons in hand.


    However, after they surrounded and saw a blood dragon and a beautiful snake with colorful snake tail, they stopped one by one.


    One by one, they stared at the colorful beauty snakes in front of them.


    In the human snake family, their aesthetic outlook is different from that of human beings. They look at the snake tail. Whoever has a more beautiful snake tail is more attractive.


    Like Medusa''s colorful snake tail, the spirit of immortality is not comparable to that of ordinary snake people.


    "Ancestors, ancestors..."


    "Since ancient times, only our ancestors have been colorful snake tails. She is our ancestors. Our ancestors finally came back."


    "Ancestors..."


    After the men saw Medusa clearly, they knelt on the ground one by one and kowtowed respectfully.


    "Ancestors?"


    Medusa was puzzled when the word came to her ears.


    "Ancestor, you''re back at last. It''s great that you''re all right."


    One of the old snakes wiped his tears and cried bitterly.


    Medusa knew that a lot must have happened to the serpent people.


    "Take me to your family."


    Medusa commanded.


    "Yes, yes! Ancestors, this way, please. Quickly, open the way for ancestors..."


    The old snake shouted and immediately asked everyone to open the way for Medusa.


    At this time, Medusa''s body flew up and flew with the blood dragon towards the human snake group, but the other human snakes quickly opened the way in front.


    In less than a few minutes, Medusa saw a mountain forest. The mountain forest could not see the end at a glance. Caves appeared on the rock walls of the mountain forest. Human snakes could be seen from time to time in the caves, while in the center of the mountain forest was a vast street, where human snakes did shopping and selling, etc.


    It presents a beautiful and rich picture of human snake life.


    Somehow, seeing this behind the scenes, Medusa laughed.


    This is the home she has been looking for. She finally went home.


    "The ancestors are back..."


    At this time, the human snakes rushed into the forest and shouted one by one.


    "The ancestors are back..."


    "Ancestors..."


    Soon the whole mountain forest was bustling. Countless human snakes lay on the ground respectfully, chanting to Medusa and calling for her respect. Medusa''s eyes looked at all the people below, and then looked ahead.

 Chapter 673

    In front is a huge rock tower. The rock tower is very high, more than 200 meters high, and there is a beautiful snake coil around the tower.


    "Hoo!"


    The blood dragon took a breath and looked at Medusa.


    Medusa did not speak. At this time, her body flew up and flew towards the tower, and then the snake coiled around the rock tower. After she rolled down the imprint plate, the colorful light expanded and spread in an instant.


    This colorful divine light instantly covered the whole human snake family


    At the same time, the memory sealed in Medusa''s mind surged like water at the moment, and then it was almost visible to the naked eye. Medusa''s strength became stronger and stronger


    Those human snakes, trembling on the ground at the moment, showed fear and awe in their eyes.


    "So, this is the real me? I finally found it."


    Medusa''s body slowly fell from the rock tower, and a dignified voice came out of her mouth. Those eyes radiated white light, as if they had seen through everything in the world.


    "Buzz!"


    Then Medusa shook her hand in vain.


    I saw a crystal Scepter suddenly flying out of a mountain. This scepter is called curse. It is the highest symbol of power of the human snake family.


    "Roar!"


    The blood dragon roared. At this time, when he looked at Medusa, he actually felt a strong fear.


    "Ha ha ha! I found it. I finally found it. This is the human snake family? Gaga, Gaga..."


    At this time, a strange and ferocious laugh sounded.


    Suddenly, dark clouds rolled in the sky, and a total of more than a dozen lights fell from the sky. The lights fell on the mountains and forests. These people had a strong breath and were all immortals. Now their eyes are full of excitement after they fall.


    With their laughter, Medusa, blood dragon and thousands of snake people raised their heads one by one and looked at the dozen immortals.


    "Human snake ants, wait for us to be slaves!"


    "That''s right! It''s said that the blood of the human snake family can greatly increase the cultivation of our immortals. This time, we finally found it."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    These immortals laughed excitedly one by one.


    In ancient times, the human snake family was chased and killed by all ethnic groups. The reason is very simple. It is because the blood in the human snake family is special. As long as it is taken, it can make great progress in cultivation.


    Therefore, the serpent race once faced extinction.


    Later, Medusa spent all her accomplishments and risked sleeping to seal the serpent family and protect the last trace of blood.


    "Mole ants, all know to live a miserable life, but you are looking for your own death here?"


    When all the people trembled with fear, Medusa interrupted the strange atmosphere with a word.


    The ten immortals stopped smiling and turned their killing eyes to Medusa.


    "Gaga, gaga! Is it a beautiful snake? Ha ha! It''s so beautiful, so beautiful! Little beauty, don''t worry, I won''t suck your blood. I will let you cultivate yourself and have children with you. Gaga, gaga!"


    One of the young immortals opened his throat and shouted.


    "That''s right. The beautiful snake''s figure and appearance are really good material for giving birth to children, gaga!"


    "Elder martial brothers all want to choose a beautiful snake to be their wife. How can younger martial brother go back empty handed? Younger martial brother wants to choose two, just the white and green beautiful snake below!"


    At this time, another immortal laughed ferociously and rushed down to a white beauty snake and a green beauty snake below.


    "Ah..."


    Two beautiful snakes hugged each other and shouted.


    "Whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    Before the immortal fell to the ground, suddenly, a light shone from the sky, and the light penetrated the immortal''s head.


    At this time, the immortal''s head exploded, blood sprayed, and the headless body smashed on the ground.


    This scene froze the laughter of all the immortals, and one by one looked at the body and medusa.


    "Bitch, you want to die!"


    The leading immortal blushed and growled at Medusa.


    "Pooh!"


    His words just fell. Suddenly, his head burst open, and the headless body fell down.


    "This..."


    Even killed two immortals, and the two immortals had no power to fight back, and the other immortals were afraid.


    "Woman, don''t be complacent. I''ll send someone. If you have the ability, wait for me!"


    One of the immortals said uneasily, took a few steps back and said with a red face and fear.


    "Go, go, go! Kill both of us. We think we''re afraid of him. Let''s find someone."


    "Let''s go!"


    Other immortals turned and left one by one.


    "Pooh!"


    At the moment these immortals turned around, suddenly, they felt a stream of blood gushing out in front of them. Then, they lowered their heads and found that a bloody hand appeared on their chest, holding a heart.


    "No..."


    The same word sounded from their mouths.


    "Pooh!"


    The hand was taken back, and as soon as the blood spewed out, the bodies of several immortals fell downward.


    "Ah..."


    The rest of the immortals kept shouting and fled towards the human snake clan.


    "Even mole ants dare to escape from the palm of this seat. It''s like looking for their own death."


    Medusa snorted coldly. As soon as she waved her hand, she saw the shadow of her hand scattered all over the sky.


    "No..."


    "Pooh!"


    These shadows came, and the immortals shouted like crazy one by one. However, after the hand shadow fell on them, their bodies exploded, and blood and broken meat flew everywhere


    Quiet!


    There was silence all around!


    The immortal played in Medusa''s palm like a mole ant. How powerful this woman is now.


    At the moment, the human snakes of the human snake family lay on the ground in more awe and kowtowed tremblingly.


    "Blood dragon, like me, you have lost your memory of ancient times. If this memory is found, you will be able to kill immortal and kill God like me."


    Medusa shook her fist, looked at the blood dragon and said.


    "Roar!"


    After hearing this, the blood dragon rose into the sky and flew away in the direction outside the snake family.


    When Medusa saw the blood dragon leaving, she glanced at all the human snakes below and said, "I will lay down rules in the human snake family. You will strive to cultivate in the future and rush out of this knot as soon as possible."


    After leaving this sentence, Medusa''s body flew up and the colorful light dispersed, which filled the serpent family with the gas of law.


    As the law comes, the human snakes sit cross legged one by one and frantically absorb the coming of the law.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Seeing the snake below, Medusa dropped this sentence and looked over her head, "it''s time to end the accounts of that year."


    "Shua!" after leaving this sentence, Medusa disappeared into the serpent clan.

 Chapter 674

    "Wow!"


    "Pooh!"


    A powerful force of the world expanded away, and a soul bone similar to a spider''s foot was removed from Shangguan Yan''s body under the cover of the force of the world.


    This soul bone is surrounded by cold ice, which freezes all the power and consciousness in the soul bone. It was taken out as if it were a needle and thread.


    "Wow!"


    After the soul bone was taken out, Xiao Yun used the power of the world to repair shangguanyan''s wound, and then crushed the consciousness in the soul bone.


    The unconscious soul bone immediately fell quietly on the next table.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the Snow Demon on one side squeezed out an ice force and fell on shangguanyan, frozen her whole person and turned her into an Iceman.


    "What are you?"


    Xiao Yun was stunned at the Snow Demon''s behavior.


    "Don''t worry! It''ll be fine. She just took out the soul bone. The human body and soul are very weak. I must let her recover slowly."


    Snow Demon explained.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shangguanyan is finally all right, and her heart can be at ease.


    "Xueyan, you are tired too. Hurry down and have a rest!"


    The Snow Demon gave orders to his sister.


    "Then I''ll go down first."


    Xueyan looks at her sister and Xiao Yun. She seems a little lost, and then turns around and leaves.


    She knew Xiao Yun a long time ago, and she fell in love with Xiao Yun at that time. But... But in the end, she didn''t expect that her sister and he had children.


    Watching Xueyan leave, the snow demon smiled and looked at Xiao Yun with a trace of shyness. Then he got into Xiao Yun''s arms and hugged Xiao Yun gently.


    "You bastard, you''ve been away for more than half a year."


    After the Snow Demon got into Xiao Yun''s arms, he punched him gently.


    "I don''t want to, but a lot of things have to be done."


    Xiao Yun helped the Snow Demon, and then walked towards the next room.


    After they entered the room, the Snow Demon asked, "what are your plans next?"


    "Kill all the immortals. Then go to the fairyland."


    Xiao Yun must go to the fairyland as soon as possible.


    Now bao''er is alone in the fairyland. Xiao Yun must find her anyway. Otherwise, a child doesn''t know what danger he will encounter.


    "To the fairyland?"


    The Snow Demon pondered.


    "Yes! Go to the fairyland. There is another person waiting for me."


    Xiao Yun sighed.


    "Who?"


    The Snow Demon asked curiously.


    "My daughter!"


    Xiao Yun replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Snow Demon was stunned, then his face turned red, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Xiao Yun had a daughter with another woman? This is outrageous.


    "When I was in Tianxiang snow area, I was with the child of Fire Phoenix. I didn''t know that she was my daughter until I sent her to the fairyland."


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly and his eyes were red.


    Xiao Yun is full of guilt for Xiaoyu, bao''er and Sasha. The only thing Xiao Yun can do is to protect them from any harm.


    Somehow, the Snow Demon''s anger was gone at the moment. On the contrary, some understood Xiao Yun and some sympathized with him.


    "You know what? I''m afraid that our children and bao''er are in danger. They leave their parents early without clothes and security. Therefore, you must promise me. No matter what happens, they must not leave you."


    Xiao Yun knows how painful it is for a child to leave his parents.


    "Don''t worry! I will."


    The Snow Demon hugged Xiao Yun''s head and hid Xiao Yun''s head in his arms. They instantly entered silence.


    "Brother! Something''s wrong."


    Just then, there was a fierce knock outside the door. There was also Xiao Han''s cry.


    "What happened?"


    Xiao Yun stood up and asked outside the door.


    At the same time, he opened the door and looked at Xiao Han at the door.


    "Brother, just now a fairy sent a challenge. He said that the fire phoenix, plum fish and Nangong snow all fell into their hands."


    Xiao Han said with a red face.


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Yun was furious and murderous.


    "Where is the location?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Daozong!"


    Xiao Han replied.


    "Daozong!"


    Xiao Yun''s fist was clenched and a killing trend spread.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    The Snow Demon shouted Xiao Yun with worry.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll be fine."


    Xiao Yun assures the Snow Demon.


    Then he turned around and looked at Xiao Han and said, "don''t go anywhere in the big snow mountain."


    "But..."


    Xiaohan wants to go with her very much, because she is also worried about her brother''s accident.


    "Brother will be back soon. It''s just some immortals. I haven''t put them in my eyes yet."


    Xiao Yun touched his sister''s little head and comforted her.


    Then he stepped forward, moved forward, immediately turned into light and flew away in the direction outside the big snow mountain.


    When Xiao Yun came to daozong, daozong did not encounter any damage. Mountain or mountain, building or building, fairy birds were flying in the sky, array light was still flying everywhere, and some disciples were waving swords.


    The situation of immortal sect is complete, and there is no scene of immortal invasion.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun fell under the stone ladder that daozong entered the mountain pass, and then walked towards daozong along the stone ladder.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun''s steps fell. Centered on the place where the steps fell, the ladders around him were distorted, and the surrounding rocks and trees were distorted constantly.


    In the palace above, it was like an earthquake, shaking everywhere, and it was likely to collapse at any time.


    "What happened?"


    "What''s going on? How can there be an earthquake?"


    "Look, there''s someone at the foot of the mountain? This man caused it?"


    On the square above the stone ladder, some disciples soon found someone coming up. They felt that with the man''s pace, the whole sect was shaking, shaking left and right, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Who is he? Stop him!"


    "Boom!"


    When someone said to stop the people on the roof immediately, another step fell, and the whole roof was shaking. There were distortions and accumulations around. Not only the buildings, but also the space in the sky, were twisting left and right.


    "Who are you? Why are you trespassing on our Taoist sect? Stop quickly."


    "Junior brothers, don''t talk nonsense. Kill him..."


    "Buzz!"


    The disciples on the rooftop held thousands of flying swords. The shadow of the sword fell vertically and horizontally and covered the past towards Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    However, when the sword body was less than a meter away from Xiao Yun, it was deadlocked in mid air.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun stepped again, a burst of noise, the air surging, and all the swords burst open.


    "Ah..." the disciples of the Taoist sect spewed blood from their mouths one by one, and their bodies flew upside down. After spewing blood and falling to the ground one by one, they didn''t stand up again, and there was only a groan in their mouths.

 Chapter 675

    At this time, Xiao Yun''s finally came to the rooftop square, and a terrible trace centered on him scattered in all directions.


    The original fairy array was destroyed in an instant. The original fairy birds fell one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, darkness enveloped the whole Taoist sect. Dark clouds rolled and thunder shook the sky, like a storm.


    "Hey, hey! You''re here at last."


    A sneer, full of somber laughter, sounded from the palace in front.


    At this time, a total of twelve immortals walked out of the palace. The first one is about thirty years old, full of domineering and invincible momentum.


    These twelve people were not others. It was Xiao Yun who broke the seal of heaven and earth and came to the twelve immortals that day.


    After they came to Shenwu, they called themselves twelve immortals.


    After the twelve immortals occupied the Taoism sect, they did not slave the Taoism sect. Instead, they claimed to be the ancestors of the Taoism sect, inherited Taoism, and made countless disciples make great progress in cultivation. Therefore, they were loved by the sect.


    "Let the people go and I''ll spare you."


    Xiao Yun didn''t say any other nonsense, but said straight to the point.


    Threaten yourself with the people around you. These people are trying to die.


    "Don''t worry! We didn''t hurt your friend. I came to you this time because I wanted to discuss something with you."


    The leading immortal smiled and did not give birth to the airway at all.


    The immortal''s name is Gongsun Xiu. He is also a big man in the fairy world. He has strong strength and good talent. More importantly, he was also the chief envoy to guard the Shenwu mainland.


    This is why he and his brothers were the first to come to Shenwu.


    When Gongsun Xiu finished saying these words, Nangong Xue, huofenghuang and plum fish came out of the palace together, followed by several Taoist disciples behind them.


    However, the cultivation of their three daughters is controlled now, just like ordinary people.


    "Xiao Yun"


    Nangong Xue, huofenghuang and plum fish stared at Xiao Yun.


    But when they were about to pass, one of the immortals sent out an immortal Dharma to stop them.


    Xiao Yun put it into his eyes. His eyes were murderous.


    "What do you want?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "The coffin of burying heaven, I heard that the coffin of burying heaven fell into your hands. Therefore, I hope you can exchange the coffin of burying heaven for their lives."


    Gongsun Xiu didn''t say even half a word of nonsense and directly stated his purpose.


    "Bury the coffin of heaven?"


    Xiao Yun''s fist crackled.


    He wanted to, but the problem was how to take out the coffin that buried heaven.


    "Xiao Yun, no! You have to find bao''er with the coffin of burying heaven. You must not hand it over."


    Unexpectedly, plum fish suddenly shouted.


    When he shouted, Xiao Yun saw a flickering look in plum fish''s eyes.


    Plum fish is so clever that he is willing to be captured. This time, he was captured by accident. Now after seeing the look in the eyes of plum fish, Xiao Yun knows that plum fish has a bad mind.


    "Hum! Don''t you want to bury the coffin of heaven? OK, I can give it to you!"


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily and shook his hand in vain. He saw a coffin buried in heaven above his head, which exuded a terrible evil spirit.


    "But I also have a condition. After getting this coffin, I will leave Shenwu immediately."


    Xiao Yun''s voice is very loud.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    The plum fish and the three women shouted together.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Gongsun Xiu laughed at this time.


    "OK, OK! I promise you. Do you really think I want Shenwu mainland? Boy, don''t worry, I won''t come if you invite me to this place. If it wasn''t for burying the coffin of heaven, do you think I would come down to earth?"


    Gongsun Xiu sneered. Now the most important thing is to get the coffin of heaven. As for the back, it''s the slave world!


    After he got the coffin of burying heaven, he got everything and even did whatever he wanted in the fairyland.


    "It''s a deal!"


    Xiao Yun was very cheerful. At this moment, he threw the coffin of burying heaven in the past.


    "Wow!"


    Gongsun Xiu also rolled up a force and threw the fire phoenix, plum fish and Nangong snow together.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun immediately caught the three women, and then with a wave of his hand, he immediately relieved the bondage in their bodies.


    "Xiao Yun, why are you here?"


    As soon as the plum fish fell, he looked ugly at Xiao yundao.


    "They said you were caught and provoked me."


    Xiao Yun gave a simple explanation.


    "Come on, get out of here. This man is not easy!"


    Plum fish said anxiously.


    This cactus is in charge of the seal of Shenwu mainland. He made the sky thunder that hurt Xiao Yun that day.


    "Ha ha! The coffin of heaven has finally fallen into my hands. Ha ha! Little mole ants, do you really think I will let you go?"


    When the four of Xiao Yun wanted to leave, Gongsun Xiu''s cold laughter interrupted their pace.


    At this time, a huge fairy cover covered the whole Taoism, covering everyone.


    Xiao Yun turned his head together and looked at Gongsun Xiu.


    At this time, Gongsun Xiu showed his ugly face, supported the coffin of burying heaven with his hands, looked at the coffin of burying heaven with a sneer, and his eyes were full of greed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly as soon as his pupils contracted.


    "What do you mean, don''t you understand? I heard that you killed Tianxuan? How can such a powerful threat exist on the divine land and keep you to pose a threat to me?"


    Gongsun Xiu sneered.


    "You..."


    Xiao Yun didn''t expect that this guy broke his promise to this extent.


    "Xiao Yun, be careful. This man is the chief envoy to guard the seal of Shenwu mainland. He has the power of Tianlei in his hand. That day, he seriously injured you with Tianlei."


    Plum fish took Xiao Yun and whispered.


    Xiao Yun was surprised. The chief envoy guarding the seal? The palm has the power of thunder? No wonder this man is so sure and dare to provoke himself.


    "What you said is not true!"


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly, "do you really think I''m such a bully?"


    "Bully? Do I need to bully you? You''re an mole ant now. Mole ants need to bully. What''s the use of immortals?"


    Gongsun Xiu joked.


    "Immortal? You deserve to be an immortal? A dog in my house is better than you."


    Xiao Yun sneered.


    "What the fuck are you talking about? You''re looking for death."


    Gongsun Xiu roared.


    Just imagine that a high immortal was humiliated by a mole ant. Isn''t this looking for death?


    "Want to die? Is that right? As I said, you are a dog, a watchdog."


    Xiao Yun said excitedly.


    "Ah..."


    Gongsun Xiu is going crazy. He will hate people saying he is a watchdog. Because in the fairyland profession, he has been ridiculed by countless people as a watchdog, but there is no way, because those people are stronger than themselves.

 Chapter 676

    But now, a little mole ant says he is a watchdog? That''s outrageous. It''s outrageous.


    Now, under the endless anger, Gongsun Xiu''s mind is white. Now all he wants is to kill this bastard.


    "I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you. You can''t survive or die..."


    Gongsun Xiu roared in his mouth, and his immortal Qi broke out, forming a terrible killing gas and dispersed.


    "Do it!"


    The plum fish shouted.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yun took a step. A world force exploded directly.


    "Boom!"


    I saw that the coffin of heaven buried above Gongsun Xiu''s head suddenly burst open, forming a terrible destructive force and spreading away.


    "Pooh!" the building was destroyed and blood exploded. With Gongsun Xiu as the center, 11 immortals were directly killed. At the same time, the powerful destruction force pressed on Gongsun Xiu. Gongsun Xiu''s immortal Qi exploded. In addition to the flesh and blood blur, his body also suffered a terrible counterattack force


    The bite lifted his body out.


    In addition to the flesh and blood blurred by the explosion of the body, the blood in the mouth spewed out uncontrollably.


    Gongsun Xiu never dreamed that the coffin buried in heaven would explode, and how could this explosive force be so great?


    Even his own immortal spirit has been blown away. What''s the matter? However, he soon realized that the coffin was fake. From beginning to end, he was fooled by this man.


    There''s nothing wrong. What he thinks is not false at all. He was really fooled. At the moment when plum fish winked at Xiao Yun just now, Xiao Yun knew plum fish''s plan. Use the power of the world to make a fake coffin to bury heaven, and then cheat Gongsun Xiu.


    However, even Xiao Yun didn''t expect that the fake burial coffin of heaven was used at this time.


    Spirit Storm¡ª¡ª


    When Gongsun Xiu flew out upside down, plum fish''s eyes were white and his hands were open.


    "Buzz!"


    Just like an electromagnetic wave explodes from the body of plum fish, in the place where the spiritual storm passes, the buildings and peaks are directly turned into dust, and the affected Taoist disciples are also turned into dust and dissipated in the air.


    "Pooh!"


    The storm fell on him, and Gongsun Xiu''s clothes and his flesh and blood were almost lost on him.


    "Ah..."


    Gongsun Xiu cried out in pain. He felt his soul was burning like a fire. After burning, he was washed by a storm.


    "Asshole..."


    At the moment, Gongsun Xiu roared ferociously and hit his fists on the ground. His body not only stabilized, but also a burst of immortal Qi dispersed.


    "Wow!"


    The spiritual storm was directly repelled by expansion, and the surrounding buildings, peaks and sand disappeared together.


    Now, in front of everyone is a desert


    "What?"


    As soon as the plum fish''s pace retreated, his face couldn''t help changing.


    In this case, she unleashed a spiritual storm and didn''t kill Gongsun Xiu.


    "Ha ha ha ha! How dare you treat me like that? How dare you treat me with such despicable means? Kill my brother, destroy my Taoist sect and hurt me like this? Ha ha ha! I haven''t been hurt so badly for a long time. I haven''t been so angry for a long time."


    Gongsun Xiu''s face was ferocious to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, from the sky, a purple lightning fell from the sky and fell on him. The lightning was completely in his hands.


    "Die! Little mole ant, today, I want you to know the taste of death!"


    Gongsun Xiu shook his hands and saw the two powerful thunderbolts swing down towards Xiao Yun like a whip.


    "Go..."


    Plum fish and fire phoenix shouted together.


    However, Xiao Yun did not retreat, but stepped forward.


    "Shua!"


    His body quickly flew into the air. At this moment, a planet appeared on each of his two palms, and the planet was thrown towards the lightning whip.


    "Zi..."


    In an instant, the sky flame broke out, and the falling thunder and lightning sucked madly into the two small planets.


    "How could this happen? No..."


    After feeling this change, Gongsun Xiu shouted in fear.


    What did he see? He saw two planets, and the two planets were still in the hands of the boy in front of him. Now he is mastering the planets to absorb his own lightning.


    "Ah..."


    Gongsun Xiu cried out in pain. He saw that the lightning continued to flow into the two planets along him, and the endless lightning in the outer sky almost all came through him.


    Originally, he could control lightning to hurt people, but now lightning has become a medium to enter the two planets with the help of him.


    "How is that possible?"


    Fire Phoenix, plum fish and Nangong snow were shocked.


    At this time, they found that Xiao Yun not only recovered his cultivation, but also woke up. More importantly, he became stronger.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, as soon as the sky exploded, the two lightning suddenly disconnected, and then all the underground lightning dissipated, and the two planets returned to Xiao Yun''s body.


    As for Gongsun Xiu, he turned into a piece of black carbon and fell to the ground.


    "How... Maybe..."


    Gongsun Xiu''s whole body was scorched, but he didn''t die. He spit these words hard in his mouth.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world. If people always keep their eyes on where they are, they can only be eliminated."


    Xiao Yun coldly reminded him, and then waved his hand. He saw that Gongsun Xiu''s body turned into dust and dissipated in the air together with his soul.


    His soul dispersed, but Xiao Yun found that a bead full of purple lightning floated from the pile of dust.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun''s hand touched it and found that the bead was full of the power of lightning.


    "This is the calling thunder bead! The sky thunder just now was summoned by this bead."


    Plum fish, fire phoenix and Nangong snow came together. Plum fish explained with a smile.


    "Call Lei Zhu?"


    Xiao Yun''s hand was clenched. At this moment, Zhao Leizhu immediately melted into Xiao Yun''s body. Then his mind moved, and lightning flickered down on the sky. The lightning was completely in the palm of Xiao Yun''s hand.


    In other words, Xiao Yun can take charge of Tianlei.


    "What a terrible magic weapon. I can take charge of Tianlei."


    Xiao Yun smiled. With this magic weapon, it will be much easier to deal with the so-called immortals in the future.


    "This is not a magic weapon, but an immortal treasure in the fairy world. It is said that the immortal treasure is bred by the immortal spirit, and even the immortal can''t make it." Li Ziyu explained with a smile.

 Chapter 677

    "Xianbao? So the immortal is extremely afraid of it?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    It''s a magic weapon. A monk can make it himself. However, Xianbao can only be bred by Xianqi, which is why Xianbao is rare in the fairy world.


    In the fairy world, nine of the ten immortals have no fairy treasure.


    The reason why this Gongsun Xiu has called Lei Zhu is all because he is an emissary.


    "Xiao Yun, it''s great that you wake up now. What''s your plan next?"


    The fire phoenix interrupted Xiao Yun''s thinking.


    "I want to refine the Shenwu continent and make the Shenwu continent my inner world."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Tianxuan can become the master of the divine land, so can Xiao Yun.


    Moreover, only in this way can he drive out the horses of pests.


    "Refining Shenwu continent? Shenwu continent has merged now, and all major laws have been annexed by the laws of the Tao domain. If refining, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time."


    The plum fish warned.


    More importantly, today''s Shenwu continent can not be refined because of the refining of space laws.


    If Xiao Yun wants to refine, he can only annex this continent a little.


    "I know!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    He naturally thought about this, and because of this, he needed to refine the Shenwu continent.


    Shenwu continent is so vast and there are so many immortals coming. I don''t know how many people are still hot in the water.


    "What can we do for you?"


    Nangong Xue looked at Xiao yundao.


    "I need to set up!"


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "Sky array?"


    The plum fish was surprised.


    She immediately knew what array Xiao Yun was going to set up.


    "Son fish, are you sure?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the plum fish and said.


    "Yes!"


    The plum fish nodded, "but I need some time."


    "How long!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "The territory of Shenwu continent is too vast. I need a complete map. Moreover, I must choose the orientation and array materials."


    Plum fish said, "so it will take at least five years."


    "What if there were a hundred immortal slaves?"


    Xiao Yun pondered for a moment. For five years, Xiao Yun can''t afford to wait, and bao''er won''t wait for himself.


    "Three days!"


    The plum fish stood up three fingers.


    "OK, that''s so sure. You go to the big snow mountain first, and I''ll catch the immortal. I''ll catch all of you in a day."


    Xiao Yun promised.


    With the help of immortals, the result is very different.


    "Good!"


    Plum fish smiled confidently.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun quickly flew up and flew toward the sky.


    "Let''s go back too! I can decorate it."


    Plum fish gave Fire Phoenix a wink.


    "Good!"


    The fire phoenix nodded. She knew that Xiao Yun and Li Ziyu did this because of bao''er. Only by calming the Shenwu mainland, Xiao Yun can go to the fairy world with more confidence.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as they took off, they turned into three lights and flew towards the snow mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianxian palace.


    There are 260 immortals in Tianxian palace. After these immortals came to Shenwu mainland, they didn''t rob everywhere. They only do one thing, that is to collect all kinds of spiritual grass, all kinds of heaven and earth treasures.


    And collect some magic weapons and other good things. Moreover, they are willing to exchange immortal stones with people in Shenwu mainland. Therefore, Tianxian palace is very lively all day. At any time, people in the world exchange things for immortal stones.


    Immortals need natural materials and earth to cultivate, but human practitioners need immortal stones to be promoted to immortals. Therefore, their practice is a kind of mutual assistance, and there is no conflict to speak of.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a thunder sounded in the sky of Tianxian palace. Soon, the sky was dark. Then countless lightning flashed down, surrounded Tianxian palace and kept turning.


    "What?"


    The immortals in Tianxian palace changed their faces one by one and looked at the sky.


    Soon, a group of immortals with high cultivation came out.


    "I don''t know where you are sacred. What''s wrong with our Tianxian palace? Please forgive me!"


    One of the bearded immortals said with respect.


    It''s clear that the other party is playing Xianbao, and its strength is stronger than them. If the other party wants to fight, it''s too easy to kill them.


    "I''m Xiao Yun from the divine land. I''m here to requisition you to build a sky array for me."


    A loud voice sounded from the sky. As soon as the sound came out, it was like the sound of heaven. The majesty made people unable to resist.


    "Xiao Yun? The man who killed Tianxuan, the Lord of the divine land?"


    The bearded fairy''s face changed.


    "You''re right. I hope you don''t do anything stupid. Otherwise, Xiao Yun doesn''t mind letting you stay in Shenwu forever."


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s voice fell, a huge lightning fell from the sky.


    It fell on a building, which turned into dust and expanded and dispersed.


    "This..."


    The people in Tianxian palace changed their faces one by one, which was clearly threatening.


    If he doesn''t do what he says, he will kill. He is clearly a slave.


    "An hour later, I''ll see you on the snowy mountain. If you don''t come, you''ll die!"


    The voice dispersed. At the moment, the thunder also dispersed, and there was silence over the Tianxian palace.


    "Elder martial brother, what shall we do? We just come to do business and have no other intention. Why does this person do this? Aren''t we afraid of offending the people above us?"


    The disciples around the bearded immortal said one by one.


    "Younger martial brothers! Let''s do it! This man can deal with our Tianxian palace in this way, which shows that he has been prepared for a long time. Hurry up and we''ll go to the big snow mountain. If there''s anything I don''t want to go, I won''t stop him."


    The bearded immortal felt that Xiao Yun''s strength was too much stronger than himself.


    If the lightning falls, I''m afraid the whole Tianxian palace will be destroyed.


    "This..."


    As soon as the other immortals heard it, they were at a loss. Finally, only one followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Southwest.


    In a fairy palace.


    At this time, more than a dozen immortals lived in the fairy palace. Some of them were recruiting disciples, some were teaching disciples, and others were practicing.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, above the sky, thunder flickered and dark clouds rolled.


    The dozen immortals immediately stopped their work, quickly flew out and flew towards the sky.


    "I don''t know who you are? Why are thunder clouds arranged over our Qing Xiuxian sect?"


    A fairy who looks like the leader hugs boxing in the sky.


    "I''m Xiao Yun of the divine land. I''ll requisition you now. The big snow mountain will gather in an hour. Otherwise... Kill the door!" Xiao Yun''s domineering voice fell, and the lightning fell down a building.

 Chapter 678

    "Boom!"


    The buildings were destroyed, and more than a dozen immortals changed their faces one by one.


    "I Xiao Yun did what he said. I hope all of you here don''t ask for trouble!"


    At this moment, the dark clouds above the sky dispersed, and the huge breath disappeared.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Xiao Yun left, and a dozen immortals looked at the immortal like the leader.


    "Younger martial brothers, clean up and go to the snow mountain."


    The leader gave a direct order.


    "Yes!"


    The immortals turned and left together.


    Soon after, Xiao Yun began to appear in places where there were immortals everywhere. If he knew the truth, he gave them a notice. As for those who scolded without saying a word, and rushed up to fight the immortals, Xiao Yun directly killed them.


    Xiao Yun''s style of doing things is very simple. Those who follow me are rampant and those who oppose me die.


    Moreover, this kind of thing must not be fussy. Now the Shenwu mainland has been invaded by them. Reasonably speaking, Xiao Yun can do nothing for them. But now Xiao Yun is being kind to them by requisitioning them.


    About two hours later, no less than 500 immortals gathered in the whole snow mountain. After these immortals fell into the snow mountain square, they were at a loss.


    Hundreds of immortals were requisitioned. What a shock this scene was, and the whole snow mountain was sensational.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, a light and shadow fell from the sky and fell on a building on the edge of the square.


    The figure fell and hundreds of pairs of eyes looked at it in the square.


    "I''m glad that all of you here can come to the big snow mountain. Let me introduce yourself first. I''m Xiao Yun. The purpose of inviting your friends is very simple. I hope all of you here can help me build the sky array."


    Xiao Yun directly opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Sky array?"


    As soon as this remark came out, many immortals began to talk about it.


    "I don''t know what you want to do to build the sky array. As I know, the sky array is used to cover heaven and earth. Once it is established, I''m afraid..."


    One of the immortals came out uneasily and hugged boxing slightly.


    "Refining Shenwu mainland!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole square was quiet without half a voice. "All of you here are from the fairyland. I don''t want to investigate what you did in the Shenwu mainland. However, after this array is completed, I will send you back to the fairyland. If anyone interferes or opposes with me, I don''t have to say what the consequences are. Besides, I


    By the way, I won''t let go of any of those people who commit misdeeds on my divine land. I hope you can understand the truth. "


    Xiao Yun didn''t give them a chance to refute, so he issued an order directly.


    "Son fish, tell me about your arrangement."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "OK!" at this moment, plum fish flew up to Xiao Yun, glanced at the immortals present and said, "little girl plum fish is the person in charge of the sky array. I need to help you very simply. I hope you can build an array tower for me in the four directions of heaven and earth, which must be completed in three days. OK,


    Now I''ll tell you the location of the array and the materials needed. I hope you won''t forget. "


    When plum fish said this, his spirit moved.


    In an instant, all their consciousness and thoughts were transferred to the minds of more than 500 immortals.


    It can spread consciousness in the immortal''s mind, enough to think of how powerful the mental power of plum fish is.


    After the plum fish was arranged, hundreds of immortals flew away. In less than a minute, there were no immortals left in the square.


    "Let''s go! We should decorate our things."


    After watching the immortals leave, Li Ziyu gives Xiao Yun a wink.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun and Li Ziyu looked at each other, and they flew to the rear together.


    After they left the square, they walked directly up the ladder.


    It is more difficult for others to walk on the ladder than to climb to the sky, but Xiao Yun is different. Xiao Yun walks on it, which is no different from other places.


    When they arrived in the heavenly palace, they stopped directly under the Heavenly Mother stone.


    "Xiao Yun, do you want that stone to be the medium?"


    Asked the plum fish.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "She is a Heavenly Mother stone and a little butterfly."


    When Xiao Yun looked at Tianmu stone, his eyes showed a trace of complex emotions.


    "Little butterfly?"


    Li Ziyu was stunned and looked at Xiao Yun in amazement.


    Without much explanation, Xiao Yun said to the plum fish, "let''s start!"


    "Yes!"


    Plum fish nodded. At the moment, he took out pieces of spirit stones, and then arranged an array around him. Xiao Yun immediately sat cross legged in the array.


    "Xiao Yun, you should remember that the array has not been started yet. Now, what you have to do is spread your mind to the whole Shenwu continent and get familiar with everything on the continent. I will start the array in three days. You must be prepared."


    The plum fish warned.


    "I understand!"


    Xiao Yun answered. At this moment, his eyes closed. After he closed his eyes, plum fish directly started the array, and soon Xiao Yun covered the array.


    After Xiao Yun covered the array, at this time, small elves flew out of the Tianmu stone and then revolved around Xiao Yun and plum fish.


    "Ice elf? Are you here to help him?"


    The plum fish asked curiously.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, the ice elves laughed one by one, and then their light bodies shuttled around the palace.


    Plum fish was in a much better mood in an instant, and his heart showed a trace of happy expression.


    "Well?"


    Soon, the plum fish frowned.


    I saw that more and more ice elves flew out of the Heavenly Mother stone and then turned around Xiao Yun, making the light of the array stronger and stronger. At the same time, it also made the cohesive force in Xiao Yun''s body stronger and stronger.


    "Xiao Yun arranges here. Does he want to..."


    Plum fish was shocked and looked at the stone in front of him.


    Li Ziyu saw the terrible power hidden in this stone at a glance, but now Xiao Yun wants to use this stone as a town treasure on the Shenwu continent?


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    In a mountain forest.


    At this time, little purple fell from the sky and fell on the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there is already a person, and this person is Medusa.


    Little purple looked at Medusa''s back, frowned and said, "have you found your memory?"


    "That''s right!"


    Medusa answered, then turned and looked at Xiao Zi.


    When Medusa''s eyes looked over, Xiao Zi had a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "What are your plans next?"


    Xiao Zi said.


    "Now that you have reached the great fullness, I think your memory has been found. You know better than me what I want to do next." Medusa smiled angrily, and her eyes flickered with murder.

 Chapter 679

    "You should know that man''s power. You alone are not his opponent. If you act without authorization, you may die."


    Small purple reminds a way.


    "Of course I know. That''s why I came to you."


    Medusa smiled.


    "Me?"


    Little purple smiled a little sarcastic.


    "Why? You don''t want to avenge your people? You don''t want to look for the people you left behind?"


    Medusa asked with a joking smile.


    "Why don''t I want to? But have you thought about it? The fairyland is too vast and the man is too strong. You and I are far from each other''s opponent. It''s better for you and me to follow Xiao Yun..."


    Little purple was about to say, but Medusa interrupted her.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Medusa suddenly raised her head and laughed, as if she had heard a big joke. She laughed hoarsely and ridiculed.


    "Xiao Yun? Don''t you understand up to now? Xiao Yun is a chess piece. All this is arranged by someone." Medusa said ruthlessly: "Don''t you think it''s strange that you came all the way? Five years ago, the mysterious man in the secret treasure, and the little girl named Shuangshuang, and why did you enter the broken void with him for four years? And... Burying the coffin of heaven, the situation of heaven and earth, and the inner world of Xiao Yun


    Don''t you wonder why bao''er was added by reincarnation? "


    "This..."


    Xiao Zi pondered.


    "If we continue to stay, we will also be regarded as chess pieces."


    Medusa reminded with a faint smile.


    Xiao Zi didn''t speak, but thought.


    Medusa reminded her that something was wrong. Over the years, what had happened was too strange. Some were completely illogical, and Xiao Yun''s experience was incredible.


    "The only way to not be controlled is to control others."


    Medusa looked at Xiao Zi fiercely and said, "don''t forget your identity. Are you willing to be used as a chess piece? Are you willing to be used?"


    Xiao Zi didn''t speak for a long time, lowered her head and thought silently.


    "When are you leaving?"


    Xiao Zi took a deep breath.


    "Tonight!"


    Medusa replied, "with us is the blood dragon."


    After that, Medusa waved her robe and flew towards the sky.


    Watching Medusa leave, Xiao Zi''s eyes slowly darkened.


    "You can''t wait to die!"


    Xiaozi gave herself a piece of advice, and then she disappeared into the mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    Big snow mountain, Mrs. Snow Demon''s home. At the moment, the Snow Demon is lying on a bed and shouting loudly in pain.


    "How can this happen? Only six months, how can it happen? Is it premature?"


    Xiao Han asked with a red face.


    "I don''t know!"


    Xueyan jumped up quickly.


    "Let me see!"


    At this time, Nangong Xue came over and put his hand on the belly of the Snow Demon, but his hand came back immediately.


    "She is going to have a baby. This child has a special constitution. How can it..."


    When the fire phoenix said this, his face couldn''t help changing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nangong Xue asked.


    "What a powerful force..."


    The fire phoenix thought it was incredible.


    When she gave birth to bao''er, the world changed color as soon as bao''er appeared, but she didn''t feel the power in bao''er''s body.


    But now, this unborn child has a great power in his body.


    It''s like children have practiced for thousands of years.


    "Ah..."


    The Snow Demon shouted loudly.


    "Wow..."


    Then a child''s cry sounded.


    "Come out, come out. It''s a girl, it''s a girl..."


    Xueyan shouted excitedly.


    "Get out of the way and let me deliver the baby..."


    Fire phoenix has experience after all. Come and help immediately.


    "Bring me hot water and children''s clothes..."


    "Good!"


    The women in the room began to be in a hurry.


    It took more than half an hour to stop. The child also put on his clothes and was held by the fire phoenix to the Snow Demon.


    "Sister, it''s so cute. It''s like you!"


    Xueyan sat over and said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Xueyan looked at her daughter and showed a kind smile on her face.


    "It''s estimated that she was born early, so she''s a little weak. I''ll prepare some milk and tonics for her. You talk first."


    When the fire phoenix looked at the child, she felt that the child was more like an old monster. It''s terrible to be born in only six months, and there is a terrible power in the child''s body.


    You know, the company commander hasn''t grown up in six months, but the child is not only grown up, but also very healthy.


    No, it should be said that it is not health, but strength.


    "Please."


    The Snow Demon looked at the fire phoenix with gratitude.


    The fire phoenix just smiled and turned away.


    "Sister, give the little guy a name! Look at this little guy. He''s so cute. I want to have one too."


    Xueyan said expectantly.


    "The little guy was born in six months. It''s better to call her fawn!"


    Xiao Han suggested.


    "Wow..."


    Xiao Han just said the name, and the little guy burst into tears.


    "You see, the little guy doesn''t like it. The little deer is too ugly. In my opinion, she was born in the big snow mountain and her name is Xiaobing!"


    Xue Yan said.


    "Wow..."


    The little guy cried louder, waved his hands and feet, and looked like he would never agree.


    Looking at the little guy, Nangong Xue frowned. The little guy was born and could understand people''s words.


    "Don''t argue, just call Belle!"


    The Snow Demon interrupted Xueyan and Xiaohan and stopped crying together with the little guy. His watery eyes looked at the Snow Demon and smiled on his face.


    "Baby? Baby? She''s really a sister."


    Xiao Han covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Belle? Hee hee! Sister, look, little belle is laughing too."


    Xueyan said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Snow Demon nodded sweetly.


    "Strange!"


    Nangong Xue frowned and looked at BEI''ER. That kind of eyes and that kind of shape can''t be owned by a newborn child at all.


    It''s like this little guy remembers his past life.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the whole snow mountain shook and a terrible force rose into the sky.


    Under the loud noise outside, little Belle shrunk and hid her head in the arms of the Snow Demon.


    Other people didn''t see this expression, but Nangong Xue saw it.


    "What happened?"


    Asked the Snow Demon.


    "It seems that the array has been started. Xiao Yun is going to refine the Shenwu mainland."


    Xueyan explained.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Xiaohan and Nangong Xue looked at each other, and then the two women ran out together.

 Chapter 680

    "Boom!"


    At this time, a pillar of light from the heavenly palace was inserted into the sky.


    With the emergence of this light column, suddenly from the four directions of heaven and earth, four identical light columns were inserted into the sky.


    At this time, the whole Shenwu continent is covered by a light mask. All the people in the light mask are mole ants. It seems that as long as the light mask has a little consciousness and an action, it can destroy thousands of creatures inside.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky rolled and the law turned disorderly. The strong air flow from the Shenwu continent actually began to bite back. There was an array that broke through the sky at any time.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, a piece of lightning suddenly flashed from the heavenly palace. The lightning followed the lightning on the heavenly palace all the way down and began to spread around the world. With the addition of lightning, the air currents were repelled, as if they had encountered a counterattack.


    "Shua!"


    When the thunder and lightning expanded wildly, plum fish sent his spiritual power into Xiao Yun''s body in the array in the palace.


    "Xiao Yun, you can start. Come on!"


    The plum fish shouted.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a force of the world gushed out of Xiao Yun''s body. The force of the world dispersed, the dark clouds dispersed, and the force of law dispersed. It''s like a big mouth swallowing the space in the whole sky array and annexing the whole world.


    "Boom!"


    Around heaven and earth, explosions continue and the air flow rotates disorderly. Although the law and true Qi are resisting, the scope of the power of the world is becoming larger and faster.


    As a result, storms rolled up in many places on the Shenwu mainland, and trees continued to fly. Countless people and people were like natural disasters.


    In many places, there have even been earthquakes, mudslides, the roar of sea water in the sea, volcanic eruptions and other disasters.


    It is easy to be enslaved, but it is extremely difficult to refine.


    "Elder martial brother, look! Someone wants to refine Shenwu mainland?"


    In a storm, three immortals came out of the ruined buildings, looked at the sky and said.


    "Shit, Shenwu mainland dares to refine. This is death. All martial brothers, let''s destroy it."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the immortals flew up, they rushed into the sky.


    Then, the terrible immortal Dharma flew around and created destructive power in the sky. Let the two discordant spaces become more and more chaotic, and the disaster below becomes more and more terrible


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In a huge fairy palace.


    It was stormy outside, but hundreds of immortals gathered inside. "Younger martial brothers, now some people want to refine the Shenwu continent. We must not let this happen. If the Shenwu continent is refined, all our efforts these days will be in vain. Everything belonging to us will be taken away, and even we may be killed, so anyway


    , we have to stop it. "


    First, an old immortal clenched his teeth and roared loudly.


    "Elder martial brother, we all listen to you. What do we need to do?"


    "You''re right. I can''t give up the treasure and women I get."


    "Shit, we have so many people fighting with that bastard."


    A noise and a cry rang out from the crowd.


    "Well, what I want is this sentence, younger martial brothers. Younger martial brothers, arrange the array with me to destroy this conspiracy!"


    The old immortal shouted. At this moment, all the immortals rushed out with him and rushed out.


    Hundreds of immortals gathered a huge array and inserted it into the sky. Soon, a twisted vortex was formed in the sky. The vortex became larger and larger and began to devour around the world


    At the same time, not only the immortals in these two places are resisting, but the immortals who have not been expropriated by Xiao Yun or want to resist are now wantonly destroying. Their purpose is very simple, that is, the plan to destroy Xiao Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bad..."


    In the heavenly palace, plum fish''s face changed greatly.


    At the moment, when she looked outside, she found that the outside world was dark everywhere, the thunder kept flashing, and there were violent storms everywhere, forming a powerful destructive force in all directions.


    If this continues, the Shenwu continent will surely be destroyed.


    "A group of bastards, someone is destroying the array!"


    Plum fish is angry and wants to spit blood.


    "Xiao Yun, use my spiritual power to summon Lei Zhu!"


    Li Ziyu now pressed his hands on Xiao Yun''s back. His powerful mental power was input into Xiao Yun''s body. Then he called Lei Zhu to appear outside the array, and then flew to the sky.


    "Haw!"


    At this time, a powerful force from the Heavenly Mother stone was madly sent into Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    After the spiritual power and the power in the Heavenly Mother stone were sent into Xiao Yun''s body, I saw that the terrible power of heavenly punishment from the sky was absorbed and fell into the call thunder bead. Then, like a spider web, it suddenly spread around the world


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the lightning spread, almost the whole world was covered by lightning spider webs.


    "No..."


    "Elder martial brother, it''s heaven''s punishment..."


    "Ah..."


    At this time, the destruction vortex arranged by the hundreds of immortals was directly destroyed under the lightning, and then the lightning rain swept away crazily all the way.


    Those immortals, like the birds that lost their wings, fell down one by one after being hit.


    When you are attacked by the thunder of heaven''s punishment, whether you are an immortal or something? Directly blown to death.


    Not only here, but also all immortals in Shenwu mainland were punished by heaven. When attacked, they were scared and died without a place to bury.


    "Boom!"


    With the continuous thunder of heaven''s punishment falling, at this time, the dark clouds dispersed, the storm stopped, the earth stopped collapsing, the sea stopped roaring, and the sun drilled out of the sky again. The five beams of light retracted slowly.


    As the light column retracts, the forces of the world spread around the world.


    After the power of the world covered the earth, the destroyed earth began to be full of vitality, the destroyed forests began to recover, and the collapsed mountains began to rise gradually. Destroyed lakes, oceans and so on have been reborn.


    The people in desperate situations are reborn again and have the power of the world. At this time, they find new hope again


    "Shua!"


    The power of the world has dispersed, and the dense world has now become a new and dynamic independent space.


    At this time, the array of light on Xiao Yun dissipated, and his body slowly appeared in the air.


    After the array of light dispersed, Xiao Yun opened his eyes. His eyes were full of hope, a smile from his heart.


    "Son fish, we succeeded." Xiao Yun opened his mouth and said to plum fish.

 Chapter 681

    When Xiao Yun looked at the plum fish, the plum fish raised his head and looked at the Heavenly Mother stone.


    "Look at this!"


    Plum fish interrupted Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun also stood up and looked at Tianmu stone.


    At this time, the Tianmu stone was dim, as if it had lost its strength and was about to disappear in the world.


    "How could this happen?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed.


    In Xiao Yun''s idea, Tianmu stone absorbs the power of heaven and earth, then helps itself refine the Shenwu continent, and uses Tianmu stone as a Zhentian stone.


    But... Tianmu stone is about to dissipate.


    "Xiao Yun, perhaps this is the merit of Tianmu stone! Its existence is not to suppress this heaven and earth, but to do something for this heaven and earth."


    Plum fish comforted.


    "No, there is a strong soul in Tianmu stone? But just now..."


    Xiao Yun immediately thought of this, "is it..."


    "Reborn!"


    Said the plum fish.


    "Rebirth!"


    Xiao Yun was stunned. Isn''t the little butterfly reborn?


    "Brother! Brother! I''ll tell you good news. I''ll tell you good news. My sister-in-law has given birth."


    When Xiao Yun was stunned, suddenly, a figure came to the gate of the palace and shouted to Xiao Yun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun turned his head and was stunned. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Then he looked at the plum fish, and the plum fish smiled and nodded.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun immediately turned into a light and disappeared.


    "Xiao Han, ask you something!"


    When Xiaohan was about to leave, plum fish stopped Xiaohan.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaohan stopped and looked at the plum fish.


    "Is the child born male or female?"


    Asked the plum fish.


    "It''s a girl, but she''s beautiful. You don''t know that little guy is very good. Let''s give her a name. She cries if she doesn''t want to and laughs if she wants to."


    Xiao Han covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Indeed!"


    Plum fish''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaohan found something wrong with the plum fish''s face.


    "By the way, where''s Phoenix? Where is she?"


    Plum fish changed the subject.


    "Down there!"


    Xiao Han didn''t understand.


    "Shua!"


    The plum fish immediately flew down.


    After a while, the plum fish found the fire phoenix with his mental strength, but the fire phoenix cleaned up things in his room.


    "You feel it, too?"


    As soon as the plum fish entered the house, he said to the fire phoenix.


    "Yes!"


    The fire phoenix nodded, "before, we didn''t notice. But this time Belle was born, my feeling will never be false."


    "Who is it? Who is making trouble in the dark?"


    Plum fish''s fist was tight and loose, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Son fish, it seems that our sisters have to act in advance."


    Said the fire phoenix.


    "Yes! That controller is more terrible than you and I thought."


    Plum fish nodded thoughtfully.


    "Tidy up and leave tonight."


    Fire phoenix road.


    "Good!"


    The plum fish answered.


    "Take me!"


    When plum fish was about to turn around, Nangong Xue pushed the door and came in.


    "Nangong snow?"


    Plum fish and fire phoenix looked at it together.


    "Your actions are inseparable from me, and... I am a natural Taoist body, and I play a great role. You should understand what I mean."


    Nangong Xue smiled.


    Plum fish and fire phoenix nodded. Since Nangong Xue also found something wrong, they had to let her join in.


    "Nangong girl, I have to tell you in advance that the enemy we deal with this time is stronger than we thought. You''d better be prepared."


    The plum fish warned.


    "I understand!"


    Nangong Xue naturally knows this, but how can she be less for such an interesting thing?


    "Go and tidy up."


    After giving a wink, the plum fish turned and left.


    Nangong snow and fire phoenix also acted separately.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun blinked and came to the Snow Demon''s room. When he saw the safe mother and daughter on the bed, the smile on his face came immediately.


    "You''re back."


    The Snow Demon looked at Xiao yundao gently.


    "Well, I''m back."


    Xiao Yun came to the bedside, then gently took away the quilt and looked at belle who shook her hands and feet in the quilt. At the moment, Belle also looked at Xiao Yun. The two father and daughter looked at each other. Then the little guy''s eyes widened and his mouth screamed, as if he was very excited and seemed to be laughing.


    "Have you named it?"


    Xiao Yun asked excitedly.


    "Call Belle!"


    The Snow Demon replied.


    "Belle?"


    Xiao Yun said the name in his mouth.


    "Baby, baby!"


    Xiao Yun immediately brightened his eyes and smiled. "The name is really nice. Well, he will be called xiaobei''er in the future. He is as smart as your sister when he grows up."


    Acridine acridine!


    Little Belle also waved her little hand and shouted.


    "Little girl..."


    Xiao Yun gently teased the little girl, and the little guy''s mouth kept shouting.


    However, soon Xiao Yun found a pair of eyes looking at him outside the door.


    When Xiao Yun turned around, he found Sasha hiding at the door, revealing half her face and looking at the room. Those eyes were watery, full of pity, envy and sadness.


    "Sasha!"


    Xiao Yun walked over, then picked up Sasha and walked into the room.


    "Do you want to play with your sister?"


    Xiao Yun kissed Sasha''s face and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Sasha pursed her small mouth and nodded, but her small hand wiped the small tears on her eyes.


    "Master uncle, Sasha will have a little sister in the future. Will master uncle ignore Sasha?"


    Sasha said wrongfully.


    "Fool! Master, how could uncle ignore Sasha! Sasha is so clever that she will take her little sister to play in the future!"


    Xiao Yun hugged Sasha and said.


    They are all their own daughters. In Xiao Yun''s mind, they have the same high status.


    "But... But Sasha misses her mother and brother Xiaoyu..."


    At this point, Sasha burst into tears.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak, just hugged Sasha tightly.


    "Sasha! In the future, like your little sister, you will call me mother and your master uncle''s father. How about it?"


    The snow demon smiled and took Sasha''s little hand and said.


    Sasha''s tears stopped immediately. Her watery eyes looked at Xiao Yun and the Snow Demon.


    "Is that ok?"


    Sasha asked tentatively.


    "Of course, you are the daughter of Uncle Shifu."


    Xiao Yun hugged Sasha and kissed her on her forehead. "Well, don''t cry. How about Dad taking you to see brother Xiaoyu later?"


    "Good!"


    Sasha wiped her tears and nodded gently.


    "You take belle to rest first, and Sasha and I go out for a walk."


    Xiao Yun picked up Sasha and walked towards the door.


    The Snow Demon watched their father and daughter leave, but he held his daughter in his hand for fear that her daughter would be frozen.


    "Master... Not Dad, Dad, where are we going now?"


    After Sasha and Xiao Yun left the room, Sasha stared at beads and asked curiously.


    "Dad takes you to see brother Xiaoyu!"


    Xiao Yun touched his daughter''s little head and said.


    "Really? Sasha misses brother Xiaoyu very much. Brother Xiaoyu is really. She ran away alone and didn''t take Sasha to play. Sasha is very angry."


    Sasa said with a small mouth.


    Xiao Yun looked at Sasha''s innocent expression, but her inner emotions were strangely complex.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yun''s body turned into a flash of light.


    Soon, Xiao Yun and Sasha came to their inner world together.


    In front of them was a huge tree. There was a tree hole in front of the tree. Xiao Yun took Sasha and walked towards the tree hole.


    There is a pool like a spring in the tree hole. In the pool, a little boy sits cross legged, surrounded by vines. He seems to be practicing.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, it''s brother Xiaoyu. Brother Xiaoyu, Sasha has come to see you. Here you are."


    Sasha immediately struggled from Xiao Yun''s arms and ran towards Xiaoyu.


    However, when she approached the pool, Sasha found herself stopped by a diaphragm.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with brother Xiaoyu?"


    Sasha stopped, raised her head and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Brother Xiaoyu is practicing. You can''t wake up when practicing, you know?"


    Xiao Yun squatted down, hugged Sasha and explained.


    Sasha suddenly calmed down and seemed to be thinking.


    "Dad, I''ll tell you a secret. Brother Xiaoyu cultivates so hard. In fact, he has been looking for his father." Sasha whispered, "brother Xiaoyu promised his mother that he must find his father and take his father back to see his mother."


    Suddenly, Xiao Yun''s whole body trembled.


    A violent sour feeling surged up and his eyes flushed.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Your eyes are red."


    Sasha looked at Xiao Yun and her eyes were red. She immediately stretched out her little hand to wipe Xiao Yun''s tears.


    "Dad is fine. There was ash just now, which blew dad''s eyes. Sasha, let''s go! Don''t disturb brother Xiaoyu''s cultivation."


    Xiao Yun immediately changed the topic and said with a smile.


    "En en! Sasha also wants to practice. Sasha wants to be as powerful as brother Xiaoyu. She will help brother Xiaoyu find her father in the future."


    Sasha said seriously.


    Every time he saw his daughter so sensible, Xiao Yun had an impulse to cry.


    They are ashamed of them, but they always hide that idea in their hearts, never forget their original heart and stick to their goal.


    As Xiaoyu said, why do you rely on yourself? What makes them a father? Are you qualified? Not qualified at all


    "Dad gave everything to Sasha and made Sasha a a master."


    "That Sasha has become more powerful than brother Xiaoyu. What should I do? Will brother Xiaoyu cry?"


    "No!"


    "Why? Sasha is very powerful."


    "Because brother Xiaoyu is a man!"


    "Hum! Sasha is no worse than brother Xiaoyu! Let me tell you! My mother said that Sasha is a very strong child."


    "Yes!"


    After they left, Sasha and Xiao Yun said a word to you and I said a word. They spoke like a little adult.


    No wonder, living in that environment, whether Xiaoyu or Sasha, their hearts are stronger than ordinary people.


    Things happened in the past. Xiao Yun has no way to remedy them now. The only thing he can do now is to protect them, make them happy and live well. Find a life path that belongs to them. Perhaps, because after having children, Xiao Yun''s mind has changed a lot. Sometimes, when you do a thing or even an idea, you can''t focus on individualism. More often, you have to think about your family and children.

 Chapter 682

    The next day.


    The weather is sunny and sunny. With the coverage of the power of the world, the earth has begun a new recovery.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun is standing on the rooftop of a high building in the snow mountain. Behind him are Snow Demon, Xueyan, Xiaohan, xiaorou, Kakashi, Sasha and others.


    Xiao Yun sighed and looked at the sky.


    "Xiao Yun, are you really going to leave now? Our daughter is still so young."


    The Snow Demon was reluctant to let Xiao Yun go.


    "Ziyu, Fenghuang and Xiaozi have all gone to the fairyland. I must go up as soon as possible. Now, the immortals on Shenwu mainland die and escape. No one can threaten Shenwu mainland. I can rest assured that you are inside."


    Xiao Yun smiled at the women behind him.


    Although Shenwu continent has been refined, it cannot exist like the planets in Xiao Yun''s Dantian, because the planets in Dantian are refined by him, and Shenwu continent is the original planet in the world.


    If we fuse, there will be great rejection.


    "Don''t worry! We will try our best to cultivate. When we reach a certain level, we will find you."


    Kakashi said with a smile.


    Kakashi looked at Xiao Yun with confidence, because she had found what she was looking for a few days ago. With this, her cultivation speed will increase greatly.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded with a smile.


    Plum fish, fire phoenix and little purple all left Shenwu mainland and went to the fairy world. Xiao Yun must speed up his pace, otherwise, according to their cultivation, something will happen in the fairy world.


    "Be careful all the way!"


    All the women speak together.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s body turned into a light and rushed up into the sky. Suddenly disappeared in front of everyone.


    After watching for a long time, the girls slowly took back their eyes.


    "Will dad come back?"


    Sasha took the Snow Demon''s hand and asked softly.


    "Yes!"


    The Snow Demon answered.


    "Well, Sasha should also practice hard and be as powerful as her father in the future."


    Sasha said firmly with her eyes.


    "Well, let''s go back and have a rest!"


    The snow demon said hello, then took Sasha''s hand and walked in the direction of the building.


    "Madam... Madam, the big thing is bad, the big thing is bad... The little... Miss is gone."


    Just as the Snow Demon turned and passed, a maid ran over and shouted as she ran.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Snow Demon''s eyes widened, his face was pale, and the whole person fainted directly.


    "Sister, sister..."


    Xueyan quickly hugged her sister.


    "Go, go find someone!"


    Xiao Rou gave a loud cry and waved her hand. At the moment, mechanism animals flew out and began to fly around the snow mountain.


    "What''s going on?"


    Kakashi''s face changed wildly at this time. She flew up quickly and flew towards the ancestral tree outside the big snow mountain.


    It took her less than a few seconds to come to the hole under the ancestral tree.


    Now, in the pool of the tree cave, the feather is gone, even with the breath.


    "Bad!"


    Kakashi blushed and quickly turned down and flew out.


    "Boom!"


    When Kakashi left the ancestral tree, he saw an explosion in the sky, a sword shadow cut down from bottom to top, and then saw a large number of mechanism beasts destroyed.


    "Ha ha! I said, we must make him regret what he has done. Ha ha..."


    A rampant, a child full of hatred and resentment sounded from the sky, holding a swaddling baby in his hand.


    "Wow..."


    The baby is crying loudly now.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t..."


    Kakashi saw it, shouted loudly and flew quickly into the sky.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Xiaoyu picks up the baby in her hand and flies towards the sky.


    "Belle..."


    On the snowy mountain, Xueyan, xiaorou, Snow Demon, Xiaohan and others shouted one by one.


    "Shua!"


    However, with a flash of light and shadow, the figures of Xiaoyu and Belle completely disappeared on the Shenwu continent.


    The whole big snow mountain was suddenly dead lonely, surrounded by cold and ice cold.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, the Snow Demon raised his hands and roared painfully at the sky.


    I saw that from the ground, infinite ice rushed madly


    A terrible killing trend erupted from the Snow Demon''s body


    "Shua!"


    The Snow Demon didn''t want to die. His body turned into ice and rushed to the sky.


    Her daughter is all she has. She must not let her daughter suffer any harm.


    "Sister..."


    "Sister in law..."


    Xueyan, Xiaohan and others shouted one by one.


    "Don''t stop me. I''m going to find my sister."


    Xueyan wants to fly away, but she is held by xiaorou.


    "You are also dead when you go. If you go to the fairyland with this cultivation, you will only be regarded as a slave by the immortal."


    Xiao Rou shouted.


    "But my sister went up and my niece was taken away."


    The snow was red and shouted with her eyes.


    Nobody expected that things would happen like this. Everyone knows that Xiaoyu hates Xiao Yun very much, but he actually took belle.


    "Wake up. What can you do with your accomplishments? You can''t do anything. Remember, the only thing we have to do now is to improve our accomplishments, okay?"


    Xiaorou grabs Xueyan and shouts loudly.


    "Woo..."


    Xueyan squatted down and cried loudly.


    With Xueyan crying, none of the people present felt better. In this case, everyone didn''t expect this result.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    After Xiao Yun rushed into the clouds outside the sky, Xiao Yun found that he didn''t fly up at the moment, but entered a quagmire. At the moment, the quagmire formed a swallowing attraction, pulled himself and pulled himself crazy in.


    At this moment, the body is constantly twisted around like a twist, like being able to drain itself.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The next second, Xiao Yun took a mouthful of blood out of his mouth and lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took. There were voices whispering in Xiao Yun''s ears.


    "There''s another new man. Carry him over quickly. When he wakes up, arrange work for him."


    "What are you looking at? Go to work!"


    Faintly, Xiao Yun felt that he was caught out of the water by one hand, and then the hand grabbed his hair and pulled it in front of him.


    In front of me was a dark sky, surrounded by dark walls, and there were some dirty and ugly men around. Some were carrying weapons, and some were walking with some stones. They looked at themselves one by one and showed strange smiles.


    "This is the fairyland?" this was the only consciousness in Xiao Yun''s mind.

 Chapter 683

    The man finally pulled Xiao Yun into a ruin. Xiao Yun''s mind was vague and terrible. He didn''t know how long it had been before he became conscious.


    "Poof!"


    After waking up for a few minutes, Xiao Yun felt an ugly water splashing on his face, which made him wake up in an instant.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, there was a big man in ragged clothes, dirty all over and staring at Xiao Yun. The big man roared at Xiao Yun: "smelly boy, get up quickly and go to work."


    "Work?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly woke up for a few minutes, turned his head and looked around. It was obviously a city wall. Countless people on the city wall worked and practiced here.


    More importantly, Xiao Yun found an incredible thing.


    I... I can''t get in touch with Dantian. I feel less than half of my strength. Moreover, the law of the world in front of me is too strong and terrible. Even my mind can''t leave me.


    He clearly felt that the immortal Qi around him was amazing, but he couldn''t run the immortal Qi, cultivate it, and display it


    "What are you looking at? This is the fairyland. A mole ant flying up from the lower world. If you don''t want to die, go to work quickly. Today, your job is to carry all the stones here to the wall, otherwise there will be no food."


    A bearded man beside him whipped a whip directly. After the whip fell on Xiao Yun, a spark burst out directly, which made Xiao Yun''s body hit the ground, and his whole body trembled with pain.


    If it is in Shenwu mainland, Xiao Yun will kill as many people as he wants. But now, Xiao Yun was hurt in his hand, and he couldn''t even defend.


    "Get the fuck up."


    The beard was whipped down again.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun was about to faint in pain.


    "You fucking put it on me, I''ll kill you..."


    A big beard needs a whip.


    "Don''t, don''t! Boss Dong, it''s not worth the loss to kill him. Calm down, calm down. Why should you be angry for a new comer? Come on, take a rest and have a drink. I''ll teach the boy a lesson."


    At this time, a man who looked obscene came over and stopped the beard from hitting people.


    "Hum!"


    The beard snorted coldly.


    "Wang San, I''ll give you a face today. Teach well! If you don''t finish moving these stones today, I''ll show you a good look."


    Old Dong drank loudly.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    At this time, Wang San helped Xiao Yun up and walked towards the pile of stones.


    "Young man, the fairyland is not an ordinary world. The immortals who have just reached the upper world are not as good as mole ants. They can only make a living as coolies. You can bear it first! Wait until you get ahead and leave here."


    Wang San sighed and said to Xiao Yun as he walked.


    "What is this place?"


    Xiao Yun said weakly.


    Originally, he was very weak as soon as he reached the upper bound. Just now he was whipped by those two whips, which almost killed him half.


    "This is celestial Neptune."


    Wang San explained.


    "Celestial Neptune?"


    Xiao Yun began to meditate.


    He soared from the Shenwu continent and flew to another planet. However, he can be sure that this is definitely a planet in the fairy world, because the law here is also immortal, which is terrible.


    "All right, don''t ask so many questions. Hurry to work! It''s going to be dark soon. There''s nothing to eat, only hunger."


    Wang San shook his head and then moved the stone with Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yunleng has been practicing for a long time. For thousands of years, he only wants to soar in one day. Now he soars to the fairy world, but only for three meals a day.


    How did this happen? How could


    I absolutely can''t spend my life here. My daughter came to the fairyland with reincarnation. She has no clothes to rely on. There are Ziyu, Phoenix and Xiaozi. They all need themselves.


    How can I waste my time here


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a roar interrupted Xiao Yun. The roar shook the earth and made the stones on the ground tremble and fly.


    "No, it''s the enemy. The enemy is invading. Come on... All slaves stop and make meat shields outside the city, outside the city..."


    "Take the slave out and make a meat shield, come on..."


    In the city, there was a cry, and some soldiers in armor began to act.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, on the sky, fireballs with black smoke threw over and hit the city.


    "Boom!"


    The buildings in the city were destroyed and a terrible disaster began to rise.


    "Come on, go outside the city..."


    At this time, several coolies put down their tools and turned to run towards the city, while boss Dong picked up a whip and whipped them.


    "Ah... Stop fighting, stop fighting..."


    The coolies struggled on the ground one by one.


    "Go out and make a fucking meat shield for me, or I''ll kill you..."


    Boss Dong roared. At this time, he pulled out a big knife and cut down on the two struggling coolies on the ground. His two heads fell to the ground and blood gushed out like water.


    "What the fuck are you looking at? Get out of here..."


    Boss Dong saw Xiao Yun looking at him, so he rushed towards Xiao Yun with a knife. He knew these coolies too well and didn''t give them any color. They didn''t know the seriousness of the matter.


    "Shua!"


    When boss Dong approached Xiao Yun, he waved the knife in his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    With a wave of the sheep horn hoe in Xiao Yun''s hand, he directly plunged into boss Dong''s spirit cover. Old Dong stared with big eyes and didn''t return to his mind at all, and then the body fell down.


    He didn''t expect to die. He died in the hands of a coolie.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as boss Dong died, the people around him looked at it quietly and lived like fools one by one. However, a fireball fell from the sky, and suddenly rocks and soil exploded everywhere.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun was directly thrown out by the shock wave.


    "Roar!" the moment Xiao Yun landed, a roar sounded from outside the city. I saw that the monsters all over the sky rushed over, and there was a armored warrior sitting on each beast. These soldiers held luminous weapons in their hands. With a wave of weapons, they formed an attack and fell on the wall, and the rock on the wall


    Shi Baofei seems to fall at any time.


    "Fight back..."


    At this time, the soldiers on the wall also launched a counterattack.


    Soon, all kinds of immortals danced disorderly, and terrible attacks fell from the sky, forming a powerful destructive force to attack each other.


    "Bad..."


    When Xiao Yun got up from the ruins, he found that the army outside the city was less than 500 meters away from the city wall. The city would be destroyed by an impact in such a short distance. Then everyone in the city will die.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun can''t think for others. He must live for himself. He cannot die, let alone become a victim of war like these people.


    "Come on, come with me to the building in front, come on..." Xiao Yun shouted to Wang San.

 Chapter 684

    "Brothers, go to the building in front, come on..."


    Wang San also shouted to the coolies behind him.


    "Go to the building in front, go..."


    A large group of coolies picked up hoes and something they could do and followed.


    Xiao Yun quickly rushed to the building. It was a tower like building. As long as he stayed in the building, Xiao Yun had a way to escape the military disaster.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun rushed into the building. At the moment, he saw a loud noise behind him. A city wall was hit by a tower, and a large group of strange animal armies poured in from outside the city.


    "Ah... No..."


    "Run away..."


    "The gate is broken. Run away..."


    As soon as the enemy entered the city, the soldiers, the people and even the coolies in the city turned and fled one by one.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the alien army entered the city, a terrible massacre was launched, and the aliens tore up wildly.


    The soldiers, civilians and immortals were torn apart like a flock of sheep when they met wolves.


    "Quickly, quickly block the door for me, quickly..."


    Xiao Yun saw more than 20 coolies rush into the building. At this time, he carried some things around to block the door alive.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when the door was blocked, a giant beast slammed violently outside the door, and the hot roaring breath rushed in from the outside.


    "Stop it! Otherwise, all of us here will die!"


    Xiao Yun shouted loudly.


    "Roar..."


    However, the giant beast hit more and more severely, and there began to be cracks in the door.


    "I''m dying. What should I do..."


    Wang San shouted to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun saw this behind the scenes and his face turned red. Now, he has no power. If he works hard, he can''t do it.


    "Hold on and leave it to me!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun quickly ran towards the upstairs of the tower.


    When Xiao Yun came to the fourth floor, when he pushed open the window, Xiao Yun just saw a strange animal hitting the gate.


    "Shit..."


    Xiao Yun clenched his teeth. At the moment, he pulled up a rope and pulled it quickly towards the inside.


    "Boom!"


    A copper bell on the tower fell from the sky and hit the beast.


    "Pooh!"


    The beast and the knight of the beast were smashed into flesh and blood by the giant clock, and the blood was sprayed everywhere.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the beast and the beast Knight died, a winged beast with a body like a black lizard rushed over, and a flame in his mouth sprayed towards Xiao Yun.


    "What?"


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s body rolled, he immediately dodged the fire attack, but his body went down the stairs.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yun rolled downstairs, the black lizard knocked open the window and rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    "Asshole!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun stopped, he found that he had a fork behind him. At the moment, he stabbed the fork in front of him.


    "Pooh!"


    The fork directly pierced the throat of the black lizard and came out from the back neck. The blood flowed out like water. The black lizard''s body rolled to the side and fell down the stairs towards the downstairs hall.


    As soon as the black lizard landed, more than 20 coolies downstairs raised their heads and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "There are weapons upstairs. If you don''t want to die, give me full arms!"


    Xiao Yun gasped and said to the bottom.


    "Go!"


    Led by Wang San, a group of people ran upstairs.


    After a while, they went into the weapons room, which was full of ordinary weapons, including broadsword, axe, sword and other weapons, as well as some simple armor.


    Although these weapons and equipment are somewhat insignificant to the army in the fairy world, they are a life-saving treasure to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun picked up a sword and ran to the top floor, followed by others. After they arrived at the top floor, there was a war below, and the invading enemy began to devour the whole city.


    "Over, over..."


    "The whole city is occupied. We''re finished."


    "Brother Wang, what should we do? We are surrounded."


    More than 20 coolies cried and shouted. The army occupied the whole city. They were surrounded in the center of the army. Once the building was broken, they could not escape death.


    Wang San didn''t know what to do, but now he looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Never give up until the end. If you want to live, the only way is to follow me. If you follow me, you may face death, but if you don''t follow, you won''t have any vitality. Are you afraid?"


    Xiao Yun glanced at all the coolies.


    Coolies instantly quieted down and looked left and right.


    "We have no time. We must act as soon as possible!"


    Xiao Yun glanced at the building, then quickly turned around and walked downstairs.


    "Let''s keep up!"


    Wang San said hello, followed Xiao Yun downstairs, and then pushed the door of the building open. Without a word, Xiao Yun rushed to the city gate.


    "You..."


    Wang San and others were stupid. They didn''t expect that this guy went outside the city.


    "Third brother, what shall we do?"


    A coolie was about to cry.


    "Isn''t it death? I''m willing to fight!"


    Wang San picked up his weapon and followed.


    Other coolies only followed up one by one.


    However, they followed up and found that there were no strange animals and enemy forces around. In other words, it was the safest to go outside the city.


    "Come on, come on!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun ran out from behind the city wall on a fairy horse.


    The legs of the horse in the fairy world are very long, two meters long, plus the body is four meters long, and it is very slender. There is a diagonal corner on the head, but the teeth are extremely sharp.


    Some people also call the fairy horse a wildebeest. It runs very fast and is suitable for walking in the army.


    After Xiao Yun rode out on the immortal horse, Wang San and the coolies immediately ran to the gate of the city. There were corpses everywhere outside the city. Among the corpses, there were immortal horses. They jumped directly to the immortal horse.


    Riding on the fairy horse, he ran away from the battlefield.


    "Roar!"


    The scene of riding and running on the battlefield for more than 20 years was soon discovered by a flying dragon, which rushed towards Xiao Yun and them.


    "Who shot it down!"


    Xiao Yun shouted loudly.


    "Me!"


    One of the coolies roared.


    At this moment, he turned around, pulled up his arrow and shot at the flying dragon.


    "Roar!"


    When the arrow was shot, the flying dragon spewed out a flame. As soon as the flame spewed down, people and immortal horses were burned to ashes.


    "Spread out..."


    Xiao Yun roared loudly.


    "Boom!" but it''s still a step late after all. As soon as the flying dragon landed, a total of three coolies were crushed to death by the flying dragon.

 Chapter 685

    "Dashun, long hair..."


    Wang San shouted behind him.


    "Roar!"


    However, when Wang San shouted, the lizard dragon jumped up and rushed forward.


    At the moment when the lizard dragon rushed over, Xiao Yun turned his horse''s head and rushed towards the lizard dragon.


    "What are you going to do?"


    When Wang San saw Xiao Yun''s move, he shouted loudly.


    "Roar!"


    When Xiao Yun rushed up on his fairy horse, at the moment, the lizard dragon opened its throat, roared, and a flame burst out, covering Xiao Yun.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun''s body jumped up. The flame directly covered the immortal horse and swallowed it completely.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    After the immortal horse was swallowed by the fire, Xiao Yun swept the sword body in his hand, wiped it along the lizard dragon''s neck, and immediately the blood gushed out, and the lizard dragon''s big head fell to the ground.


    Xiao Yun''s body also fell to the ground.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, they immediately stopped and looked at Xiao Yun foolishly.


    They are all thinking about one thing at the moment, that is, who is Xiao Yun? This actual combat ability is so terrible that it killed two lizards and dragons.


    "Come on, go!"


    Xiao Yun quickly jumped on the back of an unmanned horse, then pulled the whip and controlled the horse to run forward quickly.


    "Where the hell are we going?"


    Wang San followed on his horse.


    "Survive!"


    Xiao Yun''s answer is very simple.


    There''s nothing wrong. He''s just trying to survive.


    "Survival?"


    Wang Sanyi looked as if he hadn''t recovered.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Don''t want to die. Follow me."


    Xiao Yun makes the immortal horse faster and faster.


    After running for about ten miles, at this moment, what entered the eyes of everyone was a military camp.


    "Barracks? Enemy barracks?"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang San and others were frightened.


    What the hell is this guy doing? He actually led everyone to the enemy barracks. Isn''t that trying to die?


    "Ahead is the enemy''s barracks. Do you want to..."


    Wang San seems to understand.


    "Take your weapons and rush for me..."


    Xiao Yun smiled ferociously.


    If you want to survive, stand out and live better, you have to fight with your life.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack..."


    When Xiao Yun and others rushed to the gate of the barracks, the soldiers at the gate finally found their trace.


    "Kill..."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Behind him, an archer opened his bow, and the arrow feather shot quickly. Two soldiers guarding the barracks were directly shot to death.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, a total of more than 30 beast knights rushed out of the camp and killed Xiao Yun and them.


    "Spread out and burn this camp for me. After burning, retreat for me..."


    Xiao Yun raised his weapon and gave a loud command.


    "Yes!"


    More than twenty people raised their weapons and scattered around the camp. One by one, they grabbed torches from the camp and lit fires everywhere.


    "Roar!"


    The thirty odd beast Knights felt at a loss in the face of the fire around them. Moreover, Xiao Yun and others directly ignited the fire and rushed everywhere. They completely went to the battlefield on the spot. However, these alien knights are different. After all, this is their home.


    "Grain and grass? Grain and grass in front?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes brightened and he quickened his speed at the moment.


    As long as the enemy''s food and grass are burned, the war will be won without war.


    "Roar!"


    "Stop him..."


    When Xiao Yun rushed towards the grain and grass accumulation, he saw that more than 50 strange animal knights rushed around. An army, the most important thing is not people, but food and grass.


    "It''s late!"


    Xiao Yun smiled ferociously. At the moment, his body jumped with the help of the immortal horse.


    "Pooh!"


    A total of three monsters hit the immortal horse and tore the immortal horse to pieces, but Xiao Yun jumped onto a fire tower with the help of this force, grabbed the torch and threw it into the grain and grass field.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the fire was dropped, some grain and grass in the grain and grass field immediately burned, and the fire burst into the sky.


    "Quickly, quickly put out the fire..."


    Those beast Knights didn''t chase Xiao Yun anymore, but extended the immortal method to the grain grassland. Suddenly, the flame flew away. As soon as the burning place was attacked, the flame expanded and burned other places.


    "Roar!"


    When a fire burned in the grain and grass farm, Wang San and others rushed from other directions and lit a fire around the grain and grass.


    In an instant, the whole grain grassland and the whole military camp fell into a spark


    "Fire fighting..."


    The barracks were in complete chaos. The soldiers had no heart for war. At this time, they only wanted to put out the fire.


    The loss of food and grass means that there will be no food to eat in the future, not to mention war.


    "Well done!"


    Xiao Yun jumped to a fairy horse from a distance. Then he turned his horse''s head and controlled the immortal horse to rush outside the barracks.


    "Law..."


    Xiao Yun rode a fairy horse and stopped on the hillside in front of the enemy barracks. When he turned and looked at the foot of the mountain, there was a spark at the foot of the mountain, and the barracks were covered in the fire in all directions.


    Soon after Xiao Yun stopped, more than a dozen riders rushed up at the foot of the mountain. When I went to the barracks, there were 22 people. Now, with Xiao Yun, there are only 12 people left.


    They were panting, and then stopped by Xiao Yun.


    "The barracks and grain and grass are burned. What should I do next?"


    Wang San looked at Xiao Yun and asked.


    There are only ten of his brothers who have followed him for many years. He doesn''t feel good at the moment.


    "The war is over. Let''s go and find a place to hide first. Wait to go back and receive the reward!"


    Xiao Yun said. After that, he ran forward on a fairy horse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang San and others were all dumbfounded.


    Receive a reward? They are just coolies and slaves. They deserve to die in war and can still receive rewards now.


    "Let''s keep up!"


    Wang San understood now that he would never suffer a loss if he followed the young man.


    Soon, a group of people rode fairy horses and ran towards the other side of the battlefield. After a while, a group of people disappeared on the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    In black bone city.


    The whole black bone city fell into chaos, and the alien army began an extermination massacre, including immortals, people, coolies and even soldiers. No matter how the black bone City Army struggles, there is only a dead end.


    On this bloody road, a huge carriage pulled by eight fire unicorns is moving slowly. Inside the carriage is a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man has a slender face, a pair of triangular eyes, a blue face and a silky beard on his mouth, which makes people look both ferocious and terrible. Behind him stood several beautiful women, who watched the massacre in the city as if they were watching a play.

 Chapter 686

    "Your Excellency is really wise and powerful. Within a day, you will take down the military fortress of black bone city. According to your ability, you can take down the whole Neptune in a month at most. Your majesty will be rewarded a lot at that time."


    A charming, sexy woman stood behind the long faced man, covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After suohu heard this, he smiled, "it''s just a small black bone City, which has not been put into the eyes of the general. Mingyue, go ahead and have a look. The general will catch the master of the black bone city alive."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The seductive woman named Mingyue hugged her fist, jumped up, jumped out, and then took a vigorous step and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ha ha! Kill it! Kill it hard for me! Black bone city? Military fortress. I want to see what''s sacred in this fortress? It can stop my royal army for three months."


    Suohu laughed.


    Before that, two generals had led an army to attack black bone City, but both generals failed in the end. This time, after he was fully prepared, he didn''t expect that the so-called black bone city was so vulnerable.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a huge explosion sounded from outside the black bone City, and a pillar of light rose into the sky.


    "Well?"


    As soon as Suo Hu''s face changed, he immediately stood up and turned to look behind him.


    This light column is a distress letter. At this time, how can a distress letter come from the military camp?


    "Bad..."


    Suo Hu suddenly changed his face.


    "General..."


    Several women behind suohu came out together.


    "There''s an accident in the barracks. Come on, go back!"


    The cable tiger roared. If the grain and grass were burned, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This time, the army has millions of troops, millions of troops, plus exotic mounts. The amount of food and grass is amazing. Moreover, so many food and grass can''t use space rings at all, so they have to accumulate outside.


    Once these grain and grass are destroyed, the millions of troops will be completely defeated.


    "Withdraw..."


    The cable tiger fell on the back of a fire unicorn.


    Drive the burning Kirin directly to the outside of black bone city.


    "Woo..."


    At the command of suohu, the soldiers began to call.


    After the original lively battlefield conveyed this voice, all the armies were at a loss.


    "General, what''s the matter? Is it the retreat of the manhuang army?"


    In a battlefield, a general and some soldiers were surrounded in the center against the barbarian emperor''s army. Now, after a sudden retreat, everyone stopped.


    "There''s an accident in the enemy camp. Look at it?"


    General Huang Hao soon found the movement outside the city. There was a pillar of light and fire.


    "It''s the sound of retreating. There''s an accident in the barracks. Hurry, retreat..."


    "Retreat..."


    After hearing the call of retreat, the manhuang army turned their horses one by one and ran outside the city.


    It took them more than two hours to invade the black bone City, but it took them less than 20 minutes to retreat.


    "General, this... This..."


    Several soldiers came to Huang Hao, one at a loss.


    The war was so bad that I didn''t know how many people died, but I saw that they were going to be occupied. Suddenly, the manhuang army withdrew.


    "There must be a team attacking the enemy''s barracks. Hurry, hurry, hurry..."


    Huang Hao is not stupid. The enemy will never retreat without reason unless there is a team to help secretly.


    "Yes, general!"


    The soldiers immediately jumped up towards the fairy.


    "A team of people will go outside the city with me, and the others will deal with the battlefield in the city. Hurry..."


    "Yes..."


    Soon, a team of 100 people gathered, but the team of 100 people drove out of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo!"


    When SOHO''s million troops returned to the barracks, the whole barracks sparked. All the food and grass were burned, and the barracks were burned.


    When he saw this behind the scenes, his face was red and white. He had prepared for so long, and now the whole military camp was burned.


    Shame, shame.


    If he goes back like this, the whole man Huang star region will laugh at him.


    "My lord..."


    At this time, a general ran up from the barracks below, ran to suohu''s Kirin, knelt on the ground and cried.


    "Say, what''s going on?"


    Suohu said coldly.


    "A... A coolie army of black bone city broke into the barracks and burned... The barracks to me."


    The general explained with a crying face.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Suohu roared and shook his hand in vain. He saw that the general''s body was raised.


    "My Lord, show mercy."


    The moon came over at this time.


    "Do you want to plead for him?"


    Suohu said coldly.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange, sir? The coolies in black bone city act as meat shields in war and coolies in absence of war. How can such a group of people enter our army barracks and burn all their food and grass?"


    Said the moon.


    Suohu calmed down and threw the general to the ground.


    "General, spare your life, subordinates. Subordinates still have a living mouth for the enemy. Maybe you can ask something from them!"


    Said the general at once.


    "Bring it up!"


    Suo Hu gave a cold drink.


    "Yes, general!"


    The general listened and did it immediately.


    Soon, a coolie was escorted up, but the coolie was hurt a lot and was looking around in fear. After he was brought up, he was directly detained on the ground.


    "And he said, you belong to the army of who knows? Who is the man who led you to attack the camp?"


    Suohu said coldly.


    "My lord... Spare my life, spare my life... I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything..."


    Coolie burst into tears.


    "Say!"


    Suohu roared.


    "Ah..."


    Coolie completely collapsed.


    "My Lord, let me come!"


    The bright moon smiled softly. At this moment, she came to coolies, "tell me, who is your leader? Who does your branch belong to? What are your advantages and disadvantages?"


    Coolie''s eyes widened as soon as he heard the voice, as if he were stupid.


    "Yes, master!" the coolie''s soul answered quickly as if it had been taken away, "I belong to the coolie of black bone city. Our eldest brother is Wang San. Wang San is very good and often helps us. We have 25 brothers. Today, a new man flew up, Wang San saved the new man and helped the new man work. While working, the enemy invaded, the new man killed boss Dong and led the brothers into a building. He killed a strange animal with a clock , he killed a flying dragon with a fork and cut a black dragon alive with a sword on the battlefield. He also led us into the enemy barracks. He said, "this is the only way for us to survive."

 Chapter 687

    one


    "What''s the name of the man who led you?"


    Mingyue''s face looks ugly. Her move is called ecstasy. As long as the person who has been operated by her, no matter who, will tell the truth.


    "I don''t know, but... He looks good and has silver hair."


    Coolie''s dull mouth.


    "Shit!"


    The moon cursed, and then put her hand on the coolie''s head. Soon, the memory from the coolie''s head poured into the moon''s body.


    After extracting all the memories of coolies, Mingyue took back her hand. As for coolies, he died directly after his body fell to the ground.


    "Say!"


    Suohu stared at the bright moon and showed a strong killing intention in his eyes.


    What kind of person is he? He is a famous general in the manhuang star region, but now he is burned by a group of coolies.


    Great humiliation, it''s a great humiliation


    "What he said is not wrong. They are really a group of coolies."


    When Mingyue said this, her hand was suspended. I saw a virtual shadow in the palm of her hand, which came from the memory in the coolie''s mind.


    This virtual shadow is a man with silver hair, sky blue and dilapidated robe. It''s a good man.


    "Damn bastard!"


    Suohu clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    The captured black bone city has given up, and now the military camp has been burned. For him, it is conceivable that the loss is great.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what to do next?"


    Moon boxing.


    "Lead your shadow and tear this boy to pieces. Listen to me and be fully prepared. Take down the black bone city for me early tomorrow morning."


    Suohu roared loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Thousands of voices sounded like thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yawn!"


    In a grove outside the battlefield, there were twelve people lying there. At this time, a man with blood and silver hair yawned and sat up from the ground.


    "It''s getting dark? It should be over."


    Xiao Yun wiped his nose and sat up from the ground.


    "Brother, are we going back now?"


    At this time, Wang San approached from the side and asked Xiao Yun.


    "Tidy up, wake up all the brothers and let''s go back to the city."


    Xiao Yun put his ear to the ground and listened for a while. After finding that there was no sound of hoofs and ground vibration, he quickly jumped to a fairy horse.


    "Brothers, come on, get up. It''s time for us to go back."


    Wang San greeted the sleeping coolies.


    "Good!"


    After the coolies were awakened, they began to take their weapons one by one and jumped on the back of the fairy horse. "Brothers, today we burned the enemy''s barracks. It''s great enough to be a duke. However, as the saying goes, high merit will cover the Lord. If the general above knows that it was us, he will kill us and take our credit at the first time. Therefore, after we return to the City


    , don''t divulge today''s affairs. Do you understand? "


    Xiao Yun warned loudly.


    In the final analysis, they are still too weak after all. They can''t even exert their immortal Qi. How can they be qualified to take credit? Once you have this idea, not only the general will kill them, but also the soldiers will not let them go.


    "Brother, you will be our boss in the future. We will do whatever you say and never say anything."


    Wang San said.


    "That''s right. Without you, we might have died. As long as we can live."


    "You can stand out only when you live. In the future, brothers will work with you, whether it''s coolie or wealth. Brother, I''ll sell my life to you."


    The coolies now have red eyes and look at Xiao Yun.


    They all know that if they hadn''t followed Xiao Yun today, they would have died.


    "Since all the brothers here think highly of me Xiao Yun, what else can I say? As long as you trust me Xiao Yun, I Xiao Yun will never treat you badly."


    Xiao Yun vowed.


    "Good!"


    Led by Wang San, a group of people looked at Xiao Yun excitedly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun said hello. At this time, he rode the immortal horse to the direction of black bone city. Eleven people, including Wang San, followed him.


    When they rode their horses to the battlefield not far away from the black bone City, they all got off their horses, and then led their horses towards the city. Outside the city, there were also some coolies, some soldiers sorting out the battlefield, and some cars carrying some bodies outside the city.


    "How many people died in this war?"


    Wang San stared around.


    "This is not a war, but a massacre. The strength of yiheigu city can''t defeat the enemy at all."


    Xiao Yun saw the war clearly. From the moment when the manhuang army rushed, Xiao Yun knew that there was no suspense about the war. Even if there were troops here, they were consumed before.


    "Boss Xiao, let''s come back..."


    One of the coolies looked at Xiao Yun uneasily. He always felt that there was no need to come back.


    "We came back not to fight the enemy, but to make contributions."


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely, "to tell you the truth, there will be a more terrible war tomorrow. That war will also become the best opportunity for us to rise."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes are full of greed and self-confidence.


    In the mortal world, it is a man eating world, especially in the fairy world, which is more cruel than the mortal world.


    Wang San and others nodded one by one. Now, they can only believe Xiao Yun.


    "Come on! Let''s pretend nothing happened and go to work."


    Xiao Yun said hello.


    "Yes!"


    The party began to lead the fairy horse towards the city.


    There are few coolies in the city. Instead, some soldiers and some civilians are working.


    Xiao Yun said hello to everyone. They pulled the immortal horse into the corpse pile and began to carry the corpse.


    After joining the working crowd, no one found anything wrong.


    "Drive! Drive!"


    At this time, a horse''s hoof sounded, and a team ran in from outside the city. It was a team led by General Huang Hao, and a large group of people ran towards the city.


    Xiao Yun saw the team entering the city, but he smiled. He knew what the team was doing.


    However, this time is not the time for exposure. Once exposed, it is not credit, but death.


    Like this credit, when you need exposure, the only way is to be strong first.


    "Well?"


    While Xiao Yun was carrying the body, he actually saw a dark shadow floating in the sky, and there was more than one. These shadows scattered in all directions in the city.


    "It seems that I underestimated those guys."


    Xiao Yun sneered.


    "Wang San!"


    Xiao Yun greeted Wang Sanyi nearby.


    "Boss, what''s up!"


    Wang San approached.


    "I''ll go outside the city later and ask my brothers to change their clothes into soldiers'' clothes. Remember, we must hurry." Xiao Yun reminded me.

 Chapter 688

    one


    "Shua!"


    At this time, in a dilapidated building in black bone City, a group of women dressed as assassins in black tight clothes fell into the ruins.


    The first person is the bright moon, and the people behind her are the people of their shadow.


    "Act according to the original plan. No matter what method you use to see that man, you must take off this man''s head, understand?"


    The Moon said seriously.


    "Yes, chief!"


    All shadow members now jump up and flash in different directions.


    "Hum!"


    The moon snorted coldly. At this moment, with a wave of her hand, her body immediately turned into a soldier in the black bone city. Then she walked towards the crowded place in the black bone city with weapons.


    The bright moon began to look for it as she walked, but she didn''t see half a coolie with silver hair.


    "Am I wrong? If this man can think of that way to burn our military camp, he will be so stupid that he will continue to return to black bone city?"


    Mingyue had to think so.


    "Well?"


    Just when Mingyue thought so, her eyes looked out of the city. She saw a group of soldiers in armor coming in with fairy horses.


    Seeing these people, Mingyue couldn''t help sneering.


    If she were those coolies, she might pretend to be a soldier.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The moon smiled coldly, and she also walked into the crowd.


    "Where have you been?"


    The moon pretended to be an officer and said to the soldiers who came in from outside the city.


    Xiao Yun and others were stunned and looked at each other one by one. They all pretended well. Was they found.


    "Go back, sir. We just carried the body out."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "You guys go and move those stones. Come with me."


    Mingyue commanded several people nearby and said to Xiao Yun.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Xiao Yun answered.


    Other people also put down the fairy horse and walked aside.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Yun followed the moon and walked towards a corner.


    "Which army do you belong to?"


    The moon asked casually.


    Now I asked Xiao Yun, because Xiao Yun didn''t know where the troops were.


    "My subordinates belong to the third regiment and the fifth team of the city defense army."


    Xiao Yun simply spelled it, so he casually reported a name. Mingyue didn''t know the army at all, so she didn''t bother. Then she coughed and said, "just now, I received the above instruction that there is a spy in our military camp. The spy has silver hair, sky blue robe and a face better than a woman. If you see it


    This man must report to me as soon as possible, okay? I suspect that he has infiltrated your army. "


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Yun''s eyes widened, his face immediately turned red, and his surprised eyes looked at the bright moon. At the moment, my heart trembled uneasily.


    Now the first thought for Xiao Yun is that this man is definitely not a soldier of black bone city. He is a spy of the enemy. Because... I didn''t even stay in a city in black bone City, let alone a spy.


    What the man said in front of us was so detailed that it could only show that it was the enemy''s man, because he burned the enemy camp and the enemy''s man saw his face. According to their style of doing things, they can''t stop.


    So I came to investigate myself.


    What Xiao Yun didn''t expect was that the spy found himself.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The bright moon asks Xiao Yun.


    "No... nothing. My subordinates are just surprised that there are spies in black bone city."


    Xiao Yun wiped his sweat.


    Fortunately, there was a dike long ago. I disguised myself. Otherwise, I don''t know what the trouble will be like.


    "Remember, in order not to scare the snake, you must not disclose a word about it, otherwise I will kill you."


    The moon threatened to say.


    "Yes, yes! Sir, I understand."


    Xiao Yun nodded tremblingly.


    "All right, hurry down! Look carefully. You''d better find it tonight, otherwise once the war starts tomorrow, it will be in trouble."


    The moon commands.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Xiao Yun nodded, then turned and left. The moment he turned around, Xiao Yun smiled inside.


    Now that you''ve been exposed, don''t blame yourself for being ruthless.


    When the moon saw Xiao Yun leave, she turned and left, and disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Law..."


    Huang Hao and others stopped the horse in front of a house in the black bone city. Then, the soldiers guarded outside the door, but Huang Hao strode towards the city.


    "I''ve seen General Huang!"


    After Huang Hao entered the mansion, a general came to meet him.


    "Is the city Lord there?"


    Huang Hao asked.


    "The city Lord has rested. I don''t know the general..."


    The general followed and wanted to stop Huang Hao, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    "Report it to the city Lord and say that my subordinates have war discussions."


    Huang Hao said.


    "Yes, general!"


    The general was stunned, then turned quickly and ran in the other direction.


    Huang Hao went directly to the hall, then picked up the tea and ate it.


    "General Huang, do you... What can I do for you?"


    After Huang Hao finished his tea, he saw a fat middle-aged man coming out from behind a door. The fat man was supported by two women. At this time, his face was pale and his whole body trembled. He looked like he had seen a ghost.


    "Lord!"


    Huang Hao immediately stood up and walked towards the fat man.


    This fat man is the owner of the black bone city. His name is Yu Chengyang. He has guarded the black bone city for generations. His grandfather and his father are the famous owners of the black bone city.


    However, in his generation, impotence.


    Cultivation talent is average, strength is average, and everything is average. But when it comes to playing with women and enjoying, he can come first.


    This time, the manhuang star domain army invaded. He was the first to pack up and leave. Later, he was caught back by Huang Hao.


    "General Huang, what can I do for you?"


    Yu Chengyang asked nervously. "My Lord, the manhuang army attacked our black bone city today, which made our black bone City lifeless. Originally, because our black bone city was bound to die, but at the critical moment, the manhuang army suddenly withdrew and left. My subordinates were very confused about this, so they led their subordinates to investigate and found that the manhuang army camp was destroyed and the food and grass were burned.


    My subordinates are very confused about this. Therefore, I would like to ask the city Lord to open the eye of the sky and investigate. "


    Huang Hao said.


    "Open the eye of the sky?"


    Yu Chengyang was stunned and looked at Huang Hao in amazement. Although he is not in charge and a little confused, he is not stupid! Now Huang Haoyi mentions this matter, and he also feels that this war is somewhat strange.

 Chapter 689

    one


    "General Huang, do you mean..."


    Yu Chengyang pondered for a while, and his fat face turned red. They do not have surplus troops to deal with the enemy''s barracks. At the same time, they cannot send anyone to burn barracks and food and grass.


    However, a mysterious team burned the enemy''s barracks and lost food and grass. What does that mean? It means someone is secretly helping.


    At present, everyone knows the situation of black bone city. At this time, who will help secretly?


    Is it... The reinforcements sent by the Empire or


    Speaking of this, Yu Chengyang began to think in this direction in his mind. If there were rescue troops, then black bone city would be saved.


    "My Lord, it''s a big deal. My subordinates want to know the truth of this matter. It would be great if those who burn the enemy''s barracks were reinforcements. But if they were the enemy''s spies, I''m afraid it would be a disaster not only to our black bone City, but also to Neptune!"


    Huang Hao said with a pensive face.


    The battle was so strange that he was at a loss. If it was reinforcements, why didn''t the reinforcements contact them?


    "General Huang, you should know what it means to open the eye of the sky? How to explain it to the star Lord at that time?"


    Yu Chengyang''s fear was gone, and his face became serious.


    The eye of the sky is Neptune''s peeping eye. With its existence, it can detect any corner of the planet. If black bone city uses the sky eye, it may cause the sky eye to fail on Neptune.


    At this time, if there are spies and the enemy invades, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Lord, this matter must be investigated clearly. Don''t forget that there are millions of barbarian kings outside the city, and our army has less than 100000 people. If the barbarian kings make another sprint, do you think our army can still hold it? By then, I''m afraid it''s not the black bone City, but the whole Neptune


    ¡£¡±


    Huang Hao said loudly.


    He must find out the matter anyway.


    "This..."


    In fact, Yu Chengyang is very afraid. He is afraid that the manhuang army will invade again. At the same time, he is afraid that the star Lord will blame him.


    "Go! Open the eyes of the sky."


    Yu Chengyang took a deep breath. This time, he had to fight.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Huang Hao felt happy and immediately hugged his fist. Then he left the hall with Yu Chengyang and walked in the direction of the backyard.


    They came to a spire in the backyard.


    The spire is decorated with various crystal decorations and crystal columns. In the central hall of crystal decorations, there is a crystal array. Above the array, there is a crystal ball like an eye.


    In the fairyland, any planet has a sky eye, and any city is connected with the sky eye.


    The eye of the sky lights up a planet at any time. If a city wants to use the eye of the sky, it will be destroyed.


    "Lord, please."


    Huang Hao punched Yu Chengyang.


    Yu Chengyang''s hand took out a crystal ball from the space ring. The crystal ball gradually floated up and then fell towards the central array. Immediately, the crystal ball was integrated into the array.


    Soon the whole array was illuminated, and the light was everywhere. Then the light spread like water to the crystal decorations of the whole building.


    "Shua!"


    The whole tower was shrouded in white light.


    Shrouded in the moment, the crystal eyes wriggled, as if a real eye were rolling.


    Then after the eyes rolled, a white light fell around the building.


    When Yu Chengyang saw it, he immediately showed a fairy spirit and fell on a crystal column.


    I saw that virtual shadows scattered from the crystal column. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a battlefield, killing and the invasion of the barbarian army. The whole scene was in chaos.


    Black bone city suffered massacre, black bone city faced catastrophe, and so on.


    But soon a scene came into the eyes of Huang Hao and Yu Chengyang.


    "This..."


    Yu Chengyang and Huang Hao are completely stupid.


    What did they see? They actually saw a group of coolies riding immortal horses rush into the camp of the barbarian emperor''s army, burn the camp and destroy food and grass. The whole manhuang army camp was in chaos, and with this chaos, the manhuang army began to withdraw.


    After reading all, Yu Chengyang and Huang Hao looked at each other.


    "How could it be? A group of coolies saved the disaster?"


    Huang Hao has been marching for many years. It''s the first time he''s seen such a thing.


    "General Huang, look at this..."


    Yu Chengyang looked wrong.


    Coolie saved black bone City, which... It was like a dream.


    "Lord, I''ll leave this matter to my subordinates. I hope Lord will hide it for my subordinates."


    Huang Hao looked at Yu Chengyang with a serious expression.


    "This..."


    Yu Chengyang was stunned and immediately understood what Huang Hao wanted to do.


    Huang Hao didn''t continue to explain, but turned and left.


    "What''s the matter? A group of coolies?"


    Yu Chengyang still looks like he hasn''t recovered.


    What a group of immortals couldn''t do was done by a group of coolies.


    "Just, just!"


    Yu Chengyang waved his robe and took back the crystal ball. At this moment, he walked outside the tower.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, this way, please!"


    The night is already deep, into the middle of the night.


    Xiao Yun invited Mingyue to walk towards a building that didn''t collapse.


    "Where are the people?"


    The moon frowned.


    This guy found himself not long ago and said he saw a man with silver hair, and the man seemed to be injured and was in a broken building. In order to determine whether the man is the one you are looking for, Mingyue has to come and make sure.


    "It''s inside, sir! This is definitely the person you''re looking for."


    Xiao Yun smiled obscene and made an invitation gesture.


    "Hum! I hope what you said is not false!"


    The moon strode forward.


    She walked forward through an alley. In the alley was a small room. In the room, a man with silver hair and a tattered sky blue robe was bound with an iron lock. The man''s head was low and he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    However, the dress and outline are definitely the person the moon is looking for.


    "Is that him?"


    The bright moon suddenly brightened her eyes. At the moment, she quickly walked towards the silver haired man, grabbed the silver haired man''s hair and lifted his head.


    But when the head was lifted up, the moon found a gloomy smile on the man''s face.


    "Bad..."


    The bright moon''s eyes widened and her mouth shouted.


    "Wow!" however, the man suddenly spilled a white powder in his hand. The powder sprinkled on her face. She felt dizzy and fell down directly.

 Chapter 690

    How clever the moon is and how powerful the means are, otherwise it will not become the leader of the shadow. But now, she has been overcast by a group of mole ants that are not even immortals.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the moon fainted, Xiao Yun quickly came over and held the moon in his arms.


    "Boss, how to solve this man?"


    Wang San, who pretended to be Xiao Yun, immediately stood up and asked.


    At the same time, the other ten people also came out from different directions of the room, one by one showing a tight expression and looking at Xiao Yun.


    "First find a place to put him in custody. I have something to ask him."


    Xiao Yun glanced at his brothers and suggested.


    "Good!"


    Wang San and others nodded together. Then, two brothers led the way in front, and the others followed. Xiao Yun directly carried the bright moon and followed.


    Now black bone city is full of broken buildings. It''s too simple to hide a person.


    "Boss, look..."


    When Xiao Yun carried Mingyue to an underground passage, he accidentally took off Mingyue''s hat. Soon, Mingyue''s hair spread out.


    "Woman?"


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly.


    However, when he smiled coldly, he found that Wang San and others showed evil smiles one by one, looking at the women in his arms.


    "Brothers, we are in a special situation now. I would advise you not to have any unreasonable thoughts. This woman''s identity is not simple. We can''t get it right. Our lives are in danger at any time. Understand?"


    Xiao Yun reminded me seriously.


    Xiao Yun can understand their inner thoughts, but this woman may be a spy of the enemy, which is of great significance, and this kind of person sneaked into the black bone City, which is enough to show that this woman''s strength is not ordinary.


    Maybe, their lives are in danger at any time.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Although they were unwilling, they had to listen to Xiao Yun''s words.


    "Wang San, lead the brothers out to patrol. I have something to ask this woman."


    Xiao Yun glanced at Wang San.


    "Good!"


    The third King quickly greeted the brothers, turned and left.


    They are not reconciled. They haven''t even seen women since they soared. Now it''s hard to catch a female spy. Their boss doesn''t allow them to touch.


    "Be honest with me. The boss has his own discretion. If anyone dares to have other thoughts, be careful that I am ruthless to him."


    After all these years, Wang San and his brothers can''t understand what everyone thinks.


    However, he absolutely does not want to kill everyone because of a trace of desire.


    "Yes, third brother!"


    Each one answered with regret, leaving with a trace of reluctance in his heart.


    "Go!"


    Wang San gave a domineering greeting, and the party walked towards the night.


    After Wang San and others left, Xiao Yun picked up some water from the side and poured it on Mingyue.


    "Ah..." as soon as Lengshui was on his upper body, Mingyue woke up from a coma. Then his eyes widened, revealing a killing opportunity and looked at Xiao Yun. When she looked at Xiao Yun, the bright moon immediately spread the Xianqi. However, she soon found that her muscles and veins were blocked, and the Xianqi didn''t work at all


    No, come here.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Your seven tendons and eight veins have been sealed by me. Now you are no different from ordinary people."


    Xiao Yun sat down and said faintly.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The bright moon looked at Xiao Yun and clenched her teeth.


    Mingyue didn''t expect that this man dared to deal with himself. Where did he come from to deal with himself with confidence. He''s a little soldier. He''s trying to kill himself.


    "Who am I? Your Excellency still doesn''t know?"


    Xiao Yun sneered, then tied down his hat and spread his silver hair. His silver hair spread out, setting off his dirty face, making him full of handsome.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The moon could not help but change her face when she saw the man clearly.


    "You... You..."


    The bright moon stared at Xiao Yun.


    "First of all, let me introduce myself. My name is Xiao Yun. It''s the silver haired man you''re looking for."


    Xiao Yun introduced himself.


    "It''s you? It''s you..."


    The pupil of the bright moon shrinks, and the murderous spirit in her eyes is awe inspiring. However, her body is bound, and she can''t struggle to open it at all.


    "In fact, I''d like to know something. Your Excellency has planned to come from the great army of the barbarian emperor, not for the general or the city master, but for my little coolie."


    Xiao Yun smiled. Although he knew the other party''s purpose, Xiao Yun wanted to find out what happened.


    Even if the barracks were burned by themselves, could the other party be like this?


    "I warn you, you''d better let me go, or I''ll let you die."


    The moon clenched her teeth and roared.


    To Mingyue''s surprise, this guy was so shameless that he used this method to deal with himself.


    "If I let you go, I certainly can''t survive or die. On the contrary, I control you in my hand, and I have at least one more chip in my hand. What do you think?"


    Xiao Yun smiled badly. When he got close to the moon, he held the moon''s chin and squeezed the moon''s mouth. It was useless for the moon to struggle.


    "Let go!"


    Mingyue struggled a few times and kept shaking her head, trying to struggle away from Xiao Yun.


    "Let go? Hahaha! Woman, you haven''t figured out the situation yet? You''re my prisoner. You''d better be honest with me."


    Xiao Yun smiled evil and squeezed the moon''s chin. He kissed the moon''s mouth crazily.


    "Asshole..."


    When Xiao Yun let go of his hand, Mingyue screamed sharply in her mouth. Her eyes were red and tears fell down.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Xiao Yun laughed wildly, "tell me your name, your purpose, and... The trend of your great army, otherwise... You know better than me what the result is."


    When Xiao Yun said this, his hand pinched on the chest of the bright moon.


    "Asshole, let go of me, let go, ah..."


    The bright moon is he and others, the leader of the shadow, a queen. In the manhuang star region, she doesn''t know how many men think of the goddess and how many men love her.


    But... But now, she was so played with by a little coolie.


    It''s a shame, a great shame.


    "Let go? Woman, haven''t you figured out your current situation? Say, or... Serve me and all my brothers, as you choose."


    Xiao Yun said ferociously.


    In order to gain a foothold in this world and make himself stronger, Xiao Yun can do anything that goes too far. If it wasn''t for her clever means, she must have died. This woman would never be kind to herself.

 Chapter 691

    Mingyue trembled all over her body and lost her previous anger on her face. Now she has only grievances. Her wronged eyes look at Xiao Yun.


    This man can lead dozens of coolies to burn the barracks of the barbarian emperor''s army. What''s the reason? strength? A group of coolies who can''t even move their immortal Qi. Where can they get their strength?


    Yes, he relies on wisdom.


    Now, he fell into the hands of a man with such terrible wisdom. It was too easy for him to kill himself.


    "My name is Mingyue, the leader of the shadow group in the manhuang star region. I... the purpose of my coming to the black bone city is very simple. You burned the barracks and food of my manhuang army. Our general ordered me to take your life to vent my hatred."


    The moon replied tremblingly.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun not only didn''t get angry, but laughed.


    A commander is angry because of a coolie, which is enough to imagine how narrow-minded this general is. Xiao Yun has many ways to deal with such narrow-minded people.


    "You''re smart!"


    Xiao Yun looked at the moon, but smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For Xiao Yun''s expression, Mingyue was at a loss.


    What kind of person is this person? If he says a word casually, he will change his face.


    What on earth did he think?


    "You already know the news you want. When can you let me go?"


    The moon looked at Xiao Yun with uneasy eyes and said with fear in her heart.


    Even though she is a strong person, even though she is arrogant, when she meets Xiao Yun, she feels like a child.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. In fact, I will let you live well."


    Xiao Yun picked up a water bottle from the side and drank it.


    "What do you want?"


    The moon swallowed her mouth and looked at the man closely.


    "As you can see, I''m just a coolie, an ordinary man. I want to... Become an immortal."


    Xiao yunsen smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mingyue finally understands the man''s ambition. His is far more than he thinks.


    A coolie wants to be an immortal, which is not terrible or strange. What makes people feel fear is that this man also has terrible means and wisdom.


    An ordinary man can lead more than 20 coolies to burn down the barracks of millions of troops and make the whole army chaotic.


    If. If he becomes an immortal, what kind of disaster can he bring to the barbarian emperor''s army.


    Even, Mingyue doubts whether this person can stop the pace of millions of troops if he grows up.


    "My proposal is not too much. I just want to be strong. Even, I personally think that I am not loyal to any party. I only live for myself. Do you understand?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows were angry, and a terrible domineering spirit scattered from Xiao Yun''s body.


    I don''t know why, at the moment, under Xiao Yun''s eyes, Mingyue''s inner sense of resistance disappeared, and she tacitly accepted Xiao Yun''s statement.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    By this time, it was daybreak.


    The shadow group flew up one by one, flew out of the black bone City, and stopped on a hillside outside the black bone city.


    "The leader hasn''t come back yet?"


    One of the shadow members looked left and right. They didn''t find the bright moon.


    "What to do? The time has come. If the leader hasn''t come back, once the army attacks the city, the leader will be in trouble."


    Another shadow member became worried.


    As soon as the other shadow members listened, their faces changed greatly.


    "This time, we haven''t found the silver haired man, and the leader hasn''t arrived yet, so it can only explain one thing. Something happened to the leader."


    A sharp faced woman said with an ugly face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience became quiet.


    "Rose, what shall we do?"


    The fat faced girl came up and said.


    The mission failed and the leader had an accident. It''s not a small thing! If you go back and report to the general, the general will certainly not let them go.


    "Go, go back first."


    The rose snorted coldly. At this moment, her body flew quickly towards the military camp.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, the women behind her disappeared on the hillside.


    After only a few breaths, the women of the shadow group fell in front of a carriage pulled by a unicorn in front of the barbarian emperor''s army.


    "Say!"


    From the car came the domineering voice of suohu.


    "Report to the general, we went deep into the black bone city to investigate, but we didn''t find any trace of the silver haired man. But..."


    The opening is rose. Rose kneels on the ground with her fist and speaks respectfully.


    "Say!"


    Suohu doesn''t like nonsense.


    "The leader is missing."


    Rose added.


    As soon as he said this, suohu became quiet. After a while, a king''s domineering spirit poured out of the car. I saw that suohu''s body came out step by step.


    "The task is not finished, but the leader is lost? Interesting, interesting! It''s really worthy of being the first hidden group in the manhuang star domain, shadow..."


    Suohu''s words are full of ferocity and ridicule.


    "General, you..."


    After hearing this, rose was a little angry, which was clearly a humiliation to them. "If you didn''t come back, you didn''t come back! General Ben didn''t place much hope on that woman. I remember, your name is rose? From today on, you will be the leader of the shadow. Next, you will investigate another matter for me. I need you to go deep into Neptune and investigate Neptune


    The movement of the army. "


    Suohu smiled fiercely, and his face showed a trace of cruelty.


    He suffered such a great humiliation yesterday, so next, he will take charge of the planet at all costs.


    "Yes, general!"


    Rose''s face turned red and she answered with excitement.


    "Go!"


    Rose greeted her people, turned and disappeared into light and shadow in the barracks.


    "Hehe! The moon is missing? Interesting, interesting! More and more interesting."


    Suo Hu smiled. He also found a more incredible thing, that is, he couldn''t feel the existence of the bright moon.


    This situation can only show two points. Either Mingyue is dead or Mingyue is controlled by an expert.


    "It seems that there are experts hidden in the black bone city! But is it useful? You shouldn''t, shouldn''t, you really shouldn''t provoke me to suohu, let alone burn my food and grass. Then, destroy me!"


    Suohu smiled, his smile getting thicker and bigger.


    "Dragon cavalry, listen to me! Line up for me!"


    Suohu roared loudly.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a roar sounded, lizards and flying dragons spread their wings and flew towards the sky. The whole camp was shrouded in terrible fury. Driven by this atmosphere, all the soldiers in the barracks drilled out of the barracks and began a new day''s expedition.

 Chapter 692

    It''s not all light yet.


    On the dilapidated city wall, some soldiers of black bone city were dozing off. This time became the quietest time in black bone city.


    After all, one day''s war and one day''s busyness have already exhausted them.


    At this time, they put aside their tired bodies and gradually fell into sleep.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Bursts of ground vibration sounded from outside the city. With this sound, some stones fell from the wall. The sleeping soldiers had to open their eyes, lift their tired heads and look at the vast battlefield.


    When they saw clearly ahead and behind the scenes, their eyes widened and filled with fear.


    "No, it''s not good. The enemy attacked and the manhuang army attacked..."


    "It''s the Dragon cavalry, it''s the Dragon cavalry..."


    "Everyone cheer me up and fight the enemy, come on..."


    All kinds of shouts rang out on the wall.


    "Roar..."


    When the cry sounded, the vibration became more and more terrible. At the same time, a huge roar sounded deafly.


    The Earth Dragon on the ground and the flying dragon in the air are dark, setting off a terrible sand tide and sweeping towards the black bone city.


    "I can''t hold it, I can''t hold it... Run away..."


    Looking at the scene outside the city, the general guarding the city is about to collapse. The Dragon cavalry is the most powerful force in the fairy world. Now the walls of the black bone city have not been repaired. How to resist the impact of millions of troops.


    "Brothers, run away..."


    The soldiers jumped down from the wall like bees and fled one by one in the direction of the city.


    Yesterday, there were 300000 troops, but they didn''t stop the barbarian emperor''s army. Now, there are less than 100000 people. How can we resist a million powerful forces.


    Before the enemy approached, there was chaos in the black bone city. Both soldiers and coolies chose different directions to escape.


    "Are you ready?"


    Just when the city was in chaos, Xiao Yun led Wang San and a group of people came out of the ruins. They each held a fairy horse in their hands. Their faces turned red and their fists crackled.


    "Ready!"


    Eleven voices sounded at the same time. "In this war, we are facing millions of heroes. Maybe there will be death among us. Maybe we will never see the sun tomorrow. But... I can assure you that after this war, we will get rid of the status of coolie, I will stand out and we will be famous all over the world


    ¡£¡±


    Xiao Yun raised his sword, jumped on the back of the immortal horse and roared.


    "Roar!"


    The eleven brothers raised their heads and roared one by one.


    "For honor, for our dignity, for our future. War!"


    Xiao Yun encouraged everyone''s morale.


    "War!"


    The morale of the eleven was as strong as that of thousands of troops. Their strong morale soared to the sky and their killing momentum was as strong as that of the enemy breaking through thousands of troops.


    "From today on, our name is black flag! The place where the black flag passes is when the immortal''s blood is exhausted."


    Xiao Yun roared loudly.


    "Black flag!"


    "Black flag!"


    Eleven voices echoed continuously, as if thousands of troops were galloping.


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Yun tightened the reins and rushed out of the city. Eleven riders behind him followed Xiao Yun.


    "They are..."


    Xiao Yun and the other 12 people greeted the hundreds of thousands of heroes outside the city. When they entered the eyes of other soldiers who fled, the soldiers were dumbfounded one by one.


    "Don''t run, don''t..."


    Huang Hao was leading his own soldiers to rush out of the city at the moment. At the moment, he actually saw a total of 12 horses rushing towards the million dragon cavalry outside the city.


    The other party is a million dragon cavalry, but they only have twelve. Is this a sprint? This is clearly looking for death.


    "That''s..."


    At this time, Huang Hao saw clearly the man who was the head of the twelve cavalry. The man had loose hair and was wearing a suit of soldier''s clothes.


    Isn''t that the coolie you''ve been looking for?


    Now, he led his dozens of brothers to a million troops. This is clearly a way to die.


    "Brothers, spread out..."


    Just when Huang Hao was stunned, the silver haired man suddenly roared.


    At this time, the twelve horses scattered around, and the speed of the fairy horse was faster than before.


    "What are they doing?"


    Huang Hao is a little silly.


    Twelve, not many. Now, they are scattered again. What are they going to do?


    "Roar!"


    At this time, whether in the sky or on the ground, the roar of the dragon was deafening, swept up the terrible black gas, and frantically rushed to the black bone city.


    Now, in the eyes of the people, soldiers and generals of black bone City, the twelve soldiers are dead, and the whole black bone city is completely over.


    "Do it!"


    However, at the moment when countless people thought Xiao Yun was about to be swallowed up by the army, Xiao Yun spoke.


    A total of twelve people, led by Xiao Yun, took out pieces of things similar to iron chains and threw them at the front army.


    No, it''s not an iron chain, but a chain made of gunpowder. Now the twelve people have thrown it away with all their strength.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the gunpowder tied into a chain was thrown out, at the moment, all the gunpowder was thrown towards the Dragon cavalry and exploded directly. Suddenly, the flame burst into the sky, the explosive force was full, the ground shook and the battlefield was in chaos.


    "Roar..."


    The IQ of the earthworm itself is very low. Now it is excited by the explosion. Some are injured and start to run riot.


    The impact between dragons has formed a terrible destructive force. One head hit the second head, the second head hit the third head, thousands of earth dragons hit together, and then they continue to rush forward, showing a collapse.


    "Stand back..."


    Xiao Yun roared again.


    "Withdraw!"


    The twelve quickly retreated towards the direction of black bone city. When they retreated less than 200 meters, Xiao Yun called all the people again.


    "Do it!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun took out a continuous hammer from the Pegasus back. A total of more than a dozen barbed hammers were tied to the continuous hammer. As soon as the continuous barbed hammer was taken out, Xiao Yun and others began to dance wildly.


    "Whew!"


    Twelve company hammers flew up into the sky at the same time.


    "Pooh!"


    At this moment, even the hammer hit the flying dragon and directly tied a flying dragon. After being tied with their wings and heads, the flying dragons completely lost their square inches in mid air. Began to bump everywhere


    "Boom!"


    "Roar..."


    After being bound, the flying dragon, like a fly losing its head, collided with each other in the sky, resulting in chaos in the air.


    "It''s over." Xiao Yun roared loudly.

 Chapter 693

    "Shua!"


    With Xiao Yun''s loud roar, Xiao Yun''s hands opened, and a weak immortal Qi burst out from Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Boom!"


    However, after the immortal Qi broke out from Xiao Yun''s body, I saw that the twelve iron hammers tied to the flying dragon burst like fireworks in the sky.


    The IQ of flying dragon and Earth Dragon is not high. On the battlefield, they can only rush forward and fight. Now they are excited by these fireworks and let them go completely in an instant.


    Once the beasts run away, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, flying dragons fly everywhere, collide and attack. Under the stimulation of fireworks, they completely lost their sense of propriety and regarded any flying dragon in front of them as an enemy. And let them have a terrible sense of fear, so they kill each other


    As for the underground dragons, there was a terrible impact and trampling before. I don''t know how many dragons and dragon cavalry were trampled to death by the dragons behind. Now, as soon as the fireworks broke out, a large number of flying dragons fell from the sky and crashed into the dragons, causing the dragons to flee everywhere.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole battlefield was in chaos


    Roar, impact, pain and cry rang out one after another.


    More importantly, this was not formed by two armies fighting together, but by chaos before an army approached the wall.


    "Get out of here..."


    Xiao Yun raised his sword and shouted.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun shouted. Eleven people behind him turned their horses and ran towards the black bone city. Behind them, the Earth Dragon army is completely violent. Once it collides, it may hurt Xiao Yun and them.


    "Quickly, close the gate, quickly..."


    When Xiao Yun approached the gate, he shouted to the soldiers on the wall.


    "Hurry, close the gate, hurry..."


    On the wall, those completely stupid soldiers shouted one after another.


    Although the twelve people confused the Dragon cavalry, there were still many dragon cavalry running towards the city.


    "Ka!"


    At this time, the gate began to fall quickly.


    "Get in!"


    Xiao Yun accelerated his speed, and the speed of the 11 people behind him was not slow. Twelve horses rushed into the city.


    When he rushed into the city, the gate fell directly.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the gate fell, the whole city trembled, and I don''t know how many ground dragons hit the wall.


    "Tar! Pour the tar down. Come on..."


    Xiao Yun shouted at the wall.


    "Tar, use tar..."


    Xiao Yun''s words woke everyone up. The soldiers who did not escape on and under the city wall took action. The barrel of tar fell down under the city wall. Then, it fell into a sea of fire under the city wall. As soon as the fire burned, the earth dragons who had rushed back began to run back. After running back, they collided with their companions. After the impact between the earth dragons, it was formed


    Chaos is more terrible than before.


    When the Earth Dragon army was in chaos, Xiao Yun and other twelve people had come to the wall. As soon as they came up, the soldiers on the wall looked at them in awe.


    Twelve people confuse millions of dragon cavalry. What does it take? Nothing wrong is courage and wisdom.


    "Brothers, put a crossbow on me! Victory or defeat will be in one fell swoop!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Yes!"


    The eleven of the black flag army answered loudly. At this moment, the eleven scattered around the city wall. They came to the front and back of the Fangcheng crossbow, lit the flame directly on one long javelin, and then shot the javelin at the flying dragons with the help of the crossbow.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Boom!"


    As the flame javelin shot at the first, second and third flying dragons, the flying dragon army was completely chaotic after the flame exploded. Now, they face not only chaos, but also flame and fear.


    Once their inner fear is stimulated, let alone fighting, even flying is far worse than before.


    Twelve javelins were fired in a row, and Xiao Yun was not ordering his brothers, because he knew that the war had been won.


    Now, what comes into our eyes is the random running of the Earth Dragon army and the random jumping of the flying dragon army.


    At this moment, flying dragons fell from the sky at any time, and earth dragons collided with each other at any time, and then blood splashed on the spot


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Huang Hao stared at the scene outside the city.


    He fought a war all his life, but he saw this situation for the first time. Is this a war? No, this is not a war, but a mutual killing.


    If we go on like this, I''m afraid the whole dragon cavalry of the barbarian emperor''s army will be completely abandoned.


    "Woo..."


    Just when the black bone city fell into silence, a terrible golden sound sounded. The golden sound shook the whole battlefield and gradually dispersed the original killing spirit on the battlefield.


    Both the flying dragon and the Earth Dragon stopped the riot and began to turn back.


    Although Jin Ming withdrew his troops and stopped the riot, the impact in front was too serious. I don''t know how many flying dragons were killed and how many earth dragons were trampled to death in the sky.


    As the army retreated, the battlefield turned into a sea of corpses.


    Human corpses and dragon corpses can''t see the end at a glance


    "Asshole, asshole..."


    On a unicorn in the manhuang army, suohu looked pale and trembled at the vast battlefield in front of him.


    A total of 1.0 million dragon cavalry. Where this force passes, the earth is in ruins.


    Now, however, his dragoons have been defeated, with countless deaths and injuries. what''s more. The other party sent only twelve people? Twelve men defeated millions of dragon cavalry.


    Shame, great shame


    In addition, a group of coolies burned the military camp and food and grass before. Today, millions of troops are defeated by 12 Neptune soldiers. This... This shame is like a knife stabbing into suohu''s heart.


    "Ah..."


    Suo Hu raised his head and roared in pain.


    "Pooh!"


    At the moment, he couldn''t stand it anymore. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and his eyes were black. Just passed out.


    This kind of blow, this kind of humiliation, let alone him, I''m afraid even the most powerful people can''t bear it.


    "General!"


    "General..."


    "The event is bad. The general is unconscious. The general is unconscious..."


    "Everyone listens to the order and retreat fifty miles. The general fainted..."


    After suohu fainted, the whole army was in chaos. Before the war is over, the commander faints. This is a big taboo. Once the enemy attacks and loses the commander''s command, the consequences will be unimaginable.

 Chapter 694

    Xiao Yun smiled as the broken dragon cavalry retreated and the manhuang army gradually disappeared into the sky. All this is actually in Xiao Yun''s calculation.


    The Dragon cavalry is very strong. Whether it is combat power or impact power, it can be said that it is enough to destroy the whole black bone city.


    However, as a result, the Dragon cavalry has a huge weakness. That is, the intelligence quotient of this kind of dragon cavalry is very low.


    Both flying dragons and earth dragons are only the blood branches of the dragon group. They inherit the combat power and defense power of the dragon group, but they do not inherit the wisdom of the dragon family.


    Now, Xiao Yun has used various means to stimulate the whole dragon riding army, and almost the whole army is in chaos. When the whole army is in chaos, as the commander-in-chief, he must not settle down and attack again at this time.


    But... He was very angry. The commander could send killers to kill several coolies because the military camp was burned. It was enough to think how narrow his mind was.


    Now when you encounter this kind of thing, you must vomit blood and be in a coma.


    The coach is unconscious on the battlefield, so what will the army do next? Yes, it''s withdrawal.


    When the manhuang army retreats, then... The war belongs to Xiao Yun.


    "Boss!"


    Wang San and other eleven people now walked towards Xiao Yun one by one.


    Their eyes are full of excitement and excitement. They are experts in the world. When they come to the fairy world, they are not even as good as mole ants.


    In such a war, all they wait for is death.


    But now, twelve of them have defeated an army of millions.


    "Brothers, our time has come."


    Xiao Yun swore.


    Burn barracks, food and grass, and save black bone city. Although this credit is great, it will also lead to a fatal disaster. Therefore, Xiao Yun led his brothers to endure this skill.


    However, this time, he also led his brothers against millions of heroes. The war has shocked the world and is well-known in the fairy world.


    The previous credit may lead to unnecessary trouble, or cause the Admiral''s jealousy. Who dares to take the credit of this war?


    When Xiao Yun said this, Wang San and others shook their fists excitedly one by one.


    What do they want when they work hard to do such an impossible thing? There is nothing wrong, is prosperity, is the future.


    "Da Da!"


    At this time, a sound of footsteps sounded from under the wall.


    Huang Hao ran up with his own soldiers from under the city wall, one by one with red faces and excited faces, looking at Xiao Yun and others.


    When they came up, Xiao Yun turned his head and looked at Huang Hao.


    "The last General Huang Hao, on behalf of all the soldiers and civilians in black bone City, thank you for saving your life."


    Huang Hao saw clearly the silver haired man in front of him and knelt down with his fists. As soon as he knelt down, his soldiers followed him one by one.


    "Thank you, sir, for saving your life."


    After the soldiers knelt down, the soldiers on the wall followed them.


    "Thank you, sir, for saving your life!"


    Then thousands of soldiers and civilians in the city knelt down one by one.


    Everyone knows that without this silver haired man leading his eleven soldiers, I''m afraid the city has been broken and people have died. His existence saved everyone here.


    Xiao Yun looked at people from all directions kneeling down to him. A smile showed on his face. He knew that his plan had succeeded.


    This is all he wants. Only in this way can he gradually become stronger and stand out in the fairy world.


    "General Huang, please get up! I''m just a little coolie. How can he de afford such a big gift from the general."


    Xiao Yun is very clever. At the moment, go to help Huang Hao quickly.


    This kneeling represents Huang Hao''s gratitude to Xiao Yun. If Xiao Yun accepts it, it also means that this kneeling also returns the whole favor.


    "Sir, I''m flattered. Before, it was strange that the end general had an eye for ignorance and buried sir. If it weren''t for Sir, there would be no current black bone city."


    Huang Hao slowly stood up with a guilty smile on his face.


    If we had discovered this man''s ability before, there would be no disaster before black bone city.


    "General Huang, what are you talking about? I''m just trying to save my life. If the black bone city is broken, my brothers and I will also die."


    Xiao Yun didn''t appreciate it at all.


    Some things, some feelings can be received, and some times, some feelings can never be received.


    "This..."


    Huang Hao found that the man in front of him was too smart to leave a trace of his words.


    "General Huang, this is not the time to say these words. Although the enemy has retreated, his strength is not hurt. When the enemy slows down, he will attack again."


    Xiao Yun directly interrupted Huang Hao, hugged him and changed the topic.


    "So... What does Mr. mean?"


    Huang Hao''s eyes lit up.


    "I suggest that the general set up a Bairen exclusion station 30 miles outside the city to deliver messages to the city 24 hours a day. In addition, arrange all the people to set traps in the city."


    Xiao Yun suggested.


    This kind of wall is to resist the barbarian emperor''s army. It''s a joke. The soldiers of the barbarian emperor''s army have mounts. These mounts can break the city with a jump. Even if they spend more people''s efforts, they will be in vain.


    In that case, why not spend labor on other things?


    What does Xiao Yun want now? Yes, it''s War Merit and strength


    "Trap?"


    Huang Hao was stunned and looked like he had heard wrong.


    Most of them set traps outside the city, but when did they set traps inside the city?


    Is it for the enemy to enter the city.


    "General Huang, if you don''t want to destroy the city and kill people, you''d better listen to me. At the same time, I also hope that the next command of the army will be handed over to me. I will win the war with you."


    Xiao Yun promised.


    "This..."


    Huang Hao looked at Xiao Yun with a confused expression.


    This is the first time he has seen such a person who brazenly wants power from himself.


    But one thing, Huang Hao had to think, is that this man''s means are really terrible.


    Twelve people defeated a million troops. If more people were given to him, what would be the situation?


    "General Huang, I''ve finished what I should say. I''m tired from the first war just now. I need to go down and have a rest. Goodbye."


    Xiao Yun punched Huang Hao, then greeted his brothers, and then the party walked under the wall.


    Xiao Yun is very smart. He just made suggestions. These suggestions need to be digested by individuals.


    If you force the other party to agree, you will force the palace, and you will completely lose your real meaning.


    "General..." looking at Xiao Yun and others leaving, a soldier behind Huang Hao frowned and approached.

 Chapter 695

    "Don''t say anything. Go back and see the city Lord."


    Huang Hao said seriously.


    He can''t decide such things. He must ask the city Lord.


    This man has great skills and means. But Huang Hao didn''t dare to make decisions about power. If the power of black bone city falls into the hands of this man, what happens to this man? The consequences are unimaginable.


    "Yes, general!"


    The soldier hugged his fist, nodded and stood aside honestly.


    Huang Hao didn''t stay above the city wall. At this moment, when he came under the city wall, he directly sat on the immortal horse and ran towards the city master''s house.


    "Boss, did we go too far just now? I''m afraid you want power..."


    Xiao Yun and other twelve people were in the street. When they saw Huang Hao running towards the city master''s house on his horse, Wang San was worried.


    Under the circumstances just now, their brothers were sure to be granted a rank and a half, but they were completely deadlocked by Xiao Yun''s words.


    "Sometimes, we have to go too far. When the two merits are added up, we will lose the reward. Remember, follow me Xiao Yun, you have to look far away. Don''t be short-sighted, understand?"


    Xiao Yun warned.


    "Yes, boss..."


    Wang San nodded.


    Wang San only believes in his boss. Only by following this man can he stand out and live a colorful life.


    "Wang San, take some brothers outside the city to investigate, see the enemy''s movements, and collect the spoils. Remember, collect one more fairy stone. When you come back, I''ll let you refine the fairy spirit."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    As soon as he said this, Wang San said hello, and the others followed Wang San to the outside of the city.


    As soon as they left, Xiao Yun turned and walked towards the secret room.


    It was as dark as ever in the secret room. The bright moon was still tied to the chair. It seemed that she had been struggling, but she couldn''t get away.


    "Why? Still want to escape?" Xiao Yun asked with a smile.


    "What do you want? You want to refine immortal Qi. I''ve taught you. I''ll tell you the information you want. What else do you want?"


    The moon gnashes her teeth and looks at the man in front of her.


    He did all the things he wanted to do by himself, but this man was so dishonest.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I won''t break my promise. The reason why I didn''t let you go is that I want you to witness something with your own eyes."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    Witness one thing?


    The bright moon was stunned. Because he witnessed something with his own eyes, he wanted to lock himself up here.


    "Let''s say so! Not long ago, with the help of the information you sent me, I defeated the manhuang million dragon cavalry. As for your general, I guess I''ve been spewing blood and unconscious."


    Xiao Yun added.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Who knows, after hearing this sentence, Mingyue was stunned first and then laughed.


    The moon can''t understand suohu better. Suohu is the most savage person. His army passes by without any grass.


    But Xiao Yun actually said that he defeated suohu''s army. He was just a coolie with only a dozen people in his hand. How could these people defeat millions of dragon cavalry?


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Do you believe such nonsense?"


    The bright moon smiled fiercely, "I tell you, soon the manhuang army will invade again. Neptune will die in ten days. As for you, you''d better let me go. Only if I protect you can you have a chance to live."


    "You are sometimes very smart, but you are also very naive. It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation until now. But don''t worry, I will convince you."


    Xiao Yun pinched the moon''s chin and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mingyue struggled a few times and looked at Xiao Yun angrily.


    "The meaning is very clear. I like you in my team. I need talents like you. I hope you will be convinced to join my team. Remember, my team is called black flag army."


    Xiao Yun smiled and loosened the moon''s chin.


    "You..."


    The bright moon looks at Xiao Yun with a red face.


    "Remember, the day I let you go, it must be the time when I Xiao Yun defeated the manhuang army. Ha ha!"


    Xiao Yun turned away laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The moon didn''t speak for a long time. The man imprisoned himself. Since he let himself go to him, did the man really defeat the Dragon cavalry?


    How is that possible? Dragon cavalry is the most terrible branch in the fairy world. How can this invincible branch be defeated?


    "What the hell is this bastard going to do?"


    Mingyue doesn''t think that Xiao Yun''s purpose is just because of herself. She thinks this guy''s ambition is terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    Yu Chengyang''s face was red and fat at the moment, and he stood trembling in the center of the hall. As for Huang Hao, he stood aside and quietly looked at Yu Chengyang.


    "Twelve defeated millions of dragon cavalry? How could it be? How could it be?"


    Yu Chengyang is like a dream. What was Huang Hao talking about just now?


    He actually said that the silver haired young man led 12 coolies to defeat millions of dragon cavalry, beat the Dragon cavalry down, and the barbarian army retreated 50 miles.


    Yu Chengyang has never heard of such a thing, let alone seen it?


    Is that man the supreme immortal God in the fairy world?


    "My Lord, all my subordinates are true. There is no lie. The whole city pays attention to it."


    Huang haozhen said seriously.


    "General Huang, what are your plans?"


    Yu Chengyang looked at Huang Hao and said.


    "I saved the black bone city twice. This man has made great contributions. But... Before my subordinates came down to see the city Lord, this man asked his subordinates."


    Huang Hao blushed.


    "Say, what requirements!"


    Yu Chengyang looks at Huang Hao anxiously.


    "He wanted to control the military power, and said that only he was in charge of the military power, he was sure to defeat the manhuang army."


    Huang Hao replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Chengyang was stunned and became quiet in an instant.


    The man''s two performances are enough to show that he is a military genius. Now, he wants no awards, no titles, but military power.


    What does that mean? It shows that his ambition is more than that.


    Once the military power falls into this person''s hands, if this person has no intention, the consequences will be unimaginable. At that time, his city Lord may be elevated.


    "Since he wants military power, just give it to him. Why be so fussy."


    Just as Yu Chengyang was thinking, a woman''s voice rang out of the hall.


    As soon as the sound came out, Yu Chengyang and Huang Hao looked out of the door almost at the same time. I saw a plump woman who looked less than thirty years old dressed like a queen and came in step by step from outside the hall.

 Chapter 696

    "Bishop!"


    After Yu Chengyang and Huang Hao saw the woman clearly, they greeted her with fists almost at the same time.


    In the fairyland, there is a huge Vatican. The name of the Vatican is Star Alliance. The power of the Star Alliance Holy See spread to any power in the fairy world.


    According to legend, the Holy See of the Star Alliance has spread over 190 billion planets, not to mention cities, and they have established a division in each city, a bishop and a holy order.


    Although, since ancient times, the Star Alliance Holy See has never interfered in the power and politics of major forces and star countries. However, the people of the Star Alliance Holy See have a high status and status.


    Take black bone City, a remote city! This city is a small border city with few people and many wars. However, as the bishop of black bone City, the Bishop''s reputation is even higher than that of the mayor.


    Maybe the city Lord has a command that the people won''t listen to, but those believers will rush forward unscrupulously according to the Bishop''s words.


    "Now, the barbarian emperor''s army has invaded the black bone city. The two bishops know the seriousness of the matter better than me. Once the city is broken, all of us may die, and our foundation for many years will disappear."


    Bishop Sidina smiled faintly, looked at Huang Hao and Yu Chengyang and said.


    The Star Alliance Vatican spread the doctrine to all parts of the fairyland, but it was unable to spread the doctrine to the manhuang star region, because they believed in the manhuang.


    Once the Star Alliance Vatican spreads its teachings, believers will be killed in a large area.


    Now, the manhuang army has invaded the black bone city. Once the city is broken, the church division of the Star Alliance holy see will also be destroyed.


    The Star Alliance Holy See, which has never participated in political affairs, has to stand up and say a few words in the face of this war.


    "What your excellency said is very true."


    Yu Chengyang nodded foolishly.


    "What the Bishop said is true, but the problem is, this man''s ambition..."


    Huang Hao is worried about this.


    A person who is too clever and means too strong. Once the power is given, it will be difficult to take it back at that time.


    "General Huang, do you think you have no ambition? As a general, you all have your own ambition. Can''t a man born of coolies have ambition? Besides, you think the small place of black bone city is his stage?"


    Sidina snorted coldly. His eyes glanced at Huang Hao.


    "This..."


    Huang Hao was stunned.


    Yeah! Who doesn''t have his own ambition and who doesn''t want to climb up? Not to mention the coolies? They expect to be stronger.


    "If I were you, I would delegate power. Because such people only use black bone city as a pedal at most."


    Sidina said with an indifferent smile.


    "What does the bishop mean? This man just wants to use black bone as a battlefield for his great achievements?"


    Huang Hao looked at Sidina thoughtfully.


    "That''s right! If this person has ambition, it must be handled by the people above, not us. Now, the only thing we have to do is how to fight the millions of barbarian emperors."


    Sidina knocked on the table and looked carefully at Huang Hao and Yu Chengyang.


    Now our goal is not to fight for power and profit, but to fight the enemy.


    But being mentioned by Huang Haoyi makes people feel that the purpose of that person is to compete for power.


    "What the Bishop said is very true, General Huang. Now the city Lord orders this man to be the commander of black bone City, and you will supervise the army."


    After hearing what Sidina said, Yu Chengyang confirmed his inner thoughts.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Huang Hao immediately hugged his fist, then turned and walked out.


    After Huang Hao left, Sidina also changed the topic and said, "Lord, the bishop still has official business. I''ll leave first."


    "To your excellency!"


    Yu Chengyang stood by and punched xitina away.


    "Lord, I have a word to remind you by the way. You''d better keep your eyes away from anything."


    After Sidina lost this sentence, she completely disappeared into the hall.


    Yu Chengyang stood still and remained silent.


    ¡­¡­


    In the barracks of the barbarian emperor''s army.


    Suo Hu lay on a big bed. At this time, he was pale and coughed. When coughing, he coughed up blood.


    In front of his bed, there were some generals in the army. The generals did not speak, but stood quietly aside.


    "Less than 300000 of the 1.08 million dragon cavalry have returned? Half of the 300000 dragon cavalry have lost their combat effectiveness?"


    Suohu said hoarsely and hard. When he spoke, he was still coughing.


    Suohu is a famous general in the manhuang star region. He has fought no less than 10000 wars. However, this battle in front of him is a disgrace that he will be born.


    First, the barracks were burned, and the food and grass were burned. Then millions of dragon cavalry lost no less than 700000. This loss is a great disgrace to a famous general.


    He knew very well that his reputation would be completely destroyed from now on, and he could not even look up.


    "General, I can''t blame you for this. Blame those bastards in black bone city for being too cunning."


    A general said reluctantly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suohu shook his head bitterly and said, "general Meng, you don''t have to comfort me. I know what''s wrong with this war."


    "This..."


    The generals present raised their heads one by one and looked at suohu.


    "It''s arrogant and self righteous to move troops without observing the enemy''s situation. It''s taboo to walk alone, taboo, taboo..."


    Until now, suohu didn''t want to know what military taboos he had committed.


    As the saying goes, arrogant soldiers will lose. Although he has millions of troops, he is too careless. Just because of carelessness, hundreds of thousands of troops were hurt.


    "General, be calm! Now millions of brothers in the army are waiting for your order!"


    Meng Hao blushed.


    "Millions of brothers are waiting for my order? How can I suohud..."


    Suohu sighed heavily.


    At the moment, all his inner confidence was gone, and his lofty words and ambitions dissipated at the moment.


    "This..."


    As soon as the generals saw it, they talked one by one.


    Now the coach has lost his fighting spirit, what about the people below? You know, it''s still a time of food shortage. If the commander-in-chief fails to rise, their army is completely over.


    "He is really immoral and incompetent to be the commander-in-chief of this army again."


    Just then, a young man''s voice sounded outside the camp tent.


    As soon as he said this, all his eyes looked out of the camp.


    I saw a young man with hair tied behind him and wearing a white robe. He looked less than 20 and came in.


    "Little prince?"


    When the present general saw the young man clearly, all the people were surprised.


    "Little Prince..." Suo Hu''s eyes couldn''t help staring at the young man.

 Chapter 697

    "Shua!"


    At the moment, a total of 11 lights rose from the sky in a building in black bone City, and the rich Fairy Spirit rolled away.


    I saw that in the building, a total of 11 soldiers sat down with their knees crossed. They exuded a soft Fairy Spirit, which scattered everywhere, making them full of a fairy wind.


    "Succeeded, I succeeded, I refined immortal Qi. I am an immortal now."


    "Me too. I''ve become an immortal."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The eleven soldiers shouted excitedly one by one, making the soldiers and civilians passing by look here one by one.


    "Brothers, do you feel immortal?"


    Wang San stood up and asked excitedly.


    "I feel it."


    The other ten people should drink together.


    "OK! I feel immortal, which means that we are immortals. In the future, we can finally raise our heads and meet people."


    Wang San shouted.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Wang San said this, his ten brothers raised their fists and roared loudly.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    At this time, a burst of applause came from the ruins.


    Wang Sanya and his party immediately looked at the birthplace of applause. Xiao Yun came step by step.


    "Boss!"


    The eleven brothers shouted to Xiao Yun, one by one full of excitement.


    Without this man in front of them, there would be no today for them. For this man, they are grateful in addition to gratitude.


    "Brothers, congratulations on refining your immortal Qi and becoming an immortal."


    Xiao Yun said.


    The reason why they can refine immortal Qi in a short time and become real immortals. It''s all because of Xiao Yun.


    The immortal world is not like the mortal world. In the mortal world, maybe because of some opportunities, you can become a person of cultivation. But the fairyland is different. The first condition is that you must integrate into the fairyland and become a part of the fairyland. Then, your body can bear the force field of immortal Qi, and then understand the immortal Qi before you can become an immortal.


    This is why some soaring people do coolies and have no human rights after entering the fairyland. Because these soaring people may not be able to integrate into the fairy world and become immortals all their life. Therefore, they are only suitable for coolies.


    However, after Xiao Yun got a coolie cultivation method from the bright moon, who knows, Xiao Yun used only a few hours to refine immortal Qi and become an immortal.


    Later, after having the immortal stone, Xiao Yun imparted this cultivation method to his brothers impolitely.


    However, practicing this set of cultivation method is also very mean, that is to give up everything before you.


    For example, in the world, their seven tendons and eight veins have been completely completed, but now, you must destroy the seven tendons and eight veins and let you practice again.


    It''s just like a master abandoning his accomplishments and then repairing them.


    "Boss, we are immortals now. So... What are we in now?"


    Wang San came over excitedly and asked excitedly.


    "There are nine realms for immortals, from low to high. They are: Heavenly immortals - Shangxian - Jinxian - Xuanxian - Xianzong - xianzun - Xianwang - Xianhuang - Xiandi. As for your current cultivation, you are a first-class celestial being, which belongs to the lowest realm among immortals."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    Previously, when on the Shenwu continent, a large number of immortals came to earth. In fact, those so-called immortals were a group of ordinary immortals.


    Because, according to the rules of the fairy world, all immortals above heaven can''t lower the world at all, otherwise, the lower world will collapse. At that time, they will be wiped out by themselves before immortals come to earth.


    "Immortal? The lowest level?"


    Hearing Xiao Yunyi''s explanation, all the people present were deadlocked. They thought they were very powerful. But after all, they are still the weakest.


    "Brothers, although our cultivation is not high now, we have at least succeeded in the first step. In the future, we will stand on the top of the fairyland."


    Xiao Yun swore.


    As soon as Xiao Yun said these words, they became excited. They believe Xiao Yun''s words. Only by following this man can they get everything they want.


    "Today, in addition to congratulating you brothers on stepping outside Tianxian, I also want to set a rule for our black flag army."


    Xiao Yun glanced at everyone and said.


    Since we intend to build an invincible army, we must have the rules of this army.


    "Boss, just say it! We all listen to you. Our life is yours."


    Wang San patted his chest and said.


    "The third brother is right. Boss, your will is the direction we refer to. We will do whatever you want us to do!"


    "Boss, it''s heaven..."


    Looking at the brothers in front of him saying so, Xiao Yun smiled. It''s worth having these people as his brothers.


    "Since our black flag army calls itself an army, it must rise up, frighten people, and become the strongest army in the fairy world. It is not a miscellaneous army that disappeared in the long river of history after a war." Xiao Yun shouted: "Before that, we must make a rule. I hope all the brothers here can abide by it, because in the future, we will definitely be more than the current 12 people. Maybe our army will reach 1000, 10000, or even more, and we will be the commander of this army


    ¡£¡±


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Yun inspired everyone''s inner blood.


    They are coolies, coolies can turn over, coolies can become the commander-in-chief of a terrible army. They usually dare not even dream.


    However, following the man in front of them, they can fulfill these ideals. "From today on, everyone in our black flag army must have their own code. The twelve of us are the most primitive founders of the black flag army. We are ranked according to the twelve stars. I am Kui, the third King is ang, you are wing, and you are Bi, ghost, willow, danger, emptiness, mouth, tail, fight and hyperactivity. Exactly ten


    Two people, twelve stars, I hope you will remember your names. From today on, we will throw away our previous names and replace our identity with codes. I want to make these twelve codes and twelve stars famous in the whole fairyland. "


    Xiao Yun shouted excitedly.


    "Yes!"


    Eleven voices sounded loudly at the same time.


    The twelve constellations represent the twelve evil star regions in ancient mythology, but these twelve star regions were extinct because of disaster in ancient times, and few people even know the existence of these twelve constellations.


    "In addition, the slogan of the black flag army is that people can die and the black flag will not fall. Fight for honor and the black flag."


    Xiao Yun added.


    "For honor, for black flag. Roar..."


    "For honor, for the black flag..." although there were only eleven voices, under that morale, it was like breaking through the clouds and inserting into the nine skies.

 Chapter 698

    The strong morale even boosted the morale of the soldiers in black bone City, and many soldiers came to watch the excitement.


    "I hope all of you will remember the original intention of today. What is the purpose of our black flag army? What is the intention and goal of our black flag army? If one day, if anyone betrays the black flag and disobeys the original intention, I will kill him myself."


    Xiao Yun roared loudly.


    "Yes!"


    The deafening sound echoed in the broken black bone city.


    Until many years later, when the twelve stars of the black flag army often think of this day, their hearts are still full of blood and pride. They do not regret the arrival of this day, let alone fight because of the man''s will.


    Because what he brings to everyone will be a supreme glory.


    "The black flag army listens to orders!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Yes!"


    Eleven people answered. "Ang, from today on, you will be in charge of the construction inspector in the city, and you will be in charge of the action of denouncing the marquis in the city. Bi, GUI and Liu, you enter the army and learn the spirit of the army to calm the army. Danger, emptiness and mouth, you lead the army and the people and set traps. Tail, fight and hyperactivity, I need you 24 hours a day


    Hours, patrol black bone city. "


    Xiao Yun gave an order.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The eleven constellations should drink, then disperse and ride their horses to all directions of the city.


    Just as Xiao Yun was the commander of an army and now gave them orders, it was an irrefutable order.


    Looking at the eleven people like the eleven armies dispersed, Xiao Yun''s face showed a trace of smile. Then he pondered and said, "General Huang, since you''re here, why hide in the dark? Why don''t you come out and see?"


    In fact, Xiao Yun knew that Huang Hao was coming, so he issued this order.


    "Sir, if you really have a clever plan, you will admire it!"


    Huang Hao came out of the ruins. The smile on his face was strange and stalemate.


    He is not stupid. Xiao Yun''s order just now obviously means another thing, that is, the city Lord is willing to delegate power.


    "I don''t deserve it! What I''ve done is just my duty."


    Xiao Yun hugged Huang Hao lightly.


    "I really admire your talent. Just now, I went to see the city Lord and bishop. They are willing to hand over all the military power in the city to you. I hope you will live up to your expectations."


    Huang Hao smiled and took out his military seal and handed it to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun took the military seal directly, looked around and said, "General Huang, now I''m the commander in chief. Can I give any orders?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Huang Hao took a punch.


    "I hope the general can convey the last suggestion as soon as possible. In addition, please prepare 3000 top-grade immortal stones, 50 military dragon arrows, 100 purple heart pills and 49 beads of ghosts to connect hearts for me. I hope these things can be delivered to me within three hours."


    Xiao Yun looked at Huang Hao and said.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Huang Hao''s face changed. "Sir, these things are not things for marching and fighting. I don''t know what Sir wants these things to do?"


    "It''s my own use. If you want to win this war, do it according to my words. I don''t like nonsense."


    Xiao Yun''s indifferent eyes glanced at Huang Hao.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it immediately."


    Huang Hao thought for a moment and nodded. Although these things are rare, he will arrange someone to search the whole city and find them.


    "Then trouble the general."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "Farewell!"


    Huang Hao didn''t talk nonsense. After holding his fist, he turned and left.


    Seeing Huang Hao leave, Xiao Yun''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment. This man is indeed a general, but his curiosity is too strong.


    Curiosity is a good thing, but it''s different for a general.


    "3000 pieces of top-grade immortal stones, 50 pieces of military dragon arrows, 100 purple heart pills, 49 beads, ghosts and hearts? Interesting, interesting materials!"


    Shortly after Huang Hao left, a female voice interrupted Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun looked at the birthplace of the voice. He found that the voice came from his mind, that is, it was transmitted thousands of miles.


    "If I guess correctly, your excellency is the bishop?"


    Xiao Yun asked with a smile.


    "I''m the bishop of the Star Alliance Vatican and the bishop of the church in black bone city. I wonder if you''d like to come to the Vatican and discuss how to deal with the enemy."


    Xitina''s voice rang in Xiao Yun''s mind again.


    "At the invitation of your excellency, there''s no reason why you don''t go."


    Xiao Yun hugged the void.


    Xiao Yun also learned a little about the fairy world. There are countless forces in the fairy world. But the Star Alliance Vatican is like a bug, rooted in all major forces.


    On the surface, he doesn''t participate in politics, but he is a demagogue, but he does it very badly. If the Star Alliance Holy See revolts, I''m afraid the whole fairyland will be in chaos.


    "Please!"


    Sidina''s expression is very elegant and her voice is very beautiful.


    "Please!"


    Xiao Yun also made a gesture, then sat on a fairy horse, and then rode the fairy horse to walk in the direction of the Holy See.


    The Holy See was in the city, and it took Xiao Yun less than ten minutes to get there.


    Outside the Holy See, there are no less than 100 Templar Knights guarding. These Knights have high accomplishments, at least stronger than Xiao Yun, and the spirit of Warlords is far from comparable to that of ordinary troops.


    However, Xiao Yun didn''t take this breath into his eyes at all, but walked high towards the Holy See.


    When Xiao Yun came to the Vatican hall, there was a huge long table in the hall. At one end of the table, a very beautiful, mature and feminine woman was eating and sometimes drinking red wine.


    Xiao Yun took a look and found that another food was prepared next to her.


    "Sir, you must be hungry. Have something to eat ~!"


    Said Sidina.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun was not polite either. He simply sat down, picked up something and ate.


    There is a war in the city and there is a shortage of food. It''s very rare to eat such delicious food here.


    "Sir asked General Huang to look for those materials. Sir wants to rush through the customs?"


    Sidina asked as she ate.


    "A commander is weaker than his soldiers. How can he serve the people?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "What you said is very true. However, if you use these materials to improve your accomplishments, you will suffer a lot. Don''t lose it at that time! The bishop still has some holy water in his hand. If you take this holy water, you will greatly increase your accomplishments."


    Said Sidina, as if in a very casual manner.


    "Ha ha!" but Xiao Yun laughed after hearing this sentence. If you hear a big joke.

 Chapter 699

    How many people can understand what Xiao Yun experienced and encountered from the mortal world to the immortal world. He has encountered countless things.


    Xiao Yun couldn''t understand what the woman was saying.


    What she meant was to say that she wanted to join the Star Alliance Vatican.


    But who is Xiao Yun? How can you join forces bound by the spirit like the holy see at will.


    "What are you laughing at, sir?"


    Sidina stopped and looked sideways at Xiao Yun.


    "The Bishop''s kindness is appreciated. I don''t believe in any religion. I believe in myself and the black flag."


    Xiao Yun dropped the tableware and stood up.


    "Black flag?"


    Xitina was stunned. She couldn''t understand what Xiao Yun said.


    "Not long ago, an army was established under the. The name of the army is the black flag army. In the future, the bishop will know this name."


    Xiao Yun stopped for a moment and looked at Sidina.


    Then he strode out of the palace.


    "An interesting man, I hope you will be so interesting forever. If you win this war, you will become a legend. Once you lose, it will be a joke."


    Sidina snorted coldly.


    To be honest, she really doubted Xiao Yun''s means. Although I don''t know where he came from, he beat the first two attacks. However, after the manhuang army attacked, she was not even half sure of the man in front of her.


    If it was a mistake before, what about the next war? Will you make another mistake?


    With only 2.3 million remnant troops, how can we resist the attack of millions of troops of the barbarian emperor.


    "The Holy See of Xingmeng really has a set. What a pity! It''s too childish to use this method on me Xiao Yun."


    When Xiao Yun left the Holy See, his face was full of a joking smile.


    Xiao Yun can''t be more familiar with the purpose of the Holy See.


    If he joins the Holy See, Xiao Yun wants to improve his strength and gain power. It''s as easy as a palm of his hand. However, this also means another thing, that is, he sold his soul to the Holy See and has been driven by the Holy See since then.


    "My Lord, my lord... Something happened, something happened."


    At this time, a fairy horse ran over. The fairy horse stopped in front of Xiao Yun, and then the knight immediately fell down.


    "Ghost?"


    Xiao Yun soon found that he was the ghost of the twelve stars.


    "Say! What happened?"


    Xiao Yun frowned and said.


    Only half an hour later, the ghost came back, which showed that there was a move in the enemy.


    "The manhuang army has started, and the handsome flag has changed. From... From the previous Suo handsome flag, it has been replaced by Chi handsome flag."


    The ghost explained.


    "Chi Shuai flag?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows coagulated, "is the royal family of the manhuang star region coming?"


    The ruler of the manhuang star region is the surname Chi. It is said that the founding emperor of the manhuang star region is the mythical war demon Chi you.


    A troll who lives on war. The place he passes is a river of blood, and the blood fog in the sky lingers. And his descendants also inherited his blood, warlike and warlike. At the same time, they are all war wizards.


    "Give me orders, speed up your manpower and lay traps in the city. In addition, call a team of 10000 people and follow me out of the city."


    Xiao Yun jumped on the back of the immortal horse and shouted.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    After the ghost quickly fell on the fairy horse''s back, he immediately ran towards the direction outside the city.


    "Interesting! All the royal families in the manhuang star region have come. If we capture this royal family, Xiao Yun will be able to make great achievements."


    Xiao Yun smiled greedily.


    He needs to rise as soon as possible. Only when he rises can he use his power to find bao''er and get everything he wants.


    "Drive!"


    Xiao Yun tightened the reins and ran quickly towards the direction outside the city.


    When he rode the immortal horse to the outside of the city, a cavalry team came out from the entrance of each street, and the cavalry team successively joined behind Xiao Yun.


    "Sir, just now the Marquis reported that the manhuang army was dispatched and the commander''s flag was changed. What''s your plan next?"


    Huang Hao joined the team on a fairy horse. After joining the team, he followed Xiao Yun and asked loudly.


    "Go out of town!"


    Xiao Yun is too lazy to go on with Huang Hao.


    Huang Hao is a very cautious person. He needs to think twice before making plans. However, in the face of danger, we must deal with it in an alternative way.


    "You..."


    Huang Hao''s face really changed.


    "All officers and men listen to the order, wipe your steel knives and follow me out of the city."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Yes!"


    After Xiao Yun, tens of thousands of cavalry pulled out their weapons together. Tens of thousands of people pulled out their weapons and ran towards the outside of the city. It was very spectacular.


    Moreover, the tens of thousands of people actually exuded a sense of killing that they never had before.


    "This bastard, if he does this, he will kill everyone."


    Huang Hao scolded angrily. He had no choice but to follow.


    After two losses, the manhuang army will never eat the third time. If Xiao Yun continues to use the previous method, it is simply looking for death.


    "The commander of the manhuang army has changed, and now the army has been launched again. It seems that a wonderful Prince of the manhuang star domain has come. Interesting! Interesting! I don''t know how this guy will face the war."


    In the hall of the Holy See, Sidina was slowly standing up and walking towards the upstairs of the palace.


    "Bishop!"


    At this time, an envoy came in from the outside.


    "Tell them to go down and let the Templars prepare and go out of the city with the bishop. It''s time for our Star Alliance Vatican to do something for the city."


    Said Sidina.


    "Yes, Monseigneur."


    The envoy hugged his chest and left with respect immediately.


    "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, next, how will you star in this good play?"


    Sitina smiled angrily. At the moment, when she came to a room, she saw that a set of golden armor flew over in the room and then fused into her body.


    "Roar!"


    Then in the holy light, a golden fairy horse flew out and rushed towards Sidina.


    When Sidina saw it, she jumped onto the fairy horse. The fairy horse took Sidina and jumped downstairs.


    "Wow!"


    When she fell into the street on her fairy horse, at the moment, from all over the street, an all golden cavalry ran out of the alley.


    These golden cavalry, all wearing golden armor, golden giant sword. The Golden Shield radiates golden and sacred war spirit.


    Yes, this army is the Templar order of the Star Alliance holy see. At the same time, it is also known as the strongest and most terrible Legion in the fairy world. Under normal circumstances, this force will not be deployed at all unless the holy see is in crisis.

 Chapter 700

    "Law..." Xiao Yun stopped on a hillside on a fairy horse. About four or five miles down the mountain, an army was moving towards the direction of black bone city. The army was not slow and orderly, and it didn''t seem to have been defeated. On the contrary, it made people feel that it was an extremely elite divine army


    ¡£


    "In just one day, they gathered all the disabled soldiers. Who has this ability?"


    Huang Hao also rode a fairy horse close to him and murmured.


    "No one has this ability except the royal family. If I guess correctly, this person is likely to be the most powerful heir to the throne in the manhuang star domain."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    Suo Hu is the commander of this army, but he is narrow-minded and can be a general, but not a commander. After this defeat, he must have fallen down, and he has no military heart. What can he do to regain the military heart of the army in a very short time.


    Well, there is only one possibility. This time, not only a royal family came to the barbarian emperor''s army, but also the heir to the future emperor. "Manhuangxing has two successors to the throne, the big prince and the little prince. The big prince entered the army at the age of 18 and has great reputation in the army. The little prince is full of poetry and books, good at handling government affairs and giving advice. Once and now, the little prince led a team of 10000 people to resist


    An invading army of 100000 people and defeated it. After that war, some people called the little prince the little military king. Therefore, the emperor of the barbarian emperor also named him the military king. He can take over any army of the barbarian emperor''s star country and serve as the commander-in-chief temporarily. "


    Huang Hao said to himself.


    "General Huang, which prince do you think may have come?"


    Xiao Yun asked with a smile.


    When he met his opponent, Xiao Yun looked forward to it more.


    If you capture a powerful prince alive, it will play a great role for Xiao Yun.


    "Nine times out of ten, he is a big prince. The big prince hates evil like a foe. Now the manhuang army has suffered losses many times. He can''t sit still."


    Huang Hao said.


    "Big prince?"


    Xiao Yun thought.


    If Huang Hao is right, then the great prince is a general, and the general should be stationed on one side, and there is no reason to gather the army in a short time.


    If we can close the army in a short time, we need not only prestige, but also means. At the same time, only the little prince is eligible to go to the manhuang army temporarily.


    "The whole army listens to orders!"


    Xiao Yun waved the reins and shouted at his back.


    "General Huang haohuang, lead all the cavalry to attack the right wing of the barbarian emperor''s army. Remember, after you contact the barbarian emperor''s army, you must persist for half an hour anyway. Twelve stars, follow me."


    After Xiao Yun gave the order, he ran down the mountain directly on a fairy horse.


    "Yes!"


    The twelve stars quickly followed.


    "Wait..."


    Huang Hao watched Xiao Yun and them leave. He didn''t come back.


    This guy wants to lead 10000 cavalry to attack the right wing of millions of troops. It''s like dying.


    "General..."


    At the moment, tens of thousands of cavalry looked at Huang Hao together.


    "Let''s go!"


    Huang Hao bit his teeth and said.


    I hope Xiao Yun''s orders don''t make mistakes. Otherwise, this bastard must be fully responsible for any mistakes.


    "Go!"


    "Kill!"


    Tens of thousands of cavalry led by Huang Hao rushed down the mountain and directly rushed to the right wing of the barbarian army.


    A million troops march in almost every direction, while the right wing is a heavy armor. The heavy armor is slow and the defense of the army is very strong. On the battlefield, this force is responsible for resisting the enemy''s strong attack.


    Now, the cavalry of black bone City attack the heavy armor, which can be said to be the strong enemy.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack. The whole army is ready to resist the enemy, hurry..."


    "Long gun heavy armored soldiers move forward, come on..."


    Tens of thousands of black bone City cavalry rushed down the mountain and were soon found by the heavy armor of the barbarian emperor. At this time, the army quickly stopped and had better prepare to resist the enemy. Rows of heavy armor soldiers with long guns and shields came to the front of the team.


    But because they were not prepared, the heavy armor soldiers were in some confusion. Even this kind of impact war on the hillside made them like a great enemy.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the front row of cavalry hit the front end of the heavy armor, it formed a terrible impact and knocked down a large number of heavy armor.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the heavy armor''s defense was destroyed, a large group of cavalry entered, and a complete one-sided massacre shrouded the whole battlefield, killing everywhere and blood flying everywhere.


    The greatest function of heavy armour is to resist strong attack. Once the defense is broken, their actions are far behind other arms. Moreover, they are cavalry, and cavalry rush up, leaving them no resistance.


    "Ah..."


    "Pooh!"


    "Help, help... Help..."


    "Brothers, surround these bastards, come on..."


    "Ah... Puff..."


    A one-sided massacre began, and Huang Hao and other cavalry did not expect that their attack was so simple that the whole heavy armor army was directly dispersed by them.


    "Brothers, let me kill all these invaders, kill..."


    "Kill..."


    With Huang Hao''s cry, the cavalry became braver and braver.


    Since the invasion of the barbarian army, when did they fight such a good war? In the past, the barbarian army chased them to kill, but now they chased the barbarian army to kill.


    ¡­¡­


    When the right wing is in a scuffle.


    On the dragon car of the main team, the little prince Chi Jie is supporting his chin with one hand and enjoying the music quietly.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    At this time, a general in armor came in from the outside.


    "See the little prince at the end!"


    Mengye respected boxing do.


    "Say!"


    Chi Jie waved his hand.


    "Your Highness, the right-wing heavy armor soldiers were attacked by tens of thousands of black bone City cavalry. Please send reinforcements to support them."


    Mengye said anxiously.


    Judging from the war situation, this raid may directly attack the main army and be attacked at that time. The consequences are unimaginable.


    "Interesting! Interesting!"


    Chi Jie was cold at first, but then he laughed.


    "Your Highness, you..."


    Mengye doesn''t understand why Chi Jie smiles.


    "If the order goes down, the whole army will stand still and send left-wing infantry to rescue."


    Chi Jie gave an order.


    "What?"


    Mengye was stunned. The weakest infantry rescue was still facing the cavalry. Isn''t this looking for death?


    "Come on!"


    Chi Jie shouted angrily.


    "Yes, I will do it immediately."


    Mengye quickly turned and left.


    "Tens of thousands of cavalry raided the right-wing heavy armored soldiers. Is that you? Did you attack in this way? Then you will use that method next." Chi Jie smiled coldly. When he smiled, he was full of Yin Qi.

 Chapter 701

    "You are very smart. You are the most competitive military genius that the prince has ever seen. Unfortunately, you were born in the wrong place. If you were born in my manhuang star region, you must be a generation of famous generals. Unfortunately! Now the weather and geography are not as good as the prince, and you are doomed to failure."


    Chi Jie sneered and said to himself.


    In fact, Chi Jie understood the other party''s purpose better, but so what? He had millions of troops in his hands. This kind of raid by 10000 cavalry played little role for him.


    "If you were born in the realm of the barbarian emperor and won the war, you can become a generation of famous generals. If you were born in the realm of the purple osmanthus, you defeated the barbarian emperor''s army and captured the heir of the barbarian emperor''s Kingdom, you will become a legend. I prefer legends to famous generals."


    When Chi Jie spoke, a man''s voice rang outside the dragon car.


    "Oh?"


    Chi Jie looked at the door with a trace of interest.


    A man with silver hair and a black robe came in from the outside.


    When Chi Jie saw the man clearly, he smiled and said, "you are the silver haired man who burned my army barracks, food and grass, and LED 11 subordinates to defeat my manhuang million dragon cavalry?"


    Chi Jie asked.


    "Yes, it''s me. First introduce yourself, my Xiao Yun. You can also call me Kui, the leader of the black flag army."


    Xiao Yun introduced himself.


    There''s nothing wrong. This man is Xiao Yun. He used cavalry to attract the eyes of the barbarian emperor''s army, but Xiao Yun came to the main camp to meet the so-called little prince.


    "Xiao Yun? The leader of the black flag army? Hehe! Although I haven''t heard of it before, from your experience, your name and your army must be very famous."


    Chi Jie nodded and looked at Xiao Yun with an appreciative expression.


    In this kind of war, the other party deliberately came to see him, which is enough to show his courage.


    Just this, Chi Jie is very optimistic about the man in front of him.


    "On the contrary, in fact, I have just established the black flag army. As for my experience, to be honest, I have only been to the battlefield twice."


    Xiao Yun didn''t lie, but told Chi Jie the truth about himself.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Chi Jie laughed.


    "I find that I like you more and more. You are the most interesting and charming man I have ever seen."


    Chi Jie smiled and said, "if we were not enemies, I think we would be good friends and brothers. Together, you and I will create a new miracle."


    "No, you''re wrong. If we weren''t enemies, you would be my subordinates."


    Xiao Yun shook his head and directly refuted Chi Jie''s words.


    "Oh?"


    Chi Jie is more and more interested.


    "You are only suitable to be a military division, not a commander in chief!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    This time, Xiao Yun came to meet the so-called little prince. When Xiao Yun saw this man, he really lived up to his expectations.


    However, in Xiao Yun''s eyes, this man is just a military division and can''t become a commander.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Chi Jie laughed loudly again. This time, he laughed louder than before, just like listening to a joke.


    "Then you say, what are you suitable for?"


    There was no irony in Chi Jie''s eyes, but he was full of a trace of interest.


    "I..."


    Xiao Yun shook his fist and said, "I''m only suitable to be a leader!"


    As soon as he said this, Chi Jie''s smile condensed and his eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    If this person says he is suitable to be a general, a handsome talent, or even a king, Chi Jie won''t take it to heart, but this person actually says that he is only suitable to be a leader.


    Chi Jie is very clever. He can''t hear the meaning of this person''s words. The meaning of this sentence is very obvious. That is to say, he does not belong to any party. His hands are in charge of the whole battlefield for him.


    "Somebody!"


    Chi Jie felt fear at this time. Under this fear, he wanted to kill the man in front of him immediately.


    "Yes!"


    Soon a guard came in from the outside.


    "Kill him."


    Chi Jie ordered loudly.


    Who knows, Xiao Yun saw Chi Jie''s appearance. Instead of being anxious, he smiled.


    He knows that he overestimates this man''s mind? Although he is good at giving advice, the coach''s momentum is still too weak.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the guards rushed in, they drew out their weapons and killed Xiao Yun.


    "Your Highness, you are not qualified to be my enemy. You have lost this war."


    Xiao Yun didn''t even move. His eyes looked at Chi Jie indifferently, and let the guards wave their weapons and cut over.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the knives fell on Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun''s body exploded and turned into a piece of dust.


    "What?"


    Not only the guards, but also Chi Jie was stunned by the sudden change.


    "Kill..."


    Just then, there was a chaotic sound of killing outside the dragon car.


    "Asshole, I was fooled."


    Chi Jie''s face turned red and rushed out of the Dragon cart. When he came to the shaft, he saw a total of 12 horses riding fairy horses, rushing in the direction outside the army.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    Chi Jie gnashed his teeth and read the name. From the beginning, he was trapped by this man. This man came in with an image, but Xiao Yun was far away.


    "If Chi Jie doesn''t blade you, I swear not to be a man..."


    Chi Jie pressed the anger in his heart and had a firm consciousness.


    "Your Highness..."


    At this time, mengye ran from the outside.


    "Say!"


    Chi Jie snorted coldly.


    "Black bone City cavalry retreated. Do you want to chase?"


    Muno asked.


    "How can the infantry and heavy armour catch up? When the cavalry catch up, the cavalry of black bone city will have returned to the City long ago. Give me a command, rest for two hours, get ready and attack the city for me. This time, you must take black bone city down to me anyway."


    Chi Jie shouted.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Mengye immediately turned and left.


    "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, I want to see what you can do this time. If you have something, just take it out for me. If not, die for me!"


    Chi Jie has never been so angry.


    He knew very well that if he did not die, he would bring an extremely terrible disaster in the future. So he must die.


    ¡­¡­


    "Drive, drive..."


    Led by Xiao Yun and followed by the twelve stars, tens of thousands of cavalry behind him are driving towards the black bone city.


    "Cool, it''s fucking cool. I haven''t been so cool for a long time. I just killed 13 heavy armored soldiers."


    "You still have thirteen, and I killed twenty-three."


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that the cavalry of black bone city were so powerful, and so were the barbarian armies." the cavalry behind them were excited and laughed one by one. All their morale came back for the war, which surprised them that they were so powerful.

 Chapter 702

    After listening to the dialogue between the soldiers behind him, Xiao Yun''s eyes were full of disappointment. This small victory made them happy. What if he defeated a million troops? What would that be like?


    In the final analysis, their mentality is still not enough. They can participate in a small war, but once the scope of the war is expanded, they will certainly be the first to escape.


    "What shall we do next, my lord?"


    Ang approached and asked Xiao Yun.


    "Return to the city immediately and let all the soldiers and civilians in the city evacuate black bone city."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "Is... The barbarian army going to attack now?"


    Ang''s face changed.


    "You''re right. They can''t stand it anymore."


    Xiao Yun smiled. Stimulated by his words, Chi Jie couldn''t stand it. Xiao Yun knew his idea from the moment he sent someone to start on his own image.


    "Sir, the traps in the city have not been built yet. I''m afraid if we attack..."


    Ang is still worried.


    "I have my own way!"


    Xiao Yun had a plan.


    "Let Huang Hao come."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Angliche stopped and rode towards Huang Hao.


    After Huang Hao got the order, he immediately rode a fairy horse close to Xiao Yun.


    "My Lord!"


    Huang Hao is full of respect for Xiao Yun. This time, he is completely convinced.


    It was the first time he had encountered such a cool war.


    "What I want you to do, how''s it going?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "It''s done. When you return to the city, you can send it to adults immediately."


    Huang Hao said.


    "Take it!"


    Xiao Yun took out a map and handed it to Huang Hao. "According to the indicators of the map, put the materials in various locations. Remember, things must be hidden. You have only one hour. In this hour, all the soldiers and people of the city will evacuate from the black bone city. Understand?"


    "Yes!"


    Huang Hao took the map and put it away immediately.


    "Brothers, we have work to do again. The victory or defeat of this war is in our hands."


    Huang Hao shouted at the cavalry.


    "Roar..."


    The cavalry, like wild animals, quickened their pace and rushed towards the black bone city.


    "Ang, you take the twelve stars back to the city and call the army and people to evacuate the black bone city as soon as possible. I''ll give you an hour and the whole army must evacuate. I really don''t want to evacuate, kill!"


    Xiao Yun, facing the twelve stars, ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Ang answered loudly and shouted to all the brothers behind him: "brothers, let''s go back to the city and evacuate the whole city. Come on..."


    Ang called the twelve stars, and the eleven of them rode fairy horses and rushed towards the city without stopping.


    Xiao Yun did not follow, but rode his horse and ran towards a hillside.


    When he rode the fairy horse to the hillside jungle, there was a cavalry and a Templar.


    The Templar saw Xiao Yun coming and immediately made way for Xiao Yun to go inside.


    And on a hillside, Sidina was standing looking out at the great army of the barbarians.


    "I wanted to benefit from it, but unexpectedly, you found it."


    Sidina said faintly.


    "It''s OK to cheat others. It''s not so easy to cheat me."


    Xiao Yun rode his horse and stood side by side with Sidina.


    "There seems to be no chance of winning this battle. How are you going to fight?"


    Sidina turned her head and looked at Xiao Yun.


    It was a very challenging war, and now Sidina felt a little afraid.


    More importantly, the enemy commander is Chi Jie this time.


    "I will let them go, but I hope the bishop will cooperate."


    Xiao Yun looked at xitina and said.


    "How to cooperate?"


    Xitina came here this time in the way of reinforcements. She hopes to get closer to Xiao Yun in this way.


    "I need all the knights in the Templar to obey my command. How about it?"


    Xiao Yun smiled at xitina and asked.


    "My Templars are just reinforcements, but they won''t go to war easily."


    Sidina looked at Xiao Yun with a joking smile. She felt that the man was making bad ideas at any time. If you can''t do it well, you play yourself in.


    "The Templar has a great advantage, that is, he is fearless and suitable for charging. Similarly, he has a very big disadvantage, that is, he is not suitable for guarding the city."


    Xiao Yun analyzed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Sidina frowned. This guy clearly has something to say.


    "Now, we will face the invasion of millions of troops. The Templars will be used as reinforcements, but the whole army will be destroyed. The only way to really use this army is to charge."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sidina knew that this guy would think of his own Templar again.


    "At present, our battlefield is not outside the city, but inside the city. If we use buildings and alleys, the Templars will be able to fight one enemy. That is to say, 10000 Templars can at least rival 100000 enemy troops."


    Xiao Yun continued to analyze.


    "What do you want?"


    Said Sidina angrily.


    "It''s very simple. I hope this army will be under my command. If the war is won, how about your first merit?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sidina was silent for an instant.


    After all, I still want to use her.


    However, after Xiao Yun''s analysis, Sidina was full of confidence in Xiao Yun.


    "All the Templars listen to orders, and the war is imminent. From now on, all the Templars obey the command of Xiao until the war is over. If anyone has a complaint, get out of the Holy See."


    Sidina shouted.


    "Yes, Monseigneur!"


    The voices of tens of thousands of templars sounded together.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this war is urgent. I Xiao Yun have to take your hand to fight. I hope you will forgive me."


    Xiao Yun hugged the Templars with a fist.


    These knights are all top experts. As their commander, Xiao Yun feels some pressure.


    "If you have no opinion, I will be your temporary commander in chief from now on."


    Xiao Yun said loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Neat sounds sounded together.


    "Sidina!"


    Xiao Yun glanced at xitina.


    "Yes!"


    Sidina hugged Xiao Yun.


    "You lead five thousand Templars to hide in the jungle thirty miles away. When the enemy attacks the city, attack the barbarian army. I don''t need you to annihilate this army. I just need you to hold them for half an hour. After half an hour, escape into the mountains. When the barbarian army enters the city, enter the city for me."


    Xiao yunsen smiled and ordered.


    If someone else hears Xiao Yun''s orders, he will certainly feel that he is a madman. But at this time, Sidina believed in Xiao Yun. From the previous wars, Xiao Yun was very strange in every war, but she won many times.

 Chapter 703

    "Yes!"


    Sidina didn''t have a word of nonsense. She should drink directly.


    "The Knights of the 12345 battalion come with me!"


    Sidina commanded the Templar.


    "Yes!"


    Soon five thousand Templars followed Sidina down the mountain.


    "Come with me, everybody!"


    Xiao Yun also turned his horse''s head and ran down the mountain.


    The mighty Templar behind him ran with Xiao Yun towards the black bone city. The whole Templar stopped outside the city and put on a war array, looking like charging at any time.


    After settling them down, Xiao Yun quickly rode his horse towards the city.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, Huang Hao rode over from the other end of the street, approached Xiao Yun and immediately hugged him with respect.


    "How many more soldiers can use?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "There are still 100000 soldiers who can fight, and the other wounded soldiers have arranged logistics."


    Huang Hao replied.


    "Enough."


    Xiao Yun thought for a moment and said, "here''s a task for you. You send 50000 soldiers to the North City, and the other 50000 soldiers to the south city quickly to resist the enemy at any time. Remember, no deserters, let alone chaos."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Huang Hao should drink.


    "Make arrangements quickly, the sooner the better!"


    Xiao Yun gave a serious reminder.


    "Yes!"


    Huang Hao turned his horse and ran towards the south of the city.


    Looking at the busy city, Xiao Yun was extremely excited and nervous. Xiao Yun commanded this large-scale war for the first time, and it was still a battle to win more with less.


    Millions of troops attack and 100000 people resist. Once defeated, it will only become extinct.


    As for winning, it will be an unparalleled myth. Xiao Yun will also become famous in the fairy world.


    At this moment, Xiao Yun rode a fairy horse to the basement. Mingyue is still struggling there. When she sees Xiao Yun coming back, she calms down.


    "Hungry?"


    Xiao Yun walked over and asked.


    "Hum!"


    The bright moon snorted coldly and twisted her head to one side.


    "I''ll let you go in two hours at most. But before that, I''ll show you a play."


    Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    "You''d better waste less time on me. I won''t give in."


    The Moon said angrily. Then turn your head to one side.


    "You''ll give in."


    Xiao Yun cut Mingyue''s rope directly. The rope was all open. Mingyue wanted to jump up in an instant, but after binding it for so long, Mingyue was almost numb all over, and then her body was directly soft in Xiao Yun''s arms.


    "Let go of me, asshole..."


    The moon struggled.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, I''ll let you go."


    Xiao Yun directly carried the moon on his shoulder, and then walked towards the direction outside the secret room.


    After arriving outside, Xiao Yun picked up the bright moon and sat on the fairy horse. Then he rode the fairy horse and ran towards the moon tower of black bone city.


    Moon watching tower is the highest building in black bone city. Standing on this tower, you can see any corner of black bone city.


    Xiao Yun spent ten minutes holding the bright moon to the top of the tower.


    "What do you want to do? Let go of me..."


    The moon was carried by Xiao Yun on her shoulder and struggled with her hands and feet.


    "Be honest!"


    Xiao Yun''s hand slapped on Mingyue''s hip.


    "Ah..."


    When her hips hurt, the moon was ashamed and angry.


    If his power is not controlled by this man, Mingyue really wants to kill him.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you. I must..."


    The moon''s gnashing roar.


    "What a pity to fight and kill in such a beautiful scenery? Why don''t we sit down and watch this good play?"


    After Xiao Yun said that, he put the moon down directly, and then took out the chair and table. There were also wine and some food on the table.


    Xiao Yun poured a glass of wine and said, "eat something! You''ve been closed for two days."


    "Do you know?"


    Mingyue gnashes her teeth and looks at Xiao Yun. She feels that her dignity is gone. She is a good goddess. Now she is tortured by this man.


    After Mingyue lost this sentence, she directly grabbed the roast chicken and ate it.


    "Slow down, no one will rob you."


    Xiao Yun poured a glass of wine for Mingyue and reminded him.


    "Hum!"


    The moon doesn''t talk nonsense. Eat it in a big mouth. Don''t take Xiao Yun seriously.


    "Woo..."


    Just then, a war cry sounded.


    I saw that the earth trembled and swept towards the black bone city.


    When Mingyue heard the sound, she immediately stopped and stared at the scene outside the city.


    "Attack, finally attack. You''re over, black bone city is over."


    The moon''s eyes are full of joy and excitement.


    "How about a bet? If I win, you become my subordinate. If I lose, I''ll give you my head?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the moon and said with a smile.


    "Gamble, who is afraid of who! I tell you, wash your neck and be cut by me!"


    The moon is full of confidence.


    Xiao Yun laughed.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, a soldier ran up from under the moon watching tower and came to Xiao Yun.


    "Are you the flag bearer?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the soldier and said.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The flagman answered.


    "Issue an emergency flag to the drummer in the city to let the people in the city evacuate as soon as possible."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The flagman immediately climbed to the top of the moon tower and then made a sign.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    The flag fell, the war drums sounded, a shrill cry sounded in the city, and a large group of soldiers and people ran towards the north of the city.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of infantry rushed towards the city gate.


    "Hum! It''s a small skill. Tens of thousands of people go to resist millions of troops. You''re looking for death."


    The bright moon despised the way.


    "Really?"


    Xiao Yun smiled, with a sinister smile.


    "The flag bearer, tell me to go down and let the Templar prepare for the attack. The attack time is 20 minutes. Withdraw back to the city after 20 minutes. In addition, let the infantry prepare to return to the city at any time. The infantry can''t act without my permission."


    Xiao Yun issued an order again.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The flag bearer waved the flag again. After his flag fell, the war drums outside the city became louder and louder. Five thousand Templar knights were full of war spirit and rushed to the barbarian army far away outside the city.


    "You... What are you going to do? Five thousand people go to attack a million troops. You''re asking them to die."


    Mingyue stopped eating and looked at Xiao Yun with a dazed expression.


    "This is a good play, so I specially invite you to come and watch. Take a closer look! You''ll like it." Xiao Yun smiled.

 Chapter 704

    "Hum! You''re right. I really like it. I like watching how you are defeated."


    The bright moon snorted coldly and looked at Xiao Yun with a very unhappy expression.


    "You will like my fighting style and my personality charm."


    Xiao Yun smiled confidently.


    "I want to throw up!"


    The moon made a vomit expression.


    Xiao Yun did not continue to say, but continued to look ahead.


    At this time, the Templar rushed into the vanguard army of the barbarian emperor''s army, and a terrible shock battle resounded in the battlefield.


    As Xiao Yun said, the Templar was good at charging. With only one sprint, at least thousands of barbarian vanguard troops were killed.


    However, just as the backup troops were about to come up, a temple knight with thousands of people appeared behind the million army. That is to say, today, only tens of thousands of temple Knights surrounded the million barbarian army and carried out a terrible crossfire.


    However, the battle lasted only 20 minutes, and the Templars began to withdraw and fled towards the city. Then, the Templars in the rear also began to retreat.


    "You... What the hell are you doing?"


    Mingyue stood up and asked Xiao Yun loudly with a red face.


    "Provoke them and lead them into black bone city."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "Into the black bone city? You... Do you..."


    Mingyue suddenly felt a bad premonition. This guy clearly arranged a huge conspiracy in the city.


    "I set up a trap in. As long as they enter the trap, they will be wiped out. What do you think of my plan?"


    Xiao Yun smiled, which made people look very mysterious.


    "You bastard, bastard..."


    Mingyue jumped up angrily. She must tell the manhuang army as soon as possible, otherwise, once she enters the city, it will be completely over.


    "Shua!"


    When the bright moon jumped up, Xiao Yun dispersed his immortal spirit and directly suppressed the bright moon.


    "Don''t forget, the play hasn''t finished yet."


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    "You... You..."


    Mingyue''s whole body was trembling, and her eyes were filled with a terrible killing intention.


    "Tell me to go down, send archers and fire at me. After five rounds in a row, send long spearmen."


    Xiao Yun said to the flagman.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The flag bearer waved the flag again.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the wall.


    At the moment, 50000 soldiers trembled and looked at the millions of troops coming in front of them. Their whole bodies were trembling and their faces were red. In the face of this momentum, they were about to collapse.


    "Da Da!"


    At this time, Huang Hao rode a horse and led his tens of thousands of cavalry out of the city.


    "My Lord has given orders. Everyone rush with me. Half an hour later, go back to the city and kill..."


    Huang Hao raised his weapon and roared.


    "Kill..."


    Ten thousand cavalry soldiers raised their weapons, shrouded in terrible war spirit, and rushed towards the manhuang army. They had a belief in their hearts that they could defeat this million army.


    "Kill..."


    At this time, the spearmen also followed up, holding their spears one by one and charging forward recklessly.


    "Roar!"


    The vanguard of the barbarian emperor''s army is an army of beasts. Now the beasts form a terrible impact and rush towards the cavalry.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the two armies collided, Huang Hao''s cavalry were hit on both sides and scattered. Only one impact killed at least thousands of people.


    However, the next second, after the long gunmen behind stabbed the long gun out, at least 3000 alien soldiers were killed and one alien was stabbed to death.


    "Brothers, hold on to me and kill..."


    Seeing the spearmen resist the moment, Huang Hao''s eyes are full of the desire to win. As long as he wins the war, he will be promoted and become a general.


    "Kill..."


    Only 60000 troops, like killing red eyes, crazy cutting and fighting, although they are at a disadvantage, they have no intention of retreating.


    "Woo..."


    At this time, Jin Ming''s war drum sounded in the city.


    "Retreat..."


    When Huang Hao heard Jin Ming, he raised his weapon and shouted at the brothers behind him.


    Although he wanted to continue to kill, he dared not disobey Xiao Yun''s order.


    "Withdraw..."


    Shouts rang out from the army.


    After leaving tens of thousands of bodies, forty or fifty thousand troops retreated towards the city.


    "Kill..."


    However, the beast army completely killed red eyes and rushed frantically towards the city.


    As soon as the alien army entered the city, Huang Hao led his men and horses and began to disperse around the city.


    "Roar..."


    "Attack with all your strength, kill the city..."


    The general of the vanguard army led his army into the city.


    "Kill..."


    The main force behind him, now at least 100000 infantry raised their weapons and rushed into the city.


    The whole black bone city was completely shrouded by war and killing


    "Stop!"


    When the war broke out in Heigu City, Chi Jie waved to the marching troops in the dragon car, the main camp of the manhuang army.


    "Woo..."


    Jin Ming sounded, and the main battle force immediately stopped.


    "Your Highness, are you..."


    Mengye then approached and looked at Chi Jie with some incomprehension.


    Now the black bone city has been defeated. As long as they start again, the city can be occupied, but now Chi Jie has called everyone to attack.


    "There is fraud!"


    Chi Jie contacted Xiao Yun and knew the power of this man.


    Moreover, he felt something wrong with those shocks just now. The boy was so powerful that he could not casually put the army into the city.


    Is there fraud in the city?


    "The whole army listens to orders and takes precautions. Meet the enemy at any time."


    Chi Jie suddenly shouted.


    "Take precautions and meet the enemy at any time..."


    "Be prepared..."


    There was a complete sensation around the army.


    All the soldiers kept nine points of vigilance and looked around one by one.


    And a layer of iron armor is formed around the large army.


    "Boom!"


    Just after the defense was completed, there was a huge crash right behind the army. Then, a Templar inserted into the army like a steel knife.


    "That''s true! This bastard."


    Chi Jie smiled insidiously.


    "Give me orders to surround this Templar and wipe it out at all costs."


    Chi Jie roared loudly.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Mengye immediately went down and ordered.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    When Chi Jie finished giving this order, suddenly, white pillars of light burst into the sky from the black bone city and inserted into the sky. Then these pillars of light formed an extremely terrible impact and crashed into millions of troops outside the black bone city.


    "This... This is the thunder out array? No... no, we were fooled..." Chi Jie''s eyes widened and filled with infinite fear.

 Chapter 705

    "Don''t go into town..."


    Mingyue stood on the moon tower and saw the army of strange animals and infantry entering the city. At the moment, she opened her voice and shouted loudly.


    There is a trap in the city. Now, the army of strange animals and infantry enter the city. It''s just looking for death.


    However, the sound of killing and cutting below is too loud, and the sound of the bright moon can''t be transmitted at all.


    "Save your strength! The game is finished and the result is settled. The war is over."


    Xiao Yun said faintly.


    At least 200000 barbarian emperor troops have entered the city, an alien army. An infantry, with a total of no less than 200000 people, once the 200000 army entered the city, they began to chase and kill madly and began to disperse in all directions of the city.


    But soon, the Templars, cavalry and tens of thousands of infantry will launch a massacre like guerrilla war in the alleys of the city.


    "The result is settled? What you think is too simple. Xiao Yun, take a closer look outside the city. The army has found something wrong in the city. They stopped. When the army is ready, you will be finished."


    Mingyue soon found that the big team had stopped, and only the vanguard team and only 100000 infantry entered the city. In other words, the manhuang army found Xiao Yun''s plot.


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head, "order to go down and let the temple Knights outside the city attack. Remember, it''s a dead attack."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The flag bearer began to wave the flag again.


    The flag fell. At this moment, from the rear of the barbarian army, 5000 Temple Knights appeared. The temple Knights stabbed into the rear army of the barbarian army like a steel knife.


    "You... You..."


    When Mingyue sees Xiao Yun''s behavior, she feels more and more wrong. This guy is a madman at all. His command is too common sense.


    There is no war with him. A small number of troops go against the big army. Does he want to drive the big army into the city?


    "It''s time!"


    Xiao Yun looked at the two battlefields outside the city and inside the city. An excitement surged up on his face. He knew that the war could finally end.


    "What do you want?"


    When Mingyue saw Xiao Yun stand up, she felt a bad feeling.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak. At this time, Xiao Yun''s back floated out gently. He saw a bead in the palm of his hand, with rolling lightning surging on it.


    "Call Lei Zhu? You..."


    After the bright moon saw the bead clearly, her head turned white. At this moment, she immediately understood what Xiao Yun was going to do.


    Trap, this is a trap. From the beginning, he set up a trap.


    "Boom!"


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, from the city, pillars of light rose into the sky. At the moment when these pillars rose into the sky, from the city, a lightning light flow spread wildly.


    "Ah ah..." after all the beasts in the city, the manhuang infantry and even the temple knights, cavalry and infantry were hit by lightning, they fell to the ground one by one. Once they were hit by lightning, both their own people and the enemy directly paralyzed and fell to the ground. After falling to the ground, he foamed at his mouth and trembled all over like madness


    ¡£


    "Boom!"


    However, this is not over yet. At this time, after the light pillars in the city burst into the sky, they quickly melted into a huge thunder pillar. The thunder pillar burst out a terrible lightning trend and roared down into the manhuang army outside the city.


    "Thunder out array?"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the moon screamed loudly.


    "No..."


    The moon opened her throat and shouted.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder fell from the sky and fell into millions of barbarian troops.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, it was like a rock falling into the dust. The stone fell and the dust rolled and swept away in all directions.


    At the moment, lightning is rock, soldiers are sand. When lightning falls, soldiers all over the sky fly up and sweep away in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    Then the sand rolled and completely covered up the whole battlefield.


    The thunder and lightning gradually dispersed, the light column gradually disappeared, the sky returned to calm, and the calm inside and outside the city also returned to calm.


    Whether inside or outside the city, it''s quiet. It''s scary and frightening.


    "Impossible... Impossible..."


    The bright moon stared at the scene, her eyes full of disbelief. When she showed her incredible expression, the sand gradually dispersed. In the center of the scattered sand was a huge black hole 100 meters wide. There were soldiers lying around the black hole, whether you were dragon cavalry, beast army or cavalry. It doesn''t work now. They''re all here one by one


    His body was charred, one by one lying on the ground, and some were directly killed by lightning. Some are covered with blood and their bodies are charred. Not even half a person can get up from the ground.


    "You lost!"


    Xiao Yun shook his hand and called Lei Zhu into his body. A faint smile appeared on his face.


    "You... You..."


    The moon was trembling all over.


    There are millions of troops? Incredibly... It was destroyed by this man with lightning.


    Conspiracy, he arranged this conspiracy from the beginning. He didn''t want to introduce the barbarian army into the city at all, but let the army gather to facilitate him to exercise this conspiracy.


    He... He lied to everyone.


    "Order to go down and let 50000 troops in the north of the city enter the city and clean up the battlefield."


    Xiao yunfen gave an order.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The flag bearer didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Now when he returns to his mind, he immediately blushes and waves the flag.


    "The war is over, let''s go down!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t go to bind the moon, but greeted the moon and walked under the moon watching tower.


    "You bastard..."


    The bright moon followed, "who are you? Why do you do this? This is a large army of millions, you butcher... Stop."


    The bright moon followed, gnashing her teeth and roaring loudly.


    After listening, Xiao Yun stopped for a step, looked at the bright moon and said, "to say butcher, it must be you first. If it wasn''t for that bet, do you think I would do this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The moon was stunned in an instant.


    Is this guy doing this because of his bet?


    What the hell is he going to do? Where did he attract him and let him win over himself and become his subordinates at all costs and at the expense of millions of human lives.


    What kind of person is he? What is he going to do


    The moon stopped, but Xiao Yun walked all the way to the bottom of the tower. When he came to the bottom of the tower, the twelve stars ran over on fairy horses from different directions of the city.


    "If you go outside the city, you must catch the little prince Chi Jie."


    Xiao Yun jumped on an immortal horse and ordered.


    "Yes, sir!" the twelve stars answered, and the party rushed out of the city.

 Chapter 706

    "How is it possible? How is it possible..."


    As the sand and thunder dispersed, Chi Jie gradually saw the scene around him.


    Just when the lightning fell, his guard came to him and made a defensive shield, which barely withstood the attack of lightning.


    However, his soldiers, his generals, all fell to the ground one by one, and it was scorched everywhere. The fallen people could not stand up at all, and some were directly killed by lightning.


    Seeing this scene, Chi Jie''s heart was bleeding.


    Chi Jie did not participate in many wars, but the war he participated in was victorious.


    Now this war, is it like war? This is a massacre, millions of troops? It was split by a lightning. I was so stupid that I gathered everyone and waited to be thundered.


    "Pooh!"


    At the thought of this, Chi Jie''s blood sealed his throat, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. This mouthful of blood almost made him fall to the ground in a coma. At this time, he finally understood why suohu gushed blood and why he couldn''t get up in the hospital bed.


    "Your Highness..."


    Chi Jie''s guards loosened their shields one by one and ran towards Chi Jie quickly.


    "Lost, this war, we lost."


    Chi Jie said blankly.


    "Your Highness, winning or losing is the common sense of strategists. You must be calm! As the saying goes, if you keep the green mountains, you are not afraid of no firewood. When we go back, we can roll the soil and grow old again."


    A guard said with a red face.


    "Make a comeback? Ha ha! What a comeback? Chi Jie is not lost in the battlefield, but in the hearts of the people. My heart has been broken. Where is the earth? Where is the green mountain..."


    Chi Jie burst into tears. Does he have the face to go back? Dare he show up in the manhuang star country?


    Suo Hu was defeated. He vowed to ask his father for orders, hoping to be the commander-in-chief, and said his ambition and ambition to the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty.


    But now? Millions of troops are gone. What face do you have to go back?


    "Your Highness, please come back with us! If you have anything wrong, how can we tell your majesty?"


    The guards knelt down one by one.


    "Just say, I have died in the battle."


    Chi Jie laughed at himself.


    He has always been conceited. But this time, he knew how stupid he was.


    Compared with Xiao Yun, he is not even a fart.


    "Your Highness..."


    The guards cried out together.


    "They are right. Winning or losing is the common sense of strategists. You can''t afford to lose a battle. How can you be the commander of the army? It seems that I am right. You are only suitable for being a military division, not a commander. The most important thing for a commander is his mind."


    Just then, a very harsh voice sounded.


    A total of twelve riders came from the black bone city and came towards the battlefield. Among the twelve riders, the first one was very conspicuous, with sky blue robes, silver hair and a face more beautiful than women.


    "Is it you? Is it you..."


    After seeing the man clearly, Chi Jie''s eyes were red and roared loudly.


    "Kill him!"


    Chi Jie roared.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Chi Jie''s guards jumped up one by one and rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    "Zi!"


    When the guards jumped up, Xiao Yun shook his hand and called Lei Zhu. As soon as Lei Zhu appeared, lightning scattered.


    "Pooh!"


    After the lightning fell on the guards, their whole bodies were shrouded by lightning, and blood gushed out of their mouths. After falling to the ground, there were no children for life.


    "What?"


    Chi Jie looked in his eyes and sat down on the ground, his face pale to the extreme.


    "Your Highness, don''t you know that your men have consumed all their immortal Qi in order to save you? Without immortal Qi, they are a little better than ordinary people. This skill is not the opponent of the thunder bead in my hand."


    Xiao yunsen smiled and reminded: "that''s the same sentence, mind, keep calm at any time. You can''t calm down, you''ll only kill more people. Look at them? They tried hard to protect you, but you killed them."


    "Asshole, asshole... I want to kill you, I want revenge, I must revenge..."


    Chi Jie was going crazy. His mind was in chaos, like a knife stabbing into his head and stirring in his head. Now the only consciousness is to take revenge and kill the man in front of you.


    "You can never get revenge. A loser, if you lose your heart, you won''t want to become stronger in your life. At first I regarded you as an opponent. Now it seems that I completely overestimated you. Being a military adviser is a compliment to you. You''re only suitable to be a counselor."


    Xiao Yun sneered.


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun opened his mouth, Chi Jie''s blood gushed out of his mouth. Before, his inner blood rushed to his throat. Now he was stabbed by Xiao Yun''s words, which directly made him faint.


    "Take him with you and show him to me. This is a good piece."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    ANGLI immediately got off the horse, then caught Chi Jie on the horse, and then turned and ran towards the city.


    "I''ll give you a task to catch all the generals in the barbarian emperor''s army and detain them without permission."


    Xiao Yun waved his hand and ordered again.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The twelve stars dispersed quickly.


    Watching his men retreat one by one, Xiao Yun''s face showed a trace of evil smile. When he smiled, she saw that xitina ran over from the edge of the battlefield on a fairy horse. Her face looked very tired and looked at Xiao Yun pale.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Sidina said angrily.


    "How can I fool you? If I fool you, you''ll be dead and your Templar will be extinct. If I guess correctly, you''ll suffer some skin trauma at most."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    He really played tricks on everyone, because he was a master of the game, in charge of the whole battlefield, and everyone was a pawn in the game. Since it''s a chess piece, it should be at his disposal.


    "You..."


    Xitina clearly suffered a loss and was angry, but Xiao Yun was so reasonable at the moment.


    "I still say that. According to my consciousness, I must win this war."


    Xiao Yun looked at xitina and said seriously, "OK, the war is over. Gather your people and I, the temporary commander, will officially end."


    "Xiao Yun, I also remind you that you owe me the favor of the Holy See. You must pay it back."


    Cried Sidina.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao Yun laughed. Instead of answering, he galloped his horse and ran towards the black bone city.


    "This bastard..."


    Sidina scolded angrily.


    This time, I don''t know how many of her Templars were injured. However, at this point, she still smiled, because they won the immortal war, which will shock the fairy world.

 Chapter 707

    Fighting, there is no time to resist Tianlei.


    Finally, the arrival of the thunder extinction array. How many people can resist.


    However, because of this, black bone city also encountered a problem, that is, the power of lightning is too strong, and finally hurt its own people.


    Among them, 50000 infantry lost their combat effectiveness, 10000 cavalry lost their combat effectiveness, and 5000 Templars lost their combat effectiveness.


    The only thing left to fight was 50000 infantry and 5000 Templars.


    Next, another big problem comes. That is how to deal with the 1.5 million prisoners. You know, now less than 60000 people have captured more than one million people.


    If more than one million troops recover, I''m afraid that black bone city will face a terrible catastrophe.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, in a building, the immortal spirit flows around Xiao Yun''s body. The sublimation of the immortal spirit gradually strengthens Xiao Yun''s breath.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s cultivation went from level 9 immortals to level 1 immortals.


    For this breakthrough, Xiao Yun was not at all happy, but made his eyebrows coagulate.


    "Still not!"


    Xiao Yun sighed.


    He thought he could feel his own Dantian world after entering the immortal, but what made Xiao Yun feel incredible was that he could not feel the two planets in Dantian, or even Shenwu mainland, as if isolated by a force.


    "It seems that this realm is still not good. I must become stronger..."


    Xiao Yun knew very well that the law of the fairy world had changed, and the powerful power of the law covered everything in his heart. Even if he was himself, he could not probe into the things in the Dantian and the lower world.


    "After this war, my identity and status will increase greatly, and I will get more resources. Then... Hehe..."


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly.


    At the end of the war, he made great achievements. Then, his identity and status will change greatly. With the change of identity and status, cultivation will naturally follow.


    With all this, Xiao Yun can get everything he wants as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, baby. Dad will find you soon."


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath.


    All this is only for one will, that is to find your daughter and find a way to cure her.


    "My Lord!"


    Just then, a voice rang outside the door.


    "What''s up?"


    Xiao Yun frowned and asked.


    "The city Lord''s residence sent someone and said to invite you to come."


    The voice outside replied.


    "Invitation from the Lord''s residence?"


    Xiao Yun smiled and stood up slowly.


    When the war is over, all eyes will turn to themselves.


    From the city Lord''s mansion to the sea king, the star Lord, and even the purple osmanthus realm, almost all of these eyes will turn to themselves.


    "Give me an order and say I''ll be there in a minute."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    After answering a voice outside, he immediately calmed down.


    Xiao Yun tidied up his clothes a little and walked out.


    When Xiao Yun came to his fairy horse, he stopped.


    "Come out!"


    Xiao Yun found a man hiding in the corner behind him.


    "When are you going to let me go?"


    Mingyue came out and asked.


    "You can go anytime."


    Xiao Yun turned and looked at the moon.


    "Then untie my acupoints and let me recover."


    The bright moon raised her head and stretched out her hand. She looked very unhappy and said.


    "Three Chong heavenly veins, four Chong arteries, five Chong vital veins, six Chong earth veins and seven Chong middle veins. After flushing, reverse the immortal Qi and you will recover your cultivation. However, I have to remind you that you''d better find a quiet place when flushing the pulse, otherwise you may become possessed."


    After Xiao Yun lost this sentence, he jumped directly on the back of the immortal horse.


    "You... You just let me go? Aren''t you afraid I''ll avenge you when I go back?"


    After hearing Xiao Yun''s words, Mingyue was stunned. She didn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    "If you are not sure about this, how can you take charge of the overall situation? Believe me, one day, you will come back to me and become my subordinate. I will reserve a place for you, four guards and shadow."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    "Hum! The dog can''t spit out ivory. I tell you, next time we meet, we will be the enemy, and I will kill you myself." the moon snorted coldly, and then went into the alley.


    Watching the moon leave, Xiao Yun took back his eyes. This is a very interesting woman. This woman will play a great role in Xiao Yun in the future.


    This is why Xiao Yun values this woman so much.


    After the moon left, Xiao Yun rode a fairy horse and ran towards the direction of the city Lord''s house. When he came to the city Lord''s house, Xiao Yun felt a strong depression, which made people''s breathing tight. Xiao Yun felt that it was deliberately made by someone.


    Moreover, now I have not brought half a man. If there is fraud, I will die.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly. He finally chose to go to the city Lord''s house.


    As soon as I got close to the city Lord''s residence, I saw two soldiers standing quietly at the door. They were all experts. The smell made Xiao Yun very uncomfortable.


    Walking along the city master''s residence, Xiao Yun found that along the way, it was not the guard of the city master''s residence at all, but a very elite army.


    When he came outside the hall, the depression in the hall was stronger. Xiao Yun saw a fat man standing in front of a young man wearing a white robe who looked like a young man touched by your childe. Your childe was holding two beautiful women in his arms and playing with them.


    However, behind the noble childe, there were two people standing, one with a huge knife and the other with a huge sword. Their hair is very long, covering their left eyes, plus a black robe, which makes people full of mystery. It''s frightening to cooperate with that breath.


    Xiao Yun went to the hall and stopped directly at the door of the hall.


    "Xiao... Commander Xiao, you''re here at last."


    Yu Chengyang soon found Xiao Yun, immediately brightened his eyes and whispered.


    "Where''s the big man? Unexpectedly let me wait for you for half an hour?" the expensive young man who played with two women grabbed the teapot and threw it at Xiao Yun''s feet.

 Chapter 708

    "Ka!"


    The teapot was broken and hot water was sprayed everywhere, but Xiao Yun didn''t move. He continued to stay quiet.


    "Calm down, Lord, calm down! General Xiao is busy with his business, so he''s a little late. Please be kind."


    Yu Chengyang trembled at the sight, then knelt down on the ground, kowtowed loudly and begged.


    Xiao Yun looked into his eyes, his pupils narrowed, and his cold eyes looked at the man.


    Yu Chengyang''s words, if you can''t hear who this person is, Xiao Yun is an idiot.


    "Boy, I heard that you commanded the war?"


    The young man stood up, looked at Xiao Yun with a lazy look and said.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Yun answered.


    "First of all, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Haiyun, the son of the Sea King Star master, and also the commander-in-chief of the black bone city this time. Do you have any opinion?"


    Starfish cloud smiled coldly and said to Xiao Yun.


    "You want to take my credit?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes were cold.


    "Take your credit? Ha ha! What about me? I just promise you a chance to excel. As long as you are willing to give this credit, how about I make you the head of the city?"


    Starfish cloud smiled hard.


    When his smile came out, the smell of the two men standing behind him became stronger and stronger, which made Xiao Yun feel unstable.


    He knew that the starfish cloud was taking his credit. Once he refused, they would be the first to kill themselves.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Xiao Yun smiled and agreed. At first, he only thought that the city Lord and the general would win the merit, but he didn''t expect that the little star Lord would also win the merit.


    Facing the behemoth in front of him, Xiao Yun felt that he had no resistance. Everything he had planned and arranged now fell into his hands.


    However, Xiao Yun is not angry at the moment. He knows the situation of black bone city very well. The man who takes credit is looking for his own death.


    He was thinking about how to arrange it. Now, since someone had a hand in it, it would be more fun.


    "Ha ha! OK, refreshing! From now on, you are the leader of Xuefeng city. This is the seal of the leader. Now the young Lord ordered you to take office immediately."


    Starfish cloud laughed and threw a city Lord seal at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun took over the seal of the city Lord directly.


    "What? Xuefeng city? Little Lord, Xuefeng city is..."


    Yu Chengyang''s eyes widened and looked like he had heard wrong.


    Go to Xuefeng city as the city master. Is that a reward or a demotion?


    "Well?"


    Starfish cloud glared at Yu Chengyang angrily. As soon as Yu Chengyang shrunk his neck, he became honest immediately.


    "Little star Lord, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave."


    Xiao Yun took back the seal of the city Lord and said faintly.


    "Go! You have to take office tomorrow at the latest. Otherwise, I will kill you."


    The sea Nebula shouted.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun sneered.


    Then he turned and left.


    Many times, some credit can be fought, and sometimes, some credit. If you fight, you will die.


    To strive for such feats is to seek death.


    Moreover, Xiao Yun is the only one who understands the current situation of black bone city. Before he has finished handling it, someone comes to fight for merit and drive himself away. This is not looking for death. What is it?


    "Commander Xiao, commander Xiao..."


    When Xiao Yun left the city Lord''s residence, Yu Chengyang also followed him.


    "Lord!"


    Xiao Yun stopped and looked at Yu Chengyang.


    "Commander Xiao, this man''s behavior is really... Too much. Now, drive you away. What should we do next?"


    Yu Chengyang is crying. Although he doesn''t like to think about things, it doesn''t mean he''s stupid?


    Starfish clouds are clearly self rising tombs.


    "Lord, if I were you, I would put down my wealth, leave black bone City, and even leave the planet."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Next, black bone city will be more lively and even lead to the destruction of the planet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu chengyangleng is in place.


    If it was before, he would think it was a joke.


    But now, he believed what the man said, because what he did was incredible.


    Xiao Yun didn''t go on, but fell on the immortal horse, and then rode the immortal horse to run in the direction of his previous residence.


    Xiao Yun is not angry at the moment that Haiyun is competing for his credit, let alone unwilling to do so. His only pain is that the black bone city and the people he has planned to protect will soon be destroyed by the war.


    When he leaves, starfish cloud competes for this merit and becomes the commander of the city. Then how does he suppress millions of prisoners? How to face the crazy revenge of the barbarian Empire?


    "Twelve stars, listen to the order!"


    Xiao Yun stopped in the city.


    "Yes!"


    The twelve stars flew from all directions of the city. Soon everyone gathered around Xiao Yun. Their faces were all excited. This war was too fast.


    Moreover, this war will remain famous, and their black flag army will be written into history.


    "Brothers, tidy up. Leave black bone city with me."


    Xiao Yun said seriously.


    "Leave black bone city?"


    The twelve stars looked at Xiao Yun in surprise.


    "Sir, where are we going after we leave black bone city?"


    Ang asked.


    "Just now, the Lord of Neptune has appointed me the Lord of Xuefeng city. He ordered me to take office immediately."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "What?"


    The twelve stars were in an uproar.


    This is clearly a victory. They know how much credit they have made, and their boss has made three great feats in a row and annihilated millions of enemies.


    Now... But a small city Lord sent it away.


    "Brothers, we fought with that bastard."


    Ang shouted reluctantly.


    It''s so irritating. They fought this war with all their lives, but now they were robbed by others. There is nothing so simple in this world.


    "Good!"


    When he opened his mouth, the others drew out their weapons.


    Even if they fight for their lives, they must ask for an explanation.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily, which made everyone stop and looked at Xiao Yun reluctantly.


    "Don''t forget what our original intention is! We don''t want power or profit. What we want is to carry forward the black flag army and develop it into the strongest army in the fairy world. If you rush up now, what will be the result? I can tell you, it''s death!"


    Xiao Yun grabbed Ang''s collar and said, "what did I rely on to take you to this day? This..." Xiao Yun pointed to his head and warned seriously.

 Chapter 709

    "Sir, is that all? Brothers, it''s not worth it for you..."


    Ang said painfully.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The others said with a painful expression.


    "Although you haven''t been with me for a long time, have you seen me suffer losses? Remember a word, no one can take what belongs to me, and it''s best not to touch what doesn''t belong to us. This is my principle of life."


    Xiao yunsen smiled.


    With this sentence, the twelve stars instantly calmed down a lot.


    "It''s just a credit. If it''s gone, it''s gone. At least, from now on, we have our own territory. When we have a territory, are you afraid you can''t rise?"


    Xiao Yun said excitedly.


    "We listen to your Excellency and will follow your excellency to the death."


    The twelve stars speak together.


    "I''ll give you an hour to prepare. In an hour, Beicheng will gather."


    Xiao Yun ordered loudly.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    As soon as the twelve stars heard this, they immediately turned their horses and scattered around the city.


    Watching his men leave, Xiao Yun sighed deeply. Finally, he rode his horse to the direction of the captured army camp. He came to the cell outside the general''s prison in the captured army.


    "Here you are, my Lord."


    Xiao Yun rode a fairy horse and was greeted by many soldiers.


    Black bone city used to be a city that must be broken, but now it has captured millions of troops. What''s the reason? Yes, it''s the man in front of you.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun heard the following greetings and nodded at them one by one.


    It was not until Xiao Yun came to Chi Jie''s prison door that he stopped.


    "Help me open the door!"


    Xiao Yun greeted a soldier.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The soldiers didn''t ask why. They opened the door directly, because they only believe in this man. Only this man can lead them to victory. This man''s words are like God and can''t be disobedient.


    The door was opened. Inside the door lay Chi Jie. Chi Jie looked pale and coughed. He looked cold.


    "Help me get him out."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The soldier went into the prison and took out chigera, who was chained.


    Chijie didn''t speak. He was quietly pushed out. Xiao Yun grabbed the chain directly, and then took Chijie outside the prisoner camp.


    The soldiers did not stop. In their eyes, no matter what Xiao Yun did, he was right.


    Xiao Yun rode a fairy horse and pulled Chi Jie behind him. He walked slowly on the streets of black bone city. Wherever he passed, both the people and soldiers respected him.


    Facing the smiling faces around, Xiao Yun really couldn''t bear to leave them. After he left them, they will fall into the hot water again.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Chi Jie finally opened his mouth, because the man didn''t take himself to trial, but walked in the direction of Beicheng.


    "I''m saving you."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "Help me?"


    Chi Jie sneered.


    It''s good for this man not to kill himself. Will he save himself? "As the king of the barbarian Empire, millions of troops were destroyed and you were taken prisoner. Next, there are two ways for you to go. The first is to die in the prisoner''s prison, and the second is to be rescued back to the barbarian empire. But when you return to your hometown, you have only one way to go. You can''t enter politics and politics all your life


    Join the army and be a mediocre prince. "


    Xiao Yun said.


    Is it possible for Chi Jie to laugh at himself and return to his hometown?


    Seeing Chi Jie''s smile, Xiao Yun continued, "I have a way for you to go. It can not only make you return home smoothly, but also make you the future emperor of the barbarian empire. How about it?"


    As soon as he said this, Chi Jie trembled and stared at Xiao Yun.


    "Ha ha..."


    Chi Jie laughed.


    He has seen this man''s means. He just uses himself. After using it, he will kill himself again. "You don''t have to laugh. I''m telling the truth. Let''s say it! After I defeated the millions of troops led by you, my credit was robbed. The people who robbed me assigned me to Xuefeng city. That is to say, black bone city will change its commander soon. Once it changes its commander, you should know what will happen next


    ¡£¡±


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, Chi Jie''s face turned red and his whole body was shaking.


    If this person doesn''t take himself away, he is fully confident that he will turn defeat into victory. Now, does he take himself away to avoid future trouble?


    No, no! This man is definitely not so kind.


    Because he wants to be in charge of the game. He wants to be in charge of the overall situation.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Chi Jie said with a red face.


    "Low strength is cheated by others, and great achievements are robbed by others. What do you think you should do as a loser?"


    Xiao Yun sighed, looked at the sky and said to himself.


    "You madman!"


    Chi Jie roared loudly at Xiao Yun.


    The man in front of him is a madman. His practice is unimaginable.


    "You''re right. I''m really crazy. I''m willing to do anything for strength and everything I want."


    Xiao Yun shook his head and smiled.


    "Let go of me, let go of me..."


    Chi Jie struggled with his hands and feet and shouted at Xiao Yun.


    He must not be taken away by this guy. Once he is taken away, he can only watch manhuangxing country fight with ZIWEIXING country, and then he will sit and collect the fisherman.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you go one day. But by that time, you''ll be my student."


    Xiao Yun was neither anxious nor angry. He was very patient.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, the twelve stars ran over on fairy horses from all directions, but they all carried carriages behind them, and there were even people and some items in the carriages.


    There was a woman in almost every carriage, as well as some treasure and clothes.


    These women are those who favor them after they have won wars again and again. As for treasure, it is booty. Xiao Yun has no objection to this practice.


    They can take their own women, which shows that there is love and righteousness.


    "Brothers, we can go on our way."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes!"


    The twelve stars answered together.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun threw Chi Jie directly into a carriage, and then said hello. A group of twelve people drove in the direction of the North City, dragging the carriage.


    "Water mirror, the man in the dream. It''s still a dream after all, alas..."


    In the Vatican, after watching Xiao Yun leave with his twelve subordinates, Sidina shook her head and sighed.


    "Bishop!"


    Then a templar came over.


    "Is everything ready?"


    Sidina greeted.


    "Ready, ready to go."


    The knight answered.


    "Let''s go!" said Sidina, turning and walking outside the Vatican.

 Chapter 710

    "General!"


    Huang Hao was supported by two soldiers. Now he was walking towards the city square. His injury was not light, but he felt lucky that the war was over, and he won completely, and captured millions of troops.


    When he woke up, all this appeared in front of him like a dream.


    "What''s the matter with the city Lord calling us?"


    Huang Hao asked the soldier who helped him with a trace of curiosity.


    "The city Lord didn''t say either. He just said there was something important to announce."


    The soldier replied.


    "Yes!"


    Huang Hao didn''t say much. Now he walked towards the square. When he came to the square, some generals, some distinguished officials, soldiers and people gathered here. At least tens of thousands of people gathered here.


    Not long after Huang Hao stopped, there was a movement on the tower. I saw that the city Lord Yu Chengyang and a white robe came out dressed like a noble childe, followed by two cold middle-aged people in black robes behind them.


    "My Lord, my Lord is coming."


    "It''s the city Lord."


    The following generals, officials and soldiers talked one after another at this time.


    During the discussion below, Yu Chengyang stretched out his hand and motioned to calm down below.


    "Generals, people, officers and men. This time, the city master invited you to come. There are two things to announce. First, I would like to introduce you to a man, who is the commander-in-chief of our black bone city. He is the childe beside me, the son of the sea king, the Star master and the sea star cloud master."


    Yu Chengyang announced loudly.


    "Gentlemen, I will be your commander from now on."


    The starfish cloud patted its chest and announced loudly.


    But instead of cheers and applause, he looked silent and surprised.


    They all thought that the city Lord introduced Xiao Yun, the commander and envoy of Xiao Yun, the legendary figure who won the war like a demon?


    How... How did it turn into a starfish cloud? What''s going on? What the hell happened?


    "Another thing is that from now on, I, Yu Chengyang, have been officially relieved and have been the leader of the black bone city for generations. From now on, I will transfer the seal of the leader of the black bone city to the sea star cloud leader."


    At this point, Yu Chengyang handed the city master''s seal to starfish cloud.


    "Hahaha! OK, OK! Don''t worry, Master Yu, I will write to my father to let you be a lord in Neptune. Hahaha!"


    Starfish cloud laughed excitedly. He thought Yu Chengyang was too sensible. What does this mean? That means all the credit is yours.


    If the great emperor granted the reward, then all the rewards belonged to him. He might be able to be granted a planet. At that time, his status was as high as his father.


    Yu Chengyang sighed, then turned and walked towards the rear.


    Until Yu Chengyang left, the people below returned to their senses.


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    "Yes! Isn''t the commander General Xiao? Why has he become a starfish cloud?"


    "What''s the matter with the city Lord? Why didn''t he be the city Lord? He did a good job. Why didn''t he do it?"


    "Where''s General Xiao? I want to see General Xiao."


    All kinds of voices in the city kept ringing.


    Huang Hao heard these voices and what Yu Chengyang said just now. He understood.


    This is to seize power and merit. Not only... Credit has been taken away, but now even power has been taken away.


    Huang Hao is a general. He is very clear about the situation in the black bone city. In this case, only Xiao Yun can stabilize the black bone city and suppress millions of slaves.


    But now, a fool came out to seize power and merit.


    This is suicide.


    "General, what''s the matter with you?"


    A soldier nearby saw something wrong with Huang Hao''s face.


    "Huang Zheng, send my order immediately and call all infantry officers and all cavalry officers. Let''s go and leave the black bone city quickly. The black bone city is coming to an end."


    Huang Hao looked at the soldiers around him and said.


    "General, are you..."


    The soldier named Huang Zheng was at a loss.


    "Do as I say. Remember, speed must be fast."


    Huang Hao panted.


    "Yes, general..."


    Huang Zheng immediately turned and left.


    "After so many people died and so much effort, the black bone City, which was hard to hold, is now going to be broken out. I''m not willing, not willing!"


    Huang Hao''s heart is extremely painful. He thinks of thousands of people in the city and the soldiers who still believe that they can win the war. How can Huang Hao explain to them? "All right, be quiet. What''s your name? Remember, my name is starfish cloud, the leader of black bone city and the commander-in-chief of black bone city. This war to win the invasion of the barbarian emperor was commanded by my childe. Next, I hope all officers and men can cooperate with my childe''s work


    Yes, I will present your credit. "


    The sea Nebula announced loudly.


    "Is he the one who commanded the war? Isn''t it General Xiao? Why did he replace it?"


    "I''m the flag bearer. I''m standing next to General Xiao. How can it be him?"


    "Seizing power? He''s seizing power..."


    "Seizing power, yes, is seizing power. It''s still seizing power."


    "Brothers, he is not a commander. He is not qualified to command us. We want to see General Xiao and the city Lord. We want a statement."


    The whole square was in an uproar, and there was a chaotic sound. All the generals mutinied at the moment. One by one, they raised their weapons and shouted at the wall.


    Seeing the cry below, the starfish cloud smiled coldly. In fact, he knew it would be like this.


    "Remember, you''re just a group of dogs who can only listen to orders. You''d better be quiet, or you''ll die."


    The starfish cloud roared ferociously.


    With the sound falling, the two middle-aged men in black behind him stepped forward. A terrible smell of knives and swords spread and enveloped the whole square. With the envelopment of this smell, soon, a group of generals wearing black armor rode black immortal horses from all over the city. In terms of quantity, these people were no less than 100000, one by one sending out murderous spirit and surrounded the square


    Everyone.


    "This... This..."


    Surrounded by generals, their faces turned pale. Now they all understand that after this man seizes power and merit, he has to cover up everyone''s mouth.


    "Ha ha ha! Look, what I said? You are all dogs. As dogs, you have to be honest and obey the master''s orders. Don''t guess, you know?"


    Starfish cloud smiled more and more after seeing the people below. one

 Chapter 711

    "Now I''ll give you a chance to either die for me or stay in the black bone city. Be honest with me."


    Starfish cloud smiled coldly. At the moment, with a wave of his hand, he looked at the two people around him: "let''s go!"


    After saying that, he took two people in black robes and walked towards the bottom of the city laughing.


    "General..."


    Watching the starfish cloud leave, a famous general turned his eyes to Huang Hao. Huang Hao stopped them just now. Otherwise, he would have moved his hand just now.


    "Soldiers, don''t forget. What is our inherent responsibility? We must bear it, bear it..."


    Huang Hao clenched his fist.


    If you''re killed by this guy, it''s really unfair.


    They worked hard to protect the black bone city and made great achievements. They can ignore it. But... If you do this, you will be wronged to death. That''s not worth it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Huang Hao greeted everyone and walked towards the barracks.


    He knows that he must bear it, or he will only kill everyone.


    As soon as Huang Hao left, the other generals followed him away, and the 100000 cavalry gradually made way.


    "Ha ha ha! A group of dogs dare to act wild in front of me. It''s like dying."


    After watching Huang Hao''s generals leave, starfish cloud smiled coldly and said to a middle-aged humanitarian behind: "Xinglong, Xinghu, go to the capture camp and bring me all the captured generals there. I want to send these guys to the imperial capital."


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    When Xinglong and Xinghu heard this, they hugged each other, and then walked downstairs.


    "This skill belongs to my starfish cloud from now on. Hey hey..."


    Starfish cloud was very excited. They played for so long, but who was the final winner? Not yourself?


    ¡­¡­


    Snow city.


    Xuefeng city is a city with a story. Five thousand years ago, Xuefeng city was the richest, most prosperous and largest city on Neptune. It was and is still the star capital on Neptune.


    However, five thousand years ago, there was a disaster in Xuefeng city. At that time, the star Lord offended a strong man in the fairyland who should not be offended. He broke into Xuefeng city and fought with the star Lord for ten days and ten nights. Finally, kill the star master under the sword.


    At the end of the war, Xuefeng city seemed to be shrouded in a curse. The city was destroyed and the earth collapsed. It belongs to the civilization in Xuefeng City, and all the relics disappeared.


    With Xuefeng city as the center and within a hundred miles, there is no grass.


    The original rich and huge city has turned into a cursed and abandoned evil city.


    Thousands of years ago, Xuefeng city still exists and there are people in it. However, the original rich city has now become a waste forgotten in the corner.


    "Law..."


    At this time, a total of twelve fairy horses stopped on a hillside outside Xuefeng city. There were twelve carriages behind them, and the carriages stopped slowly.


    "This is Xuefeng city?"


    As soon as the twelve stars stopped, ang stared at the city below.


    At present, the city is a wasteland with no grass. The walls are even piled up with some soil. The buildings inside are damaged. More importantly, the city is extremely dry and has almost been desertification.


    "This damn bastard!"


    The ghost clenched his fist and scolded angrily.


    "This bastard just sent us away."


    Liu also shouted angrily.


    Except Xiao Yun, the twelve stars scolded one by one.


    "All right, brothers. Although the place is a little shabby, it''s still our territory. We''ll kill it back when we''re strong in the future."


    Xiao Yun smiled. Although everyone didn''t like it here, Xiao Yun thought it was very good.


    At least one thing is worth affirming, that is, the terrain here is very good. Otherwise, it will not become the star capital thousands of years ago. There must be a reason why it can become the star capital.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    With Xiao Yun''s comfort, the twelve stars are much more comfortable.


    "Come on! Let''s go into town. Remember, be decent."


    Xiao Yun warned.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The twelve stars answered together.


    "Brothers, change your clothes and hang a black flag."


    Ang, go down and arrange immediately.


    Xiao Yun was the only one who didn''t change his clothes. He was still wearing sky blue robes and a Confucian dress. After about half an hour, the twelve stars had changed their clothes, and then followed Xiao Yun to the city.


    When he saw the wind and snow city on the mountain, it was only an Earth City, but when he came to the gate of the city, Xiao Yun found that it was not an Earth City, but an earth bag. It was difficult to find the water source except earth or earth.


    "Someone is coming, someone is coming."


    Xiao Yun and his team came to the bottom of the city. At this time, a cry and a gong sounded on the wall.


    The wind and snow city has long been abandoned, let alone the garrison government. There are no soldiers. The man who strikes the Gong is still a child under the age of 15.


    "Bandits, bandits are coming."


    "Women hide, men copy guys..." the city was in chaos. Soon, some women hid in the house with their children, but the men rushed towards the city gate with hoes, sticks, forks and so on. In less than ten minutes, at least hundreds of people gathered at the gate of the city. They were honest men, and these men were the most


    The oldest is at least eighty, the youngest is a teenager.


    Now they are holding weapons one by one and looking at Xiao Yun and his group.


    Xiao Yun saw this behind the scenes, but he frowned and stopped the team.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    However, the twelve stars behind Xiao Yun covered their stomachs and laughed.


    This kind of people without weapons come to stop them. Isn''t it death?


    When they laughed, Xiao Yun stared sideways. In an instant, everyone was quiet.


    After they calmed down, Xiao Yun jumped down from the immortal immediately and walked towards the city gate. The people saw Xiao Yun coming and began to step back one by one.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are not bad people. I am Xiao Yun, the new leader of Fengxue city. This is my seal."


    When Xiao Yun spoke, he took out his city Lord seal and handed it out.


    "The new city Lord?"


    "Will we come to the city leader of Fengxue city?"


    The people at the door whispered one by one.


    "Don''t listen to him. He must be a bandit. They want to deceive us by pretending to be officers. Once they enter the city, the women and children in the city will be arrested."


    Just then, a domineering woman''s voice came from the city. At this time, the crowd stepped aside and saw a tomboy dressed like a man, wearing ragged clothes and holding a knife in his hand. one

 Chapter 712

    The tomboy has a big eye, a pointed face, a tall figure, messy hair, a clear delicate face, dirty, giving people a feeling of domineering.


    "It''s sister Qing! Sister Qing is coming."


    "Sister Qing..."


    As soon as the tomboy came out, the little boys shouted one by one. The men seemed to look at the tomboy with some worship.


    "Hum! A group of bandits dare to break into our Fengxue city? Who gave you the courage?"


    As soon as Xu Qing came out, she shouted angrily at Xiao Yun and others.


    "Presumptuous! Dead girl film, dare to talk to my adult like this, looking for death!"


    Bi Yi heard that the boy in front of him offended his own adults. At the moment, he rushed over on a fairy horse and swept the weapon in his hand towards Xu Qing.


    "Don''t come!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    When Xiao Yun saw the girl, he felt a bad feeling. Now Bi rushed, Xiao Yun immediately knew where the feeling came from.


    However, Xiao Yun was still a step late, and Bi''s weapon had fallen.


    "Ka!"


    At this time, Xu Qing''s hand grabbed the swept weapon. I saw that the weapon was pinched and deformed in Xu Qing''s hand. Then Xu Qing waved her hand, but saw Bi and the weapon in his hand lifted up.


    "Die!"


    Then, Xu Qing cut down the big knife in her hand towards Bi.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when her knife fell on Bi, Xiao Yun moved. Xiao Yun shook his hand in vain and held a sword in his hand and stopped in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun felt that the mountain was suppressed, and the sword in his hand was broken. However, Xu Qing''s knife was shocked to pieces.


    Just for a moment, Xiao Yun pressed Bi''s body with one hand, grabbed Bi directly and threw him away behind him.


    "Die!"


    After bi was thrown out, Xu Qing''s fist hit Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun smiled faintly and also clenched his fist and hit it.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists hit each other, and Xiao Yun and Xu Qing retreated together.


    "What?"


    Xu Qing was surprised. This guy not only took his knife, but also took his fist.


    Just ask, who doesn''t know that Xu Qing''s strength is infinite within a 500 mile radius. One punch can kill an ox, but now, this man who is more beautiful than a woman can compare his strength with himself.


    "My lord..."


    Now the twelve stars dismounted together.


    Xiao Yun raised his hand and motioned them to stop.


    "Very good. Only brute force can break the immortal defense. You are the strongest person I have ever seen in the fairy world. If I guess correctly, your double fist strength has reached 500000 kg."


    Xiao Yun smiled at Xu Qing.


    "This..."


    The twelve stars were shocked at Xiao Yun''s opening.


    500000 kilograms. What''s the concept? You know, this is the strength of a woman. If this woman cooperates with Xianqi, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Hum! You''re also very good. You don''t show your immortal spirit. You can compete with me. You''re the strongest man I''ve ever seen since I was born."


    Not only Xiao Yun, but also Xu Qing was shocked at the moment.


    Xiao Yun smiled, nodded and said, "my name is Xiao Yun. Dare you ask the girl''s name."


    "Xu Qing of Fengxue city is my girl."


    Xu Qing raised her neck and said with an arrogant look.


    "Xu Qing? You have a good name and good looks. Well, I''m short of four guards in the black flag army. Why don''t you become one of my four guards?"


    Xiao Yun was very satisfied with the girl in front of him. The four guards he chose must be strong and help himself. Almost all the girls in front of him met his requirements.


    "The dog can''t spit out ivory. Are you still guarding? I''ll beat you into meat pie later."


    As soon as Xu Qing heard this, she became angry again, clenched her fist and wanted to rush again.


    "Xiao Qing, stop!"


    Just then, an old voice sounded from the city.


    The old voice seemed to have great prestige. When the sound sounded, all the people at the gate shifted their eyes and looked inside.


    I saw an extremely old man walking slowly from the city with the help of a child.


    "Wise man!"


    All the people at the gate held their breasts with one hand and bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Grandpa wise man, why are you here? Just leave these bandits to me."


    Xu Qing said quickly.


    "Xiao Qing, don''t be ridiculous. If this adult wanted to kill you, you would already be a corpse."


    The wise man coughed, waved his hand and sighed.


    "I can beat him. He''s not as strong as me."


    Xu Qing is very unwilling. Isn''t she a bandit? She''ll be afraid of a bandit.


    "But he is a fairy!"


    The wise man glared at Xu Qing.


    "Immortal?"


    After hearing this, Xu Qing was surprised and looked at Xiao Yun in amazement.


    After Xu Qing looked at it again, Xiao Yun came over with a smile and said, "old man, I''m Xiao Yun, the new leader of Fengxue city. This is my seal."


    Xiao Yun maintained some respect and handed over his seal of the city Lord.


    "Hum! Don''t think I can''t read."


    Xu Qing grabbed the seal of the city Lord and handed it to the wise man.


    After the wise man took over the seal of the city Lord, he laughed at the vicissitudes of life.


    "No mistake, it''s really the seal of the city Lord. Lord, the old man leads all the people of Fengxue city to welcome you!"


    The wise man smiled, then closed his chest with one hand and said respectfully to Xiao Yun.


    "This..."


    Xu Qing''s face turned red, stared at the wise man and looked at Xiao Yun.


    This guy is really a new city Lord. He just moved with him. What if he wants to revenge himself?


    "You''re welcome, old man."


    Xiao Yun hurried over to help.


    "You... Are you really the new city Lord?"


    Xu Qing stared at Xiao Yun and asked.


    "If false, change!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "But... But why are your men so weak? Also, as the city Lord, why do you have so many people?"


    Xu Qing still doesn''t believe it and retorts here. This is too far from her imagination of the city Lord.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao Yun laughed when he saw Xu Qing''s appearance, and then explained, "little girl, don''t underestimate them. They are all generals. On the battlefield, they are worth a million troops."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Qing has a mouth. She always thinks this guy is bragging.


    "My Lord, Xiaoqing is a child and not sensible. Please forgive me!"


    The wise man said bitterly.


    "The old man is worried too much. The city Lord thinks she is very good. I happen to lack four guards around me. If I don''t dislike it, let her stay with me."


    Xiao Yun directly proposed important people. one

 Chapter 713

    If the girl is taught, she will become a talent. Without developing her inner immortal power, she can be comparable to heaven and even heaven. If she is allowed to step into the fairyland, her future is unlimited.


    "The city Lord thinks highly of Xiaoqing. That''s Xiaoqing''s blessing. Xiaoqing, hurry to meet the city Lord. From today on, you will be the escort of the city Lord."


    The wise man glared at Xiaoqing.


    Xu Qing had no father or mother since childhood and was raised by the wise man. Now the wise man is very happy to see that the city Lord is willing to take her to work around her.


    "Is the guard an official?"


    Xu Qing thought for a moment and asked in a low voice.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao Yun and the twelve stars laughed, but the wise man shook his head and sighed.


    "Let me tell you! There are twelve stars in my black flag army. That is, there are twelve people here. I am the leader. There are four guards under the leader. Do you think the guards are officials?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "I don''t understand!"


    Xu Qing shook her head and looked like she didn''t understand.


    Although she was raised by wise men, she didn''t want to read books. Instead, she liked boxing and feet.


    "Alas! You child, talk about some useless things." the wise man pulled Xu Qing and said, "the guard, to put it simply, is the guard of the commander. They have no official position. They don''t start. They only listen to the arrangement of the commander. In a simple word, they are the private soldiers of the commander. But... The guard has a place that countless people envy


    That is to say, they hold the power of life and death. In other words, they are the first person under the commander except the commander-in-chief. "


    "So powerful?"


    Xu Qing''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Xiao Yun and others laughed loudly one by one, and did not continue to answer Xu Qing''s words.


    "Lord, please come inside!"


    The wise man felt ashamed and did not continue to pester, but invited Xiao Yun and others to the city.


    "Please!"


    Xiao Yun restrained his smile and made an invitation gesture.


    "Boom!"


    They were about to enter the city. At this time, dark clouds rolled over the sky and the sky soon darkened. Moreover, a very cold hurricane swept up from all directions and rushed towards the wind and snow city.


    More importantly, snowflakes float in the sky


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun was shocked on the spot. It was still a hot summer, but it turned into a cold winter.


    "No, a snowstorm is coming. Come on, come to town!"


    Xu Qing shouted loudly.


    "My mother! My clothes have been confiscated."


    "My second child is still outside!"


    At this time, the people ran towards the city.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun thought something was wrong. It was too strange. How could the weather change in a twinkling of an eye? And the changing atmosphere is so strange that it is obviously not natural.


    "Lord, the snowstorm is coming. Please come to the city immediately."


    The wise man said anxiously.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun answered, "everyone go to the city quickly!"


    Xiao Yun shouted to the twelve stars.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the order, the twelve stars immediately pulled up their carriage and drove towards the city.


    "Xiao Qing, hurry to prepare the house, come on!"


    The wise man shouted to Xiaoqing.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qing quickly ran towards the city.


    "Wow!"


    At the moment, the cold wind is getting stronger and stronger. When Xiao Yun looks outside the city, he finds that there is a piece of snow-white on the mountains outside the city, which is spreading towards the wind and snow city.


    "Frozen?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly.


    "Quickly, throw away the carriage and take the people and horses on it."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    After saying that, Xiao Yun directly grabbed the wise man and Chi Jie in a carriage and ran forward quickly.


    "Come on, speed up..."


    The twelve stars grabbed their woman and put it on the fairy horse. With the other hand, they grabbed the fairy horse pulling the horse cart and ran towards the city.


    As they ran forward, the cold air had entered the city and spread like a storm. The buildings in the city and the earth were frozen.


    "Come on, come in..."


    At this time, at the door of a big dirt house in the street, Xu Qing stood at the door and shouted loudly.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun rushed in quickly on a fairy horse, and more than a dozen fairy horses and people got into the house together.


    After everyone entered the house, Xu Qing quickly closed the door. As soon as the door closed, the cold current surged past.


    The cold current surged past. Xiao Yun felt that the outside was frozen and the house was completely frozen.


    "Snow city? The masterpiece of the frozen fairy king?"


    When the people in the house were quiet, Chi Jie sneered, as if talking to himself.


    "Frozen fairy king?"


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Yun and the twelve stars looked at Chi Jie together. "Five thousand years ago, the sea king Xingxing Lord robbed the woman of the frozen immortal statue and convened his forces to kill the frozen immortal statue. The frozen immortal statue narrowly escaped death, but he didn''t want to get an immortal treasure. This immortal treasure is a sword. He used this sword to successfully break through the Immortal King. Then he was angry and killed him


    In the wind and snow city, Neptune was killed by the sword. Later, in order to release his inner anger, he buried the sword in the wind and snow city and set up an array around the wind and snow city. The array is called ice, so that future generations of the city will bear the pain of ice for generations. "


    Chi Jie sneered.


    He had read this story in books before. He thought it was just a legend, but he didn''t expect that he really encountered this kind of thing when he came to Fengxue city.


    "What array was just started?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows coagulated.


    "Nine times out of ten! Therefore, the unscrupulous little star Lord has no good intentions. He might as well send you like a beggar instead of sealing you a city. Look at how many years there have been no city masters here? Because no one will come to such a place at all."


    Chi Jie snorted coldly.


    "This..."


    When the wise man and Xu Qing heard this, their faces were a little ugly. No way. There are often sudden snowstorms here. They are dry and lack of water. It''s good that they can survive here, let alone someone comes here.


    "A prosperous place has its own reason for prosperity. Five thousand years ago, it could become the most prosperous city on the planet, and five thousand years later, it could also."


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    In the black bone City, he brought hope to everyone and led them to despair. This time, Xiao Yun will never let this happen again.


    "I''ll see."


    Chi Jie''s eyes were filled with contempt.


    Last time, he lost everything. This time, he will never lose. Unless Xiao Yun is a peerless expert above the fairy king. one

 Chapter 714

    After about half an hour, the cold wave disappeared. After the cold wave dispersed, the sun appeared outside again. After the sun came out, it was almost visible to the naked eye. The ice seal dissolved directly, and then penetrated into the earth.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun pushed the door of the house open. There was no cold outside. The whole city was restored as it was, and there was even no trace of water.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good technique. It''s either extremely cold or extremely dry. It seems that the frozen fairy king doesn''t just bury an frozen sword near the wind and snow city."


    Chi Jie felt the situation outside and commented again.


    "He wants the city to disappear completely in the fairyland."


    Xiao Yun also said.


    It is usually in extreme drought, but in extreme cold in snowstorm. In this way, a trace of water in the sky is frozen and turned into an ice disaster. The ice disaster disappears and turns into drought.


    This array, this means is extremely insidious. It can be said that it has cursed the city for generations.


    "Now you finally know how the little star Lord plays with you?"


    Chi Jie sneered.


    "That bastard..."


    The twelve stars clenched their fists one by one. They thought that Fengxue city was just a broken city, but no one thought it would become like this. In this way, can the city station troops? Can they rise?


    "Remember, the wind and snow city is only covered by the array. As long as the array is broken, it can still be restored."


    Xiao Yun glanced at Chi Jie coldly.


    "Break the array? Ha ha! Do you know how many strong people have tried to break the array for thousands of years? They even sent out people of Xianwang level, but in the end, they just trapped the array deeper and deeper."


    Chi Jiesen said.


    "Really?"


    Xiao Yun ironically glanced at Chi Jie, "three days later, I''ll show you all the original appearance of Fengxue city."


    "Ang, you go and settle down. Xu Qing, you accompany me to look around and tell me about the wind and snow city."


    Xiao Yun directly issued an order.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    After receiving the order, ang immediately led other companions to the location of the carriage and began to tidy up things, planning to find a place to live.


    "Mount!"


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xu Qing nearby.


    "I can''t ride!"


    Xu Qing is a little embarrassed because there is no horse in Fengxue City, so she can''t ride at all.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun grabbed Xu Qing''s hand, pulled Xu Qing onto his horse and sat behind him.


    "Farewell, old man!"


    Xiao Yun pulled Xu Qing up and punched the wise man.


    The wise man smiled and made a gesture of holding his chest with one hand.


    "Hold tight."


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun tightened the reins and the immortal horse quickly ran out of the city.


    Xu Qing, who sat on the immortal horse for the first time, was so scared that her whole body softened. At the moment, her hands tightly hugged Xiao Yun''s body.


    She found that as soon as the fairy horse ran, her whole body was trembling, and she looked like she might fall at any time.


    Xianma ran out of the snow city. Xiao Yun took Xu Qing to a hillside, which is the highest place in a hundred miles nearby. Standing here, you can almost see the snow city and all the features around.


    "Here we are, get off the horse!"


    Xiao Yunxian jumped down from the horse, then hugged Xu Qing and put her on the ground.


    Xu Qing in the city, others treat her as a boy, even more powerful than some boys. Therefore, others are afraid of her.


    But today, she found herself a little girl in front of the man.


    As a young girl with an astringent sinus, now she is in close contact with this man, holding and pulling. Xu Qing finds that her head is blank, her head is low, her face is red, and stands behind Xiao Yun.


    At the moment, she suddenly felt that this man was really beautiful. That look, that tone of voice, has deeply attracted himself.


    "Can you tell me something about Fengxue city these years?"


    Xiao Yun interrupted Xu Qing.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Qing quickly raised her head and said, "OK!" Xu Qing nodded and thought for a while before she said, "since I was born, the blizzard city has been like this. There will be a blizzard almost every seven days of isolation. However, occasionally, there will be a blizzard every three days. However, the blizzard once every three days is smaller than usual,


    And not from the East, but from the West. "


    "The west?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised. Didn''t the snowstorm just come from the west?


    "Well, it''s the West. The snowstorm just now came from the West. It''s much weaker than the last snowstorm."


    Xu Qing nodded.


    "Come on, let''s get on the horse!"


    Xiao Yun jumped to the immortal horse and said to Xu Qing.


    "Ah! Get on the horse again?"


    Xu Qing''s face turned red again and her heart jumped like a deer. However, after sitting on the immortal horse, Xu Qing stretched out her hands and hugged Xiao Yun tightly.


    She found herself so happy now.


    "Sit down."


    Xiao Yun pulled the reins. At this time, the fairy horse was faster than before and ran to the West quickly. "When you were seven years old, there was a huge snowstorm in Fengxue city. The snowstorm lasted a whole month before it dispersed. After it dispersed, the crops in the field grew very fast? Then when you were ten years old, there was no snowstorm for another consecutive year. That drought made Fengxue city big


    Half of the people have fled the famine? "


    Xiao Yun asked while riding a fairy horse.


    "How do you know?"


    Xu Qing was stunned. Xiao Yun was right in everything he said. "When you were 14 years old, the snowstorm lasted for a year. In this year, miracles happened in the city. Many people grew crops in their homes, and some people found money and fairy stones in the crops. Because of this, the economic situation of Fengxue city has been much better. However, it has caused a lot of problems


    Attention of a group of bandits. These bandits robbed all the money and fairy stones, and they would come to Fengxue city once after every snowstorm? "


    Xiao Yun said again.


    "You''re great. You guessed it all right."


    Xu Qing was shocked. This talent came to fengxuecheng, and no one told him about it. Xu Qing really didn''t understand how he knew.


    "I calculated it according to the operation of the array."


    Xiao Yun explained, "I probably know what array this is."


    After Xiao Yun said these words, at the moment, he stopped on a big mountain in the west, where he could just look to the east of the wind and snow city, and in the East, there was a huge Valley, which was similar to a big lake.


    As for the mountain under his feet, it is a mountain spring. However, both the lake and the spring hole at the foot of the mountain have dried up and completely turned into a piece of scorched earth.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Yun laughed. Thousands of years ago, the frozen fairy King created all this purpose, and Xiao Yun completely understood it. one

 Chapter 715

    "Array? Do you know how to restore the true face of Fengxue city?"


    Xu Qing looked at Xiao Yun with a surprised expression.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded mysteriously.


    "What should I do?"


    Xu Qing looks forward to looking at Xiao Yun.


    Xu Qing has always dreamed of taking the people of Fengxue city out of the hot water.


    "Not yet!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head. "Let''s go! Let''s go back and decorate it first."


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qing nodded.


    As soon as Xiao Yun fell quickly, his body fell on the immortal''s horse, and Xu Qing jumped up with him.


    After Xu Qing hugged Xiao Yun tightly, Xiao Yun tightened the reins, and the immortal horse rushed to the wind and snow city. Riding yellow dust, it attracted the attention of many people in the city.


    "Law!"


    Xianma was in the middle of the city, and the temporary city master''s office stopped.


    Twelve stars, they are also busy here, and some local people are also helping.


    "Your Excellency, you are back!"


    Enrico came over.


    "How many immortal stones do you have now?"


    Xiao Yun asked ang directly after getting off the immortal horse.


    "I have ten top-grade immortal stones, one hundred middle-grade immortal stones and about five thousand lower grade immortal stones in my hand. I don''t know how many brothers there are."


    Ang replied.


    In the fairyland, a hundred lower grade immortal stones are equivalent to a middle grade immortal stone, a hundred middle grade immortal stones are equivalent to a top grade immortal stone, and a hundred top grade immortal stones are equivalent to a top grade immortal stone.


    In a simple ratio, an ordinary soldier''s salary for a month is a lower grade immortal stone. Officers are generally a middle grade immortal stone. As for the city Lord, it is only a top grade immortal stone.


    An ordinary coolie can be raised to immortality with about ten inferior immortal stones.


    And this is the value of money in the fairyland.


    "Go to the brothers to prepare and raise all the immortal stones for me. Just say, I have found a way to break the array."


    Xiao Yun smiled mysteriously and said confidently.


    "Good!"


    Ang also became excited and ran towards the rear.


    "Xu Qing, do you have a map of Fengxue city?"


    When Xiao Yun saw ang leaving, he walked forward and asked Xu Qing.


    "Grandpa the wise man has it. I''ll get it."


    Xu Qing said with firm eyes.


    She also felt Xiao Yun''s seriousness, so she should be more serious.


    "Good! Go and get back."


    Xiao Yun said hello.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qing immediately ran to the wise man''s house.


    Xiao Yun walked towards a room. The house was full of mud piles, and Xiao Yun didn''t think it was dirty. His mind moved, and the immortal spirit dispersed. Under the support of the immortal spirit, those mud piles gradually bulged, and then formed mountains and rivers and a city. Xiao Yun restored the mud here into a city according to the memory in his mind


    The appearance of the wind and snow city.


    "Indeed!"


    Xiao Yun smiled when he saw the face of the windy snow city restored by the pile of soil in front of him.


    "My Lord, I have raised all the immortal stones. The top-grade immortal stones of all our brothers add up to 135, the middle-grade immortal stones are 6000, and the lower grade immortal stones are more than 50000."


    Ang came over and began to report the number of fairy stones.


    "Not enough!"


    Xiao Yun answered directly.


    "This..."


    Ang was at a loss. He really didn''t understand what Xiao Yun wanted so many immortal stones to do.


    "Well, collect the immortal stone first, and maybe we can use it again later."


    Xiao Yun didn''t go on. This immortal stone is far from enough for him. This array has been maintained for thousands of years. It''s enough to think about how big this array is and how it can be compared with hundreds of top-grade immortal stones.


    "Yes!"


    Ang didn''t say much. He always believed that Xiao Yun was right.


    "My Lord, here is the map."


    At this time, Xu Qing ran in from the outside with a map, with a trace of excitement and surprise on her face.


    Xiao Yun immediately took the map and opened it. The figure on the map came into his eyes. Then Xiao Yun began to restore the map against the soil in front of him. The smile on his face became more and more sufficient.


    "Seven forms of eight trigrams, six forms of heavenly secrets, five forms of middle path and four forms of destiny. That''s true."


    Xiao Yun laughed excitedly when he saw the map and restored map in front of him.


    The person who arranged this array is undoubtedly a super genius. He used the cycle of heaven and earth to arrange the array. No wonder no one can break this array for thousands of years.


    Because this array is completely determined by the cycle of heaven and earth. On the surface, there are only two rotation points of drought and ice disaster in Fengxue City, but in fact, it is driven by the four seasons of heaven and earth, and finally the array can be maintained.


    "My Lord, are you..."


    Xu Qing and ang don''t understand why Xiao Yun smiles so happily.


    "Ang, you ask all the brothers to gather outside the city after they are full. Xu Qing, show me the bandit nest near Fengxue city. I want to suppress the bandits."


    Xiao Yun smiled darkly.


    What he lacks now is immortal stone. Maybe he can borrow some from the bandits now.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qing and ang take orders together.


    ¡­¡­


    There is scorched yellow everywhere for a hundred miles around the wind and snow city. In such a remote place, except for hundreds of ordinary people and dozens of cattle living in the wind and snow city, there is not even a bird nearby.


    It is reasonable to say that in such a place where birds don''t shit, as long as it is an individual, he will run when he sees it. However, there is a bandit nest in such a place.


    The name of this bandit nest is xuanhuang sect.


    The scale of xuanhuang sect is quite large. There are thousands of brothers under the sect.


    They have a rule, that is, they only rob the villages and towns near Fengxue City, but not Fengxue city. In addition to robbing Fengxue city a few years ago, they helped Fengxue city through some difficulties intentionally or unintentionally.


    In other words, on the surface, it''s more like they keep Fengxue city in captivity.


    "Come on, drink! Ha ha! We''ve got a good harvest today. If we do it more times in the future, our xuanhuang sect will be able to set up a faction on Neptune."


    An excited cry rang out from the hall of xuanhuang sect.


    In the hall, thousands of bandits gathered. These bandits ate meat and drank wine one by one. They also held women in their arms, and even beautiful women danced on the stage, causing some bandits to flirt loudly.


    "Well, the boss is right. In order to promote the development of xuanhuang sect, brothers have to work harder. Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha! I''m going to rob the phoenix town tomorrow. I heard that there is a place called Tianxiang building in this town. All the girls in it are top-notch beauties."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At the mention of women, the bandits laughed louder one by one. one

 Chapter 716

    Bandits have three treasures in their eyes: wine, meat and beauty. As a bandit, how can there be fewer women? Even though there are a lot of women in xuanhuang sect, who doesn''t want to play with some fresh women.


    "Ha ha! Cheers, brothers!"


    Yan Chengjun, the boss of xuanhuang sect, raised his glass and laughed loudly.


    Yan Chengjun was originally a disciple of an immortal sect in the fairy world, but because he raped a female disciple in the sect, he finally had to run away because the female disciple had a fiance with high status and accomplishments.


    Therefore, he wandered to Neptune and even convened a group of hooligans to do this kind of business.


    However, over the years, under his guidance, these hooligans have become immortals one by one, which is why he can misbehave in the nearby area.


    As for him, a few years ago, he got a treasure from Fengxue city and let him step into the immortal. Therefore, he made a foot here.


    He is a fairy. He knows the legend of the wind and snow city. After years of research, he also found a secret from the wind and snow city.


    If he gets this secret, his accomplishments will increase greatly and he may be able to kill the sect.


    "Come on, cheers..."


    "Cheers..."


    The bandits raised their glasses one by one.


    "Boss! Boss! It''s bad."


    Just as the wine was being served in the hall, a bandit ran in from the outside. His shouting interrupted everyone''s interest.


    "Say, what''s the matter?"


    A man similar to the bandit leader caught the incoming bandit and shouted angrily.


    "Outside... Thirteen people came outside. They... They claim to be the master of Fengxue city..."


    The little bandit replied nervously.


    As soon as the little bandit finished, there was a moment of silence in the main hall, and then after a long time, a burst of laughter rang out.


    "Ha ha! I''m so happy. I''m so happy. Lord of Fengxue city..."


    "Gaga, Gaga... Little thing, don''t you know that even birds can''t shit in such a broken place as Fengxue city? Will you come to the city Lord? Ha ha..."


    "I''m so happy. I''m so happy. Ha ha..."


    The bandits laughed loudly one by one.


    Together with the boss Yan Chengjun also smiled and shook his head in a helpless manner.


    "I heard you right. I''m the leader of Fengxue city. I''ve come to borrow something from you this time. I hope you can forgive me."


    When he laughed loudly in the hall, a man''s voice sounded from outside the hall. Now, the laughter in the hall froze again, and both eyes looked out of the hall.


    Thirteen people appeared outside the temple, each wearing a black cloak. They had twelve men and one woman.


    The first man has silver hair, black robe and black cloak. He smiles with a trace of evil. More importantly, this man is really beautiful, more beautiful than the women here.


    "Lord of the wind and snow city? When was there another Lord in the broken place of the wind and snow city?"


    When the hall was quiet, Yan Chengjun smiled faintly and said jokingly.


    "Today!"


    Xiao Yun took off his cloak and hat and showed his appearance without any cover.


    "Today? It''s so timely! Just as the leader of Fengxue City, he came to our xuanhuang sect to borrow something? Go ahead! What do you want to borrow?"


    Yan Chengjun smiled sarcastically.


    "Ha ha! Boy, I have a box of shit in my hand! Do you want to borrow some to sprinkle the crops?"


    "Ha ha! Boy, you have brought a great beauty. Do you want to leave this great beauty here to pay off your debts?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After Yan Chengjun''s words fell, the bandits shouted one by one.


    "Asshole..."


    Xu Qing was completely angry and wanted to rush out to kill these bastards.


    However, as soon as she finished, her shoulder was pressed by Xiao Yun''s hand.


    After holding Xu Qing down, Xiao Yun took a step forward, hugged his fist and said, "Yan Da is in charge of the family. I''ve just come to precious treasure land and I''m a little nervous. So I want to borrow some silver flowers from Yan Da."


    Borrow money? This is the consciousness in the minds of all bandits.


    Since ancient times, only bandits have borrowed money from officers and soldiers, but no officers and soldiers have borrowed money from bandits. This boy is looking for death!


    And came to the door.


    After Xiao Yun''s words fell, the whole hall was dead quiet. In the quiet atmosphere, some bandits began to draw out their weapons.


    "Ha ha ha! Interesting, interesting! The Lord of the city is a feudal official of Neptune! He has been reduced to borrowing money from a bandit of mine. Interesting, interesting! Well! The Lord of the city keeps the seal of the Lord of the city and I''ll lend you money."


    Yan Chengjun sneered.


    "Ha ha! The boss is right. Leave the city Lord''s seal."


    "Leave the city Lord''s seal and go back to eat shit!"


    The originally murderous bandits were amused again. One by one pointed to Xiao Yun and mocked.


    Xiao Yun laughed when he heard the laughter around him. "Yan Da''s head is really generous. This is the seal of the city Lord. Please accept Yan Da''s head."


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s hand was suspended, the city Lord seal appeared in his hand. Then the city Lord seal flew towards Yan Chengjun, who directly grabbed the city Lord seal.


    I don''t know why, at the moment, the atmosphere becomes more depressed, which makes people a little out of breath.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    After holding the seal of the city Lord, Yan Chengjun roared with a ferocious face.


    "Lord of Fengxue City, Xiao Yun is me."


    Xiao Yun continued to smile.


    "I''m asking you, who you really are."


    Yan Chengjun shouted angrily, slapped his hand on the table and suddenly stood up.


    This person is so calm. He is obviously a big man who has seen the world, and his cultivation is not low. Is there no purpose for such a person to come to Fengxue city as the city master?


    "Presumptuous! If you dare to be so rude to my adults, you are looking for death."


    Ang stood up and shouted angrily.


    "Hum!"


    When Yan Chengjun saw that it was a small mole ant, his eyes turned and sent out a killing gas to sweep the past.


    "Hum!"


    Aung Si showed no weakness. The sword in his hand stopped in front of him. Then the twelve stars around him pressed their hands on Aung''s shoulder.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    The killing gas swelled up.


    "Ah ah..."


    The surrounding bandits spewed blood from their mouths one by one, and their bodies flew out upside down. Several bandits with weak cultivation died directly in the spirit of killing.


    "Die!"


    Yan Chengjun shouted angrily. His body turned into a residual shadow, and the terrible Fairy Spirit shrouded the twelve stars. Xiao Yun saw it in his eyes and didn''t move. He just smiled. He didn''t do it either, but the twelve stars did.

 Chapter 717

    "Twelve star sword..."


    Led by Ang, the twelve stars held their swords and dispersed. Then the sword shadow stabbed out fiercely with the sword light.


    "Boom!"


    The remnant immediately burst open. As soon as the remnant burst open, ang and ghost rushed forward. They held their swords and swept across Yan Chengjun.


    "Get out!"


    Yan Chengjun''s immortal Qi exploded, but ang hegui''s sword stopped outside the immortal Qi shield.


    "Buzz!"


    Just resist ang and ghost, a terrible sword sound sounded.


    Bi, Liu and Wei blinked and came behind Yan Chengjun. The three swords stabbed out together.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The terrible impact force rushed, Yan Chengjun''s mouth gushed blood, and his body was lifted out.


    "Die!"


    After his body was thrown out, the wings, empty, mouth, tail, Dou and Kang waved their swords and fell in the void. The large shadow of the sword combines the immortal spirit and forms a terrible impact.


    The pupil of monsters¡ª¡ª


    When a large shadow of the sword shrouded down, Yan Chengjun hit his left eye with his fist. He saw that his eyes were hit with blood, and the blood gushed.


    However, the blood, like a liquid monster, gradually penetrated Yan Chengjun''s eyes. Then the blood expanded, and all the sword shadows were swallowed into the blood.


    "What? This is..."


    Ang and others looked greatly changed.


    "Die!"


    The blood monster quickly swallowed up the past towards the twelve stars.


    "The pupil of ancient monsters? Very interesting!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Yun showed a smile on his face.


    The monster is an ancient blood beast. According to legend, the monster was originally the mount of the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. Later, the Immortal Emperor unfortunately fell, and monsters were killed by experts.


    However, before the monsters were killed, their souls were placed in one eye, so they wandered all over the fairy world. Since then, there has been no sound training.


    However, what Xiao Yun didn''t expect was that the pupil of monsters fell into the hands of a bandit.


    Call thunder¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun''s hand fell in one fell swoop. As soon as a thunder calling bead appeared, a lightning light net dispersed.


    The thunder and lightning spread to the pupil of monsters and rushed towards Yan Chengjun.


    "No..."


    "Boom!"


    The blood itself is conductive. Now, after the lightning surged along the blood of monsters, almost all of them hit Yan Chengjun.


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah..."


    Yan Chengjun''s left pupil was blown open, and a blood like eye bead was thrown out of his pupil.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun saw it, he shook it with one hand. The pupil of monsters fell on Xiao Yun''s palm and was supported and suspended by a fairy spirit.


    "Ah... My eyes, my eyes..."


    Yan Chengjun covered his eyes and rolled around on the ground, shouting loudly in his mouth.


    "It seems that you haven''t completely refined the pupil of monsters! It is said that monsters can devour the sky. Monsters have transferred their cultivation and strength to the pupil of monsters. To get this pupil, you need not only strong strength and talent, but also strong wisdom. It seems that you are far from enough."


    Xiao Yun shook his head and sighed.


    "Bastard, give me back the pupil of monsters..."


    Yan Chengjun covered his eyes and roared at Xiao Yun.


    "It''s too violent. It''s really not suitable for you."


    Xiao Yun shook his hand and immediately closed the pupil of monsters.


    "Asshole! Brothers, copy the guys and kill these assholes."


    Yan Chengjun roared.


    "Drink!"


    When Yan Chengjun shouted out the voice, Xu Qing had moved at this time. She clenched her fist, rushed forward and hit her fist out.


    "Pooh!"


    Xu Qing''s fist fell, and Yan Chengjun''s head was smashed to pieces and exploded like a tomato.


    The bandits around wanted to raise their weapons, but when they saw Yan Chengjun''s head broken by a punch, they all quieted down and stepped back one by one.


    "Shit, a little bastard dares to act wild in front of my adults. It''s like killing himself."


    Xu Qing scolded angrily, then turned around and walked towards Xiao Yun.


    Looking at Xu Qing''s unhappy appearance and leaving, there was no voice around. "Let me introduce myself again. I''m Xiao Yun, the leader of Fengxue city. At the same time, in my capacity as the leader of Fengxue City, I''d like to announce that xuanhuang cult will be completely removed from the list from today. As for all of you here, from now on, you will become prisoners of our Fengxue city and participate in the construction work in the future, such as


    If there is a violation, I will kill him. "


    Xiao Yun went to the main seat, then put away the seal of the city Lord and announced it.


    "Jingle!"


    When he said this, the weapons in the hands of a bandit fell, and then two, three, more and more weapons fell. They were all brought out by Yan Chengjun. Now Yan Chengjun is so easily killed by these people. If they were them, would they be enough to kill these people?


    "Ang, buckle them up!"


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The twelve stars answered together. They took out a chain emitting immortal Qi from their clothes. This chain is called immortal flail. Once it is fastened by immortal flail, no matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t exert immortal Qi.


    When they were in black bone City, they used this kind of thing to deal with prisoners.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the immortal flail fell, thousands of bandits were detained by the immortal flail one by one.


    "Xu Qing, let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun shook his hand and saw that Yan Chengjun''s space ring fell into his hand. Then he greeted Xu Qing, and they walked towards the back of the hall together.


    Behind the main hall are passages, in which there are prisons and various rooms, in which some women and some men are held.


    The bandits'' style of doing things is very simple, that is, robbing women as their playthings and men as their slaves.


    After Xiao Yun and Xu Qing went in, without a word, they directly released these imprisoned women and men. As for them, they walked toward the innermost part.


    "It''s really rich."


    When Xiao Yun and Xu Qing opened a door inside, they found that there was a huge cave with gold and silver treasures and various immortal stones.


    "A lot of money!"


    Xu Qing''s eyes lit up.


    "With these things, you can start the array."


    Xiao Yun smiled evil.


    I wanted to win over Yan Chengjun, but he wanted to die, so I had to kill him.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun was using the space ring to put away the gold, silver, treasures and immortal stones inside. He suddenly stopped and looked at the front with incredible eyes.


    In the pile of immortal stones, Xiao Yun saw an incredible thing.


    "How could it be?" Xiao Yun''s face was red and white, his eyes were numb, and he looked at the front.

 Chapter 718

    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing looked at Xiao Yun and asked.


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer, but took a step forward, slowly stretched out his hand and held it in front. At the moment, what Xiao Yun held in his hand was a sword, a huge black sword.


    The familiar feeling, the familiar lines and the familiar breath filled Xiao Yun with a sense of killing.


    "Giant! It''s really you!"


    Xiao Yun opened his mouth blankly.


    No mistake. This sword is the giant. Xiao Yun''s personal sword is the giant when he is in the Tianxiang snow area.


    Xiao Yun fell into the broken void. He thought the giant was destroyed, but Xiao Yun didn''t expect that the giant appeared in the fairy world.


    What the hell happened? Why did the giant fall into the broken virtual air with himself. Giant is now in the fairyland? Who brought it up?


    Although Xiao Yun can''t find the answer, although he has many questions in his heart, one thing is true. That is to meet the old man again.


    "Sir, is this sword yours?"


    Xu Qing asked in surprise.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded. At this time, with a light wave of his hand, a terrible sword sound sounded. The sword sound made the surrounding immortal stones tremble.


    Feel the same, feel the same, sword singing is still the same. It is the giant, belonging to Xiao Yun.


    "Its name is juqing. It''s a peerless sword that follows me in the north and south."


    Xiao Yun gently stroked the giant and explained to Xu Qing.


    Although juqing can''t be as famous as those famous swords on the sword list, this sword is shaped by Xiao Yun''s heart, just as it is integrated with Xiao Yun himself.


    "Oh!"


    Xu Qing didn''t understand the sword, but she nodded.


    "Clean up and let''s get out of here."


    Xiao Yun waved and saw that a large amount of gold and silver treasures were taken in. After Xu Qing got the order, she began to look around to see if she could find anything else..


    Xiao Yun and Xu Qing left the cave only after all the treasures were collected.


    When they left, all the bandits were detained by Xianjia. As for the captured men and women, ang took them with him and didn''t let them leave.


    "My Lord, everyone has been arrested. I have collected all their money and fairy stones."


    Ang came over and hugged Xiao Yun.


    "What time is it?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the next day and asked.


    "It''s five o''clock."


    Ang replied.


    "Take a break and hurry up at dawn. In addition, talk to those captured people and say that if they are willing to return to the snow city with us, I will give them their freedom. If not, send them some money and let them go home."


    Xiao Yun glanced around and saw the women crying. He gave an order again.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Ang knew Xiao Yun was kind in heart.


    After ang gave an order, his brothers began to get busy, called the women and prisoners, and told them Xiao Yungang''s order by the way.


    Xiao Yun saw it, but turned and walked in the direction of a hillside.


    After arriving at the hillside, Xiao Yun shook his hand gently, and the monster''s pupil appeared in Xiao Yun''s chest. Monsters are a very strange beast. It is said that this beast is a pool of blood. Finally, because it was instructed, it turned into a blood beast. The food of this blood beast is space.


    Later, he was caught by an immortal and collected under him. He was refined into a mount, that is, later monsters and monsters.


    Later, monsters died and one eye fell into the world, so there was the legend of the pupil of monsters.


    "The pupil of monsters!"


    Xiao Yun is full of interest in this eye.


    Especially when his cultivation is too weak, he is full of expectations for strength at this time.


    After the monster''s pupil was called out, Xiao Yun began to sit cross legged. Then the Fairy Spirit shrouded the monster''s pupil and his mind entered the eye.


    "En?" Xiao Yun''s immortal spirit covered the past. When his mind just entered it, Xiao Yun''s whole body trembled and his eyes widened. He found that the eyes of monsters and monsters sent out blood filaments. The blood filaments, like tentacles, pierced into his left eye, like a monster parasitic on his body


    It''s the same inside.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun felt that after the blood of the monster''s pupil pierced into his eyes, his body seemed to be invaded, and his true Qi and consciousness were out of control. Can only be slowly taken away by the pupil of monsters.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment, Xiao Yun''s consciousness shouted loudly.


    "Pooh!"


    At the moment of shouting loudly, the pupils of monsters and monsters rushed into Xiao Yun''s eyes as if they were alive. Then Xiao Yun''s consciousness was covered by a sea of blood and began to swallow all over his body. As for the soul, it began to disappear slowly.


    Xiao Yun knew that after his soul and consciousness were swallowed up by the sea of blood, he would die.


    "Buzz!"


    However, at the moment when Xiao Yun''s soul and consciousness were completely swallowed up, Xiao Yun felt a light spread away in his body. As soon as the light dispersed, Xiao Yun''s consciousness disappeared


    "My Lord, my lord..."


    I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Yun was awakened by a cry.


    He slowly opened his eyes. He found that it was dawn. He was sitting cross legged on the hillside, and Xu Qing was pushing himself with his hands outstretched.


    When Xiao Yun saw the scene clearly, Xiao Yun''s first consciousness was that he was not dead.


    He clearly remembered that the pupil of monsters and monsters swallowed up his soul and consciousness, but why was he all right? The soul and consciousness are not damaged.


    Is it


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun thought of the golden light at the moment of his coma.


    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?"


    Xu Qing asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head and stood up in a trance.


    "Tell everyone to get up and go back to the city immediately!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Xu Qing immediately went down to give orders.


    After Xu Qing left, Xiao Yun''s mind entered his left eye. After his mind entered his left eye, he soon found that his left eye became dark.


    There''s nothing wrong. It''s dark, not blood.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Xiao Yun was only a conscious approach, and his whole body could not help trembling.


    Yan Chengjun refined the pupils of monsters and monsters. Xiao Yun was very sure of this. But now the pupils of monsters and monsters seem to be completely integrated with themselves. The power and everything in them are controlled in Xiao Yun''s consciousness. The pupil of monsters and monsters is very simple. They even have the ability to give up and choose the Lord, but why do they completely melt into their left eye?

 Chapter 719

    On a mountain about 150 miles away from Fengxue City, an army named Pingkou army is stationed on the mountain.


    Because there are so many thieves and bandits in Pingyang area, in order to stabilize this area, Haiwang Xingzhu specially established this army five years ago to calm down here.


    However, people did not expect that this Ping Kou army not only did not do their duty, but even colluded with the surrounding bandits and mountain bandits.


    Every time these mountain bandits rob something, they will divide them into 30% and keep 70% for themselves. When the sea king Xingzhu sends someone down to investigate, they catch several people as mountain bandits, so they end up in trouble.


    Therefore, compared with bandits and mountain bandits, Pingkou army is more terrible.


    "Report!"


    At this time, a soldier''s voice came from outside the camp tent. The soldier quickly drilled into the commander-in-chief camp.


    In the camp, a man who looked about forty years old was drinking and playing with several beautiful women on his bed, which exposed the spring breeze.


    "Say!"


    He zhonglong, a general of Pingkou, said impatiently.


    "Report to the general that the xuanhuang sect was destroyed, and their boss Yan Chengjun died in the xuanhuang sect. All the people on the mountain became prisoners."


    The soldier reported.


    "What?"


    He zhonglong looked like he had heard wrong and suddenly sat up straight.


    He has a deep friendship with Yan Chengjun and knows his strength, but now the soldiers say that xuanhuang sect has been destroyed. How can this be possible!


    "Say, who did it?"


    He Zhong longan is awe inspiring.


    "The spy returns. He is the new leader of Fengxue city."


    The soldier replied.


    "The new leader of Fengxue city? Will there be a leader in this broken place? Shit, come to grab food?"


    He zhonglong scolded angrily. He is the local emperor here.


    Now, an inexplicable man came and killed his brother without saying a word. Isn''t this looking for death?


    "Call together the brothers. Let''s go to meet the leader of the wind and snow city. If he knows the truth, let him live a few more days. If he doesn''t know the truth, let him die."


    He zhonglong said unhappily.


    "Yes, general!"


    The soldier immediately turned and left.


    "Shit!"


    He zhonglong got up directly, sorted out his clothes, turned and walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the snowy city.


    On a hillside, at this time, Xiao Yun was standing there, overlooking everything around him.


    In the four directions and eight hills of Fengxue City, there are some captured bandits busy there. Their busy work is very simple, that is, making battle points.


    The wind and snow city has four directions, East, West, North and south. Each direction needs to be equipped with an array. Under the four directions, there are eight mountains, that is, eight directions. Under the eight directions, there are sixteen passes. The so-called sixteen passes are actually sixteen battle points.


    Under the 16th pass, there are 32 stars, which just surround the wind and snow city, so it makes the wind and snow city bear the washing of Blizzard all year round.


    The only place to break this is in the West.


    Any array has loopholes. It is precisely because of the loopholes in the array that abnormal storm response occurs in the wind and snow city.


    "My Lord, the array has been arranged."


    Xu Qing came over, wiped her sweat and said to Xiao Yun.


    Xu Qing has changed her old clothes. Now she has changed into a set of black robes with her hair tied into a horse''s tail and a man''s dress.


    After all, as one of Xiao Yun''s four guards, you must be able.


    "Order to go down and let all people evacuate the wind and snow city."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qing jumped on the immortal horse and rode down the mountain.


    After several days of study, Xu Qing''s riding skill is not weak at all, Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun saw a large group of bandit prisoners being escorted down the mountain. When he saw that the people in the city had left Fengxue City, his face began to smile.


    Five thousand years ago, this was the richest place of Neptune. Five thousand years later, he will reproduce the legend here.


    "You can start."


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath.


    At this time, he summoned Lei Zhu.


    Then it triggered the power of lightning in the sky. Lightning swept down and fell on each array point. After the array point was started by lightning, soon one column of light rose into the sky and inserted into the clouds.


    Just for a moment, I found that the whole wind and snow city seemed to be shrouded by an inexplicable force.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, after the appearance of the hood, a large cold current gushed out of the western sky of the wind and snow city, and the cold current quickly rushed towards the wind and snow city.


    The place where the cold wave passed was frozen in all directions.


    However, at the moment of freezing, the cold flow became unnatural, flowing and rolling everywhere, looking like collapse at any time.


    Xiao Yun saw that at this moment, he expanded the thunder and lightning, condensed a large area of thunder and lightning in an instant, and finally drove the power of the light column towards the West.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the air in the West exploded, it was like glass breaking open, and the cold current ended in an instant. Finally, the air flow above the air collapsed and was in chaos. Looking from a distance, I found that the sky seemed to be covered by a diaphragm. Now the diaphragm began to collapse


    "Boom!"


    The scope of the collapse of that layer of diaphragm is becoming larger and larger. The dark clouds in the sky began to flow in, and the air flow began to flow in. The original abnormal space is now changing more abnormally.


    "Boom!"


    However, the ground began to shake and shake everywhere. The soil cracked in many places. When the soil cracked, Xiao Yun felt a force rush out.


    "Boom!"


    A spring at the foot suddenly rushed up from a few hundred meters below. The dry lake opposite appeared clear lake water, and the mountain rock waterfall in the West rushed up.


    In an instant, water mist covered the sky


    It''s more than that


    The buildings and walls of Fengxue City naturally collapsed, turned into a piece of sand and fell to the ground. Then, the sand slowly rises.


    No, it should be said that it is not rising, but something has drilled out of the ground.


    What began to drill out was a pointed tower, followed by buildings, palaces and statues


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled violently, and the building in front of us finally stopped.


    After stopping and entering Xiao Yun''s eyes, there was a huge and magnificent city. Even the city had been buried underground for thousands of years. Now it was not weathered at all, and it was still new as before.


    "Wow!"


    After the city came into view, the surrounding loess mountains and the surrounding loess land began to take on a new look, the ground began to turn green, the trees began to grow gradually, the grass was visible to the naked eye, covering the yellowish earth, and a fresh air came from the surface.


    Looking at the Yellow world and turning into a green world, Xiao Yun''s face showed an overflowing smile. In three days, he did it. And it''s perfect

 Chapter 720

    "How is this possible..."


    Outside the wind snow city, the people of the wind snow city and the twelve stars are thousands of bandit prisoners. At this time, they look at the changes in front of them one by one.


    The yellow earth has become an oasis and a dirt city. Now it has become a magnificent and huge capital.


    More importantly, the prosperity of the city, the grandeur of the city. It''s definitely a rare sight for thousands of years.


    "He succeeded? Impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    Chi Jie''s face was pale and a little terrible. It was like a sword stabbing into his heart. In his opinion, what Xiao Yun couldn''t do had succeeded, not only succeeded. And better than I thought.


    The wind and snow city has now recovered, and even the surrounding environment and the surrounding earth have recovered their vitality.


    Let''s go back to the richness of 5000 years ago.


    He never understood that for thousands of years, countless strong people have failed to recover this land. How did he do it as a little immortal?


    "Oh, my God! My wind and snow city has finally recovered its glory. Yes, this is the wind and snow city recorded in the book. This is the real wind and snow city."


    The wise man was excited with tears on his face, knelt on his legs and shouted excitedly.


    "This is our home? This is our home..."


    "The home where our ancestors lived..."


    The people followed and knelt down one by one, kissing the earth one by one.


    "Did someone do this? Who the hell is that man?"


    The captured bandits laughed bitterly one by one. Fighting with such a terrible figure would be like dying!


    "My lord finally did it. I knew that my Lord is the most powerful man in the fairy world."


    Ang clenched his fist with excitement.


    "This is our future territory. It''s good! With this as a base, our black flag army will be able to declare war on the fairyland in the future."


    Liu laughed.


    "Long live the Lord!"


    When everyone laughed loudly, Xu Qing rushed out on a fairy horse, raised her fist and shouted loudly.


    "Long live the city Lord..."


    "Long live the city master..."


    As Xu Qing shouted, hundreds of thousands of voices shouted together. The captured bandits, or the men and women brought from xuanhuang sect, all knelt on the ground and looked at Xiao Yun like gods.


    The deafening sound echoed in Xiao Yun''s ears, frightening the void.


    Xiao Yun looked at the mountains and rivers in front of him, the earth and cities in front of him, and his heart was very excited.


    He knew that from this moment on, the land in front of him was his home in the fairy world. With the help of this land, he would extend his hand to the fairy world.


    "Ha ha! Yes, yes! Wind and snow city. Ha ha! You broke the array of wind and snow city and made wind and snow city return to its ancient style. Ha ha!"


    When everyone was excited, a laugh full of banter and excitement sounded from a forest outside the wind and snow city.


    At this time, a team of five thousand people came out of the forest.


    The first one was dressed in black armor and sat down. It was a giant beast like a saber toothed tiger. As soon as they appeared, they formed a killing spirit and shrouded the twelve stars and the city people.


    In a twinkling of an eye, all the people present changed their faces and began to retreat one by one.


    "General he? General he? General he, we are brothers of xuanhuang sect. Save us, save us..."


    "General he, our boss died miserably! He was killed by that guy."


    The bandits captured by immortal flail stood up one by one, and their eyes were full of excitement. Their boss has a good relationship with general he. Now that general he comes, he will certainly save them.


    "General Ping Kou, he zhonglong?"


    Xu Qing''s eyebrows coagulated hard, and her fists crackled.


    Although Xu Qing has never left Fengxue City, she has heard of the name he zhonglong. He is a general of Ping Kou, but he colludes with the bandits and makes them work for the tiger everywhere.


    "Hehe! Are you the leader of Fengxue city? Did you break this array and let the broken city of the dead city reproduce the grandeur of 5000 years?"


    Everyone was shocked for a moment. He zhonglong smiled coldly. At this moment, his indifferent eyes moved to the man with silver hair and sky blue robe on a big mountain in the West.


    The man didn''t change at all, didn''t even look at the bottom, but stood quietly, everything was like clouds, everything was like the rivers and mountains designated by him.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Xiao Yun replied, "the general is a general of Pingkou. He is not in his own territory, but comes to the city master''s territory. I don''t know what the general means?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He zhonglong laughed, and the five thousand soldiers behind him also laughed.


    "Brothers," he said, "what are we doing here? What are we doing here?"


    He zhonglong asked loudly.


    "Brothers, we are short of a place to stay. This city is suitable for us."


    "Fengxue city is a famous capital for thousands of years. Since the sun reappears, it will belong to my general from today on."


    "That''s right. Either stay obediently, obey orders, or die."


    The soldiers shouted one by one.


    They bumped into such a gorgeous capital, how can they give up. You know, the whole Pingyang area is the world of their Pingkou army.


    Their Pingkou army is the local emperor here.


    "These bastards..."


    The eyes of the twelve stars were filled with anger.


    In the black bone City, they were robbed of their credit and had to let them go away. Now, they finally found a place to stay. These people actually want to rob their territory.


    There is nothing so cheap in this world.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun laughed. The laughter gradually echoed from small to large, gradually floated up and spread to the sky. With the laughter, it seems that it is shaking together with the space.


    "In the black bone City, I Xiao Yun left the unparalleled achievements, the protected City, the thousands of people and generals who believed in me, and the millions of troops captured by me. I only wanted to protect myself and live. So I took my brothers to the wind and snow city."


    Xiao Yun stopped smiling and finally opened his mouth. When he opened his mouth, almost all his eyes turned to him. "At that time, I was weak and faced with strength. The only thing I could do was bow my head. Only by lowering my head can I continue to live and make myself stronger. Therefore, I had the opportunity to come to the wind and snow city and be qualified to rebuild it. Now, you little ants dare to seize the city with me? It''s beyond my capacity."

 Chapter 721

    one


    Xiao Yun smiled evil.


    The credit of black bone city was taken away, and everything was taken away. Xiao Yun felt like a dog. When he needed you, he gave you a call. When he didn''t need you, he sent you away directly.


    However, Xiao Yun must bear it, because the strength of the little star Lord is too strong. He can let himself die with any order.


    Now, I came to the wind and snow city and spent thousands of hardships to revive the wind and snow city. But now, this little general Pingkou asked himself for the city?


    This is not to oppress others, but to humiliate Xiao Yun. Nothing wrong is humiliation.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing Xiao Yun''s words, he zhonglong was furious in his eyes.


    This man is only a dozen people, but he is so boastful with himself. It''s like killing himself. With this, he zhonglong will kill this man.


    "One word, go away! Otherwise, none will be left."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    Even if someone deceives you once. But we must not deceive the second time, otherwise, it will not bow our heads, but cowards.


    "Brothers, kill all these people for me. From today on, Fengxue city will be ours."


    He zhonglong didn''t talk nonsense. He took out his sword and scolded loudly.


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers behind he zhonglong drew their swords one by one and rushed towards the crowd.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment he zhonglong finished giving this order, suddenly a shadow came to he zhonglong. Then, the figure clenched his fist and hit the head of the saber toothed tiger under him.


    "Pooh!"


    The saber toothed tiger''s head exploded like a watermelon, and its blood gushed, while its body and he zhonglong threw it out into the sky.


    "How..."


    He zhonglong didn''t come back. The speed and power were terrible.


    "Die!"


    At the moment he zhonglong''s body was thrown up, the body of a woman in a black robe flew up, and then she hit it with a fist.


    "Pooh!"


    The punch fell on he zhonglong''s chest. He zhonglong felt that his chest was sunken and his bones were directly broken.


    You know, he zhonglong is a golden immortal? A golden immortal was broken and even seriously injured. This is incredible.


    "Ah... Poof..."


    He zhonglong''s body slammed into the jungle.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At the moment he zhonglong crashed into the jungle, the twelve stars moved. They rushed towards the five thousand soldiers. Their bodies were like shadows and the shadows of swords were vertical and horizontal.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah ah..."


    "Brothers, counter attack, ah..."


    As soon as the twelve stars enter the crowd, they are like wolves into sheep.


    Perhaps the accomplishments of the twelve stars are as high as those of these soldiers, but their cooperation and tacit understanding with each other is a butcher''s knife, which is squandered all the way.


    "Shua!"


    Twelve stars fought with five thousand soldiers. At the moment, Xu Qing''s body was like a cheetah and rushed into the jungle.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Xu Qing entered the forest, the forest was full of Fairy Spirit and expanded.


    Xianqi bumped into Xu Qing and knocked Xu Qing back.


    "Hehe, hehe! Little mole ants dare to act wild in front of big Luo Jinxian. Die!"


    The moment Xu Qing''s body was hit back, a ferocious voice sounded from the forest. I saw a huge golden hand patting Xu Qing down.


    "Bad..."


    Although Xu Qing has great strength, she has no immortal spirit at all. Now she can''t resist this hand.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Xu Qing felt her waist tight and was hugged by a big hand.


    Subconsciously, Xu Qing looked aside and hugged her. It was a man with silver hair and sky blue robes.


    As soon as the man appeared, his left eye was instantly dark. Then, a dark liquid flowed madly from his eyes, forming a monster as dark as swallowing.


    "Boom!"


    The liquid monster fell and hit the golden giant hand. The giant hand was instantly fragmented, and then the dark liquid monster hit the forest.


    "Boom!"


    The forest set off a terrible destructive force, swept away crazily all the way, and the whole forest was bombed in an instant.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when the forest burst, a light and shadow rushed out of the forest and swept towards Xiao Yun.


    "Hey, hey! You killed Yan Chengjun and captured his monster eyes. Do you really think you can defeat me with the help of monster eyes? No, you''re wrong. Today, I''ll show you how powerful I am!"


    The roar of he zhonglong sounded in the light.


    Broken sky axe¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    At this time, falling from the sky, a huge flame axe appeared. The flame axe condensed an extremely terrible immortal gas. As soon as the immortal gas expanded, it was like a mountain collapse and earth crack, and was suppressed towards Xiao Yun and Xu Qing.


    The awe of this breath, you can even feel that the flowers, plants and trees below are lifted up, and the soil is automatically sunken.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun was still very calm. Calm down, a simple word sounded in his mouth.


    "Shua!" at this time, the liquid monster returned to Xiao Yun''s eyes. At the moment of returning to his eyes, Xiao Yun''s left body actually changed, as if this half of the body had become a part occupied by the black liquid monster. His other face was ferocious and his feet showed dark animal feet,


    His left hand turned into a dark and ferocious claw, which filled him with endless evil.


    "This..."


    Xu Qing looks at Xiao Yun in shock.


    "Wow!"


    When Xu Qing was surprised, Xiao Yun threw her away from the scope of the axe attack.


    "Buzz!"


    After Xu Qing was thrown away, Xiao Yun''s right hand held a huge sword, which was the giant.


    Left hand sword formula, destroy¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s body accelerated and rushed towards he zhonglong in an instant.


    At the moment he approached he zhonglong, the giant engine in his hand changed to the ferocious claw on his left hand. As soon as the claw grasped the sword, the power was instantly increased by more than a thousand times.


    "No..."


    He zhonglong shouted reluctantly. He felt a terrible killing gas sweeping through.


    "Pooh!"


    Then, the axe shadow was cut into pieces. Then, the sword shadow shuttled through the golden light.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the light turned into the appearance of he zhonglong carrying a flame axe. Behind him, Xiao Yun stood.


    "How... Maybe..."


    He zhonglong is a great Luo Jinxian. Now, he zhonglong is killed by an immortal.


    "Puff..." he zhonglong''s body burst, and blood fell from the sky like water. When his body fell, a flame axe hung in the void.

 Chapter 722

    one


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun shook his hand and directly held the flame axe in his hand.


    This flame axe is obviously a fairy weapon.


    Immortal utensils are rare in the fairy world, and they can''t be refined. They can only be bred naturally.


    In the fairyland, immortal tools are divided into four levels. Like immortal stones, these four levels are divided into four levels: inferior - intermediate - Superior - best.


    However, the more powerful the immortal weapon is with each level up.


    Judging from the degree of immortality, it is obvious that this broken sky axe, like calling Lei Zhu, is a inferior immortal weapon.


    "Boom!"


    He zhonglong''s body hit the ground now, and the broken meat hit everywhere.


    "The general is dead, the general is dead, let''s retreat..."


    "No, the general is dead."


    "Run away..."


    When he zhonglong''s soldiers saw that their general was dead, they cried and howled one by one, turned and fled.


    Like an army, the dead commander is like a big loss of square inch.


    "Xu Qing!"


    Xiao Yun shouted, "kill none!"


    When Xiao Yun finished this sentence, he immediately threw the broken sky axe at Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing''s strength is infinite. If you add the inferior immortal weapon of broken sky axe, her strength will increase greatly.


    "Yes!"


    After holding the broken sky axe, Xu Qing jumped up, and the axe exploded with terrible power and fell towards the fleeing soldiers.


    "Boom!"


    The axe fell, the soil exploded, and all the soldiers were immediately swallowed up in the air of destruction.


    "Pooh!"


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers were killed on the spot. Other soldiers smashed them out because of the strong aftershock. Some died directly after landing, while others were seriously injured.


    As for the place where Xu Qing fell, there was a huge pit more than ten meters wide, which was four or five meters deep.


    "How strong!"


    Xu Qing stood up and looked at the broken axe in her hand. Her eyes were full of excitement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing the battlefield just now, the bandits and prisoners knelt on the ground trembling one by one. They thought they could be reborn.


    But... But how long has it been?


    He zhonglong, the golden immortal, was killed, but now five thousand soldiers are fighting like this?


    Are these people really human? They are demons at all.


    "The dying man, mend a knife. The living, put on the immortal yoke, and take it back."


    Xiao Yun''s robe was thrown away, his body returned to its original state, and commanded the twelve stars.


    "Yes!"


    The twelve stars immediately ran towards the big pit.


    When they ran, Xu Qing came out with a broken sky axe and a red face.


    "My Lord!"


    Xu Qing came over with a smile and handed over the broken sky axe.


    "Take it! It suits you."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Ordinary weapons fall into Xu Qing''s hands, just like tofu dregs. Only this gravity gas weapon is suitable for Xu Qing.


    "Give it to me?"


    Xu Qing looks like a dreamer. Is this axe a good weapon? Xiao Yun said send it.


    "You''re my guard. You''re stronger, which means I''m safer."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qing nodded excitedly.


    With this axe, Xu Qing is like a tiger.


    That scene just now is the best proof.


    "Go help and calm the battlefield. In the future, all these work will be yours."


    Xiao Yun smiled. He really didn''t see the wrong person. If Xu Qing was allowed to refine her immortal spirit, she would definitely be the first person under her command.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qing immediately turned to do it. At the same time, she called the people in the city to help. As for the captured prisoners, they began to do heavy work.


    Moving corpses, moving corpses, digging pits. Soon, the chaotic battlefield has become hot.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun walked towards he zhonglong''s body. Xiao Yun took a space ring and an identity order from he zhonglong''s body.


    The identity order is his identity as general Pingkou. As for the space ring, there are a large number of immortal stones inside. Most of the immortal stones inside are even top-grade or even top-grade immortal stones.


    If Yan Chengjun''s treasure house is a mountain, he zhonglong''s space ring is ten mountains.


    "Territory! Immortal stone! There are already. Next, it''s time to recruit."


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath.


    Many things are like this. What belongs to them belongs to them after all. Xiao Yun will never pursue what doesn''t belong to him.


    Xiao Yun came to the fairyland, a world where people eat people and people are like mole ants. He needs to become stronger, he needs to stand out, and he needs to master stronger resources and power.


    Only in this way can he become stronger and find bao''er.


    ¡­¡­


    Neptune.


    In an unknown ancient town.


    There are many pedestrians in the town, including immortals, adventurers and soldiers. Different people come and go.


    "Have you heard of Fengxue city?"


    "Wind and snow city? That broken earth city? Where birds don''t shit?"


    "Hey, hey! Don''t you know? The former Fengxue city was really like this, but now the Fengxue city has changed. It is said that after the new city leader took office, the curse of Fengxue city was broken, and now it is restored to the style of 5000 years ago."


    "No!"


    "Will this be false? Hey hey! I also tell you a good news. Now Fengxue city is recruiting troops, with a limit of 10000 people. I''m going to sign up!"


    "Although I''m not interested in joining the army, I''m interested in Fengxue city. If that''s the case, I''ll live in it."


    "Ha ha! I have this plan, too."


    In a restaurant, a group of immortals were chatting and laughing at a table.


    "Wind and snow city? The curse is broken and the ancient city 5000 years ago reappears?"


    Not far from this group of immortals, there sat a woman. While eating, the woman listened to the conversations just now.


    "Bishop, we..."


    When the woman said this, several men sitting next to him frowned and came over.


    "We just don''t have a place to stay, so we go to take refuge in him."


    Sidina smiled, a little pale.


    After she gave up teaching in black bone City, sitina encountered an indelible disaster.


    The bishop led the congregation and the Knights Templar to leave the territory without authorization. It is reasonable that the Holy See will open up for good reasons. But this time, the Holy See did not do so, but without giving any explanation, launched a hunting order.


    Along the way, there were only a thousand of her tens of thousands of Templars. Believers and believers died and caught. But she is like a mouse in the dark, leading her panting subordinates to flee everywhere.


    If it were not for her inner unwillingness and to ask the holy see for an explanation, Sidina would have fallen into a pool of blood. Now, after hearing the news, somehow, a glimmer of hope for life rose in Sidina''s heart.

 Chapter 723

    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    Snow city.


    The tallest building in the city, in a huge building tower.


    At this time, a light burst into the sky. After the light burst into the sky, it pulled the spirit of heaven and earth and poured into the building.


    However, in the building, there is a man with silver hair and purple robe, who looks high and dignified.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the Fairy Spirit took back, and the man slowly opened his eyes.


    "Jinxian! I finally succeeded in crossing the pass."


    Xiao Yun took back his immortal Qi and showed a smile on his face.


    This is half a month later. In this half a month, the things in the city are left to the people below, while Xiao Yun is wholeheartedly practicing in isolation.


    In half a month, Xiao Yun finally stepped into the realm of golden immortality from being an immortal.


    "Although I stepped into Jinxian, I still couldn''t feel the Shenwu mainland and the world in Dantian."


    Xiao Yun checks the Dantian. There is only genuine Qi in the Dantian. There are no two refined planets at all. As for consciousness, it can''t sense the Shenwu continent.


    He thought that when he stepped into Jinxian, his soul and strength became stronger, he could feel the things in the world, but Xiao Yun was wrong. At the moment, he not only couldn''t feel it, but even felt that those things had never appeared.


    However, Xiao Yun always believed that when his strength became stronger, he would be able to figure out what was going on.


    After all, he is still too weak now. It is too shallow to understand the laws of the fairyland and the fairyland.


    "It seems that I have to master more immortal stones and more resources."


    Xiao Yun clenched his fist.


    Where there is territory, there are people. Only with money can strength become stronger.


    In the past half a month, Xiao Yun spent at least 10000 top immortal stones to cultivate himself into the golden immortal realm, which is enough to think of how difficult it is for the immortal to break through, and how terrible the need and cost are.


    "Report to your excellency! Something''s going on outside."


    Xiao Yun was standing up when a soldier''s voice came from outside.


    These days, Fengxue city has been recruiting all kinds of people, so it is not as short of manpower as before. At least now the news doesn''t need twelve stars or Xu Qing.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun frowned and his body flashed at the moment. Quickly came to the palace.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun''s look changed. At this time, his body turned into a light and rushed out of the city.


    When he rushed into the air outside the city, he saw a team of 1000 people surrounded by a cavalry of 10000 people. They fought privately with each other.


    In the city, Xu Qing and other twelve stars led no less than a thousand people to rescue the thousand people team, and they soon joined the battle of this team.


    "Sidina?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed. He actually found that the surrounded team was sitina and some Templars.


    In their own territory, they fight their friends. These people are looking for death.


    Xiao Yun''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "Boom!"


    In vain, a thunder sounded, dark clouds rolled in the sky, and lightning shone like a spider''s web, shrouding the army.


    "Ah ah..."


    "No..."


    Hundreds of cavalry soldiers were thundered down and died on the spot.


    "Who?"


    One of the Knights of the team of ten thousand shouted angrily. He held a golden sword in his hand. The sword was empty. He saw that after the lightning fell, he immediately rejected it.


    "Boom!"


    Then, the thunder and lightning immediately scattered around, making the battlefield stop instantly.


    A pair of binocular lights looked at the birthplace of lightning.


    A man with purple robes and silver hair appeared in the air. The man was controlling the lightning.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Xu Qing said loudly.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    Among the thousands of wounded among the cavalry, a woman covered with blood and pale face was looking at the scene in the sky. At the moment, her weak face showed a rare smile.


    Along the way, they did not know how many chases they had escaped, or how many companions they had watched die.


    When they came here, they thought they could escape, but they were eventually caught up by the people of the Holy See. But now, seeing her comrades in arms come out of the city to rescue and Xiao Yun fall from the sky, Sidina''s tears flow down in an instant.


    Only by following this man and his big team can we feel at ease and feel at home.


    "Who are you and why meddle?"


    Fu Long, head of the holy Templar order of the Holy See, held a sword and shouted angrily at Xiao Yun.


    "Lord of Fengxue City, Xiao Yun!"


    Xiao Yun fell to the ground and said with murderous eyes.


    "Xiao Yun? You''re Xiao Yun? Hum! In the view of our commander, it''s just so. Mayor Xiao, I advise you not to mind your own business. This is an internal matter of our holy see. If you intervene, you will only harm your future."


    Fu Long smiled coldly. Naturally, he had heard Xiao Yun''s name. It was precisely because he didn''t want to have a conflict with Xiao Yun that he started outside the city. But to his surprise, Xiao Yun went out of the city to save people.


    "In a word, let people go or die!"


    Xiao Yun doesn''t even look at this kind of thing in peacetime. However, Sidina is her friend and the Templar is her comrade in arms. Now they are in trouble. How can Xiao Yun ignore them?


    "Kill me, not one. Kill all!"


    Fu Long smiled ferociously and ordered loudly.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Upon hearing this, the Templar behind Fu Long raised his sword again and rushed towards Sidina and others.


    "Buzz!"


    For a moment, Xiao Yun disappeared in his place. A sword sound sounded, and a sword light fell in front of Fu long.


    "Die!"


    Fu Long shouted angrily. At this moment, the holy sword in his hand stopped forward. In the twinkling of an eye, the terrible sword light expanded.


    "Shua!"


    Fu Long was surging by an impact force, which made the immortal horse under his feet explode directly.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t stop. The sword in his hand moved again. The shadow of the sword was vertical and horizontal. Fu Long stopped the shadow of the sword again, but the temple Knights around were hanged under the shadow of the sword one by one. The terrible power surged, and countless Templars were thrown up.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun stopped and looked coldly at Fu Long and the battlefield. The battlefield where he had fought again was quiet again.


    "Again, let people go. Get out of the territory of the wind and snow city, or you will die!"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    This indifferent words, with invincible domineering spirit, not only frightens people, but also makes people excited, as if they returned to the battle of black bone city against millions of troops. one

 Chapter 724

    "Asshole!"


    When Fu Long saw Xiao Yun''s tone, he felt humiliated. He roared and was covered with a murderous spirit. He had never been so embarrassed. Now the boy forced him into such a shape. If you leave like this, how can you gain a foothold in the holy see in the future.


    Sword of light, kill¡ª¡ª


    Fu Long shouted loudly, and suddenly a holy light fell from the sky. The sword in his hand, controlling the sword of holy light, swept up towards Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Yun, be careful..."


    Sidina knows the power of this move. Although Xiao Yun is strong, she can''t resist the power of this sword at all.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    The moment the sword of the holy light fell on Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun disappeared.


    At the moment when Xiao Yun disappeared, the sword of holy light automatically disappeared into the air. Then Xiao Yun came behind Fu long.


    Fu long kept holding the sword, but his immortal and holy Qi naturally dispersed.


    There was no sound around, but Xiao Yun walked towards Sidina, and the temple Knights around automatically stepped aside.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xiao Yun came to Sidina and asked.


    Xitina shook her head with a pale face, and then her body softened. Xiao Yun directly hugged her, then picked her up and walked towards the wind and snow city.


    "Go back and tell the pope that from today on, Sidina is no longer the bishop of your Vatican, but Jinluan, one of the four guards under Xiao Yun''s command. If you disagree, you can come to me Xiao Yun at any time."


    Xiao Yun said as he walked with xitina in his arms.


    Provocation, no mistake, is provocation, provocation against the Holy See.


    Although the Holy See does not participate in politics and affairs among star countries. But there is one point that is questioned by retreat, that is, the believers of the Holy See have spread all over the fairy world. Xiao Yun''s words are clearly against the Holy See.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s words fell, everyone was silly and stared at Xiao Yun one by one. Even Sidina became uneasy.


    Xiao Yun said this, which means that in the future, the Holy See will send more people to kill themselves and Xiao Yun.


    "Pooh!"


    When everyone was stunned, Xiao Yun stopped. When he stopped, he saw that Fu Long''s body was divided into two parts, and blood and internal organs were scattered everywhere.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Long''s men trembled all over.


    Second kill, yes, it''s second kill.


    This man killed Fu Long in seconds. You know, Fu Long is a great Luo Jinxian? Now it''s been seconds?


    What does that mean? It means that Xiao Yun was teasing Fu long before. The sword behind broke out all Xiao Yun''s anger.


    Xiao Yun ignored these eyes, but picked up Sidina and walked towards the city.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ang said hello, and then a large group of people walked towards the Knights Templar of Sidina, one by one supporting the wounded towards the city.


    The tens of thousands of templars left behind were at a loss.


    "What should we do? What should we do when the commander is dead?"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Take the body of the commander and I''ll go back and recover my life. Xiao Yun is dead and Sidina is dead. Let''s wait for my holy see!"


    "Yes!"


    Tens of thousands of templars collected their bodies now, and then ran outside the wind and snow city on fairy horses. When the people of the Holy See left, Xiao Yun walked in front with xitina in his arms and said, "brothers, here I announce one thing again. The wind and snow city is our home. We want to defend our home with our lives. The black flag is our will. Those who enter the black flag are a family.


    No matter what happens, family always comes first, okay? "


    "I see!"


    The voices behind him sounded together.


    "Next time, if anyone offends our Fengxue city and the black flag army, there will be no amnesty."


    Xiao Yun reminds me.


    After that, his body jumped up and flew towards the city.


    "Settle down these brothers and heal them. Anyone who joins the black flag army is welcome at any time. If you want to leave, I Xiao Yun will never stop."


    Xiao Yun''s voice echoed slowly in the air.


    "Who is that woman?"


    Watching Xiao Yun leave with xitina in her arms, Xu Qing asks ang curiously.


    "She was the bishop of the Catholic Church in black bone city. In our battle in black bone City, the bishop and her Templars made a lot of efforts. Without them, we couldn''t win the battle."


    Ang sighed.


    There were tens of thousands of templars before, but now there are less than a thousand left, and they are all injured.


    "Oh!"


    Xu Qing nodded, relieved.


    "Hurry back to the city. Let''s call a doctor and prepare clean water and shelter."


    Xu Qing jumped on the immortal horse and rode towards the city.


    Ang waited for the twelve stars to see in his eyes and couldn''t help laughing. In these days of contact, they can''t see that Xu Qing is interested in adults, and almost every day she asks about adults.


    "Come on! Let''s go back to town!"


    Ang greeted everyone and the pedestrian walked towards the city.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of the city Lord''s residence.


    Sitina sat down with her knees crossed. Xiao Yun''s hand pressed on her back. At the moment, the immortal spirit was constantly sent into sitina''s body.


    Xiao Yun found that there should be a light mark in Sidina''s body, which seriously injured Sidina.


    "Can you tell me what happened?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "I don''t know! After seeing you leave with people that day, I knew that the black bone city would not be protected, so I took my people away without applying to the Holy See. Who knows, the Holy See sent the Templar knights to encircle us without asking why."


    At this point, a mouthful of blood came out of Sidina''s mouth again.


    "I doubt... I doubt there is a problem with this matter. Otherwise, the Holy See will not do so at all. Even if it is a judgment, it will give a reason and take us back to the headquarters. But this time, they didn''t give any chance, only killing."


    Sidina added again.


    "Related to this war?"


    Xiao Yun thought in the direction of the battlefield.


    He had to think about war.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure something has happened inside the Holy See. And it''s very big."


    Sidina is very sure.


    She knows the holy see very well. The Holy See chases and kills a bishop without asking, and even kills all of them. This shows that there are great problems inside, and it still has to kill itself.


    "Live in the snow city in the future! It seems that the Holy See, you can''t stay. Maybe my big family is more suitable for you."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes!"


    Sidina nodded. one

 Chapter 725

    "Shua!"


    At this time, under the control of Xiao Yun''s immortal Qi, it was slowly visible to the naked eye that a golden mark was suspended from xitina''s body.


    This is a seal. The greatest effect of this seal is to seal the power in the human body.


    In the Holy See, this seal is called the seal of light.


    A bishop was sealed by the seal of light, which was enough to think of what kind of killing heart the other party had for Sidina.


    "Ka!"


    As soon as the light seal was suspended, Xiao Yun shook it hard. He saw that the whole light seal was directly broken and dispersed into a piece of air flow.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    As soon as the light seal was destroyed, a mouthful of blood gushed out of xitina''s mouth, and her body softened and fell slowly into Xiao Yun''s arms.


    "Thank you!"


    Sidina said gratefully.


    Xiao Yun shook his head. "You said I owe you a favor."


    "Saving me is not enough to repay my kindness. I have to keep my kindness first."


    After Sidina said this, her eyes began to fight, and then she slowly fell asleep.


    Xiao Yun couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t wake up Sidina, but picked up Sidina and walked to the bed. After covering Sidina with a quilt, he turned and walked to the layman of the palace.


    Xiao Yun pushed open the door. When she came to the gate of the palace, Xu Qing was eavesdropping at the door with her ears on her side. Now as soon as the door was opened, Xu Qing was immediately startled.


    "My Lord!"


    Xu Qing stood aside with her head down.


    "From today on, she will be your companion. In the future, you will get along well."


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xu Qing.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Xu Qing glanced at Xiao Yun secretly and nodded immediately.


    Xiao Yun did not continue to speak. At this time, he looked at the prosperous city in front of him.


    In just half a month, the whole Blizzard city was bustling, with caravans from all over Neptune and immigrants from nearby towns, which made the city full of vitality.


    In the eyes of countless people, Fengxue city is just an abandoned Earth City, but since Xiao Yun became the city master, an incredible thing has happened one after another.


    "Go out with me!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qing immediately ran happily and was as active as a little butterfly.


    "How''s the recruitment of the black flag army?"


    Xiao Yun asked as he walked.


    "As usual, many people came to join the army, but few really met. Those who did not meet were thrown into the regular army camp."


    Xu Qing looked left and right, and answered as she walked.


    "Who is in charge of the regular army now?"


    Xiao Yun is curious about this.


    "That Chi Jie, that lovely poisonous tongue Chi Jie."


    Xu Qing doesn''t like that guy very much. That guy hurts people when he talks, and he''s very arrogant. If Xiao Yun hadn''t said not to hurt him, Xu Qing really wanted to beat him up.


    "Chi Jie?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    Since the snow city reappeared, Chi Jie asked for orders automatically, hoping Xiao Yun would give him an army and let him bring it himself.


    Who knows, Xiao Yun directly agreed, and handed over the security and guarding of Fengxue city to him, and also handed over the 1000 captured bandits to him.


    After that, Xiao Yun didn''t know what happened. But at present, Chi Jie is doing very well.


    After all, this man''s military talent is the most powerful one except himself in Fengxue city. Even the means of running the army are more powerful than themselves.


    "You don''t know yet. This guy is hateful and cruel. If you didn''t pay attention to anyone, I would have beaten him to death if you hadn''t said not to beat him."


    Xu Qing smashed her mouth and said impatiently.


    Xiao Yun smiled. In fact, what Xiao Yun wants now is this result.


    He didn''t continue to ask, but walked towards the front. Xu Qing simply followed him honestly and didn''t go on.


    In the streets they walked, shops opened one by one, pedestrians haggled with shop owners, some children were playing in the streets, and some people were noisy because of some small things. Some restaurants opened, emitting the aroma of wine and meat.


    Unlike before, a dead silence, no one, no vitality. Here, there is prosperity.


    Seeing this prosperity, Xiao Yun smiled very happy. If he commands the army and goes to the battlefield, Xiao Yun can ask himself that he is the first, but he is far from the top in managing logistics and construction.


    However, in Chi Jie''s hands, this model has made Fengxue city develop like this in just half a month, which is a miracle.


    For this man, Xiao Yun always thought he was right.


    "Why not? Why not let me join the black flag army?"


    When Xiao Yun walked in the street, an angry roar came at the end of the street. The sound was very loud, full of reluctance and resentment.


    The sound entered his ears and immediately attracted Xiao Yun''s eyes. "That''s the recruitment office. The guy said that there are three kinds of recruits. The superior enters the black flag army, the inferior enters the regular army, and the inferior is the city guard. If the city guard is qualified within a month, he can become the regular army. If he is not qualified, he can only continue to observe. If he is not qualified in the second month, he can only Amoy


    Get rid of it. "


    Xu Qing saw Xiao Yun stop and immediately explained.


    Xiao Yun nodded. With Xu Qing''s explanation, he felt normal about the voice just now. After all, entering the black flag army is very strict.


    According to Xiao Yun''s rules, the black flag army must be qualified in strength, mind, talent and so on. Otherwise, if we go to the battlefield in the future, we will only lag behind. In order to avoid this kind of thing, Xiao Yun must be prepared before recruiting.


    "I have met all your requirements. Why don''t you let me join the black flag army? Say it? Why?"


    When Xiao Yun was about to leave, the angry voice sounded again, and the voice was full of infinite murderous spirit.


    Xiao Yun stopped again, which surprised Xu Qing as well. Is it to suppress new people?


    Xiao Yunlai became interested. At the moment, he walked in the direction of the recruitment office.


    When he approached, people were all around him, watching the excitement here one by one.


    In the front courtyard, a ragged woman stood in the middle of the courtyard. At this time, she looked angrily at the recruiting officers in front.


    "As I said, you are not suitable for the black flag army, you are only suitable for the regular army. If you perform well in the regular army, you can also be promoted in the future."


    Cried the officer.


    "But I have passed the examination of the black flag army. Is it... Is it because I am a woman or because of my face..."


    The woman clenched her teeth and said.


    In this voice, people feel infinite anger and unwillingness. one

 Chapter 726

    "This..."


    The general who recruited troops was also stunned at the moment.


    Previously, the general stipulated that all suspicious personnel should not join the black flag army. The woman in front of her is really strange. Her appearance is unknown. He wouldn''t dare recruit this man without investigation.


    "How many times have I said, either join the regular army or get out of here. The black flag army is not suitable for you."


    The officer shouted angrily, and a spirit burst out.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The girl dressed in rags had a sweet mouth, blood gushed out, and her body was lifted out. Then she rolled on the ground for four or five meters before she stopped. After she stopped, her eyes looked at the officer like a poisonous snake.


    At the moment she stopped, Xiao Yun finally saw the woman''s face clearly.


    This is a girl who is only fifteen or sixteen years old. The girl has a half Yin and half Yang face, with black on the left and white on the right.


    "Yin Yang people?"


    Xiao Yun was extremely shocked.


    Heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang. Yin and Yang represent day and night, so there is the division of heaven and earth. Then heaven and earth produce Taiji, and finally there is the form of heaven and earth.


    In other words, the primitive of heaven and earth is Yin and Yang.


    However, now Xiao Yun sees a person with Yin-Yang constitution.


    In other words, this woman has the most primitive power in the fairy world. That power is the power of Yuan Ling.


    However, such a person has been reduced to such a point that he is not qualified even to join the black flag army.


    After seeing this woman, Xiao Yun trembled. If... With the help of this woman, he could definitely feel the world in the two planets in Dantian. Now he has lost contact with them because Xiao Yun has lost the original power of the world.


    "Get out! If you don''t get out, I''ll kill you. I thought you were a character. You''re a fucking monster with Yin and Yang faces. It''s too much for a monster to want to join the black flag army."


    The officer gave the girl a shout.


    The girl clenched her fist, clenched her teeth and looked at the officer. After a long time, she got out of the crowd and ran in the direction outside the city.


    "This man is so strange. How can he have a yin-yang face? It''s terrible!"


    "Yes! It startled me. Those eyes are terrible."


    "Cut! You look so ugly. You also want to join the black flag army. What do you think of the black flag army?"


    "That is to say!"


    Those who watched the excitement and those who came to join the army for examination talked one by one.


    "OK, next, Zhang Xiaobin!"


    The recruited officer shouted again.


    "Here!"


    Recruitment began again, one by one began to queue up again.


    "My Lord, that girl was so strange just now? How could her face be like this?"


    Xu Qing asked around Xiao Yun.


    "Xiaoqing, there is no one at home. Go back and take care of Sidina first. I have something to do."


    Xiao yunfen said.


    "My Lord, I..."


    Xu Qing shouted to Xiao Yun and wanted to follow up, but she still stopped. Because Xiao Yun has his own discretion in doing things.


    After saying goodbye to Xu Qing, Xiao Yun turned his body into a light and disappeared into the wind and snow city.


    ¡­¡­


    The girl with Yin-Yang face ran out of the wind and snow city. She didn''t know how far she had run. Then she came to a lake, knelt down by the lake and looked at herself in the lake.


    "Ah... Why? Why..."


    The girl looked at the yin-yang face in the water, her eyes were full of unwilling roaring, her hands kept grasping on the connection, and soon blood flowed out.


    Her name is Wei Wei. She is an orphan and a person abandoned by the world. When she was born, she was abandoned by her parents because her face was half Yin and half Yang. People in the village said that she was an unknown person and should be buried alive.


    So she was buried alive.


    However, maybe God is taking care of her. After she was buried alive, a storm washed her out of the soil, and then she was taken in by a kind old couple.


    They brought themselves up, fed themselves, taught themselves to be human, and brought themselves up slowly.


    However, this kind of life lasted only half a year. When she was eight years old, something finally happened.


    In the village, because he was laughed at by children of the same age, he slightly hurt the child. After the child''s parents knew it, they led the people in the village to put Wei to death. They thought that the yin-yang man was an unknown thing in the village and should burn her to death.


    Weiwei will never forget that night. She can''t forget that she was put on the torch and faced the burning of the fire. What''s more, I can''t forget the pleadings of my parents. I can''t forget that kind-hearted old couple finally defended themselves with their lives.


    They saved themselves with their own lives, but Wei escaped from the village at the moment when their lives were consumed


    Facing such a life and life, it is slightly full of resentment and hostility


    The world abandoned her so much. The world was so unfair to her. She was very unwilling in her heart.


    At the same time, why is God so unfair to himself?


    Why does God give himself a yin-yang face, why does God torture himself so much? What did you do wrong?


    Others have their own parents. Others can have a quiet family. What about themselves? I''m not even as good as a mouse.


    Their constant efforts, constant struggle, now want to join the black flag army, but because of this face, they dislike themselves.


    When I think of the hardships of these years and my miserable life, my heart is cutting like a knife.


    "Ah..."


    A little cry of pain at the lake.


    She shouted for a long time. After her anger and resentment dispersed, she slowly recovered her mood. The fragmented heilian that she had caught now miraculously recovered.


    Over the years, in order to see people in the sun and let others look up to her, she didn''t know what method she had used to destroy this black face.


    However, every time, as long as it is damaged, the trouble will recover and continue to bear the white eyes and nausea around.


    He took back his resentment slightly and walked slowly towards a mountain forest with his tired and unwilling body.


    She is used to this kind of life. No matter where you go, you are surrounded by white eyes and contempt, as if you were a non character and excluded by people in this world.


    I don''t know how long I walked. I came to a cave slightly. She walked into the cave.


    In the cave, there was a child who was only one or two years old. It was picked up by Wei half a year ago. When she was picked up, she was covered with injuries, haggard and dying, but strangely, she miraculously resurrected soon. one

 Chapter 727

    Although the child is resurrected, the child is extremely weak and listless all day. It is reasonable that he can''t support himself alone, let alone the child.


    But think about when you were young, think about... The consequences of abandoning this child.


    So he bit his teeth slightly and took her with him. He took her wandering around, looking for food with her, just like a stray dog.


    "Xiaomei, my sister didn''t find anything to eat, and the black flag army didn''t want my sister. So tonight, we can only eat steamed bread."


    Slightly walked into the cave, squatted next to the child and said to the child.


    The child''s name is Xiaomei, which is slightly named for her. But Xiaomei is a girl. She can''t speak. She can only wave with her hand.


    After hearing her sister''s words, Xiaomei didn''t make as much noise as other children, but coughed gently twice, and then showed a smile.


    "Lie down first! My sister will cook steamed bread porridge for you!"


    Said slightly.


    Xiaomei pursed her mouth and nodded.


    At this time, she picked up a broken pot and ran outside. Then she scooped a pot of water from the outside, and then turned out half a hard steamed bread under a pillow beside Xiaomei. The steamed bread is harder than a stone, so it must be cooked, otherwise it can''t be eaten at all.


    After half a piece of steamed bread was put into the pot, the fire was lit slightly, and the temperature in the cave immediately increased.


    The water in the pot also began to boil, slightly picked up the spoon and stirred it a few times, trying to make the water and steamed bread even.


    "Xiaomei, the steamed bread is ready. You can eat it right away."


    Slightly picked up the bowl and gave Xiaomei a spoon. After the spoon was ready, she immediately picked Xiaomei up and asked Xiaomei to sit up. Then he began to pass the bowl to Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei coughed gently twice, then picked up the bowl and took a few sips.


    After seeing him, he finally smiled. Then he picked up a broken bowl, scooped a bowl for himself and drank it.


    I found that the happiest thing every day was to drink a bowl of steamed bread porridge. "Xiaomei, let me tell you something. My sister was going to join the black flag army in Fengxue city so that we could have dinner every day, but those guys asked me to join the regular army and pay a cheap fairy stone. But my sister didn''t have so much money, so... Quarrel with them


    I got up and didn''t rush out. I''m sorry! "


    After slightly drinking steamed bread porridge, she said sorry to Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei stopped, then handed her bowl to Wei Wei, then smiled and shook her head.


    "Silly girl, my sister is full. Eat by yourself! Don''t worry, my sister will find a good job. Let''s not wander around and eat so much."


    A little confident.


    In a person''s time, there is only inferiority and resentment in his eyes. But in front of Xiaomei, she is just like a changed person, and her eyes are full of expectations and the future.


    Xiaomei listened in her ears and took a gulp of porridge. Her little face showed a sweet smile. She was very cute.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed quickly! My sister will go out hunting later. If we can hunt a rabbit, we will have meat to eat tomorrow. If we can hunt a Swertia, we''ll sell it, and then exchange Xiaomei for a lot of steamed bread."


    Gently stroking Xiaomei''s little head, Xiaomei nodded with satisfaction, and her naive smile made her very comfortable.


    "Shua!"


    Just then, a vibration of leaves sounded outside.


    The voice attracted the attention of Wei and Xiaomei. With a little curiosity, he walked outside the cave.


    After she walked out of the cave, she found that a black mouse was climbing towards her at the foot of the mountain outside the cave.


    "Ah..."


    Slightly startled, he quickly retreated into the hole.


    "Haw!"


    As soon as she got back, a dozen mice jumped up and pounced slightly on her.


    This sudden change made me a little overwhelmed. Aren''t mice afraid of people? Why did they become rats to attack themselves, and they were still a large group of rats.


    "Go away..."


    Slightly picked up the burning firewood and threw it at a rushing mouse.


    "Haw!"


    One mouse was smashed open, but the other mice rushed forward one after another. And the goal is Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei, be careful..."


    Tiny''s body rushed over and directly pressed on Xiaomei''s body. However, the rats who rushed directly bit tiny''s back and instantly ejected blood.


    "Ah..."


    A slight cry of pain, at this time, the body stood up and leaned against the wall, and the mice were crushed to death one by one.


    "Asshole..."


    With a slight cry, he grabbed the burning wood and swept towards the rushing rats.


    "Xiaomei, hold your sister tightly..."


    Slightly hugged Xiaomei with one hand, grabbed the wooden strip with the other hand, and rushed out of the cave.


    "Ah..."


    In a flash, she was bitten in at least five places. But fortunately, he rushed out of the cave. When he rushed out of the cave, he hugged Xiaomei slightly and rolled down the hillside.


    The rats that came up were thrown around by her.


    For this kind of thing, Wei Wei met it for the first time. I was besieged by rats. I never heard of it before, but now I''m bullied by rats.


    "A group of damn mice, get out..."


    Slightly picked up Xiaomei and stabilized her lower body. The stick in her hand was swept disorderly. One mouse was hit and flew, but slightly quickly picked up Xiaomei and fled to the woods.


    "Haw!"


    Those mice didn''t seem to give up. One of them only chased Weiwei and Xiaomei.


    "No!"


    Hold Xiaomei''s body slightly and stop quickly.


    She found that there was a canyon in front of her, which was at least 100 meters deep, and behind her was a large group of mice chasing after her.


    Facing the canyon in front of her and the rats behind her, her eyes were filled with fear, and Xiaomei in her arms was extremely pale.


    "Little sister, I believe my sister, she won''t hurt you. She won''t..."


    Slightly hugged Xiaomei with one hand, but grabbed a big stone from the side with the other hand. At the moment, she was looking at the rats fiercely.


    Seeing the tiny appearance, Xiaomei''s eyes were full of tears, and her small hands held tiny tightly.


    Although they are not close sisters, these days, they are closer than their close sisters.


    Soon, something amazing happened, but the rushing rats stopped, about ten meters away from Weiwei and Xiaomei, and didn''t mean to rush up.


    "Hey hey!" 1

 Chapter 728

    At a slight loss, a sneer sounded in the dark.


    Slightly and quickly looked at the place where the voice was located. There was a man standing on a big tree. The man was dark and couldn''t see clearly. At this time, he was smiling.


    "Little girl, hand over the child in your hand and I''ll spare you from death."


    The man in Black said coldly.


    As soon as he said this, he stared at Xiaomei, held Xiaomei tightly in his hand, and said fiercely, "absolutely impossible."


    Xiaomei is her own family. She is the only person in the world who looks up to herself and is willing to be with her. She will never give Xiaomei to this man.


    Although I don''t know what he wants Xiaomei to do, from the point of view of this large group of mice, this man has absolutely bad intentions.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t pay? Do you know the consequences of not paying? I have 500000 mice here. Do you know what it will become after being bitten by 500000 mice? I tell you, you will become a white bone. Are you worth your hard work for a child who has nothing to do with you?"


    The man in black smiled and said coldly.


    "Although I don''t know who you are or what your purpose is, Xiaomei is my relative. I don''t allow anyone to hurt her."


    After listening to the man''s words, I was really afraid.


    Death, who is not afraid.


    However, if you want to hand over Xiaomei to survive, Weiwei would rather die.


    After Xiaomei listened to Wei''s words, her eyes began to watery, full of emotion and pity. She looked at Wei and didn''t know what the little guy was thinking.


    "Ha ha! What a backbone little girl! I''ve given you the opportunity, but you didn''t cherish it. Since you choose to die with her, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Boys, kill me..."


    The man in black laughed loudly and raised his hands.


    At this time, a large group of mice rushed towards Wei Wei and Xiaomei. The tide of mice rushed. Wei didn''t resist, but hugged Xiaomei. Those eyes, fierce, full of unwilling to look at the man in black.


    "I need a reason. Why? Why kill Xiaomei? She''s just a child, a child who doesn''t understand anything."


    A slightly loud cry.


    She is not afraid of death, but she is unwilling to know why she died. Xiaomei, a child of only two years old, was chased and killed by a man who can control mice. What is it?


    "Why? Ha ha! Because she shouldn''t live in this world, she has to die. As for you, go to hell with her!"


    The man in black laughed loudly.


    After listening to this explanation, she opened her mouth, but didn''t speak. Shouldn''t live in this world? So you have to die? Is Xiaomei the same as herself? Are not accommodated by the world, so I have to die


    For this explanation, I feel it is a joke. The heart is very unwilling and angry. The same person, why is God so unfair to himself.


    "Xiaomei, like your sister, you are abandoned by the world."


    She looked at Xiaomei in her arms and said with a smile.


    Xiaomei''s watery eyes gradually opened, and then nodded with her small mouth. Weiwei would rather die than give up Xiaomei. This feeling, this friendship, no one can know. Although they have only been together for half a year, although they have been running for life and even can''t eat enough, their feelings can''t be expressed in words


    Da.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the two sisters were about to be swallowed up by the rats, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. As soon as the figure appeared, a light mask shrouded them.


    Then, when the rats got close to the hood, one by one, they burst open automatically.


    Then, with a wave of the man''s hand, a huge sword appeared in front of him. With a wave of the sword body, a large group of mice were cut to pieces, and the sword light immediately swept towards the man in black.


    "Boom!"


    The tree was cut and the man in black jumped into the air.


    "Shua!"


    However, the man took back the light shield. His body blinked and stabbed the man in black with a sword in his hand.


    This scene made Wei and Xiaomei look silly.


    At the moment of death, someone came out to save them?


    "Die!"


    When the man in black saw the man rushing with his sword, he shouted angrily.


    A huge mouse shadow appeared above his head, and the giant shadow hit the man.


    The man waved his sword.


    "Boom!"


    The giant shadow of the mouse was broken and exploded, and the man retreated with his sword and quickly fell down. Then he unfolded the light mask again to cover Wei and Xiaomei.


    Covering the moment, bats came all over the sky.


    After the bats came all over the sky, the man''s hands gradually suspended. At this time, lightning flashes in the sky, thunder gathers, and lightning expands and explodes like a spider web.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder and lightning bombardment left, and the bats fell from the sky one by one.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    At this time, from the darkness, the man in black fell from it.


    "Buzz!"


    When the man in black fell down, the sword in the man''s hand waved and the shadow of the sword fell vertically and horizontally.


    Phantom¡ª¡ª


    "Poof!"


    After the sword shadow approached the black robed man, the black robed man''s body turned into a large shadow of bats, and then a large number of bats were hanged. The sky was quiet again.


    "Boy, wait for me. You took care of it today. You will regret it in the future."


    The black robed man''s voice of pain and anger was still reverberating.


    "Xiao Yun, the leader of Fengxue City, is me. If you want revenge, come to Fengxue city to find me at any time."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Hahaha! OK, OK! Xiao Yun, right? This time, you''re in trouble and you''ll die."


    The voice gradually dispersed.


    Xiao Yun didn''t go after him. He was fit to be in the dark. Even if he caught up, he couldn''t kill him.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xiao Yun turned around and looked at Wei Wei and Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei was fine. She was only scratched, but slightly. At least 15 places were bitten by mice.


    When Wei Wei was still stunned, she stared at the man. Is this man the leader of Fengxue city? Such a great man... Saved his humble man?


    You know, this man began to create a miracle in Fengxue city. Because of this miracle, Weiwei came here specially, hoping to join the army and give Xiaomei a perfect home. Who knows, that happened.


    And now, he saved himself... 1

 Chapter 729

    He was so ugly and annoying that he was willing to lower his status to save himself.


    For this change, I feel a little overwhelmed.


    "I... I''m fine!"


    She immediately turned her body and covered her dark face with her hair.


    "Thank you... Thank you for saving your life."


    Slightly thought of this, and immediately knelt down towards Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun''s hand floated, and a spirit of immortality dispersed. He directly covered Wei and didn''t let Wei kneel down.


    "Sir, you... You are..."


    Slightly surprised, he looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Don''t kneel down to others casually in the future. Remember that you are not inferior to anyone. You may do better than others if you are the same person. In the future, look up and be a man, and let those who laugh at you and satirize you feel inferior."


    Xiao Yun looked firmly and said slightly.


    The whole body trembled slightly and looked at Xiao Yun blankly.


    From the moment of slight memory, those who have seen themselves show a respectful distance, disgusting and mocking eyes.


    But... But this man, as the city Lord, said such words to himself?


    Doesn''t he feel sick? Don''t you feel terrible? Why did he say that?


    "My Lord, i... i... you..."


    She looked at Xiao Yun and herself. She didn''t know what to do. From small to large, in addition to the adoptive parents and Xiaomei look up to themselves, the man in front of him is the first to speak to himself with normal eyes and normal tone.


    Xiao Yun smiled and said, "you''re very good and excellent. You''d rather die than protect yourself. I like you. Don''t you want to join the black flag army?"


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun began to scream slightly, covering his mouth with his hand.


    Those eyes were red, and an invisible excitement broke out from the body.


    Even Xiaomei in her arms smiled.


    "When I let you into the black flag army, I''m burying you. Well, I need four guards around me. At present, I just lack one. From now on, you will serve as one of my four guards, yin and Yang. Take charge of life and death for me."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Each of the four guards has a special skill. This is what Xiao Yun wants.


    However, among the four guards, Wei Wei is undoubtedly the strongest. However, from the beginning, no one inspired her greatest strength in her heart.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    She answered with a slight excitement. She didn''t ask what the four guards were, but she knew that she had entered the black flag army and could raise her head to see people.


    I am not worse than anyone, even better than anyone.


    It is the man who gives himself confidence and the man who gives himself hope. He must work hard. Let those who look down on themselves and those who feel disgusted look at themselves differently.


    "Very good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded with satisfaction.


    The four guards, except the shadow and the moon, gathered together. With the gathering of the four guards, Xiao Yun''s black flag army can almost be in place. After being in place, Xiao Yun''s plan can officially begin.


    "From tomorrow, you will join the other two guards in the black flag army to cultivate, train and improve your accomplishments. Remember, as the four guards, you are not called by anyone except me. All you have to do is be better and stronger than others. Understand?"


    Xiao Yun warned.


    "Yes!"


    Slightly pursed his small mouth and nodded.


    "Your wound is not light. Let''s go! Follow me back to town and I''ll arrange for the doctor to heal you."


    Xiao Yun is very satisfied with Wei Wei.


    Similarly, I saw hope in Wei Wei. When Wei Wei refined the immortal Qi, I opened the body of yin and Yang for her. At that time, I can also feel the inner world.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Nodded slightly excitedly, looked at Xiaomei in her arms and said, "Xiaomei, we finally joined the black flag army. We can finally have dinner every day."


    Xiaomei also smiled.


    Xiao Yun looked in his eyes and smiled, but when he looked at Xiaomei, he actually frowned.


    Somehow, he felt that the little girl was a little strange.


    Moreover, just now I heard that the mysterious man''s target was the little girl.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back first!"


    Xiao Yun pulled up a little and flew towards the wind and snow city. In the twinkling of an eye, the three disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark cave.


    At this time, a dark shadow flashed from the outside and came to the dark cave. Then a green flame burned in the dark cave. The flame burned along the wall, which brought a glimmer of light here.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The shadow fell to the ground, and a big mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "It''s the first time since I became a rat emperor that I have suffered such serious injuries. Wind snow city, Xiao Yun, wait for me. I must take revenge, I must..."


    The rat emperor''s voice was angry and hoarse.


    It was hard to find the little girl. Now she was rescued by the leader of Fengxue city.


    "Xiao Yun, do you really think your meddling is a good thing? I tell you, you''re wrong. You''re very wrong! You can''t touch that little guy, and you''re not qualified to touch it. Otherwise, there''s only a dead end... Hey hey..."


    The rat emperor smiled. He knew what the little guy meant. Now Xiao Yun goes to save her. At that time, he doesn''t know how to die.


    Speaking of this, the rat King walked towards the stone platform in front of him, and then he set up an array in front of the stone platform.


    The light of the array dispersed, and it seemed to be connected to another place.


    I saw a man in the same black robe who couldn''t see clearly.


    "Master!"


    The rat King knelt down respectfully and hugged his chest with one hand.


    "Did you find it?"


    The other party also spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "Found it!"


    The rat king answered.


    "Where is it!"


    The other party''s voice trembled, full of an expectation of killing.


    "Snow city!"


    Said the rat king.


    "Snow city?"


    The other party silently spit out the name, which makes the atmosphere repressed.


    "Originally, my subordinates could kill the little guy. Who knows, Xiao Yun, the leader of Fengxue City, saved the little guy. So..."


    The rat emperor opened his mouth uneasily and said his experience at the same time, which triggered the other party''s killing intention.


    "Hey, hey! Xiao Yun? The leader of Fengxue City, interesting, interesting! Now, it''s more and more interesting."


    The black robed man on the other side smiled, "mouse, next, don''t do anything. Keep an eye on Fengxue city. I need every move inside. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, master!"


    The rat emperor lowered his head and said respectfully.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the light dispersed, and there was only the mouse king left in the cave.


    "Hey, hey! Xiao Yun, die next!"


    The rat emperor drank coldly, turned his body into a shadow, flashed, and then completely disappeared into the cave. one

 Chapter 730

    Snow city.


    In the palace of the city Lord''s residence.


    On a big bed in the palace, there were two people, one big and one small. The small one was only two years old and the big one was about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    They lay down quietly, and next to them was a man with silver hair. The man''s hands were behind him. However, the Fairy Spirit from the man''s body flowed to the two girls, forming a barrier around the girl''s body.


    Set off by the fairy gas barrier, the two girls look extremely sacred


    "See?"


    Just then, a female voice sounded from outside the palace.


    I saw a very sexy woman in her thirties, wearing a spacious robe, walking in step by step.


    "It''s weird!"


    Xiao Yun answered three words.


    "It''s really strange. She is born with Yin and Yang, but there is a strong seal in her body. A little girl of only two years old is a lifeless person."


    Sidina smiled. After saying that, the eyes moved to the two girls.


    "The body of yin and Yang is the person of yin and Yang. In this world, either it does not appear. Once it is immortal, it will startle the world and cry ghosts and gods."


    Xiao Yun said.


    After bringing Wei back, Xiao Yun noticed something wrong. This Wei''s physique was more terrible than he thought.


    As the body of yin and Yang, she didn''t wake up for a long time. It was not tiny itself, but she had a terrible seal in her body, which even Xiao Yun couldn''t help.


    "How do you deal with her?"


    Sidina looked at Xiao Yun.


    Sidina knows array and seal very well. She also knew that it would be a disaster for Xiao Yun if Xiao Yun left the girl with her.


    "I''m short of four Dharma guardians. With her, the four guardians just gather."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    "What? Let her serve as the four guards? Are you crazy?"


    Sidina''s face changed.


    That means to make this girl one of the closest people around Xiao Yun.


    For such a cursed and abandoned person, Xiao Yun not only wants to stay, but also gives her a very important identity. Xiao Yun is simply a rising tomb.


    "I know what I''m doing. Now, I''m short of people like her."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said, "the shadow assassin skill of the bright moon, Xu Qing''s brute force, your seal and array. Her yin-yang method just forms the four spirits."


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Xitina heard Xiao Yun''s explanation and always felt that Xiao Yun had a different purpose.


    First the twelve constellations, then the four guards, the four spirits array, and then the black flag army. What on earth did he arrange all this for?


    "A lot of things, I said, you don''t understand. But you have to believe that I will never hurt you." Xiao Yun patted xitina on the shoulder, "Look at the city, look at the fairyland. How many people are busy every day to protect themselves and live a good and quiet life. I led my twelve brothers to the battlefield from hard work. Maybe, in your opinion, we are for prosperity.


    However, only ourselves can really understand that we only want to live and don''t want to be trampled under the feet of others. Therefore, we must work hard and move forward. "


    "But in the end, when we were strong, we found that some things could not be put down. If I put down, the wind and snow city would be the next black bone city. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I know you are bitter, and there must be a lot of secrets in your heart. But... Can you share it with me?"


    Sidina looked at Xiao Yun and asked.


    Xiao Yun is not only a man with secrets, but also a man full of magical stories. Because of the support of these things, he persevered and worked hard to get to the present.


    Xiao Yun smiled after listening to this, "later on, I''ll tell you my business. It may be a burden for you. Now, the only thing we have to do is to be strong. We need to be strong not only ourselves, but also the black flag army and the wind and snow city."


    "Good!"


    Sidina found herself convinced by Xiao Yun.


    Like him, he is not a man with a story. He is not a man who works hard for a belief.


    "Because of the seal, the yin-yang girl can stay with her. But what about the child? I always think this child is not simple, maybe more extraordinary than the yin-yang girl."


    Sidina changed the subject.


    "I know! To be honest, when I saved them, they were being chased and killed by a strange man who could control mice. The man''s target was the child."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    "Rat king?"


    Speaking of being able to control the rats, Sidina immediately thought of such a name.


    "Do you know?"


    Xiao Yun asked. "I don''t know him. I can only say I''ve heard of him. The rat king is the target of the Holy See''s blacklist. He was trained by a giant rat. At first, he just liked stealing. Later, it is said that he stole a strange treasure in his hand, so he became cruel and bloodthirsty and dug people''s hearts to eat.


    Believers have petitioned many times today, hoping that the Holy See will kill this scourge. "


    Sidina explained.


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer. As soon as xitina explained, the rat emperor was a little man anyway. However, this girl named Xiaomei is far more than the surface!


    "Well, I know. Just leave her! My first intention in Fengxue city is to let the people in the city have a safe home. Since she comes to me, how can I Xiao Yun shut her out? Let her go."


    Xiao Yunqian smiled.


    "Yes!"


    Sidina nodded.


    "How are your subordinates?"


    Xiao Yun changed the subject.


    "OK, almost."


    That''s why Sidina came this time.


    "Give them an order. If someone is willing to join the black flag army, the black flag army is welcome at any time. If they want to leave or have other ideas, they can leave by themselves."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    Xiao Yun''s meaning is obvious, that is to pull them to join the black flag army. If they are unwilling, they can also have other ideas.


    "OK! I''ll go first."


    Sidina immediately turned and left.


    When Sidina leaves, Xiao Yun''s eyes turn to Wei Wei again. In fact... Xiao Yun sends Sidina away. He is afraid that Sidina will find another secret about Wei Wei.


    Xiao Yun is the only one who knows the secret.


    That is the spirit of Yuan Ling.


    Yuanling''s Qi has great repair ability. She was bitten several places by mice, and even mice are highly toxic. However, Xiao Yun found that without her own immortal Qi, her wounds were repaired automatically, and even... Drove Xiaomei''s wounds. one

 Chapter 731

    Xiao Yun always felt that the purpose of the person who used a strong seal to seal a little was to seal her yuan Ling Qi.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yun''s hand gently caressed, and the immortal Qi scattered around.


    As the Fairy Spirit dispersed, slightly and Xiaomei''s eyelids began to tremble gently, and the two sisters soon woke up from that sleep.


    "Ah... Xiaomei..."


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she immediately sat up and looked at Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei also quickly opened her eyes. When Xiaomei saw her sister. Also showed a smile.


    "Xiaomei, it''s great if you''re all right."


    After slightly checking Xiaomei and finding that Xiaomei was all right, I was relieved.


    After smiling at her sister for a while, Xiaomei turned her head and looked at Xiao Yun next to her. When she saw it, she also looked at it.


    "My Lord!"


    His eyes widened slightly, and he immediately lowered his head and shouted respectfully.


    "Just wake up! After that, I''ll live here."


    Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Wei immediately sat up with her sister in her arms.


    From small to large, I haven''t lived in such a comfortable house. In the future, the weather is cold, so I don''t have to worry about freezing, hot weather and heatstroke.


    Here, let me really feel at home.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s hand hung gently. He saw a black robe, a set of black armor and a child''s dress in his hand.


    "Put on your clothes! I''ll take you for a walk in the army. In the future, you can train with the black flag army!"


    When Xiao Yun finished, he put down his clothes.


    "Good!"


    Slightly full of expectation.


    Joining the black flag army has always been her dream. Because the black flag army is the best welfare army on Neptune.


    For other armies, to join the army, they must first cultivate their accomplishments, then strengthen their strength and pay money.


    However, only the black flag army can enter as long as it passes the examination. In addition, you can get a top-grade immortal stone every month.


    You know, in other places, the city Lord only gets one top-grade immortal stone a month, but in the black flag army, a soldier can get one a month.


    "I''ll wait for you outside!"


    Xiao Yun said with a smile, then turned around and walked towards the layman of the palace.


    Xiao Yun left and began to change clothes for Xiaomei. Xiaomei was just a ragged little dress. Now she has put on her new clothes and has a lot of spirit.


    As for Wei, he quickly changed into a black robe and put on the black armor. Wearing a black armor, Wei''s whole person was more energetic.


    Although the half black face is still there, it is slightly full of self-confidence.


    "Xiaomei, let''s go!"


    Slightly picked up Xiaomei and strode outside.


    As soon as she left the palace, a burst of light shone in. She and Xiaomei came to a rooftop in front of which the whole city could be seen clearly.


    "Is it beautiful?"


    When she was slightly surprised, Xiao Yun, standing nearby, interrupted her.


    "Beautiful!"


    Nodded slightly.


    "In the future, this will be your home. No matter what happens in the future, no matter decline or prosperity, from the moment you join the black flag army and become my four guards, you must defend your home for your life. Can you do it?"


    Xiao Yun asked seriously.


    "Yes!"


    A slightly firm answer.


    Many times, a person must do something for what he protects.


    From the moment she walked into the door, she had made a decision.


    "Very good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded and looked at Wei Wei and Xiaomei.


    "I will arrange someone to take care of Xiaomei. In the future, you will train in the army during the day and come to accompany Xiaomei and study at night."


    When Xiao Yun said this, he walked down the corridor.


    "En en!"


    Slightly looked at Xiaomei, and finally nodded.


    She also knew that she was too weak and had to become stronger. Xiaomei has been with her, and she has almost transferred all her thoughts to Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei is too weak. I''ll arrange for the doctor to see her. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about this."


    Xiao Yun added again.


    Tiny obediently followed behind. At this time, when she came to a corridor, several maids came down, and the maid took Xiaomei from tiny''s hand.


    "Xiaomei, my sister has gone to the army. Come with you at night. Remember, don''t cry or make noise. You know?"


    She kissed Xiaomei slightly to say goodbye to Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei smiled and waved her hand slightly.


    "Take her down! Give her a good bath and find another doctor to prescribe some medicine for her."


    Xiao Yun waved and ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    When the maid saw her, she left with Xiaomei in her arms.


    At this time, Xiao Yun also walked towards the street in front with a little. "Beside me, there will be four guards. The first of the four guards is Mingyue. Her code name is shadow. She is good at assassination and intelligence. The second is Xu Qing. She is infinitely powerful. Her code name is emperor li. She is good at main attack and has amazing strength. The third is sitina, the former bishop of the Holy See. She is good at intelligence


    Yu divination, seal, array and calculation. The code name is Jinluan. And you are the fourth. The code I gave you is Yin and Yang. Let you major in Dharma. Would you like to? "


    Xiao Yun said as he walked.


    "They''re all great? By the way, my Lord, what''s the name?"


    Slightly followed and asked in surprise.


    "Dharma? There are many kinds of Dharma, including immortal Dharma, sword Dharma, magic Dharma, magic Dharma and so on. What''s the name of all kinds of Dharma? It''s called magic!"


    Xiao Yun explained seriously.


    "Magic? Sir, is the magic powerful?"


    Slightly side head, a naive expression looking at Xiao Yun. "A weak spell can''t hurt even an ordinary soldier. Once a powerful spell blooms, it can destroy the sky and the earth, and can destroy a magnificent city into ruins. This is the secret of the law. All immortals in the fairy world can spell, but it''s too difficult to practice it. Many Immortals bloom


    Abandon the cultivation of magic, instead cultivate the body, repair the sword, or use all kinds of immortal tools to enhance yourself. "


    Xiao Yun began to tell Weiwei the spell in detail.


    "Magic is so difficult to learn and slightly stupid. Can you learn it?"


    I feel a little embarrassed.


    She knows herself well enough. She doesn''t think she is qualified for the task.


    "Remember, no one is better than you in the whole fairyland."


    Xiao Yun stopped and looked at him with a serious expression.


    Tiny also stopped and stared at Xiao Yun.


    In the whole fairyland, no one has his own magic talent. Is he really so powerful?


    "A stone, in the eyes of ordinary people, is a stone. But maybe in front of a tool refining master, it is a strange stone, which can refine magic weapons." 1

 Chapter 732

    Xiao Yun continued, "take a long view. You often look at those humble things with alternative eyes. Maybe it can make you unimaginable gains and values."


    "Yes!"


    Slightly excited nod.


    She finally knew what Xiao Yun meant.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of others, I am that kind of sloppy and disgusting woman. But in the eyes of adults, they are a piece of gold with unlimited future.


    "Look at the rich man in gorgeous robes ahead. What kind of person is he in your eyes?"


    Xiao Yun pointed to a proud rich man in front of the street. The rich man shook his head, looked left and right, followed by his servants. Even some shop owners respected him very much.


    "A rich man, a frightening man. If it was before, I was most afraid of such people. Their family had money, but they liked people like me."


    Slightly frowned, some raw airway.


    "What kind of person do you think he is in my eyes?"


    Xiao Yun asked again.


    "In the eyes of adults?"


    A little surprised, "in the eyes of adults, he must be worse than a dog."


    "You''re right. You have different horizons, so you have different ways to look at people. Go over and deliberately hit the rich man. You''d better knock him down. What do you think will happen!"


    Xiao Yun gave an order, which was also Wei''s first lesson.


    "My Lord, this..."


    Although Wei Wei is now the four guards, she is still afraid of such a bully.


    In the past, when you met such people, you would be chased by them for a few blocks if you picked up something to eat from their door.


    "This is the task of giving you a lesson. You must complete this task. Understand?"


    Xiao Yun said, "if you have perseverance, you also have courage. But for one thing, you are not enough. This is called courage. In the future, you are the four guards and the person in charge of life and death in the black flag army. If you are afraid of such a small thing, how can you convince the public?"


    He swallowed his saliva slightly and felt that what Xiao Yun said was reasonable.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    He looked at Xiao Yun slightly, blushed a few times, and finally walked forward.


    Xiao Yun looked and walked forward slightly. He simply leaned against a corner and watched the excitement.


    "Wang Xiaoer, what fruit do you sell, so sour?"


    The rich man walking down the street with his servants grabbed a fruit from a fruit stall, bit it twice, then smashed it on the ground, and scolded the stall owner at the same time.


    "Master Ma, you should have taken the wrong fruit. Otherwise, eat this. This must be sweet."


    The stall owner picked up another red fruit and handed it to him.


    "Fuck you, you want to kill me!"


    Master Ma hit the fruit stand with one foot and saw that all the fruits fell to the ground.


    "Ah... My fruit..."


    Seeing that his fruit fell to the ground, Wang Xiaoer immediately began to pick up the fruit.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Master Ma looked up and laughed.


    "I deserve to sell broken fruit..."


    The servants also laughed one by one.


    "Peng!"


    "Ouch..."


    When master Ma was laughing with his servants, a force of gravity hit master Ma. Master Ma''s body trembled and sat on the ground. In addition, he crushed several fruits, leaving him covered with fruit residue.


    "Who doesn''t have fucking eyes and dares to hit me..."


    Master Ma roared angrily and looked at the man who hit him.


    However, as soon as I looked over, I found that the other party was wearing black armor, and suddenly his face changed. The anger immediately deadlocked.


    "Hum!"


    After slightly knocking master Ma down, he snorted coldly with an angry eyebrow.


    "It''s an adult of the black flag army, sir. Just now, the little one had an eye and didn''t understand Mount Tai. He hit the adult. Please calm down, sir."


    Master Ma immediately stood up, his body did not hurt, and bowed respectfully in front of him.


    "Our Fengxue city is a city of legal system. The great city Lord made Fengxue city return to the style of 5000 years ago. The purpose is to let the people live and work in peace and prosperity. You are good, but you deceive people too much here."


    He glanced at master Ma coldly.


    As soon as master Ma heard this, his face turned red and knelt down immediately. "Sir, calm down! Sir, calm down! Villains know they are wrong, villains know they are wrong."


    As soon as master Ma knelt down, his servants knelt down.


    Everyone knows that the black flag army has a higher status and status than the regular army, and some people say that the military pay of the black flag army is better than that of other city leaders.


    If you offend the black flag army in Fengxue City, you''re looking for death!


    "Uncle, how much can you sell these fruits?"


    Slightly ignored master Ma, but looked at Wang Xiaoer.


    "Lord Hui, you can... You can sell five cents of immortal stone."


    Wang Xiaoer replied nervously.


    In the fairy world, below the inferior fairy stone is the scattered fairy stone, which is divided into ten levels. The lowest one is a sub immortal stone, and so on. When it reaches a tenth immortal stone, it can be exchanged for a lower grade immortal stone.


    After listening slightly, he nodded, then looked at master Ma and said, "smashing other people''s fruit stalls has caused heavy losses. Are you willing to bear all his losses?"


    "Yes, I will, yes! Sir, this is a inferior immortal stone. I am willing to bear all the responsibilities."


    As soon as master Ma saw it, he immediately took out a piece of inferior immortal stone and handed it over.


    "Go away! Don''t fool around in the wind and snow city in the future. I don''t welcome people like you in the wind and snow city. If there''s another time, get out of the wind and snow city."


    After receiving the fairy stone, she gave a furious drink.


    "Yes, yes, yes! The small one will go away right away, right away."


    As soon as master Ma saw it, he immediately turned around and left with his servants. After getting into the crowd, he immediately disappeared.


    "Snap!"


    "Snap!"


    In the surrounding streets, some businessmen and some civilians clapped their hands one by one.


    As Wei said, they just need to enjoy peace and prosperity quietly, rather than being squeezed.


    "Uncle, take the money! It''s your loss."


    Slightly helped Wang Xiaoer up and handed him a piece of inferior fairy stone.


    "My Lord, this..."


    Wang Xiaoer looked at me with some uneasiness, and didn''t know what to say.


    "Take it!"


    Smiled slightly, and then walked towards Xiao Yun under the applause around.


    Walking towards Xiao Yun, her face was full of smiles. She didn''t know how excited she was. She never dreamed that she had been a good man today. one

 Chapter 733

    "How do you feel?"


    Xiao Yun looked at me and came over, smiling and asked.


    "Great!"


    His eyes looked at Xiao Yun excitedly.


    All along, she has been a humble person, but today, the rich man who bullies the good and fears the evil actually kneels down and obeys himself.


    "This is not only the problem of people''s horizons, but also the result of changes in other people''s eyes after changing a way."


    Xiao Yun continued to walk forward and said, "if you take off this dress, change the previous dress again, and hit the rich man again, what is waiting for you will be a beating, not respect for you."


    "My Lord, I understand what you mean. In the future, I will try my best and never let my lord down."


    Slightly know that Xiao Yun deliberately let himself do these things, in fact, it is for himself to turn his mind. In the past, because it was a yin-yang face, I felt fear in my heart.


    But now, with Xiao Yun''s encouragement, the inferiority complex is gone, but self-confidence.


    "This class was good. You finished well. I hope you will always remember what I said."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    "Good!"


    Nodded slightly. "In the past, people hated you because of your face and rejected you because of your face. However, what you have to do next is to let others see your face and fear you, fear you, and respect you. Because... You are one of the four guards under my seat, in charge of life and death


    Yin and Yang. "


    Xiao Yun sighed and said in a deep voice.


    Yin and Yang, representing many meanings, are in charge of life and death. In charge of day and night, life and death.


    If you are afraid of yin and Yang, what''s the use of keeping yin and Yang.


    Tiny didn''t continue to talk, but followed Xiao Yun with a red face.


    She knew that from this moment on, the unwilling girl disappeared, the girl with low self-esteem would never appear again, and the girl who everyone shouted and beat would become a person respected by everyone from this moment on.


    In the past, the reason why Weiwei was despised by thousands of people was not that she was very bad, but that she didn''t meet her bole. Now Bole appeared in front of her, and Wei Wei had to seize this opportunity. She was afraid to go back to the old era when everyone shouted to fight, and to go back to the days when she couldn''t even eat enough. That kind of day, to be safe, not safe, to live without life. But now it''s different. Now it''s one


    The road of light is in front of us.


    Weiwei followed Xiao Yun to the barracks of the black flag army. As the most powerful and strongest army in Fengxue City, the place where it was established was also the most secret. This army was located on the edge of a mountain lake outside the city.


    A huge military camp is set up here. Some soldiers are guarding at the gate of the camp, and there is the sound of training inside.


    The roar came to my ears, and I found a burst of blood all over my body.


    Since ancient times, there can be no female soldiers in the army, but in front of this army, there are not only female soldiers, but even a large number of female soldiers. After seeing these women soldiers, the uneasy heart in her heart disappeared in an instant.


    "All the black flag troops listen to the order! Assemble!"


    When Xiao Yun came to the school yard with a little, a cry rang out from outside the school yard.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as this sound came out, a burst of fierce footsteps sounded.


    At this time, from all directions of the barracks, a soldier came running quickly, and then formed a neat team.


    After tens of thousands of soldiers were lined up in neat ranks, they exuded a terrible spirit of killing and cutting.


    After tens of thousands of soldiers lined up, the twelve stars also lined up in front of the soldiers. After they lined up, two women in armor stood in front of the twelve stars.


    Everyone lined up in a neat line, emitting terrible morale.


    The strength of this momentum made her face slightly red.


    After their formation, Xiao Yun walked towards the main platform in front of them. And slightly honest stood behind him.


    "Sir, a total of 108 officers and men of the black flag army have been assembled."


    It was ang who spoke. Ang took a step forward and announced loudly. "OK, very good! This is the black flag army I want. However, I still want to say. A good queue does not mean that you are invincible on the battlefield. An army needs not performance, but strength, but cooperation, but strength to conquer everything and enemies in front of you. You are the black flag army


    , an invincible army that will be famous in the fairy world. Next, I may be more mean to you, but all this is for the black flag, for the black flag army that will be famous in the fairy world. "


    As soon as Xiao Yun came on stage, he pressed his hands and said invincibly.


    "Roar!"


    The spirit of killing and cutting sounded from the army.


    From the moment they joined the black flag army, they were ready to sacrifice for the black flag and be loyal to the black flag.


    "OK! Today, in addition to seeing your private soldiers, I also introduce you to a person. She is the girl next to me. Her name is Wei Wei, and she is also one of my four guards in the future, yin and Yang. She is the person in charge of life and death for me."


    Xiao Yun took a slight look.


    With a slight blush, take a step forward.


    After a slight step forward, the yin-yang face entered the eyes of the people, and they couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Report!"


    As soon as Wei stood out, a black flag soldier came out and reported.


    "Say!"


    Xiao Yun and Wei Wei looked at it together.


    "I don''t accept it! This person is the one who failed to apply for the black flag army yesterday. She is not qualified to be the four guardians of adults."


    The soldier said loudly.


    "Not qualified to be my four guards? In your opinion, how can you be qualified to be my guard?"


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s pupils contracted, he saw clearly that this man was the soldier who had been examined slightly yesterday.


    "Strength! Courage! Courage! Momentum!"


    The soldier replied loudly.


    "Very well, I hope you said that. Slightly! Defeat him, convince him, and use your strength to conquer the unruly people in front of you. Remember, you are the four guards, and you must be better than them."


    Xiao Yun looked at me and said.


    He trembled slightly, raised his head and looked at Xiao Yun.


    If it was before, Pico would refuse, but now, Pico finds that she can''t refuse.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    A slight loud response.


    Then she walked under the stage. When she stepped down, the soldier also walked towards the school yard.


    "My Lord, I make a request to you. If I beat her, I want to take her place."


    The soldier pleaded loudly.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    Xiao Yun promised to come down.


    "Do you have an opinion?"


    At the same time, Xiao Yun glanced slightly. one

 Chapter 734

    "No!"


    Slightly loudly answered, after this, slightly has come to the center of the school field.


    I know that I can''t refute or refuse.


    As one of the four guardians of adults, I must use my strength to conquer everything in front of me. Otherwise, even if I become strong in the future, no one will obey me in the black flag army.


    "Well, that''s what I want. There are 18 kinds of weapons on the school field. You can use any weapon, any force, and even kill each other. Everything is free."


    Xiao Yun gave them a death battle.


    Xiao Yun was very angry about the soldier''s provocation, but he didn''t want to witness Weiwei''s potential. If Weiwei can''t even solve this setback, how can he take on the great responsibility in the future.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, the soldier shouted a reprimand, and the whole person was covered with a terrible killing gas.


    He has touched this woman and knows what skills this woman has. He also wants to do it with himself. That''s to die.


    In other words, yin and Yang, one of the four guardians, belongs to itself from now on.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the soldier dodged, his body rushed slightly at a very fast speed. In the process of rushing, the immortal Qi burst out and hanged him in front of him almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Buzz!"


    However, at the moment when he approached slightly, a strange soldier happened. As soon as he rolled down the ground, he immediately dodged the soldier''s attack.


    After dodging the attack, Wei didn''t get the weapon, but ran quickly with his low body and turned around the soldiers.


    "Die!"


    At least the soldier is also an immortal. Now, as soon as the immortal gas condenses, it forms an impact and explodes.


    "Shua!"


    When the soldier burst into immortality, his feet bent slightly and jumped up suddenly.


    "Pooh!"


    The immortal Qi attack was dodged away. Then, a slight fist suddenly hit the soldier, and a fist fell on the soldier''s face.


    After the fist fell on the face, the soldier''s body was lifted out.


    It''s right to observe slightly. Even if they are immortals, they have to spend some time to continue to cast their spells and immortal Qi. In this process, they are the weakest of immortals.


    It was with this in mind that Wei Wei was sure to fight with the soldier.


    "Asshole..."


    After the soldier was smashed and flew out, his body stabilized quickly and his mouth roared.


    "Die! Xianli storm..."


    As soon as the soldier stabilized his body, he saw that there was a terrible immortal spirit around his body. The immortal spirit was like a tide and blew in front of him.


    However, he burst out the immortal spirit. At the moment, he found that the tiny was gone.


    "Buzz!"


    A sword sounded. The soldier found a sword on his neck. Then a cold voice echoed in his ear.


    "You lost!"


    A slightly indifferent opening.


    As soon as this sentence fell, the soldier was dumbfounded.


    Everyone in the audience was stupid.


    Without refining immortal Qi, that is, an ordinary person, an ordinary person defeated an immortal with speed alone.


    It''s incredible. The speed and the sharpness of the attack are terrible.


    How powerful it would be if the girl could refine her fairy spirit.


    The soldier stayed down, knelt with his legs towards the ground, and his eyes were full of wood, looking incredible.


    "Very good!"


    Xitina and Xu Qing looked at each other. They all thought the girl was very nice. Maybe she is the weakest without refining immortal Qi, but if she becomes an immortal, she will become the strongest.


    After all, she is the person in charge of life and death under Xiao Yun.


    "My Lord, I won."


    Slightly carrying the sword, he walked towards Xiao Yun and hugged boxing.


    Xiao Yun looked in his eyes and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Win? This war is not over yet. How can it be regarded as a win?"


    Just then, the soldier''s head was raised and his eyes were full of killing intention. Then, he held his sword in his hand and burst out a strong immortal spirit to stab him slightly.


    "Be careful..."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes widened and shouted.


    Even he didn''t expect that there was such a villain in the black flag army. He had lost and attacked others behind his back.


    "Pooh!"


    When Xiao Yun shouted, blood gushed.


    I saw that the soldier''s head was off his neck, and the headless body fell straight to the ground.


    When I went to see Weiwei again, the sword in Weiwei''s hand had disappeared, and I didn''t know when it flew out. In the process of flying out, I just killed the soldier.


    He is sharp, courageous and cautious. This is Weiwei. Over the years, Weiwei has been able to survive in the fairy world. The skills learned are not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    At the age of eight, she began to make a living by herself and was hated by all kinds of people, but she still didn''t die. She not only lived, but also grew up strong.


    After experiencing all kinds of life, she can''t leave a heart.


    She wanted to let the soldier live, but he chose to die after all.


    "My Lord, I killed a little."


    When she saw the silence in all directions, she hugged her fist respectfully and knelt on one knee.


    "Well done! Our black flag army needs upright people, not those despicable people. Since you are in charge of life and death, you have the right to punish such villains."


    Xiao Yun smiled and made an invitation gesture.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Slightly stood up slowly, and then stood aside with Xu Qing and xitina.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if any of you still disagree, you can challenge on the stage. At the same time, you can challenge the twelve stars, the four guards and me. As long as you defeat, you can replace me or their position."


    Xiao Yun announced loudly.


    However, it was quiet below, there was no sound, and there was no movement at all.


    "If you don''t, give me good training and good practice. When you are sure, challenge your boss and those who are higher than you."


    Xiao Yun roared loudly.


    "Any comments?"


    Xiao Yun shouted again.


    "No!"


    The deafening sound echoed in every corner of the barracks.


    "Well, since you don''t have it, take your place. Soon, what''s waiting for you will be the battlefield, and what''s waiting for you will be killing. Only the battlefield is your destination. Those who don''t want to die in the battlefield, give me good cultivation and make me strong."


    Xiao Yun added again.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Tens of thousands of voices echoed in the barracks.


    "Well, that''s what I want. Give you three days. In three days, you will face the first war in your life."


    As soon as Xiao Yun finished speaking, he lifted his robe, turned and walked down. one

 Chapter 735

    "Wow!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun stepped down, tens of thousands of attention voices sounded below.


    "All listen to the order, take their places and return to their posts. Break up!"


    Ang took a step forward and shouted.


    "Yes!"


    Tens of thousands of soldiers quickly dispersed in different directions.


    But ang didn''t leave with the team, but ran up behind Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun walked into the camp and stopped on the main seat.


    "My Lord!"


    Ang respectfully walked over and hugged Xiao Yun.


    "How is the team?"


    Most of the barracks are managed by Ang. He is the second among the twelve stars and has a high reputation among the twelve stars.


    Therefore, he is the only one who can manage the affairs of the military camp.


    "Lord Hui, you saw it just now. There are not many people in the army like that just now. In the final analysis, it''s too short. They haven''t come out of the rascal immortals before."


    Ang smiled bitterly. He felt ashamed of himself just now. "I still say that, the quality of mind. If this army wants to be strong, the quality of mind will always come first. Maybe in the future cultivation, future cultivation, and even in the battlefield, some people will be eliminated, and some people will enter the black flag army. However, we must remember that the quality of mind is the most important


    Important. "


    Xiao Yun said seriously.


    "My Lord, I know what to do. In the future, I will step up training and let them fully integrate into it."


    Ang is full of fighting spirit.


    It''s not easy to grow from a coolie to a general in charge of ten thousand people and become the twelve stars. He absolutely does not want to lose all this, so he must strengthen the army. Only in this way can he protect everything in front of him.


    "Three days later, let this army go out to see the blood, and I will lead the team myself. At the same time, let them be ready."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    He nodded.


    After training for so long, it''s time to pull these guys out to see the blood. You can be a real soldier only if you have been on the battlefield.


    "Besides, take good care of Wei Wei for me. This little girl has unlimited potential. You must help me cultivate her. Understand?"


    Xiao Yun stood up and patted ang on the shoulder.


    "When necessary, you can make some trouble for her and let her finish it alone."


    When ang Yi heard this, his whole body trembled. Now three of Xiao Yun''s four guards are present, and among the three, xitina and Xu Qing needless to say, their strength is stronger than the twelve stars.


    Xiao Yun, the weakest, wants to train her. It seems that Xiao Yun wants her to grow up as soon as possible!


    Let a girl without any accomplishments grow up. Next, Xiao Yun must have a big plan.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    An instant response.


    Xiao Yun did not continue to speak, but turned and walked outside the barracks.


    Seeing Xiao Yun leave, ang was relieved. A few days later, Xiao Yun became stronger again. More importantly, he felt that the momentum of the man in front of him was more and more terrible than before.


    After leaving the barracks, Xiao Yun walked directly in the direction of Fengxue city. However, when he was about to turn around, Xiao Yun frowned.


    He stopped, looked in the west direction, and walked towards the forest in the West.


    With Xiao Yun''s step forward, there was a green light everywhere in the forest. It was like coming to a green Elf world in glory. It was very bright.


    "Your Excellency has come from far away. What''s important?"


    Xiao Yun said as he walked forward.


    The moment he left the barracks, he felt a strange and powerful breath from the forest. The owner of the breath obviously wanted to lead himself over.


    "It''s said that Lord Xiao built Fengxue city to attract heroes from all over the world and use them for you. I don''t know if that''s true?"


    A charming female voice echoed in the woods. The voice was very beautiful, like that fished out of the water. It was very moving.


    "If you are good, you should accept it. If you are evil, you should close it. If you sincerely enter our Fengxue City, how can I refuse it? If you have other intentions, please take refuge in other cities."


    Xiao Yun said with a fist.


    "Cluck! It is worthy of being the leader of City Xiao who led hundreds of thousands of troops and defeated millions of barbarian emperors in black bone city."


    The woman''s voice sounded again.


    At this time, a green shining road appeared in the woods in front. I saw a woman wearing green yarn, green hair and extremely sexy and beautiful walking out step by step along the shining road.


    Among the women Xiao Yun has met, ye Bai is definitely the first in terms of beauty, and medusa is definitely in terms of temperament, but the woman in front of her is a peerless beauty who is charming and sacred.


    It''s like the fusion of Yebai and medusa.


    "Who is the girl?"


    Xiao Yun smiled and hugged boxing.


    "My name is Nie, and some people call me demon crazy."


    The demon fool said with a smile.


    "Demon crazy?"


    Xiao Yun heard the name for the first time.


    But, vaguely, he seemed to be familiar with the name.


    "Are you..."


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s pupil shrinks, a thing suddenly comes to mind. "His Majesty the barbarian emperor has eighteen sons. The eldest prince is good at fighting bravely and invincible in the world. The youngest Prince is good at arranging arrays and handling government affairs. Both of the two princes are deeply loved by the barbarian emperor. But martial arts can calm the world, but it can''t settle the world after all. Therefore, his Majesty the barbarian emperor hopes that the youngest prince can return to his hometown safely.


    ¡±


    The demon Chi smiled and said.


    Xiao Yun heard this, but smiled. The woman in front of him was definitely not here to save people. If you save people, you won''t appear here.


    "You are the man of the big prince. Do you want the little prince Chi Jie to stay in Fengxue city forever?"


    Xiao Yun finally knows the woman''s purpose.


    "The eldest prince said that there can only be one manhuang in the world. I hope Lord Xiao doesn''t mind his own business. As long as Lord Xiao promises the eldest prince not to mind his own business, his army will bypass Fengxue city."


    The demon fool smiled.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Xiao Yun laughed, laughing at himself.


    Who is he Xiao Yun? The man who wanted to lead the black flag army to conquer the fairyland, a small Prince of the Star Kingdom threatened himself with such words. Is this Xiao Yun?


    "Go back and tell you the big prince, and say, my army in Fengxue city is ready to meet him. As long as he dares to come, I dare to kill him."


    Xiao yunsen smiled.


    "You want to fight the big prince?"


    The demon fool said scornfully.


    "Remember, Chi Jie is already the general guarding the city under my command. If you move him, you move me. Understand?"


    Xiao Yun warned. one

 Chapter 736

    "It seems that Lord Xiao is determined to cause a war disaster? Do you really think that your Highness the great prince is comparable to that waste Chi Jie?"


    The demon Chi smiled and didn''t feel angry at all.


    When she spoke, the trees around her seemed to become unnatural, and finally completely melted into a green liquid. Xiao Yun seemed to have come to a green world.


    "Your appearance is nothing more than to drag me back to the city and let your people take the opportunity to kill Chi Jie. Therefore, your task is completed. But you are wrong."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Oh?"


    When the demon maniac heard this, he showed a trace of interest. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yun guessed it.


    "You underestimated Chi Jie. In this world, only I can cure him."


    Xiao Yun smiled faintly.


    As soon as he said this, the demon fool suddenly felt a bad feeling. If it is as Xiao Yun said, it will be in trouble.


    Because this task is only allowed to succeed, and failure is absolutely not allowed. Once it fails, it means that the big prince and the little prince have officially started a war. Once things reach the ears of the pretty emperor, the pretty emperor will certainly be punished.


    "Hum!"


    The demon fool snorted coldly, and now his robe rolled up.


    Suddenly, the green space became larger and larger, and quickly swallowed up Xiao Yun.


    "Lord Xiao, my prince doesn''t want to be against you. So, I have to wrong you."


    The demon fool said faintly.


    "I''m not so wronged. You can''t toss me with this trick."


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    The pupil of monsters¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    The dark liquid, like a monster, came out of Xiao Yun''s pupil, and the liquid monster suddenly expanded.


    "What? The pupil of monsters? Bad..."


    The demon Chi''s face changed and quickly jumped out of the liquid space.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the whole liquid space explodes, a terrible impact force rushes around.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the demon''s body fell on the tree, it escaped the aftershock of the attack.


    However, when she escaped, Xiao Yun rushed out of the liquid and rushed to the demon madman.


    "You''re a golden immortal. There''s something wrong with your information."


    The demon fool''s face changed greatly. The man in front of him was not only a golden fairy, but even had the pupil of monsters.


    "It''s not that the information is wrong, but that my cultivation has improved again."


    Xiao Yun smiled evil.


    In an instant, the monster''s pupil expanded and swallowed it like a monster.


    Everything¡ª¡ª


    After the eyes of monsters and monsters fell, the demon Chi closed his chest with his hands. He saw that countless vines were stretched out from the trees around him, and the vines were bound to Xiao Yun.


    "Boom!"


    The pupils of monsters swallowed, and the vines were swallowed one by one.


    But when the vine was swallowed, the demon Chi''s body flashed again and quickly separated from this space.


    Demon fairy robbery¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the demon crazy entered the air, a piece of green rain fell towards the forest. As soon as the rain falls into the forest, the whole forest is green, and then the green light expands around the world.


    "Boom!"


    The woods, like gears, swept up crazily all the way.


    "Shua!"


    The moment the forest was destroyed, Xiao Yun quickly rose into the sky.


    After he escaped from the woods, when he flew into the air, the woman had already disappeared.


    "Hum! It''s getting more and more interesting."


    Xiao Yun smiled. At the moment, his robe rolled up and quickly flew towards the city.


    The presence of the great prince of the barbarian emperor in Fengxue city can only show that the black bone city was broken, and even the slaves were saved, so I knew that the little prince was taken away by myself.


    That''s why the big prince is so anxious to ask for someone. However, Xiao Yun knows better. Next, something more interesting will happen.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun fell from the sky and came to Chi Jie''s private law courtyard. In the private law courtyard, Chi Jie was sitting on a stone bench with a game of chess on it. He was playing chess alone.


    Nearby, there are more than a dozen killers. These killers are even experts.


    "My Lord, your subordinates are in bad order. It''s bothering you."


    Chi Jie smiled faintly and stood up to hug boxing.


    "Your security is in place. Even the killer can''t move you, which shows that you didn''t disappoint me."


    Xiao Yun said, then sat down, picked up a piece and put it down.


    "When I was defeated in the hands of adults, I had this awareness. After losing the war, my status, reputation and everything were gone. My eldest brother is in power at this time. In order to remove this thorn in my eye, he had to kill me."


    Chi Jie smiled bitterly. He also did it and took the next move.


    "Next, there may be a fierce battle. I hope you are ready."


    Xiao Yun picked up the chess piece, general.


    However, Chi Jie played a live chess.


    "From the moment I promised my adult to sit in this position, I understood one thing. In terms of talent and ability, which one of me is inferior to you? But why did I lose?"


    Chi Jie laughed at himself.


    In the final analysis, he is just a child who is less than 20. When it comes to Jianghu experience, he can''t compare with Xiao Yun.


    "I didn''t lose in means, let alone in running the army. I lost here!"


    Chi Jie pointed to his head.


    Xiao Yun laughed when he saw it. This is Chi Jie he wanted. The boy really figured it out.


    "I have to add that you were not mean enough and didn''t know how to change. Now you have learned."


    Xiao Yun knocked on the table.


    "That''s why I promised to take this position. I promised to manage the city for you."


    Chi Jie smiled.


    "Get ready! Welcome the fierce battle in a few days. I still say that. Follow me. You won''t be wrong. Xingguo? Hum! A joke."


    With a wave of Xiao Yun''s robe, he turned and left.


    "Congratulations, sir."


    Chi Jie sends Xiao Yun off with his fist.


    A star country is really big, but it can''t limit the man in front of him. The man''s goal is the fairyland.


    In the past, Chi Jie was ridiculous. What would he do with the manhuang Xingguo? But now it seems that he is very wrong.


    "Maybe it''s time to prepare. My big brother really took great pains! Even his demon guards have been sent out. I don''t know what troops will be sent out next time."


    Chi Jie knows his eldest brother very well. He stays in the army all year round and has trained many strong men in the army. If he fails once, he will definitely come a second time.


    "It seems that not long ago, he was attacked by experts. It''s very interesting!"


    Chi Jie smiled.


    Xiao Yun was the first to come here, which shows that he still plays a great role in his eyes.


    This is not only care for subordinates, but also care for heirs or disciples. one

 Chapter 737

    night.


    In a scorched yellow mountain field, at this time, the mountain field is desolate and cold wind rises everywhere.


    From time to time came a roar of wolves.


    "Shit, why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    At this time, a messy team of less than a thousand people was walking slowly forward. A man in front was riding a fine horse and shouting in his mouth, while behind him was a group of injured disabled soldiers, all with injuries and low heads. I don''t know how decadent they are.


    "Shaped dragon, shaped Tiger..."


    The two generals on the horse shouted at the people behind them.


    But no one answered.


    "Shape dragon, shape tiger!"


    The man on the horse shouted again.


    "Back to the little Lord, Xinglong and Xinghu went to find medicine and food for the little Lord."


    A soldier behind replied.


    "Shit, the two losers haven''t come back yet."


    Starfish cloud scolded angrily, but he didn''t know how to break out.


    There''s nothing wrong. This person is no one else. He is the son of the Sea King Star Lord, starfish cloud. At the same time, he was also the one who took Xiao Yun''s credit.


    He thought that after taking the credit and the position of city Lord, he could enjoy peace and get supreme glory.


    However, all this was wrong. Ziwei immortal palace didn''t send a reward, so it was attacked again by the manhuang army. Later, it was different. When the army entered the city, he didn''t resist for more than half an hour.


    Not only that, but also let the army of millions of slaves revolt, and his army was soon annihilated. After that, the commander of the barbarian emperor''s army went straight in and pursued all the way, and he finally escaped to this deserted place and barely escaped the pursuit.


    However, as a result, he finally understood that his credit was completely gone. Even if he escaped home, he would be scolded half to death by his father.


    It''s enough to lose the black bone city. Now the barbarian army has passed through the fortress. Haixingyun doesn''t know what will happen next.


    "Huang Hao, Huang Hao, come out!"


    Seeing the dragon and tiger gone, the starfish cloud shouted again.


    "My subordinates are here!"


    At this time, a wounded general was supported by two soldiers.


    "Huang Hao, aren''t you a general? Tell me what the territory is. Are there any cities around? I want to eat meat and I want to play with women."


    The sea Nebula shouted angrily.


    The roar of starfish cloud filled the eyes of the soldiers below with anger. It''s all like this. Hundreds of thousands of people have been lost by him, and the black bone city has been lost by him. He still wants to play


    "Hui... Young master, this is Pingyang area, but... It is the area where bandits and mountain bandits are most frequent. However, there is a very famous city here, which is called Fengxue city?"


    Huang Hao explained.


    "Fengxue city? The broken city Fengxue city that our young master threw to Xiao Yun at will?"


    Starfish cloud one Leng, immediately laughed.


    "Exactly!"


    Huang Hao nodded.


    "Ha ha! OK, OK! Let''s go to the wind and snow city. The wind and snow city was sent out by my young master. I must come back. Ha ha!"


    The sea Nebula laughed.


    His words made people angry.


    Huang Hao is good at forbearing. Otherwise, he really wants to kill this bastard.


    More than 100000 brothers of Huang Hao were killed because they had no weapons at all, because the bastard was afraid that they would escape, and none of the people escaped because the guy blew up the gate of the North City and asked the people to cushion the back.


    Now that he has reached such a point, he still wants to harm others.


    "Dada dada..."


    Just then, a sound of hoofs sounded, and judging from the sound of hoofs, it was obviously a large group of people.


    "Someone? Come on, hide!"


    Huang Hao gave a big drink, and the people who greeted him immediately fell on the ground, and the others followed.


    "Shit!"


    Starfish cloud immediately dismounted the horse, and then pulled the horse to squat down.


    When they hid, they saw tens of thousands of people running from the front on horses. These people were evil spirits one by one. They were obviously mountain thieves.


    "Kill!"


    However, when these mountain bandits passed a hillside, they found that from the other end of the mountain, a team of only two or three thousand people rushed out. All of them were wearing black armor, riding black immortal horses, holding black flags and full of supreme war spirit, and rushed into the mountain bandit army.


    After the black armour army appeared, the mountain bandits wanted to escape, but another black armour army appeared on the other side, and soon a scuffle arose.


    Surprisingly, only four or five thousand black armour troops from all directions rushed into tens of thousands of mountain bandits and slaughtered them like a butcher''s knife into sheep.


    "Ah... No, I don''t want to die. I surrender, I surrender..."


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, ah..."


    "If one doesn''t stay, kill..."


    This is not like a war, but a massacre, a massacre in which less wins more.


    "This... This..."


    Huang Hao stared at the scene.


    Too familiar, this way of war is too familiar.


    Several people form a group, then enter the enemy group and start fighting and cooperating with each other.


    This... Isn''t this Xiao Yun''s black flag army combat mode? And the black flag. It''s so familiar.


    Did he succeed? In just one month, an army was established?


    But. How did you organize such a powerful army in such a short time.


    The war lasted only half an hour and ended. All the tens of thousands of mountain bandits fell in a pool of blood. The black armour army only killed less than 10 people and injured less than 100 people.


    You know, there are only five thousand of them!


    "Clean up the battlefield!"


    At this time, a female general in black armor came out.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldiers began to clean up the battlefield.


    "My Lord, there are people here."


    A soldier suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed in the direction of Huang Hao and others.


    "Kill!"


    The female general shouted angrily.


    "Ah... Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, we are our own people, we are our own people..."


    When the black armour army rushed, the sea nebula was the first to raise his hand and shout loudly.


    The black armour army did not start at this time, but surrounded these teams of only thousands of people.


    "I am the general guarding the black bone City, and also the son of the Sea King Star Lord, Hai Xingyun. You generals, we are our own people, our own people."


    Starfish cloud laughs in boxing.


    "Starfish cloud?"


    The crowd got out of the way and walked out of the crowd with a slight frown.


    "Yes, I am starfish cloud, female general. I want to see your adult. Please accommodate me."


    The starfish cloud begged. Although they don''t know what army this is, their general must know who he is.

 Chapter 738

    He frowned slightly and glanced at the people present. His eyes are full of killing opportunities. As a man in black bone City, he has fallen like this. It''s obviously a ghost.


    And it''s normal for mountain bandits here to pretend to be officers and soldiers.


    "Come on! Cut this monkey off for me."


    He gave the order directly.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Several black flag troops rushed directly at the starfish cloud.


    "No, no..."


    Starfish cloud screamed with fear. She had already said her identity. She had to kill herself. It was too much.


    "Slow!"


    At this time, another army came, and a loud man''s voice echoed in the night.


    The voice sounded, the black flag army stopped, and slightly and everyone looked at the army.


    The first man, with silver hair and sky blue robes, rode a fairy horse and approached, and the black flag army automatically stepped aside.


    "Xiao... Xiao Yun..."


    When the sea Nebula saw the man on the horse, the fear disappeared, and his eyes were full of smiles and excitement.


    "He really succeeded."


    Huang Hao said blankly.


    In just one month, he trained such a terrible elite army. How on earth did he do it? You know, Fengxue city doesn''t have any resources!


    "My Lord!"


    Slightly walked towards Xiao Yun and gave a respectful greeting.


    Xiao Yun nodded and rode a fairy horse close to him.


    "Xiao Yun, Lord Xiao. It''s me, it''s me! Starfish cloud, starfish cloud, the son of the star Lord!"


    Starfish cloud waved to Xiao Yun and shouted.


    "Yo! Who do I think it is? It''s the little Sea Lord! I don''t know why he came to my territory in the middle of the night?"


    Xiao Yun smiled and hugged boxing.


    "Lord Xiao, the black bone city has been broken by the barbarian emperor''s army. Quickly, give your Fengxue city to my little Lord, and I will kill him back."


    The sea Nebula shouted. I didn''t feel that losing a city was nothing, as if it was just a game.


    And that tone made the whole black flag army full of murderous spirit.


    Huang Hao was on one side, obviously aware of the wrong.


    You can bully Xiao Yun in the past, but now it''s different. Now Xiao Yun is an owl. If you are rude to him, you''re looking for death.


    "Young Lord, I''m on my way day and night. I''m tired all the way. Why don''t I go back to the city with the city Lord first, have a rest for one night, and discuss it tomorrow?"


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yun was not angry, but smiled and hugged boxing.


    "OK, that would be great. I want to drink, I want to eat meat, and prepare ten women for me. Today, I want to have fun all night."


    Starfish cloud laughed and said to Xiao Yun, "Xiao Yun, after I defeated the manhuang army, I asked my father to make you a general and command millions of troops."


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer, just smiled.


    "Wei Wei, you lead a team to clean up the battlefield. Xu Qing, you lead a team to chase those mountain bandits who have fled, and the others follow me back to the city!"


    Xiao Yun waved the reins in his hand and announced loudly.


    "Yes!"


    The troops dispersed and began to carry out their respective tasks.


    "Let''s keep up, let''s keep up!"


    The starfish cloud jumped onto the horse excitedly, then rode the horse to follow, and the soldiers behind him followed.


    "Sir, we..."


    Two soldiers holding Huang Hao looked at Huang Hao together.


    "Keep up!"


    Huang Hao sighed.


    He felt that Xiao Yun saw him, but Xiao Yun ignored him, which showed that he was too disappointed in himself.


    Huang Hao is also very aware of his situation. Because he is timid, cautious and thinking about the future everywhere, he killed his brothers and the people of the whole city.


    It was already daybreak when they arrived outside the wind and snow city.


    However, as the army drilled out of the jungle and came to the mountain road, it was a super huge city, huge buildings, array light and luxurious castle. This prosperity, this magnificent array, completely shocked the starfish cloud and Huang Hao and others.


    "How is it possible? This is the wind and snow city?"


    Starfish cloud wiped his eyes and looked wrong.


    "My Lord, are we in the wrong place? Isn''t Fengxue city an abandoned city? Why now, now..."


    The soldiers around Huang Hao spoke in disbelief.


    "This may be his legend!"


    Huang Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    How much courage does this man have? How many people know? But you didn''t follow him?


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Yes, yes! City Lord Xiao, I really didn''t mistake you. What''s up? You''re satisfied with the Fengxue city that I gave you."


    Starfish cloud approached Xiao Yun and said with a laugh.


    "Of course, I am satisfied. Without the reward of the little Lord, I will not have today."


    Xiao Yun smiled. At the moment, he tightened the reins and led the black flag army to the city.


    "The black flag army has returned to the city. Open the door!"


    A loud voice sounded at the gate of the city. At this moment, the gate opened.


    Led by Xiao Yun, the black flag army rushed to the city and reached the city master''s house.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing this magnificent capital and the prosperity inside, starfish cloud was excited and laughed.


    Because he knew that this place would soon belong to him, and soon a large group of women would come to serve him.


    "My Lord!"


    The black flag army stopped in front of the huge palace of the city Lord''s residence, Xiao Yun quickly dismounted, and other black flag armies began to disperse and guard around the city Lord''s residence.


    When Xiao Yun walked towards the city Lord''s house, Sidina walked out of the palace in military uniform.


    "Ha ha! Lord Xiao, who is this woman? Beautiful, beautiful! How about giving her to me? I like her!"


    The starfish cloud followed. When he saw clearly what Sidina looked like, his eyes were bright. He wanted to rush up and hold the woman in his arms.


    As soon as the starfish cloud spoke, Sidina''s eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    "It''s her..."


    But Huang Hao in the back is stupid. He can''t be more familiar with this woman. This woman is Sidina, the bishop of the black bone City Vatican!


    At this time, Xiao Yun stopped, turned to look at the starfish cloud, sneered and said, "young Lord, if you like it, just take it back by yourself. But..."


    "Good, good!"


    Before Xiao Yun finished speaking, starfish cloud rubbed his palm, and his eyes almost swept Sidina once. If it weren''t for someone here, he really wanted to jump directly on this woman.


    "Lord Xiao is really refreshing. I will reward you when I go back."


    Starfish cloud laughed excitedly. He found that Xiao Yun was the most knowledgeable person he had met so many people.


    "Sidina, go down and prepare wine and dishes for the little star Lord."


    Xiao Yun ignored the words of starfish cloud, waved his hand and said to xitina.


    "Yes, sir!" Sidina answered slightly, turned and left.

 Chapter 739

    "Little star Lord, please come inside!"


    Xiao Yun made an invitation gesture.


    "Good, good!"


    The sea Nebula walked towards the palace with laughter.


    "No, no..."


    Huang Hao followed. He always felt something was wrong. Although Xiao Yun was talkative, he was definitely not such a person who was willing to be bullied to come to the door. He actually felt that Xiao Yunzheng raised his butcher''s knife and planned to cut it down.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    Huang Hao''s soldier asked.


    "Xiao Yun has no good intentions. This is a Hongmen banquet."


    Huang Hao said cautiously.


    No matter what Huang Hao did, he thought twice before acting, and was extremely cautious. In the words and atmosphere just now, Xiao Yun obviously has a problem.


    Xitina is a bishop. Now she has become Xiao Yun''s subordinate. Starfish cloud asked him for xitina. He actually agreed, which was unexpected.


    Last time, Xiao Yun endured humiliation because he had no strength and power. But this time it was different. This time he had the wind and snow city and a strong black flag army, but he still continued to endure humiliation. This is obviously something wrong.


    "Shall we go in?"


    Asked the soldier.


    "Invited me, of course."


    Huang Hao said with a red face.


    If he doesn''t go in, he suspects he will be killed directly.


    Huang Hao asked himself that he didn''t offend Xiao Yun, and promoted him himself. I believe he won''t do anything to himself.


    After saying that, Huang Haohong walked into the palace with anxiety. When he entered the palace, the starfish cloud sat on the seat, drinking and eating meat, talking and laughing. It was Xiao Yun, but he sat there as a foil.


    After Huang Hao came in, he sat down at the head. Soon, he also sent some food.


    "Hahaha! Lord Xiao, how can there be no beauty for me? Where was the beauty just now?"


    While eating meat, Hai Xingyun said to Xiao Yun.


    "Sidina is going down to prepare wine and food for the young Lord. The young Lord has come all the way. How can she be served without good wine and food? What do you say, young Lord?"


    Xiao Yun hugged his fist and said. "That''s right, that''s right! Come on, city leader Xiao. Let''s put these aside first. Now, I want to lead the army back. Why don''t you give me back your position as city leader and give me your army under my command? I promise, after I win the war, I''ll be young


    The LORD made you a general and gave you ten cities. "


    The starfish cloud patted his chest and said with a look of guarantee.


    If he had said this before, Xiao Yun dared not violate it, but now the tense is different. Now Xiao Yun''s soldiers are strong and strong, and he has countless military salaries. More importantly, there is a black flag army loyal to him.


    At this time, when starfish cloud said such words to him, Xiao Yun felt more like a joke.


    "If the young master wants to take the wind and snow city, just take it at any time. After all, the city itself belongs to the young master. It''s a blessing for me Xiao Yun to sit in this position."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yun said such a sentence.


    Huang Hao, who had held his breath, stared at Xiao Yun in disbelief.


    "Hahaha! OK, OK! I like it. Lord Xiao, I like you. Haha!"


    The starfish cloud laughed excitedly.


    "But..."


    When Hai Xingyun laughed, Xiao Yun added two words again.


    "Lord Xiao, please speak quickly, but what?"


    Starfish cloud asked with a smile.


    "But when the young master takes over the wind and snow city, I have to lend something to you. I can finish the next things."


    Xiao Yun said with a faint smile.


    "Lord Xiao, please say that as long as I can do it, I will do it for you."


    Starfish cloud patted his chest and said cheerfully.


    "The war is about to start. In order to resist the attack of the barbarian emperor''s army, the military flag must be sacrificed without blood. I hope the little Lord can use it on his head."


    Xiao Yun smiled at the starfish cloud.


    As soon as he said this, the starfish cloud''s face immediately changed, and so did Huang Hao.


    "What are you talking about? Xiao Yun, what are you talking about? I''m the son of the Sea King Star Lord. Don''t you dare to rebel?"


    Starfish cloud clapped his hand on the table and shouted angrily, "believe it or not, I have an order to let your head fall to the ground."


    Xiao Yun was not afraid of the threat. Instead, he smiled and stood up. "The 2.8 million barbarian emperor''s army attacked the black bone City, and the black bone city was about to survive. Xiao Yun led 12 coolies and burned the company camp, which forced the barbarian emperor''s army to retreat. Then the million dragon cavalry attacked, and twelve of us defeated the million dragon cavalry with the body of ordinary people. The power of this battle was to frighten the immortals


    Inside and outside the world. The little prince of the barbarian emperor refused to accept it and led two million troops to attack again. It was Xiao Yun who led the soldiers in the city to defeat the barbarian emperor''s army, captured millions of troops, and the leader was arrested. Such credit will be famous in the fairy world. " "But you, led only 100000 troops and horses, entered the city after the war, took my credit and power, and took over the black bone city. You took all your achievements. But you didn''t expect that the barbarian emperor''s army would make a comeback. Hundreds of thousands of troops and tens of thousands of people were given by you because of your own self-interest


    Live and die. "


    Xiao Yun coldly blamed starfish cloud. "Now, you come to my wind and snow city and want to play the same trick? Do you really think I Xiao Yun is so fun?"


    "You... You..."


    Seeing Xiao Yun''s appearance, starfish cloud was afraid and very afraid. If this man wants to kill himself, it''s too easy.


    "Lord Xiao, don''t do this! I don''t want your city, and I don''t want that woman. If you let me go, you''ll treat me as a fart and let me go."


    Starfish cloud stood up, trembling and pleading.


    Now the fool knows what''s going on. This is a Hongmen banquet. The man invited himself to his city just to kill himself.


    "But my war flag needs blood to sacrifice? Thousands of wronged souls die so wrongly. How can I Xiao Yun deserve them!"


    Xiao Yun sighed deeply.


    "Come! Sacrifice the flag!"


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily.


    "Yes!"


    From outside the palace, a dozen black flag troops rushed in.


    "Stop, slow! Slow!"


    Huang Hao stood up with wide eyes.


    "Lord Xiao, think twice! The young Lord is the son of the star Lord. If you kill him, you will be punished."


    Huang Hao pleaded.


    "Convict? Ha ha ha! Huang Hao, Huang Hao! In black bone City, you are afraid of convicting, because you are afraid of the so-called star Lord. You say, how many people have you killed? How many brothers have you killed? You came to my territory. How dare you do this?"


    As soon as Huang Hao opened his mouth, Xiao Yun was completely angered. This guy claimed to be a general. He was terrible before and afraid after, but in the end, all his followers were killed by him.

 Chapter 740

    Now he doesn''t even have half a soldier. Is he still afraid? What the hell is he afraid of? Afraid of losing his damn little life.


    "You... You..."


    Huang Hao didn''t expect Xiao Yun to say so.


    "General Huang, I don''t know if you''ve heard a word that the city is dying. As a general guarding the city, you throw your lower part and run away. Damn it."


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily, "come on! Take Huang Hao''s head off for me."


    "No... no..."


    Huang Hao''s eyes widened and his whole body trembled.


    In the past, people called him an ever victorious general because he was very cautious. He won some wars. But this time, he found himself wrong.


    He was not cautious, but suspicious, and finally killed all his brothers.


    "Pooh!"


    With a wave of the sword of a black flag army, Huang Hao threw his head up, his head fell to the ground and his body fell to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    The two soldiers knelt down trembling.


    They managed to escape from black bone City, and now their general was killed.


    "Sacrifice the flag!"


    Xiao Yun roared.


    "Kill!"


    The words came from outside the palace, and a deafening sound sounded.


    The killing spirit sounded, the starfish cloud scared his legs soft and his whole body trembled.


    Huang Hao is dead. Is it his turn now?


    I''m the little star Lord? Can''t die, absolutely not


    Xiao Yun went to the outside of the palace. However, in front of the palace, there were full of soldiers. In the center stood the black flag army, the twelve stars and the four guards. Around him were the regular army of the city, and some people looked at Xiao Yun one by one. "Many people are asking me what kind of person Xiao Yun is. What is the purpose of Xiao Yun to build a snow city, a black flag army and a big family? Today, I''m here to tell you that Xiao Yun built all this because I''m afraid, so I must be strong myself and strong


    The people on the edge are powerful things of their own. "


    Xiao Yun''s words surprised everyone.


    The great leader of Fengxue city was afraid. Because of fear, he established all this. This is incredible. "A month ago, I just flew to the fairyland. You heard me right. I was a Skywalker. I just came to this world. I was a slave, and what I saw was the battlefield. The enemy waved a big knife and rushed up with Fairy Spirit. I thought I would die, but I led my eleven


    We are also coolies'' brothers. We rushed into the enemy''s barracks and burned the enemy''s barracks. Therefore, we turned the battlefield around so that we could live. " "However, when the war is over, we dare not ask for credit, let alone show up, because we are coolies, because we have nothing, because we don''t even have the ability to protect ourselves, and we can only live in the gap. Once we say that we burned the enemy''s barracks, we won''t get credit


    Labor, but killing. "" why should a coolie get so much credit? Coolies should do coolies. However, we are not willing. We are not willing to do coolies forever. We endured humiliation and survived. Finally, World War II began. Millions of dragon cavalry soldiers attacked this time, and all the soldiers and people in the city are at large


    They are all shouting and packing up to escape from the city. It''s me, Xiao Yun and my eleven brothers. We rushed out of the city with a knife. " "We know that maybe we rush up and we will die. Maybe we won''t come back after we go out. However, we don''t regret one thing, because we can finally stand up in front of the enemy. We can be aboveboard and raise our knives and weapons


    The enemy fought. "" we won this battle. My 11 brothers and I defeated millions of dragon cavalry together, so that the whole army was destroyed and the head of the enemy was bleeding. That battle was our official first battle and our most glorious battle. I can''t forget the eyes of thousands of people in the City looking at me,


    I can''t forget that the soldiers and generals looked at us with adoring eyes. At that moment, I knew that we were no longer coolies. We were soldiers. We raised our knives and rushed to the front of the battlefield. " "We not only have courage, but also extraordinary courage. From that moment on, the twelve of us organized an army, that is, the black flag army. The twelve of us call ourselves the twelve stars. We hope that the twelve of us can get out of the desperate situation, set foot on this vast fairyland and establish an invincible army


    ¡£¡±


    Speaking of this, it was quiet below, no one spoke, and even breathing became depressed.


    However, every black flag army and every soldier turned red one by one, and their blood was boiling. "Time is always so tight, and we ushered in the Third World War. The leader of this time is a very smart and powerful man. Millions of troops led by him want to break through the city and fight our army to the death. Our army has only 100000 people, and I led these 100000 people


    The army won the battle again and captured 1.5 million enemy troops. These achievements shocked the whole fairyland. I thought Xiao Yun could be famous all over the world. Therefore, my black flag army was born. At the moment, a man appeared. He was the son of the Sea King Star Lord, starfish cloud. "


    After Xiao Yun said this, starfish cloud was escorted out by two soldiers and let him kneel on the ground.


    Starfish cloud was obviously afraid, trembling all over, but he couldn''t say anything in his mouth. "He used his power to take my credit. He sent me a windy snow city with only waste land, hoping that I would leave the black bone city and take all the achievements. He also drove away the city master and took the seat of the city master and exercise military power alone. At that moment, I Xiao Yun was very afraid, because I knew that I had no strength


    , I have no power. In the face of power, I have to bow my head. If I don''t bow my head, I will be killed. My dream and my brothers'' dream of establishing a black flag army will be completely ruined. " "Therefore, I endured humiliation and LED 11 brothers to leave the black bone city and come to the wind and snow city. However, now, starfish cloud has lost the black bone City, hundreds of thousands of troops and tens of thousands of people, but comes to our wind and snow city to seize military power and wind and snow city again from Xiao Yun


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can I have Xiao Yun?"


    Xiao Yun asked loudly to thousands of people below.


    "No!"


    Below, both the people and soldiers blushed, clenched their fists, filled with hatred, and said two words almost at the same time.


    "If you don''t give it, the Sea King Star Lord may lead an army to attack our Fengxue city. Are you afraid?" Xiao Yun raised his hatred again.

 Chapter 741

    "Not afraid!"


    The simple two words are full of supreme murderous spirit and supreme majesty. The voice shook the sky and echoed in the depths of people''s souls. "OK! In fact, I''m not afraid. Because I have you, thousands of soldiers and thousands of people willing to protect this home. For the sake of ideal and home, I Xiao Yun announced that Fengxue city will be officially independent from today. I won''t be bullied by Neptune any more


    What star Lord will destroy you again. Soldiers, will you advance and retreat with the me? "


    Xiao Yun shouted loudly.


    "Yes!"


    All the soldiers answered together.


    "Would you like to polish your steel knife and meet the enemy''s attack with me?"


    Xiao Yun asked loudly again.


    "Yes!"


    The sound of thunder reverberates for a long time and vibrates for a long time.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun blushed and announced loudly, "the soldiers who died unjustly on the battlefield need to be pacified, the people who died miserably in the war need to be washed, and the war flags floating on the battlefield need sacrifice. Come on! Sacrifice the flag..."


    "Yes!"


    With a wave of Xiao Yun''s hand, several black flag troops escorted starfish cloud to the black flag.


    "No, no! Xiao Yun, Lord Xiao. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me... If you kill me, my father won''t let you go, won''t..."


    The sea Nebula shouted loudly.


    As the son of the star Lord, he will be beheaded now. Unwilling, unwilling


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Stop..."


    Just then, the black flag army picked up the knife and cut down. At the moment, there was a roar in the sky.


    A dragon and a tiger appeared in the sky and rushed down towards Xiao Yun.


    "Xinglong, Xinghu. Save me, save me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    Cried the sea nebula.


    "The black flag army listens to the order! Kill!"


    Ang looked in his eyes and roared.


    "Kill!"


    All the black flag troops raised their weapons and shot at the sky.


    A person''s strength is not strong, but tens of thousands of black flag troops erupted into immortality. After being integrated into one, the attack was extremely terrible.


    "Boom!"


    I saw that countless immortal Qi condensed into a sword and exploded towards the dragon and tiger.


    After a loud noise, the dragon and the tiger exploded together, the air flow turned disorderly, and the space twisted and collapsed.


    "Save the little Lord!"


    However, after the dragon and tiger were exploded, they immediately turned into two people in black robes. One of them waved a big knife and cut down into the black flag army.


    The man with the sword killed Xiao Yun and saved Haiyun.


    "Die!"


    The black robed man with the knife took the knife and cut it off. At this time, Xu Qing grabbed the broken sky axe and rushed into the sky.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    The axe shadow fell, the knife shadow was destroyed, and the black robed man''s body exploded like a tomato, and blood gushed like water.


    "Buzz!"


    The black robed man with the sword was killed, but the black robed man with the sword didn''t stop, but clenched his sword and went straight forward.


    "Shua!"


    When the sword approached Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun pinched his finger, and the sword was pinched by Xiao Yun.


    "Play sword with me, you''re a little tender!"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    After that, he pulled the sword aside. I saw that the sword waved towards the starfish cloud.


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the blood sprayed, the head of the starfish cloud fell to the ground, and the blood sprayed on the battle flag.


    "No..."


    Xinglong roared, which surprised him. He didn''t save the little Lord. Now he killed the little Lord.


    "Die!"


    The Dragon roared and stabbed Xiao Yun with a sword in his hand.


    "Shua!"


    However, when his sword stabbed down, I don''t know when a soldier in female armor came behind him. The female soldier held the dagger in her hand and wiped it along his neck.


    "Pooh!"


    The blood spewed out, and the dragon''s sword had not been stabbed down. His neck was cut off. With unwilling him, he only fell down softly.


    As soon as the Dragon fell down, he waved the dagger in his hand and took it back again.


    Then he turned around and looked down at the stage. It was the duty of their four guards to protect Xiao Yun. For such a thing, Xiao Yun didn''t need to do it at all.


    "Black flag!"


    "Black flag..."


    "Black flag..."


    When Xiao Yun looked down at the stage, bursts of deafening voices rolled up, just like the tide, echoing in the whole wind and snow city. "All the black flag troops listen to the orders, and all the garrison troops listen to the orders. Get ready for the battle. Maybe the Neptune army will attack our Fengxue city and seize my home next second. Maybe the next second, millions of barbarian troops will invade our city in order not to destroy our home and prevent Fengxue city from falling into the enemy


    Hand of the army, please cheer me up and polish the butcher''s knife in your hand. "


    Xiao Yun drew out his sword and announced loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Tens of thousands of voices echoed together.


    "The black flag army obeys the order and follows me out of the city..."


    "The garrison listens to orders..."


    The army began to leave in order and ran out of the city in order.


    See the neat team in front of you, see this army full of killing gas.


    Xiao Yun knew that his war had begun.


    From the moment he killed the starfish cloud, the fuse of the battle was lit.


    "My Lord! The array and seal are ready. You can start at any time. However, you must go to see something with me before starting the array."


    Instead of following the procession, Sidina ran towards the palace.


    "Go! This is not the place to talk."


    Xiao Yun said hello.


    "Yes!"


    Sidina followed, and they walked together towards the palace. "The killing of starfish cloud will soon reach the ears of the star Lord. Next, the star Lord will send troops to fight. At the same time, I sent people to inquire. The manhuang army has come to an Iron Tiger City 150 miles away from the Fengxue city. It has won the city and the next target


    It''s us. And... The Holy See won''t be willing to rest this time. It will definitely come to important people in the battlefield. That is to say, our Fengxue city is now under attack on three sides. "


    Sidina followed Xiao Yun and said as she walked.


    "Talk about the formation."


    Xiao Yun naturally knows these, but he is more interested in arrays now.


    "I have found out that the array used to seal the wind and snow city is called star soul array."


    Said Sidina.


    "Star soul array?"


    Xiao Yun stopped and looked at Sidina.


    "The star soul array is a very strange one. This array uses the power of foreign objects to borrow, condense, nourish and summon souls."


    Sidina explained.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Yun didn''t understand, because the situation of Fengxue city had nothing to do with the soul.


    "Come with me, my Lord." Sidina made an invitation gesture.

 Chapter 742

    At the invitation of Sidina, Xiao Yun came to a secret basement of the palace. Even Xiao Yun couldn''t find it, but Sidina found it.


    After arriving at the huge basement, there is a huge array seal inside.


    Seven swords are inserted around the array. These seven swords are all ice swords. The swords also emit terrible cold, which makes the place full of gloom.


    However, in the mid air in the center of all the sword bodies, there is a full head size crystal suspended. The crystal is not a fairy stone, but a magical energy stone.


    "Array source?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the stone.


    "No mistake, this is the source of the array and the core of the array you broke before. It has provided this array for thousands of years, and the surrounding swords are made of the extremely cold stones in the fairy world, and a cold array is laid to bury the wind and snow city by time."


    Sidina explained.


    "I''m curious! What''s the purpose of this?"


    Xiao Yun asked with a calm eyebrow, looking around.


    "Borrow the soul, condense the soul, raise the soul, and summon the soul. The soul can be summoned by fairies and other external objects. But there is a soul that needs an array. This soul is the star soul."


    Said Sidina.


    "Star soul? Do you mean that the person who arranges this array is calling the star soul of Neptune?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised when he heard this.


    "You''re right! Someone arranged it 5000 years ago, but even he didn''t expect that his star soul array was broken by you."


    Sidina said, "now that the star soul array is broken, the strong one will come back. Therefore, we have another strong enemy."


    "I''m curious about why this person calls the star soul. The star soul is the soul of the planet, which provides vitality for the earth and the planet. Once the star soul is called away, the top of the planet will be broken and life will be ruined."


    Xiao Yun frowned and said.


    "The immortal world is not the lower world. Some powerful immortals are trying to improve their strength and seize immortal treasure. Whatever your life is, it''s a planet. It''s a star domain. They don''t pay attention to it."


    Sidina snorted coldly.


    Xiao Yun began to meditate.


    "The reason why the mysterious master set up the star soul array is that it is estimated that he is a soul cultivator. Moreover, he has reached a very high level. He hopes to overcome the pass with the help of the star soul."


    Sidina added.


    "For five thousand years, the Sea King Star Lord offended the frozen fairy king, so he turned the wind and snow city into a dead city. Do you believe this legend?"


    Xiao Yun smiled faintly. The legend suddenly came to mind.


    "Believable or not. If it''s true, it''s easy to say. If not, this person is more terrible than the frozen fairy king." Sidina said rigorously.


    Xiao Yun laughed more. "You brought me here and analyzed so much. It seems that you have corresponding countermeasures."


    Xiao Yun is very smart, and xitina is also very smart. From the moment she came here, Xiao Yun felt that xitina had another mind and just wanted to convince herself with another tone. "I have two countermeasures. The first is to arrange the star soul array around the wind and snow city so that foreign troops can''t get close to it, so that our wind and snow city can enjoy peace. As for the arrival of the strong one, we won''t find anything. The second countermeasure is that we... Unify the wind and snow city and arrange one in three months


    A strange array, and the immortal will fight to the death. "


    Said Sidina.


    "What if I choose the second countermeasure? How much certainty do I have?"


    Xiao Yun wiped his nose. The first one is definitely not suitable for Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun is not a shrinking villain.


    He must kill the fairyland and become a man.


    "It depends on your ability. How strong you are and how effective you are."


    Sidina said seriously.


    After all, choose the second countermeasure, Xiao Yun also wants to unify Neptune.


    "I need you to do one more thing for me!"


    Xiao Yun looked at the crystal stone.


    "Say!"


    Sidina nodded.


    "This array, I need this array."


    Xiao Yun pointed to the crystal and the cold swords around him.


    Xiao Yun has tried the power of snowstorm. If this array is in his own hands, it will be very helpful to his strength. Moreover, this array is very suitable for the battlefield.


    Xitina was stunned. You know, she is one of the four guards. She is best at array and seal. Xiao Yun doesn''t need to do this at all.


    However, after seeing Xiao Yun''s eyes, she knew that the man had other thoughts.


    "Good!"


    Sidina nodded and her hand gently called. At the moment, the seven ice cold swords suspended around her body, and the crystal also flew over.


    "The star soul array is a summoning array. The sword is only used as an auxiliary and the star crystal is the source. You can arrange the array you need only by integrating the two."


    Sidina explained: "sit down first and I''ll tell you the operation of the array. You can brew it yourself."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun sat down quietly with his knees crossed.


    After he sat down cross legged, Sidina put her hand on Xiao Yun''s hand and began to tell Xiao Yun about her operation and control of the star soul array.


    After the operation method was sent into Xiao Yun''s consciousness, the seven ice cold swords revolved around Xiao Yun, but the star crystal was suspended above their heads.


    Soon, at the speed visible to the naked eye, the surrounding of the basement began to freeze into ice.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Xiao Yun and xitina''s eyes widened together, and then the ice disappeared completely, and the seven ice cold swords stopped rotating.


    Their faces turned red and suddenly changed.


    "How possible!"


    Xiao Yun''s face was ugly for a while, and his eyes looked at Sidina.


    "Why? This... This stone..."


    Sidina stared at the crystal.


    Just now, she and Xiao Yun''s soul entered the crystal together. They actually saw something incredible.


    "No, no! This is not a star stone, absolutely not..."


    Xiao Yun called the crystal to himself slowly.


    After he and Sidina had just put their minds into it, he actually saw a planet. Their consciousness entered the planet. In the planet, he saw the wind and snow city, the city master''s house and the two of them in the basement of the city master''s house.


    In other words, they see them again with God''s eyes, and even they all see them.


    "Star soul? Is this stone a star soul? The star soul was not only summoned, but also melted into the crystal? So, we..."


    Sidina covered her mouth and looked at Xiao Yun. In Sidina''s understanding, the star soul is not like this at all.

 Chapter 743

    The star soul is a soul. Once refined, the whole star will wither. But now, the star soul was called out, but melted into the crystal and survived with the help of the crystal.


    "There''s nothing wrong. The star soul is already inside. It''s absolutely true. Just, I don''t understand why the star soul was called out and why the strong man didn''t come."


    Xiao Yun is puzzled about this matter.


    "There are only two terrible things. Either the strong man is dead. Or the star soul has been called out recently, and the strong man is on his way."


    Sidina explained.


    In fact, Xiao Yun began to think about it. If so, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Xiao Yun nodded silently, but he didn''t go on.


    "What are your plans next?"


    Sidina asked with a smile.


    "Hide it and take one step at a time."


    Xiao Yun summoned the star soul back and put away the seven swords.


    "Don''t you intend to refine the star soul? As long as you refine this thing, your cultivation will increase greatly, and you can even seize the power of the whole planet."


    Sidina actually suggested Xiao Yun to do so, because Xiao Yun is too weak now. He must grow up as soon as possible and lead his subordinates across the world.


    "So what? Lose my city? Lose the people? Lose my friends? In the end, what do I get? What do I get will be betrayal."


    Xiao Yun shook his head.


    As Weiwei said, living should have something to protect.


    "Good!"


    Sidina nodded with a smile. This is Xiao Yun she appreciated, the invincible man in her mind.


    "Sidina, I need you to do something for me now."


    Xiao Yun changed the subject.


    Now that the star soul is alive, Xiao Yun must change his plan.


    "Good!"


    Sidina nodded.


    "I need you to make an array image and announce to anyone in any corner of Neptune that our wind and snow city is independent. At the same time, broadcast all what I said today and the scene of the killing of starfish cloud."


    Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Yun''s practice is crazy. Even Sidina can''t help but be stunned, but then. She laughed.


    "I''ll do it right away!"


    Sidina turned and left at once.


    Xiao Yun''s meaning is actually very obvious, that is to pull hatred, pull everyone''s hatred, and confuse Neptune. At the same time, it reveals the ignorance of starfish clouds.


    "Star soul? Hum! It seems that the next days will be more and more lively."


    Xiao Yun shook his fist. Then he walked outside the secret room.


    ¡­¡­


    Iron Tiger City.


    In a gorgeous city Lord''s residence, a bearded and burly man was sitting on a dragon chair, drinking wine in his hand. In front of him was an array image. In the image was Xiao Yun''s speech and flag worship.


    "Interesting, interesting! What a Xiao Yun, what a Fengxue city master. Ha ha!"


    The bearded man laughed.


    This man, no one else, is the commander of the manhuang army, Chi Jie''s brother, the big prince Chi Kuang. In the manhuangxing Kingdom, Chikuang had the situation style of their ancestor Chiyou, and some people called him the God of war.


    The high prestige in the army is far from comparable to that of Chi Jie.


    "Your Highness, Xiao Yun is full of tricks. My subordinates suggest killing first and then fast. Otherwise, if he grows up in the future, he will create unnecessary trouble for us."


    At this time, the demon fool came out and hugged boxing.


    That day, the demon fool went to perform the task. He was not only injured, but even none of her men escaped back.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry! This is an interesting person. Since my dear brother is in their hands, it''s good enough for them to toss around. I''m more interested in the sea king and star Lord than fighting them. Just yesterday, I received another peace letter."


    Chi said with a crazy smile.


    "Did... They choose to surrender?"


    The demon crazy was surprised and looked at Chi crazy.


    "You''re right. They''re surrendering. They hope to accept their surrender and become the territory of our manhuang star domain. I hope our army won''t continue to fight. Now, Xiao Yun leads Fengxue city to surrender. Do you think it''s an interesting thing?"


    Chi laughed wildly.


    As soon as she heard this, her eyes lit up, and she finally understood what the big prince meant.


    "Your Highness understands what your highness means. Your highness means to take the whole Neptune without effort?"


    The demon fool sneered with him.


    "The premise is that I want my lovely brother to die in this war. And it''s best not to have anything to do with us."


    Chi Kuang''s fist was clenched. Chi Kuang was very angry when he failed last time.


    "Your Highness, forgive me! I blamed my subordinates'' incompetence last time for the failure of the mission. However, my subordinates also have a good plan. Maybe they can kill the little prince to eliminate your Highness''s hatred."


    The demon fool said with a smile.


    "Say!"


    Chi Kuang waved his hand.


    "Isn''t there a shadow in the Star Kingdom? The leader of the shadow betrayed the Star Kingdom and hasn''t confessed yet. Why don''t we... Send her to Fengxue city to kill the little prince in the war."


    Said the demon fool.


    "If she was really a traitor, do you think she would do that?"


    The pupil of Chi crazy shrinks.


    "Hey, hey! She has a sister named Mingxin. Maybe we can..."


    The demon fool sneered.


    Chi Kuang listened, his pupils narrowed, and his face was filled with a chill.


    There is a terrible army under him, that is the demon guard. The leader of demon guard is called demon Chi. Although this woman is not very strong, her means are extremely vicious. Even he is afraid of this woman.


    Now this strategy makes Chi crazy cold.


    "Let go. I hope this war can completely solve the problems at hand."


    He waved wildly.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    The demon fool immediately turned and left.


    In order to make up for his mistakes, the demon fool''s means must be cruel.


    "Sure enough, the woman''s heart is the most vicious."


    Chi Kuang smiled fiercely.


    He likes women, but he doesn''t like this kind of snake hearted woman. This kind of woman will only make him feel afraid.


    "Someone!"


    Chi Kuang shouted outside.


    "Your Highness!"


    Soon, a general ran in from the outside.


    "Write me a letter to Hai Tianlong, saying that it''s OK to accept the surrender, but we must first remove the obstacle of Fengxue city. I''ll give him three days. If there is Fengxue city in three days, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    Chi Kuang shouted.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Upon hearing this, the general immediately hugged his fist and turned away.


    "Hum! Xiao Yun? Lord of Fengxue City, I think how you die." Chi Kuang snorted coldly. These little people are fighting against themselves. It''s just looking for death.

 Chapter 744

    "Shua!"


    Fengxue City, in the city master''s mansion.


    At this time, a ray of light centered on Xiao Yun. Slowly sublimate, and an immortal spirit burst out. At the moment, Xiao Yun''s strength was raised to a higher level again.


    "Level 5 Jinxian?"


    Xiao Yun opened his eyes and smiled faintly.


    When Xiao Yun stepped into Jinxian, he found that it was more difficult for Jinxian to improve to a higher level than before.


    You know, now Xiao Yun takes advantage of the cultivation of star soul. He spent a whole day and night from level 4 golden immortal to level 5 golden immortal.


    For outsiders, the speed is terrible, but only Xiao Yun knows how terrible the speed is.


    You know, he uses the star soul to practice.


    The astral soul is the soul of Neptune. What it absorbs is the power in a planet. Only at such a slow speed can it raise a level, which is enough to think of how difficult it is to practice in the realm of Jinxian.


    "Improving is the best harvest. Now, the only thing I have to do is to strengthen my strength."


    Now, Xiao Yun knows how important strength is. He has to face not only the attack of the barbarian army, but also the threat of Neptune Lord. More importantly, he has potential threats waiting in the fairy world. So he wants to be strong.


    "There''s only one fuse missing now. As soon as the fuse is lit, we can start a war."


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    In the fairyland, the only way to improve strength is resources. Powerful resources can better improve themselves.


    "My Lord!"


    When Xiao Yun said this, the door was suddenly pushed open, and she saw Sidina come in from the outside.


    "Say!"


    Xiao Yun responded.


    "Not long ago, the black flag army found an injured woman outside the city. The woman said she wanted to see you."


    Said Sidina.


    "The injured woman wants to see me?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun slowly stood up.


    "Lead the way."


    Xiao Yun waved his hand and strode outside the palace.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Sidina immediately led the way.


    Led by Sidina, Xiao Yun left the palace and flew towards the city gate.


    The woman had been carried to a side room. When Xiao Yun and xitina walked over, several black flag soldiers were guarding outside the door, and a little of them were in the room.


    "My Lord!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun came over, they hugged Xiao Yun with respect one by one.


    Xiao Yun nodded and walked into the house.


    "Here you are, my Lord."


    Tiny at this time also stood up and made way for Xiao Yun.


    "Is that her?"


    When Xiao Yun saw the woman''s face clearly, he was surprised. Isn''t this woman the bright moon?


    However, now the moon is hurt all over her body, as if she had been greatly tortured and devastated. The shoulder had a lute bone, the tendons of the hands and feet had been cut, and there were no less than 20 wounds on the body.


    "Bright moon!"


    Xiao Yun quickly approached the moon. At the moment, the immortal Qi was sent into the moon''s body.


    "Come on, call immortal doctor, come on..."


    Xiao Yun roared at the door.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The black flag army immediately turned to do it.


    "Man... Man Huang conspiracy, Hai Tianlong... Took refuge in the great prince of man Huang and wanted to make a name for Fengxue city. Remember... Remember..."


    Mingyue murmured and weakly read this sentence. After this sentence was finished, Mingyue went into a coma directly.


    "Has Hai Tianlong taken refuge in manhuang Xingguo? Take Fengxue city as the name?"


    Xiao Yun said this sentence again.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, tiny and Sidina all changed their faces.


    "Sidina, give me orders! Call all the black flag troops and stand by outside the city."


    Xiao Yun clenched his fist and shouted loudly.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Sidina turned and left.


    "Tiny! Go and call Chi Jie for me."


    Xiao Yun ordered again.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Slightly turned and left.


    After Wei Wei and xitina left, Xiao Yun''s eyes shifted to Mingyue again. He knew that in order to pass the news. The moon was bought with life.


    "Don''t worry, their conspiracy is useless to me. I Xiao Yun swear to you, I will avenge you. I will tear them to pieces..."


    At the moment, Xiao Yun was angry.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun was angry with the manhuang army and the sea Tianlong.


    He Xiaoyun is very happy that Mingyue can come back to him, but Xiaoyun doesn''t want to see Mingyue come back like this.


    "Hai Tianlong, since you have betrayed the manhuang star country, and since you want to make a name for me Xiao Yun, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Xiao Yun smiled ferociously.


    He just needs a fuse. Now that the fuse is lit, hit it! Let them know the combat effectiveness of Xiao Yun and the terrible of Xiao Yun''s army.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun hugged the moon, his body flashed and disappeared into the broken room in a blink.


    Xiao Yun picked up the moon and returned to the city master''s residence. At this moment, a group of immortal doctors flew in and began their treatment of the moon.


    Xiao Yun didn''t stop more in the city Lord''s residence, but strode towards the layman of the city Lord''s residence.


    "My Lord!"


    When Xiao Yun left the city Lord''s residence, Chi Jie fell behind Xiao Yun and followed Xiao Yun forward.


    "Chi Jie, how much grain and grass do we have in the wind and snow city?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Enough for 300000 troops and three years of food and grass."


    Chi Jiejin reports.


    "If... I mean, if Haitianlong leads 500000 troops to attack the city and the black flag army is not in the city, how long can you resist it?"


    Xiao Yun stopped and looked at Chi Jie.


    "Three years! The day when food and grass are exhausted."


    Chi Jie vowed.


    Xiao Yun looked at Chi Jie. They looked at each other for ten seconds. Xiao Yun showed a smile behind him.


    "Hai Tianlong has taken refuge in the manhuangxing country, and the whole Neptune belongs to the territory of manhuangxing. In a short time, the purple osmanthus country will not send reinforcements, that is to say, we are completely isolated. More importantly, the name of Hai Tianlong is our wind and snow city."


    Xiao Yun reminded him.


    If Chi Jie leads his subordinates to rebel at this time, there is no doubt that Fengxue city will be occupied and Xiao Yun may be destroyed. However, it also means that his brother will never let him go.


    It was because of this that Xiao Yun told him all the information.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chi Jie frowned and asked.


    "I want to win this war. Since the fuse is on, then... This war must not be avoided. Do you know what I mean?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    Things have been very clear. If they win, they can all live. If they lose, they will all die.


    "I see!"


    Chi Jie nodded. "So, guard the city well. Just leave the outside affairs to me and my black flag army. In addition, let me remind you. When the moon wakes up, help her if necessary. Please remember, she is one of my four guards. You are very smart and should know what I mean


    ! "after Xiao Yun lost these words, he turned into a light and flew out of the city.

 Chapter 745

    "A madman!"


    Seeing Xiao Yun leaving, Chi Jie looked at the sky and showed a smile on his face.


    "My big brother, since childhood, you despise me and think my ideas are always so empty. Then this time, let our brothers meet real Kung Fu on the battlefield!"


    Chijie didn''t know whether he was unlucky when he met Xiao Yun or his eldest brother was unlucky when he met Xiao Yun.


    This man is a madman. He never takes into account the consequences and rushes forward all the way. More importantly, he is too smart to seem to control everything in his hand.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, a soldier came behind Chi Jie.


    "Look after the woman inside. Whatever she needs, just be satisfied. Remember, don''t make any mistakes."


    Chi Jie ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldier immediately threw a respectful fist.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Chi Jie dodged, he immediately flew in the direction of the city gate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun came outside the city, 10000 black flag troops had been assembled.


    Meanwhile, Wei Wei, Xu Qing, Sidina and the twelve stars arrived.


    After Xiao Yun fell, he fell directly on the back of a fairy horse.


    "Ang, is the grain ready?"


    Xiao Yun asked loudly.


    "Everything is ready to start at any time."


    Ang responded loudly.


    "Good!"


    With a wave of Xiao Yun''s robe, he said solemnly, "the sea king, the star Lord, the sea dragon, is unkind. He sold Neptune to the manhuang star domain in exchange for glory and wealth. How can we ignore it? All the officers and men, go out with me. From today on, our black flag army officially moves to the fairyland."


    "Black flag!"


    "Black flag!"


    The black flag army shouted one by one, and the neat voice was deafening.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Xiao Yun took the lead in riding a fairy horse and ran to the east outside the city.


    Xu Qing, Wei Wei and Sidina followed, and the twelve stars immediately followed behind.


    Tens of thousands of black flag troops marched toward the East.


    "Sir, the army of Hai Tianlong is in the West. Why did the city Lord lead the black flag army to the east?"


    Above the city wall, a general watched the black flag army leave and asked Chi Jie next to him.


    "Because... He didn''t pay attention to the sea and Sky Dragons at all. Just leave the army of the sea and Sky Dragons to us."


    Chi Jie smiled faintly.


    "This..."


    The general was completely stupid.


    "Send spies to find out how far the sea, sky and dragon army has to go. In addition, find out how many people they have."


    Chi Jie shouted.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The general shook his fist.


    "The whole army listens to orders and prepares me to fight at any time. This is the first battle of our city garrison. We must fight brilliantly. We should show the black flag army that our city garrison is no worse than them."


    Chi Jie shouted.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldiers all over the city began to move.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    Iron Tiger City.


    Iron Tiger City has now become the most rigorous city on Neptune, because there are four million troops stationed in the city, and the four million troops are led by the great prince of the manhuangxing country. Whether they are in charge of the army or military power, they are far from comparable to other armies.


    "It''s really fucking cold."


    "Yes! It''s still hot during the day. It''s half cold at night. Brothers, come and have a drink."


    "Dalong, you really have it. Where did you get the liquor?"


    "Hey, hey! I asked a brother to bring it yesterday. How about it? Isn''t it good!"


    "Wine is good wine. It would be better if there were a few women."


    "Ha ha! When the silver reward is given this month, we''ll have fun several times."


    "Ha ha!"


    On the wall of Iron Tiger City, some soldiers surrounded a fire, drinking and chatting. That''s how they become soldiers. They don''t know when they will be killed, so they have enough money to play.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    While they were drinking and chatting, suddenly a sound of smashing the ground sounded, which made the earth tremble violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    The soldiers stood up one by one.


    "Look, there''s an army outside the city. An army is coming..."


    A soldier stood up, raised his finger and shouted.


    "Whew, whew!"


    As soon as the soldier''s words fell, arrow plumes came. Directly pierced the soldier''s head, the soldier''s eyes stared, and the body fell directly to the ground.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah..."


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, quickly, quickly expand the fairy shield, quickly..."


    An officer shouted above the wall.


    "Shua!"


    Fairy shield expands quickly.


    "Whew!"


    However, the moment the fairy shield was launched, at this time, tens of thousands of lights suddenly flew from the cavalry outside the city. The lights were integrated into one to form a huge sword, which fell towards everything in front.


    "Boom!"


    The lightsaber fell on the fairy shield. The whole fairy shield was fragmented. The city wall was directly cut in two. The rubble flew in disorder, and the whole city shook violently.


    "The black flag army listens to the order! Fifty people in a large team and five people in a small team, kill me!"


    The first knight raised a sword and shouted.


    "Kill..."


    Tens of thousands of knights rushed towards the city, like a butcher''s knife inserted into the enemy''s internal organs.


    "Ah... No..."


    "Run..."


    "Come on, call the Dragon cavalry, come on..."


    "Roar!"


    The killing soared into the sky. The whole Iron Tiger City was in chaos. There were fighting sounds everywhere. There were massacres everywhere. Blood flew everywhere, flames soared to the sky, immortal method, sword method and various attacks.


    Buildings collapsed, immortal soldiers were killed, and the city was completely in chaos.


    "Drive! Drive!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun rode a fairy horse and led Wei Wei, Xu Qing and xitina to rush towards the center of the city.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Sidina asked loudly behind her.


    "Since there is a crowd, it is natural to kill."


    Xiao Yun smiled evil.


    Xitina and Xu Qing, slightly surprised, looked at Xiao Yun. What was he going to do? Four people rushed into the center of the enemy to kill. Isn''t this an attempt to die?


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a strange animal army rushed out of the city, and tens of thousands of strange animals rushed up to Xiao Yun and them.


    "Xu Qing!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Coming!"


    Xu Qing answered loudly, her body jumped up, then waved an axe and fell down towards the alien army.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    The axe shadow rises vertically and horizontally and presses down madly in rows.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the terrible impact fell, at least hundreds of strange animal knights were killed, and thousands of strange animal knights were lifted out and hit the buildings on both sides one by one.


    "Kill!" Xiao Yun shouted.

 Chapter 746

    one


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun finished, Sidina took out a crystal stick in her hand. The stick pointed to the alien army, and saw an array seal enveloping the past.


    "Boom!"


    At least a few hundred soldiers ahead could not move.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, it moved slightly.


    The law of heaven, earth spike¡ª¡ª


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    The tiny hand made a strange movement.


    At this time, countless spikes from the strange animals rushed out, and hundreds of thousands of strange animals were stabbed to death.


    "Buzz!"


    After breaking a blood dragon, Xiao Yun took out his giant.


    "Old man, start your blood drinking road!"


    Xiao Yun pulled out the giant for a moment, and the sword shadow came out vertically and horizontally, covering the sky.


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah..."


    A large crowd was killed, and a strange beast and even soldiers flew away. The ground was full of blood where he had passed.


    "Run, run..."


    The alien army is aware of the crisis at the moment. These four people are demons. The combined attack is terrible.


    The pupil of monsters¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the pupils of monsters and monsters opened, the dark liquid monster suddenly expanded, and then swallowed it. I saw that thousands of alien armies were swallowed into the liquid monster one by one, and then retracted into Xiao Yun''s left eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Qing, Wei Wei and xitina all took a deep breath when they saw it. They have heard of the eye of monsters and monsters, and they know it is very powerful.


    However, unexpectedly, it was so powerful after falling into Xiao Yun''s hands.


    "Let''s go! Go to the barracks!"


    Xiao Yun took back the pupils of monsters and monsters and said hello to the three women behind him.


    "Good!"


    The three women grabbed the reins, quickly followed Xiao Yun and rushed in the direction of the barracks.


    "Whew, whew!"


    When the four of them walked to a street, from both sides of the building, they saw a large amount of light falling from the sky like rain.


    "No, it''s immortal mage!"


    Sidina gave a loud cry.


    "Give it to me!"


    A slight response.


    At this time, facing the light and rain, Wei suddenly pulled out his sword and threw it into the sky.


    Ten thousand ways are united and ten thousand ways are unified¡ª¡ª


    "Whew, whew!"


    The sword body turns into ten thousand sword shadows to meet the light.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the light came into contact with those swords, it exploded directly and wantonly.


    "What?"


    At the moment when the two immortal dharmas exploded, an immortal mage in a big robe on the building changed his face.


    "Combined attack!"


    One of the immortal mages shouted loudly.


    As soon as he said this, he closed his chest one by one, and his whole body was full of immortal Qi.


    Immortal soul breaking feather¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    At this time, tens of thousands of immortal souls came from around the world, carrying terrible soul Qi towards Xiao Yun below. The four of them surged up like a tide.


    Seeing the surge of soul Qi, he blushed to the extreme.


    "Pooh!"


    Slightly took out a dagger and looked at everything on his arm.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, a terrible breath of blood gushed from a tiny arm, and the whole street was stained with blood red.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    After those immortal souls came into contact with the blood gas, they were melted into the blood gas one by one.


    "Bad..."


    The immortal mages on both sides of the building changed their faces one by one.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, countless tiny figures flashed and the light of the knife flashed. The knife wiped over the necks of these immortal mages. I saw that the blood spewed out like water and fell off the building one by one.


    "Wow!"


    Slightly returned to the immortal horse again, and a group of four continued to ride the immortal horse towards the front. The battle just now seemed to have never been put into their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the luxurious city Lord''s mansion.


    At the moment, the big prince Chi Kuang was rolling around on the bed with a total of three women. At the same time, he launched a special expedition on the three women, and the spring breeze overflowed in the room.


    "Report..."


    Just when Chi Kuang was excited, a loud voice sounded from outside the building.


    "Say!"


    Chi Kuang was disturbed. Don''t mention how angry he was, he shouted directly outside.


    "Report your highness, enemy attack, enemy attack! A powerful army broke into the city, and now the whole city is in chaos."


    The soldiers outside reported loudly.


    "What?"


    Chi madly pushed the woman in his arms away and stood up directly.


    There are millions of troops in the Iron Tiger City. Now someone is attacking the Iron Tiger City? Isn''t this death?


    But at this time, someone came to attack the city of his millions of troops.


    "Asshole..."


    Chi Kuang was so angry that he directly picked up his armor and put it on himself, opened the door and ran outside.


    However, when he rushed out of the room and came outside, he found that the whole city was burned by fire, with flames rising to the sky, killing, fighting and all kinds of screams.


    He was not only successful in the night attack, but also killed into the city, causing chaos to his army.


    "Roar!"


    Chi roared, "demon guard, listen to the order, come with me!"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, hundreds of figures fell from the sky and came to Chi Kuang''s back. Among these people, the first one was demon maniac.


    "What''s going on?"


    The demon maniac''s look changed greatly, which surprised her that someone had attacked the Iron Tiger City.


    "Follow me to the main military camp, come on..."


    Chi Kuang didn''t talk nonsense. He rushed directly and quickly towards the main military camp. Now he can only counter attack if he controls the main force.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Hundreds of demon guards rushed towards the main camp.


    "Buzz!"


    However, when a group of people led by Chi Kuang approached the main military camp, they suddenly felt a great cold sweeping through.


    The place where the cold broke out was the center of the main military camp.


    I see. There are seven ice cold swords suspended there, but there is a crystal in the center of the ice cold sword.


    Under a building in front of this formation, there stood four people, a man and three women, each wearing their own armor. At this time, they were sneering at Chikuang.


    "Xiao Yun? Your highness, it''s Xiao Yun. Master of Fengxue City, Xiao Yun!"


    The demon maniac shouted.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    Chi Kuang was stunned and his eyes widened.


    At the moment he opened his eyes, Xiao Yun smiled, which was very evil.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment he smiled, the seven ice cold swords turned wildly.


    "No, it''s an array. Be careful..."


    The demon Chi shouted and rushed down.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, with the crystal as the center, a terrible cold dispersed to the Iron Tiger City in all directions.


    "No... my hand..."


    "Ah... I''m frozen."


    "Help me..." where the cold spread, both buildings and people were frozen.

 Chapter 747

    "Shua!"


    The whole Iron Tiger City was turned into an ice city, and the whole city was frozen.


    The originally noisy battlefield has now turned into an ice city, quiet, silent and lifeless.


    "Ka!"


    From a dilapidated building, pieces of ice were pushed away. When the ice was pushed away, demon crazy and Chi crazy came out of it, followed by no less than ten demon guards.


    When Chi Kuang saw the background in front of him, his whole body was trembling, and there was an impulse of blood gushing from his mouth.


    "Asshole... Roar!"


    Chi Kuang roared loudly. At this moment, his fist hit the ground. I saw that the whole ice city was broken and the ice seal dispersed like particles.


    Then the city returned to its original state.


    However, the city is dark, a ruin, and a corpse on the ground. The corpse can''t see the end at a glance, thousands and millions


    There are bodies everywhere


    After seeing the bodies everywhere, Chi crazy''s heart was stabbed like a knife.


    How many people are there? How many people were killed!


    "Ah..."


    Chi Kuang knelt on the ground and roared at the sky.


    "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, wait for me. I swear I will break you to pieces, I will..."


    Chikuang roared in pain.


    Millions of people? That''s it.


    I didn''t play until I did it myself.


    Now, Chi Kuang still feels like he is dreaming. All this is too untrue.


    An ice cover killed millions of his soldiers. You know, there are experts in these armies. Haven''t these experts escaped?


    "Your Highness, your highness! There are others who have escaped this disaster. Look..."


    The demon crazy called Chi crazy at this time.


    Chi Kuang raised his head, but found that from some buildings, some soldiers drilled out of them, and those soldiers who hid in the buildings escaped the disaster.


    After seeing the soldiers coming out of the building, Chi Kuang was better. At least, his army was not destroyed.


    "Send orders and gather the living outside the city. In addition, call me the army of black bone city. I want revenge, I want revenge..."


    A wild, gnashing roar.


    Millions of troops? It''s gone. Can he not take revenge?


    "Yes, your highness!"


    The demon fool immediately turned and left.


    "Xiao Yun, wait for me. I want you to die, I will..."


    A roar of pain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Law..."


    Ten miles outside the city, a cavalry of ten thousand people stopped.


    "Ang, call the soldiers and check the number of deaths!"


    Xiao Yun stopped and ordered ang.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Ang answered, "the whole army dismounted and roll call!"


    "Yes!"


    The black flag army dismounted one by one and began to call.


    Xiao Yun, Wei Wei, xitina and Xu Qing also got off their horses. After they fell down, they wiped their sweat with their hands one by one. This war was undoubtedly their biggest battle. Only 10000 people broke into the cities of millions of troops.


    Even destroy the whole army of the other party. All this is incredible.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xiao Yun glanced at Wei Wei, xitina and Xu Qing.


    "Nothing!"


    Although the three of them were slightly injured, they were not in any way.


    "Next, we will have another war. You''d better be ready."


    Xiao Yun warned.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The three women answered together.


    "Report to your excellency!"


    Ang came running quickly at the moment.


    "Say!"


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    "In the battle just now, a total of 2500 brothers were lost. Another 150 brothers were seriously injured, and no less than 3000 brothers were slightly injured. Only less than 5000 were able to fight."


    Ang Jin reports.


    Xiao Yun was silent.


    "Once the war starts, there is no way to stop. Next, Chi Kuang will dispatch troops from other places and will come for revenge."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "But we only have less than 5000 people to fight. How should we fight?"


    Ang said anxiously.


    Although we won this time, we also lost thousands of brothers!


    "We must fight and win."


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    "Then... What does your excellency mean?"


    Ang doesn''t understand Xiao Yun''s plan.


    "The manhuang army controls no less than ten cities. Among them, the troops distributed in the black bone city are the largest. They will certainly transfer troops from the black bone city. However, in the process of troop transfer, we must pass through the curved moon city. As long as we win the curved moon city, we will win 80% of the battle."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "This..."


    Angleng stopped, so we still have to fight!


    "Let the brothers rest for half an hour. After half an hour, go to the Crescent City."


    Xiao Yun gave an order.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Ang turned and left immediately.


    Although the night attack on the Iron Tiger City was successful and caused heavy losses to the enemy, the war is not over yet.


    This is the first impact, then the next war will be more cruel.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow city.


    The sun has gone up the mountain. The whole wind and snow city is grim. Outside the city, there are no less than 300000 troops. The formation of 300000 troops is very terrible.


    At the same time, some generals shouted and scolded outside the city.


    "Xiao Yun, you traitor and thief, come out quickly. Your son of the star murderer is now openly rebelling again. You''d better come out and die quickly."


    "Xiao Yun, you shrinking turtle, can you only hide in a woman''s quilt?"


    "Get out and die. If you don''t get out, I''ll kill your Fengxue city."


    Among the troops outside the city, they shouted abuse at the wind and snow city one by one.


    But the soldiers in the city did not respond. They continued to stand on their posts and guard the enemy carefully. "Hey! How many times have I told you? Xiao Yun is not in the city. He took his black flag army on a trip. What''s your virtue? Don''t you have any other skills except swearing? Please! You are 300000 troops. If 300000 troops don''t attack the city, you''ll break here


    "Abuse?"


    At this time, beside the chairs above the city wall, a young man who looked less than 20 stood up with tea and looked very unhappy towards the road below.


    "Smelly boy, there''s no place for you to talk. Tell your father to get out, or you''ll die."


    "Boy, you''d better open the gate and let Grandpa in. Otherwise, grandpa won''t let you survive or die."


    "A boy whose hair hasn''t grown up yet dares to humiliate grandpa here. Grandpa let you die."


    Chi Jie didn''t speak for long. The yells below are louder now. Chi Jie saw the following scene, but shook his head and sighed. He was disappointed by the 300000 siege army in front of him.

 Chapter 748

    Chi Jie took a sip of tea and waved his hand twice.


    "My Lord!"


    A general came over.


    "It''s said that some rockets have been made in the city? It''s better to give them some."


    Chi Jie said.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The general listened and did it immediately.


    "Smelly boy, what are you yelling about? Are you capable of going down town to fight grandpa for 300 rounds?"


    "Boy, I knew you were a coward, didn''t you?"


    Chi Jie just said two words, and the following abusive words kept shouting.


    "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, you mean it! You mean to let me guard these wastes?"


    Chi Jie has an impulse to curse. What kind of army are these? Early in the morning, they shouted and scolded under the city. Instead of attacking the city, they scolded.


    But then again, Neptune''s army is really bad, and Xiao Yun became famous in the battle of black bone city. Do they dare to attack the city without authorization?


    Besides scolding outside the city, do they dare to kill into the city.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, thousands of arrow feathers fell from the sky and fell into the army outside the city.


    "General, they are attacking. Shall we counter attack..."


    "Withdraw, be careful, withdraw quickly..."


    After a series of rockets fell, the invading army outside the city not only did not counter attack, but retreated a mile away under the leadership of the general, and then continued to scold.


    Chi Jie shook his head and didn''t stay any longer. Instead, he walked under the wall.


    All this is in Xiao Yun''s calculation. Xiao Yun can rest assured to give the place of Fengxue city to Chi Jie, which must have his own reason.


    As for trust? Ridiculous trust, he calculated that he would not betray him, so he was so relieved to do what he did?


    Chi Jie even suspects that Xiao Yun has the ability to kill his eldest brother, and he won''t kill him. Because he wants to restrain himself with his big brother.


    Chi Jie went to his yard and poured himself a cup of tea.


    However, the moment he picked up the cup, he felt a terrible atmosphere of killing enveloped him.


    "Come out! With your skills, you can''t kill me. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. When he left Fengxue City, he specifically asked him not to hurt you. If there is anything you want to help, let me help you as much as possible."


    Chi Jie smiled and said.


    As soon as he said this, the door of a room was pushed open, and the bright moon came out. His eyes were full of killing and looked at Chi Jie. "Let me figure it out. If I guessed correctly, my eldest brother must have caught you and tried to get some words out of your mouth. However, you didn''t betray the star country at all, so you were imprisoned and suffered all kinds of torture. Later, there was a woman named demon crazy beside my eldest brother


    Some people suggest that you make a deal with your relatives and force you to kill me, hoping that I will die in the chaos of the war, so as to eliminate his inner resentment. I don''t know if what I said is true? "


    Chi Jie smiled and said.


    "You must die!"


    The moon gnawed her teeth. "Death? If I die, the snow city will be destroyed and all the people inside will die. More importantly, such a magnificent city will also be reduced to the hands of the enemy. Do you want to destroy Xiao Yun''s army? Woman, don''t forget that Xiao Yun, that fool, was hurt because he saw you


    , just started this war. Now he probably went to the Iron Tiger City to avenge my eldest brother. If he came back and found that his feelings had been deceived and the wind and snow city had been destroyed, what would he think? "


    Chi Jie smiled.


    "But I don''t want my sister to die!"


    The moon roared.


    "If... If I can''t see you dead and the wind and snow city broken in the early morning of tomorrow, they will kill my sister."


    Mingyue said to Chi Jie with a dagger.


    Chi Jie was silent. After thinking for a while, he said, "where is your sister now?"


    "Black bone city!"


    The bright moon trembled and replied. "If I''m not mistaken, Xiao Yun led his black flag army to break through the Iron Tiger City last night and make the whole army in the Iron Tiger City chaotic. At this time, my eldest brother will certainly dispatch troops from the black bone city and launch a general attack on Fengxue city. If you trust me, I have a way to help you


    Save your sister. "


    Chi Jie said seriously.


    "What can I do?"


    The bright moon trembled.


    "I''ll send you a team of 1000 people. You fake my brother''s army, sneak into the black bone City, and escort him out in the name of escorting your sister. It''s best... You set a time to send reinforcements."


    Chi Jie said.


    "This... This..."


    The bright moon showed fear.


    "I know you''re worried about your sister''s safety, but don''t forget that something must have happened to Iron Tiger City now. According to my eldest brother''s temper, I can''t calm down, so you must catch up with them. Also, I didn''t help you at all. Xiao Yun helped you."


    Chi Jie reminded.


    Chi Jie had no interest in this woman. If Xiao Yun hadn''t given an order, he wouldn''t mind killing this woman.


    "Good!"


    Mingyue promised to come down.


    Anyway, she can''t let her sister die. As for Xiao Yun''s love, she can''t live up to it.


    If she really wants to die, she would rather die by herself.


    "Get ready and I''ll arrange a thousand disguised soldiers for you."


    Chi Jie said.


    "Good!"


    The moon immediately turned and ran outside.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a total of two mysterious people hidden in the dark fell down and came to Chi Jie.


    "Prepare a thousand person team for me. Let this team disguise as a barbarian soldier and follow girl Mingyue to black bone city. In addition, arrange the following people to prepare for my funeral."


    Chi Jie ordered.


    "Funeral?"


    The two players were stunned.


    "Yes, it''s a funeral. At the same time, it is also announced that Chi Jie, the general guarding the city of Fengxue City, has been assassinated when he met a female assassin. Let the whole army wear filial piety! At the same time, strictly guard the city gate."


    Chi Jie ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Although the two men didn''t know what Chi Jie was going to do, they didn''t refuse. They responded and retreated in two different directions.


    "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, I''ve done you a big favor this time. See how you repay me."


    Chi Jie smiled. In order to cooperate with the bright moon, he even pretended to die.


    "At the same time, I hope you don''t let me down. Although I know you won''t kill my big brother, I also hope you don''t make him feel better."


    Chi Jason smiled and walked into the room.


    Chi Jie followed Xiao Yun. He didn''t learn other skills, but he learned one thing very comprehensively. That is despicable, for the purpose, in order to achieve what he wants, he learned to do whatever it takes.

 Chapter 749

    Crescent moon city.


    It took less than an hour for the black flag army to break through the curved moon city and capture the general guarding the city and the Lord of the curved moon city. And no less than 20000 city guards.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xiao Yun said as he walked along the street.


    "Those who can do it are captured. They can''t fight. Only the civilians. The people cooperate very well. They all stay at home."


    Ang replied after him.


    "When he ordered to go down, he said, borrow the Crescent City for three days. After three days, the original city will be returned."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes, sir!" ang hugged, but still followed and continued: "Sir, now the fact that Hai Tianlong openly took refuge in manhuang star country has become an invariable fact. Why... Why don''t you make an article about it. Say that our black flag army is the aid army sent by the bigwig star country. In this way, we can follow suit


    Li Chengzhang has taken over the city. "


    "Time is not enough!"


    Xiao Yun rejected the proposal. "At present, our black flag army has no dignitaries and no power. How can others be convinced? Don''t forget that the Hai family has operated Neptune for tens of thousands of years. People on Neptune only know that the owner of the planet is Hai, not Xiao."


    "This..."


    Ang Leng, he really can''t play this psychological game.


    "Take your time! The prestige of the black flag army is not enough. We need to fight a few more games. When the war is over, someone will come to join the army."


    Xiao Yun interrupted Ang''s thought.


    The black flag army is strong enough now, but the casualties are also very heavy. It is not enough for only 10000 people to shuttle among millions of troops.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    A respectful fist.


    "Don''t kill me, please. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    When they came to the direction of the city Lord''s house, they heard a burst of crying and begging in the city Lord''s house.


    In the courtyard of the city Lord''s house, the black flag Army stood full. In the middle of the courtyard, a large group of people knelt on the ground, even the city Lord knelt on the ground and begged.


    Crescent City is a small city, and it is in Pingyang on Neptune. The crescent moon city is only a necessary post city, which must be passed by caravans and armies.


    The city is not big and there are not many troops. As for the city Lord, he is not a powerful role. The city Lord''s name is Xu Decai. It is said that he was bought with money.


    Xu Decai is a child of the business world. After he inherited the family''s industry, he accidentally passed by Wanyue city. He found that the city Lord here died, and no new city Lord succeeded to the throne.


    So he asked someone to help and spent 10000 pieces of top-grade immortal stone to buy the Crescent City.


    However, he has been in this position for less than two months, but such a thing happened in front of him.


    Xiao Yun walked into the courtyard and saw the people crying in the courtyard, but shook his head.


    "Are you Xu Decai, mayor Xu?"


    Xiao Yun asked a fat man on the ground.


    "Yes, yes! It''s me, it''s me!" the fat man looked at Xiao Yun with a pale face and a runny nose. When he saw someone asking him, Xu Decai immediately knelt down and walked over, kowtowed and said, "general, please. Don''t kill me, don''t kill my family. We''ve just arrived at your treasure land. We''re all good people! If you want money


    , take whatever you want. Just kill me and my family. "


    "Mayor Xu, please get up quickly. I think you misunderstood us. We have no other intention, just want to borrow the crescent moon city." Xiao Yun helped Xu Decai and helped him up, "Lord Xu should have heard that the black bone city has been broken, the manhuang army has entered, and the whole Neptune will be occupied immediately. In order to protect himself, the star Lord Hai Tianlong has taken refuge in the manhuang army. Next, the manhuang army will borrow it


    Help Neptune as the pedal and the army will attack the purple osmanthus region. Therefore, as a subject of the purple osmanthus region, the general has the obligation to resist the invasion of the thief army, don''t you think? "


    "The general said yes, the general said yes."


    Xu Decai nodded tremblingly. "Now the black bone city is occupied. The Iron Tiger City is occupied by the barbarian imperial army. Next, the curved moon city will become the next attack target of the barbarian imperial army. However, in order to attack the barbarian Imperial Army, I want to use the curved moon city. I hope Lord Xu can cooperate. Otherwise, the enemy will enter the city and the Lord will be killed


    My family, as well as thousands of people, can''t escape death. "


    Xiao Yun patted Xu Decai on the shoulder and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Decai was stunned and looked at Xiao Yun in amazement.


    Xu Decai is not smart, but he is not stupid! Obviously, there are other meanings? That is, he can''t surrender. He has to follow this man to fight with the manhuang army.


    "General, please leave my family alone! Don''t you want the crescent moon city? I''ll give it to you."


    Xu Decai kowtowed.


    At this time, who wants to protect the country? First think about how to live!


    "Curved moon city must have Lord Xu. If there is no lord Xu, who will appease tens of thousands of troops and the people of the whole city?"


    Xiao Yun tapped his finger and said, "Lord Xu, from the day you sit on the throne, you can''t shrink back, fight or die."


    Xu Decai trembled and sat on the ground. Fear made the fat face tremble.


    "My Lord! I found a team coming towards the crescent moon city."


    At this time, a black flag army rushed over on a fairy horse. The soldiers quickly dismounted and looked respectfully at Xiao yundao.


    "Serial number!"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly.


    "The other party has no serial number!"


    The black flag soldier replied.


    "Come with me! Besides, take this fat man with me and his family will protect me."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldiers answered.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun and ang quickly flew towards the city gate.


    "General, general..."


    Xu Decai shouted loudly.


    "Let''s go!"


    When Xu Decai shouted, he was caught by a soldier. The immortal horse ran quickly towards the city gate.


    The other black flag army began to control Xu Decai''s family.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun and ang fell on the wall together. Soon after they fell, they saw a team of less than 1000 people outside the city rushing towards the city. The team had no serial number, just like a war, and its equipment was dilapidated.


    "Lord Xu, do you know the origin of this army?"


    Soon, Xu Decai was escorted up. Xiao Yun turned his head and asked.


    "Tiger mountain, it''s from tiger mountain!"


    Xu Decai''s eyes widened and said loudly.


    "Tiger mountain?"


    Xiao Yun and ang looked at it together.


    "Yes, they are the people from tiger mountain. They are a group of mountain bandits in Pingyang. These mountain bandits have a strange style. They never harass the people. They always walk outside with the slogan of robbing the rich and helping the poor. They are deeply loved by the people," Xu Decai explained.

 Chapter 750

    "Rob the rich and help the poor?"


    Xiao Yun smiled. It''s really an interesting group of mountain thieves.


    "Look, my lord?"


    When Xiao Yun smiled, ang was immediately surprised and pointed to the outside of the city.


    "What?"


    When Xiao Yun looked at the mountain bandit team, he found that the team of 50000 people was catching up quickly. These people are not an army, but also a mountain bandit army.


    However, what is the concept of a mountain bandit team of 50000 people.


    "The ghost Gang is a member of the ghost gang."


    Xu Decai said loudly.


    "Ghost Gang?"


    Xiao Yun heard the name for the first time.


    "The ghost Gang is the most evil force in Pingyang. In the past, there were less than a hundred people. These people gathered together to refine their souls and cultivate immortals, so they were rejected by countless forces. But... But now tens of thousands of people are gathered? How can it be? This... This..."


    When Xu Decai saw it, his face turned pale.


    From the flag of the army, he immediately recognized the origin of the other party. Xu Decai was robbed by these people before. Fortunately, he saved himself from danger because he had many guards.


    But now, the ghost gang has gathered tens of thousands of people.


    "Open the gate! Open the gate..."


    Outside the city, the team of thousands raised their hands one by one and shouted loudly.


    "Lord Xu, help! Help!"


    First, a bald man raised his hand and shouted for help to Xu Decai on the wall.


    Xu Decai didn''t speak. He looked at Xiao Yun at the moment.


    "Open the gate and let them in."


    Xiao Yun gave the order directly.


    "Open the gate!"


    Ang shouted.


    "Yes!"


    Several soldiers of the black flag army pulled the reins, and soon the gate rose and was opened immediately.


    As soon as the city gate was opened, the mountain bandit team of Menghu mountain rushed into the city. As soon as they entered the city, the city gate was closed immediately.


    "Law..."


    As soon as the gate was closed, the 50000 troops stopped outside the city.


    "Xu, give me the people from tiger mountain, or I''ll burn your broken city."


    As soon as the army of the ghost Gang stopped, a strange man wearing a black robe and a half mask on his face screamed.


    "This... This..."


    Xu Decai, like an ant on a hot pot, seemed at a loss.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly to the half masked freak.


    "I''m the third leader of the devil Gang, the black devil. Who are you, boy? Is there a place for you to talk? Be sensible and hand over those wastes, otherwise you''ll regret it."


    The blackhead pointed to Xiao Yun and said angrily. "The three masters of the devil Gang, the black devil? Interesting! The three masters of the great family lead no less than 50000 people to catch up with thousands of people? They are not afraid to say it as a joke? Just now, I''m a person who likes to watch the excitement. Why do you want to catch up with the people of tiger mountain? I''m satisfied with what I said. I''ll stand up


    If you are not satisfied with letting people go, please get out of here! "


    Xiao Yun''s eyes were filled with anger.


    The pretty imperial army is about to arrive. Now there are such things again. Xiao Yun can''t help being angry.


    "Smelly boy, what a big breath. Are you qualified for Grandpa''s work?"


    The blackhead roared.


    "Again, get out of here! Otherwise, die."


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s robe was lifted, his anger was like essence, which made the sky become Yin Yun.


    "Brothers, use the ghost fire array to burn this broken city to me."


    The blackhead was also angry. With a wave of his hand, he shouted to the brothers behind him.


    "Yes, three heads of the family!"


    As soon as the words fell, at least hundreds of black robed people were shrouded in a terrible black light. The black light is getting stronger and stronger, and gradually condenses.


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Yun simply said a word.


    "Yes!"


    Thousands of voices sounded from the Crescent City.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the city gate opened, a team of two thousand people rushed out of the city on black fairy horses, black armor and black flags.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the team of two thousand people left the city, an array seal flew out of the city and pressed down against the army of the ghost gang.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah..."


    The ghost Gang masters who were condensing the array spewed blood from their mouths and flew out upside down.


    "No..."


    The black devil''s head was also thrown up and roared in his mouth.


    "Pooh!"


    When he roared, a sword swept out and cut directly along his neck. The blood gushed immediately, and the headless body fell under the horse.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    Like a steel knife inserted into the crowd, the black flag army swept all the way. Those ghost Gang people had no way to resist, only fell under their horses one by one.


    "No, don''t kill me, ah..."


    "Run away... The third leader is dead, run..."


    "This is a group of demons. Run away..."


    After a continuous impact and leaving hundreds of people behind, the people of the ghost Gang finally felt afraid. They wanted to return and resist, but they found that these people cooperated perfectly. Even if you have high cultivation, you can easily die in the hands of the other party.


    "This... This..."


    Xu Decai finally knew why his city garrison couldn''t hold for an hour. Because... The black flag army was not human at all. Two thousand people rushed into the team of 50000 and chased the team of 50000 everywhere. Is there such a thing in the world?


    "What an elite army?"


    The people of Tiger Mountain went through the gate and looked at the war outside the city. Their faces turned red and their blood was boiling.


    On weekdays, they also deal with curved moon city, but they didn''t expect such a terrible team in curved moon city.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Yun said hello.


    "Stop!"


    Ang shouted outside the city.


    At this time, the two thousand black flag troops stopped chasing and rushed to the city. And the army of the ghost gang of 50000 people began to flee everywhere. Even if they didn''t chase, they still shouted one by one.


    "Arrange someone to deal with the battlefield. Remember, you can''t leave traces."


    Xiao Yun glanced at ang and ordered.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll do it right away!"


    Aung Ma walked down the city.


    "General. Just now... Just now your army..."


    Xu Decai looked at Xiao Yun uneasily.


    "They are my direct troops, the black flag army. At the same time, they are also the strongest army in the fairy world."


    Xiao Yun smiled and walked towards the bottom of the city.


    "Black flag army? The strongest army?"


    Xu Decai was stunned.


    The strongest army in the fairyland. Why, he hasn''t heard of it?


    "Lord Xu, go down and meet your old friends!"


    Xiao Yun walked in front and said hello.


    "Yes, yes! General!" Xu Decai immediately followed.

 Chapter 751

    "Lord Xu, thank you for saving your life. I''m very grateful to Menghu mountain."


    Xiao Yun and Xu Decai came to the city. At this time, the people of Tiger Mountain came one by one and knelt on one knee with fists.


    "This..."


    Xu Decai saw it in his eyes, but he looked at Xiao Yun again.


    Xiao Yun gave Xu Decai a look.


    "Tiger mountain leader, please get up quickly. It''s just a small hand."


    Xu Decai said simply and honestly. At the same time, he also went to help Hushan up.


    This bald man is the owner of tiger mountain, known as tiger mountain.


    But tiger mountain didn''t get up, but continued to kneel on the ground and said, "Lord Xu, you don''t know my daily behavior style of tiger mountain. This time, you must save tiger mountain!"


    "This..."


    Xu Decai doesn''t know what to do now.


    I saved you just now. You''re still pushing an inch. You know, you are thieves. I''m an official!


    "Lord Hu, I wonder if I can tell you something about you?"


    Xiao Yun said aside.


    Hushan was stunned and immediately looked at Xiao Yun. The man was not old, but from the look in front of him, his identity was obviously different. "Little general, actually... It''s true. Two days ago, a rainstorm washed down a mountain top of our tiger mountain. There was a strange cave in the mountain. There was a very strange sarcophagus in the strange cave. Who knows, the sarcophagus in the strange cave was wide open. It sucked several of my brothers in and made them dry. Later, the ghost Gang didn''t know where to get the news and called Tens of thousands of people besieged our fierce tiger mountain and wanted to find a strange cave. Originally, I wanted to take my brothers down the mountain to find help. Unexpectedly, those brothers died on the eve, and those who went to ghost mountain asked me to wait for my brothers


    There was no way out. That''s why I had to flee to the Crescent City and ask you for help. "


    Hushan said with a bitter face.


    "Sarcophagus? Suck it into a mummy?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows coagulated when he heard this. His heart was full of interest in this matter. But soon, the mood converged quickly, and a dull smile immediately appeared on his face, saying, "you don''t know why such a big event has happened in tiger mountain?"


    "Little general, it''s not that I don''t know! But I don''t have a chance to know. You don''t know the behavior style of the ghost gang. They directly capture your soul and memory from your soul. This... How do I know?"


    Hushan also wants to find out, but no one says it to himself!


    "Interesting!"


    Xiao Yun feels more and more wrong. The ghost Gang focuses on soul refining. Now he doesn''t want to reveal half of it, which obviously shows that there are many problems with the sarcophagus.


    As the saying goes, when things change, there must be demons.


    "Little general, are you..."


    Hushan looked at Xiao Yun in surprise.


    "They must be chasing you to get something from you. They didn''t say it because it matters. Therefore, they have to kill you and take your soul."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said, "if I guessed right, there are your family in the tiger mountain! They may use this to make an article."


    "The little general is right at all. As you said, my daughter, son and my wife are all on the mountain. Please, little general, as long as you save their lives, my tiger mountain will follow you."


    After hearing Xiao Yun''s words, Hushan''s eyes lit up. What Hushan worries about is almost the same as what Xiao Yun said.


    "Master Hu, it''s not impossible to help you. However, you know that once the army starts, there will be death. I''ll take my brothers with you. Maybe my brothers will die."


    Xiao Yun smiled and looked at Hushan with flashing eyes. Xiao Yun is very interested in this matter, but he must seize the Lord first.


    "This..."


    Hushan was stunned and looked up at Xiao Yun.


    As long as he can save tiger mountain, he is willing to do anything.


    "I have two conditions! First, give me the strange cave. Second, you tiger mountain take refuge in my wind and snow city."


    Xiao Yun said.


    As soon as the words came out, all the brothers in tiger mountain and Tiger Mountain widened their eyes and were very excited one by one.


    "General... But... Is it the black flag army of Fengxue city?"


    Hushan said in a trembling voice.


    "Exactly!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Tiger mountain and all the brothers of Tiger Mountain laughed wildly.


    "Saved, I am saved. Ha ha!" Hushan knelt on the ground, raised his hands and laughed loudly.


    "From now on, my brothers in tiger mountain and fierce tiger mountain will obey the general only by horse. If there is any violation, it will be split by thunder and will not die easily."


    Hushan kowtows to Xiao Yun.


    Fengxue City, is to ask, who doesn''t know. Although the black flag army fought only one battle, who knows the battle of Iron Tiger City.


    Just this morning, they passed through the Iron Tiger City, but the Iron Tiger City was abandoned, because the city seemed to have been washed, with countless dead and injured soldiers.


    Finally, Hushan learned that it was the black flag army of Fengxue city.


    "Get up! The wounded stay in the city. Others who can fight follow me to the tiger mountain."


    Xiao yunfen gave an order.


    "Yes, general!"


    Hushan immediately got up and went down to arrange for his brothers.


    "Tiny! Hurry up and go to the tiger mountain to investigate the matter. Twelve stars, lead your brothers to guard the city. No one is allowed to leave half a step without my command. Sidina and Xu Qing, lead two thousand brothers to the tiger mountain with me."


    Xiao Yun turned around and gave an order to the city.


    Although they were not around, the voice was enough to command them.


    "Yes!"


    One voice sounded.


    "Lord Xu, you are a wise man. Now I will order my men to release your men. But you must remember that our common enemy is the barbarian imperial army. The reason why I Xiao Yun took this city is to leave all these barbarian imperial people on Neptune. Mingbai?"


    Xiao Yun patted Xu Decai on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes! Yes!"


    Xu Decai nodded tremblingly.


    Knowing the strength of this army, Xu Decai had no other thoughts.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun rode on the immortal horse and ran directly outside the city.


    "The injured brothers stay with me, and the others go back to Menghu mountain with me."


    Hushan also jumped on the fairy horse and shouted to the people behind him.


    "Yes!"


    Hundreds of people from Tiger Mountain jumped onto the immortal horse one by one and rushed out of the city.


    After they left the curved moon city, two thousand black flag troops, led by xitina and Xu Qing, followed Xiao Yun and ran outside the curved moon city. After a while, the team of thousands of people soon disappeared on the vast land.

 Chapter 752

    Tiger mountain.


    In a cave in the mountain.


    The cave is very vast. In the center of the vast cave is a dark sarcophagus. The sarcophagus is bound by colorful iron chains, and it is surrounded by arrays, so people can''t get close to it.


    However, around the array, a man wearing a black robe and a ghost mask was casting spells and breaking the array.


    At this time, a man in black came in. He came to a ghost mask man in blood red robe, and then whispered a word.


    "The third was killed? And left more than 2000 brothers?"


    The blood devil''s eyes widened, and his eyes flashed murderous.


    This blood robed ghost mask man is the leader of the ghost Gang, blood ghost.


    "Yes! The master."


    The man in black replied.


    "Does Hushan have such skills?"


    Said the blood ghost coldly.


    "Back to the master, the people below said that it was the hands of the people in curved moon city."


    The man in black replied.


    "Crescent moon city? The fat man Xu Decai?"


    The blood devil''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    "The master, shall we send someone down the mountain to break the crescent moon city?"


    The man in black gnashed his teeth.


    "A bunch of losers will die if they go. In addition, send more people to break this array for me. If you can''t break the array tomorrow, all of them will die."


    The blood ghost''s head angrily said.


    "Yes, the master!"


    The man in black immediately stood aside.


    "Fight with my ghost gang. You''re a little young."


    The blood devil smiled darkly. At the moment, his robe shook off and walked outside the cave.


    "Congratulations to the master!"


    The black robed man respectfully hugged his fist until the blood ghost disappeared in front of him. He took back his hand, wiped his sweat and went down to arrange immediately.


    After the blood ghost left the cave, he walked directly in the direction of a building.


    He must break the array as soon as possible and get the sarcophagus. He knows the origin of the sarcophagus and how important it is to himself?


    "Well?"


    When the blood devil came to the courtyard where the families of some mountain thieves such as Hushan were detained, he found that there was no one in the courtyard, and a murderous spirit came.


    "When..."


    At the moment when the blood ghost was stunned, a piano sound sounded from the courtyard room.


    The blood devil raised his head and looked at it, but found a silver haired man sitting cross legged behind a table. The man was playing the piano. The piano was an ancient piano. The sound was simple and astringent, but it was played with a beautiful melody.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    The blood devil felt terrible murderous, and the silver haired man was obviously not good at coming.


    "Xiao Yun, leader of Fengxue city."


    The silver haired man gave a name.


    "Fengxue city? Hum! What are you doing in tiger mountain when you are not in Fengxue city?"


    The blood devil snorted coldly.


    "I''m very interested in the sarcophagus, but I heard that the sarcophagus was covered by the array. I don''t know where the sarcophagus came from and how to open it?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    There''s nothing wrong. This person is no one else, it''s Xiao Yun.


    "Hum! Another man came to seize the coffin? Boy, do you know that there are more than a hundred people like you. But there is only one result, that is death."


    The blood ghost smiled coldly.


    Xiao Yun didn''t care and continued to play the piano.


    "I never like to say it twice, but I said it twice before I was under the pavilion today. What''s the origin of this coffin? How to break it?"


    Xiao Yun opened his mouth lightly and continued to play the piano gently, as if everything was so casual.


    "Boy, dare to play tricks in front of me. Today, I will refine your soul."


    The blood devil shouted angrily. At the moment, his whole body was shrouded in a terrible black fog, which swept towards Xiao Yun like a tide.


    After the black fog dispersed, the surrounding buildings dispersed like sand.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as the black fog approached Xiao Yun, a woman in black armor suddenly came in front of Xiao Yun. The woman formed a light seal and stopped all the black fog.


    "Buzz!"


    The next second, the blood ghost felt the air tremble.


    "Bad..."


    Subconsciously, the blood ghost''s whole body was shrouded in a terrible gas of death.


    "Boom!"


    The blood devil felt that he was hit by a mountain, and his body was lifted by the terrible impact, which made his mouth spew blood, and his body lifted out to one side.


    "Ka!"


    Before the blood devil fell to the ground, the blood devil''s neck was held alive by one hand, like a toad. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t struggle.


    "Little mole ants dare to act wildly in front of my adults and seek death!"


    Xu Qing pinched the blood ghost''s head in her hand and said sarcastically.


    "Let go of me..."


    The blood devil kept struggling and shouted hard in his mouth.


    "Say! What kind of coffin is this? How to break it?"


    Xiao Yun walked over step by step and asked as he walked.


    "This coffin... This coffin is called... General and minister. The array... The array was built by the general and Minister of the corpse king. Only the blood of the general and minister can be opened."


    The blood devil spoke hard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, Xiao Yun''s whole body suddenly trembled. The body stood up and his eyes flashed.


    What are generals? Xiao Yun has heard that when he was in Shenwu mainland, Xiao Yun heard of generals and ministers.


    It is said that the official is a corpse. The corpse later became the essence of heaven and earth, and became the body of a general.


    After the general refined his body into a perfect state, he encountered the envy of heaven and earth, so he soared to the fairy world. Since then, there has been no news. However, Xiao Yun never thought that after coming to the fairy world, he would get the news of the legendary general again.


    "Is Hushan the descendant of generals?"


    Xiao Yun asked with a fierce smile.


    "Yes, yes! In the whole generals'' family, only... Only Hushan has the purest blood. Only he can start the array."


    The blood ghost''s head trembled.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Yun finally knows why the ghost Gang attacked this mountain at all costs and arrested people at all costs.


    If you get the coffin of the general and the cultivation method inside, you will be able to refine and become the next general and minister.


    "My Lord, what should I do with him?"


    Xu Qing asked.


    "Kill."


    Xiao Yun said two words coldly.


    Then with a wave of his hand, a terrible force covered the past.


    "No... no..."


    "Pooh!"


    The blood devil''s body scattered like sand.


    "Give me orders. All the ghost gang will not stay. Kill them all."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    After losing this sentence, he walked towards the strange cave.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Xu Qing and xitina flew out of the house together.


    Soon, there was a sound of killing on the tiger mountain, and all kinds of fighting and fighting echoed in every corner of the tiger mountain.


    Xiao Yun walked towards the strange cave step by step.


    "Who?"


    As soon as Xiao Yun approached the strange cave, several experts of the ghost Gang drew out their weapons and shouted angrily.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Yun disappeared, and soon the blood gushed. The blood gushed from the neck of the two masters of the ghost Gang, and then fell to the ground. When Xiao Yun walked into the strange cave, there was a colorful array of light everywhere in the cave. Around the array, a master of the ghost Gang sat cross legged.

 Chapter 753

    There is a dark sarcophagus in the center of these experts. The sarcophagus is emitting darkness, but it is all covered by colorful array.


    Those masters are breaking through the array. They concentrate and concentrate one by one. They don''t feel Xiao Yun''s arrival.


    Xiao Yun raised his hand gently and waved it.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Shua!"


    A sword shadow flew out and fell into the colorful array. Soon the array was activated, and the colorful light flowed, while the sarcophagus trembled, forming a terrible attraction.


    "Shua!"


    Terrible phagocytosis swept away.


    "No... no..."


    Those experts who broke the array stared at each other and stood up quickly.


    However, as soon as they stood up, a terrible attraction spread, almost visible to the naked eye, and their bodies were sucked into dust and swallowed into the coffin of the generals.


    "Hey, hey! What a strong coffin of generals and officials."


    Seeing the power of the coffin of generals and officials, Xiao Yun thought of the coffin of burying heaven. There is a terrible sucking power between the two. Even the coffin of generals is more terrible.


    After all, Xiao Yun has been in contact with the coffin of burying heaven. The coffin can attract people, which shows that there is something in the coffin.


    "The coffin of generals and ministers, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes showed a greedy smile. After seeing the coffin of generals and officials, Xiao Yun''s desire for strength became more intense.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, Hushan ran in from the outside with a big knife. He was covered with blood. At the moment, he was panting.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Yun pinched his finger and flashed his sword. He cut into tiger mountain. He saw that the blood on Tiger Mountain sprayed out and into the array.


    "My Lord, you..."


    As soon as Hushan''s body retreated, his hand immediately covered the wound.


    To his surprise, Xiao Yun hurt himself.


    "Buzz!"


    When thinking about it in the tiger mountain, the array in front of me turned disorderly at this time. Then the colorful array light slowly recovered, and the cave became quiet without the trace of previous killing. Even the dark spirit on the coffin of the generals gradually converged back.


    "If so!"


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath.


    At the same time, there was a smile on his face. The generals and ministers were very famous in the Shenwu mainland. It seemed that they were also very famous in the fairy world. It was a pity that his descendants forgot all his deeds.


    Hushan stared at the scene in front of him, and then saw Xiao Yun walking towards the sarcophagus. He didn''t expect that his blood could open this array.


    No wonder they want to catch themselves when they die.


    "Ka!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s hand touched the coffin of the general. After he touched it, the coffin of the general seemed to feel Xiao Yun. It trembled automatically.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun was shocked at the moment.


    When he was shocked, he saw that the lid of the general''s coffin was slowly opened. With the opening of the lid of the general''s coffin, the dark gas in the coffin continued to flow away.


    Xiao Yun looked ugly when he saw this behind the scenes.


    However, as the black fog dispersed, the coffin of the generals emitted a white soft light, with a faint fluctuation of breath.


    "How could..."


    Xiao Yun saw clearly behind the scenes in the coffin, and his heart trembled.


    As those eyes approached, he saw a man lying in the sarcophagus in front of him. The man was wearing a dark armor and a thick face. His face was full of breathing and his chest fluctuated as if he were sleeping.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, as soon as the man''s eyes opened, a green light came out directly. At the same time, the whole strange cave was suddenly cold, and the terrible gas of killing swept away.


    "Roar!"


    Then a roar sounded from the coffin of the general, and the man suddenly jumped up, opened his mouth and bit Xiao Yun.


    "Sir, be careful..."


    When the man showed his canine teeth and bit at Xiao Yun, he only heard the voices of Xu Qing and xitina from the door. They both rushed almost at the same time.


    However, the man''s speed was so fast that his teeth plunged into Xiao Yun''s neck.


    "No..."


    Xu Qing shouted loudly and hit the man with a fist.


    The man waved his fist directly.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists touched, Xu Qing''s mouth gushed blood, and her body flew out upside down.


    "Roar!"


    The moment Xu Qing flew out, the man suddenly released Xiao Yun and roared in pain.


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s body became twisted and turned into a dark liquid. The liquid surrounded the man in the general''s coffin, and then invaded the man''s body along his mouth, nose and ears.


    "No... no..."


    The man roared in pain.


    "Boom!"


    The man''s body was broken and exploded into a blood mist.


    After the man''s body exploded, the liquid gradually flowed out of the blood fragments and gradually flowed out of the cave. When Xu Qing and xitina looked down the hole, they found that there was a man standing at the hole. The man was Xiao Yun, and the dark liquid was getting into his eyes.


    "Are you all right, my lord?"


    Xu Qing and xitina asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head, took a step forward and said, "the coffin is the coffin of generals and officials. Unfortunately, the corpse is not the body of generals and officials."


    Xiao Yun said with some regret.


    I thought there were generals in the coffin of generals, but after the attempt just now, I found that the body was just a descendant. I got the coffin of generals and ministers to practice this method.


    "What do you want to do with this coffin of generals and ministers?"


    Said Sidina.


    "My cultivation is short of this thing."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    From the moment Xiao Yun heard that the coffin could suck the living creatures in the human body, Xiao Yun planned to get the coffin. However, he didn''t expect that the coffin was a general.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Sidina immediately hugged with respect.


    "When you take this coffin back, remember to seal the sun. Otherwise, you will hurt your own people."


    Xiao yunfen gave an order, turned and left.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Xitina and Xu Qing hold fists together.


    "Go!"


    Xu Qing and xitina quickly walked towards the cave. The two women began to carry the coffin. After xitina issued a seal, they put it away.


    After the two of them put away the coffin of their generals, Hushan covered his wound and strode towards Xiao Yun''s back.


    "My Lord, please stay. My Lord, please stay."


    Hushan shouted behind Xiao Yun.


    "Tiger mountain master, your fierce tiger mountain, I have saved it, and I have taken down what I want. What else do you need?"


    Xiao Yun said as he walked.


    "My Lord, I''ve heard that you brought your troops into the crescent moon city to attack the reinforcements of the barbarian imperial army. I have a plan. Maybe you can win this army without wasting one soldier." Hushan said with a smile.

 Chapter 754

    Moon Valley.


    Wangyue Valley is a strange Valley, which crosses Pingyang area. If you want to enter Pingyang from outside the Great Wall, you must pass through this valley. Of course, if you don''t pass through this valley, you must bypass this valley.


    If it''s normal, it''s nothing, but the marchers have to pass here in order to save time. However, not many people know this valley, and even many strategists don''t know it.


    Because the entrance of Wangyue Valley is a jungle, few people will ignore it, and some local residents basically know it.


    At this time, an army of no less than 500000 people was walking towards the moon watching valley.


    The general of this army is suohu, an old acquaintance of Xiao Yun.


    After the little prince Chijie was ousted, the big prince came up, and suohu was reused again.


    "How far is it to Pingyang?"


    Suohu didn''t ride a unicorn at any time as before, but rode a fairy horse and walked with the team.


    He has learned a great lesson from his previous failure. Now he must learn from it.


    "Lord Hui, there are less than ten miles left. It is estimated that we can arrive before dawn."


    Said a soldier in front.


    I saw that in front of the cavalry, there were more than a dozen captured local situation. They opened the way in front. It was precisely because of them that the cable tiger army could find here.


    "Let the people behind speed up and leave the Moon Valley before dawn."


    Suohu reminded.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldiers rushed to the rear at once.


    The Moon Valley is a line of sky. The army is walking in the valley. If the front is stopped, the whole army will be trapped and die in it. If it is not to save time, he doesn''t want to take this road.


    "When!"


    Just as Suo Hu''s words fell, a piano sound sounded. The piano sound was very light, very astringent, full of a trace of simplicity, as if it had been played by a person who couldn''t play.


    However, two notes, three notes and four consecutive notes form a piece of music.


    "Who is playing?"


    Suohu shouted behind him.


    "Who is playing, who is it?"


    Soon, some soldiers were shouting.


    Some people play the piano at this time. Isn''t that a death wish? If the enemy is attracted, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "General Suo, why are you so angry? The most taboo for marching people is that they are unhappy and unstable. The commander''s heart can''t be calmed. How to calm the world."


    A laugh full of sarcasm rang out from the depths of the canyon, as if the sound of speech was combined with the sound of a piano.


    "This..."


    As soon as suohu heard this sound, his face suddenly changed, and a bad feeling surged up.


    "No, there''s an ambush here. Go, go..."


    Upon hearing this sound, Suo Hu roared.


    "There is an ambush, withdraw..."


    The troops in the valley were in complete chaos. The troops that had been moving forward suddenly turned around and soon formed trampling. Some soldiers and some immortal horses collided with each other. Instead of quitting, it was blocked in the valley.


    "Get out! There''s an ambush, there''s an ambush..."


    "I don''t want to die here. Run away..."


    "Asshole, why don''t you go..."


    The whole army was in chaos. There were shouts, pushing and stepping, as well as all kinds of abuse and laughter.


    "Before we start, we''ll make a mess. General Suo, am I so afraid?"


    The man''s voice sounded again.


    "Xiao Yun, I know it''s you? I know it''s you? What do you want? What do you want?"


    Suohu kept retreating and roared loudly with a red face.


    To his surprise, he was caught in a trap when he walked here. Isn''t this playing with himself?


    Suohu was naturally afraid of the sound in front of him.


    He lost millions of troops in his hands, Chi Jie lost millions of troops in his hands, and Chi Kuang lost millions of troops in his hands.


    Now I''m surrounded in the valley and how to fight him.


    "Neptune''s surname is Xiao, not Suo. Do you understand what I mean?"


    The voice laughed sarcastically.


    "Know, know. As long as you let me go, I''ll take my men and horses back immediately. I''ll never step here again. I swear..."


    Suohu blushed and said in fear.


    "But I don''t believe you."


    The man''s voice sounded.


    "No..."


    The cable tiger roared.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, I saw an array of light falling from the sky, directly covering the whole valley.


    "Rush up..."


    When the array of light covered, suohu finally regained his consciousness and shouted to the people below, and he took the lead in rushing up.


    "Go..."


    Large crowds of people flew towards the sky.


    Coffin of generals¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!" a dark sarcophagus erupted into a strong cold and dead gas, which fell from the sky. After the terrible dead gas swept away, the soldiers and experts who flew into the air seemed to be pulled by something, one by one, almost visible to the naked eye, and their bodies were drained,


    Into a mummy.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Puff..."


    The flying suohu and his subordinates dried up one by one and fell down again.


    "Shua!"


    After the coffin of the general suppressed suohu and others, the array flashed quickly, covering the whole valley, and then the second array and the third array continued to be blessed.


    The four or five hundred thousand troops inside were completely sealed in it. No matter how the people inside impact and resist, they can only return in vain like the ants in the bottle.


    At this moment, the music stopped.


    At a place on the top of the mountain, Xiao Yun slowly stood up, waved his hand, put away the coffin of the general and minister, and put away the piano at the same time.


    The coffin of generals and officials has the same power to absorb external creatures as the coffin of burying heaven. It just played the greatest role.


    "How to deal with these people?"


    Behind Xiao Yun stood xitina and Xu Qing. Xitina said.


    "Close it first! They''re still useful."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "If this goes on, it can only be closed for one month at most."


    Sidina also felt the impact of the array, and if foreign objects were combined, these troops would be released soon.


    "Don''t worry! One month is enough. Let''s go back first."


    Xiao Yun smiled evil.


    Fortunately, there is the suggestion of Hushan. Otherwise, they will work in the Crescent City. Even if they wait, they will suffer heavy losses.


    "Yes!"


    Xitina and Xu Qing quickly followed and flew out of the mountain.


    This time, Xiao Yun can easily complete this task for three reasons. First, because of the terrain. Second, because of the opposing arms. The reinforcements were all infantry and cavalry. Third, the reason for the commander.


    With the combination of the three, Xiao Yun can complete it so easily.


    "Report!"


    Xiao Yun fell to the ground. When they were on their immortal horse, they heard the voice of black flag soldiers in the distance.


    "Say!"


    Xiao Yun responded.


    "My Lord, it''s bad. A great army is attacking the Crescent City. Lord ang, they can''t stand it."


    The soldier panted loudly.


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Yun''s face changed wildly. After listening to these words, Xiao Yun''s consciousness was that he was cheated. I was fooled. £±

 Chapter 755

    "Xu Qing, go and rule all the black flag troops and brothers of the tiger mountain. Follow me to the Crescent City. Sidina, set me up!"


    Xiao Yun shouted loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Xitina and Xu Qing retreated respectively.


    Xiao Yun felt a terrible crisis this time.


    Take 500000 troops as bait. The opponent''s technique is so big!


    What kind of person can come up with this technique.


    "Sidina, wait a minute."


    Xiao Yun stopped Sidina.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    Sidina stopped.


    "Something''s wrong! There''s something wrong with it."


    Xiao Yun murmured.


    "My lord..."


    Sidina looked at Xiao Yun. She felt Xiao Yun''s fear. Xiao Yun had never looked like this before, but now it happened to him.


    "This is a trap!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Trap?"


    Xitina doesn''t understand what Xiao Yun is talking about.


    "The other side is very powerful and even sees through the battlefield, and this time it is clearly aimed at me. The purpose is to kill me."


    Xiao Yun said blankly.


    "So... What does that adult mean?"


    Sidina really doesn''t understand what Xiao Yun is talking about.


    "Now the only way to save the curved moon city is not to lead his subordinates to the curved moon city, but... To the Iron Tiger City."


    Xiao Yun sensed a strong crisis this time.


    The opponent this time is much stronger than Chi Jie and Chi Kuang. This talent is an adult who can really threaten Xiao Yun.


    "What about our brothers?"


    Sidina asked in amazement.


    "I don''t go back to the Crescent City. They won''t enter the city at all. They''re waiting for us to enter the city."


    Xiao Yun smiled wickedly, "tell Xu Qing to quickly lead other black flag troops to Iron Tiger City with me. In addition, give a little command to find out who the commander of this reinforcements is!"


    "Yes!"


    Sidina should have a drink and immediately turn the reins and run in the other direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Iron Tiger City.


    In the city Lord''s residence, Chi Kuang is drinking alone at the moment.


    At this time, the demon fool came in from the outside.


    "Your Highness!"


    After the demon fool approached, he hugged him with respect.


    "Say!"


    Chi crazy''s hand patted on the table.


    "A message came from Huangcheng, saying that your highness should cooperate with the national teacher and let your highness fully obey the arrangements of the national teacher."


    The demon Chi said respectfully.


    "National teacher?"


    Chi Kuang''s face changed greatly when he heard these two words.


    "Asshole, that damn woman is here."


    Chi Kuang opened the table directly, "you won''t tell me that the reinforcements were brought by that woman?"


    "Your Highness is wise. It is the national division that led the reinforcements. It is estimated that you will arrive at Iron Tiger City tomorrow morning."


    The demon fool lowered his head and answered.


    "Shit!"


    Chi Kuang had an impulse to kill.


    Now that he has failed, his father must be very disappointed with him, so he sent the woman. If this woman controls the army, she will certainly kill herself.


    "Report..."


    Just then, the voice of a soldier sounded from the door.


    "Your Highness, it''s bad. The black flag army is attacking the city again..."


    The soldier knelt down and shouted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Kuang almost fainted when he heard this sentence.


    The black flag army attacked the city again.


    What does that bastard think of Iron Tiger City? An amusement park? It''s outrageous that he attacked again.


    "Follow me. I''ll fight this bastard to death. I must..."


    Chi Kuang really wants to go crazy. So many people were killed by Xiao Yun last time. It was only one day before he came again. What the hell is he going to do? Bullying?


    "Your Highness, you can''t! Xiao Yun is crafty. I''m afraid..."


    The demon fool shouted.


    "Shut up! A scholar can be killed, not humiliated."


    Chi Kuang couldn''t stand it anymore. At the moment, he rushed out.


    "Run..."


    As soon as Chi Kuang rushed out of the palace, he saw thousands of manhuang troops running towards the palace, and behind them was the mighty black flag army.


    "Asshole..."


    Chi Kuang saw clearly that it was the black flag army. At this moment, his body flew up and rushed towards the black flag army.


    Broken sky axe¡ª¡ª


    Chi Kuang''s body jumped up. From the black flag army, a female soldier jumped up, waved an axe and fell down.


    "Boom!"


    The axe fell on Chi Kuang. Chi Kuang''s armor exploded, blood gushed out of his mouth, and his body was inverted.


    After he landed, there was blood on the ground, and his body fell soft in the blood.


    "Your Highness..."


    Demon Chi quickly ran over and protected Chi crazy.


    Those barbarian soldiers also retreated to one side in fear. They were really afraid. So many people died in the last war, and now they''re back.


    "I''m so sorry, your highness, we meet again."


    Xiao Yun rode a fairy horse out of the black flag army.


    "Xiao Yun, it''s you, you bastard..."


    Chi Kuang''s mouth was still spraying blood, and his eyes were full of fear and anger, looking at Xiao Yun.


    "Come on! Tie your Highness the great prince to me. If anyone resists, die for me."


    Xiao Yun gave an order.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Several soldiers of the black flag army quickly got off their horses and rushed towards Chi. None of the soldiers dared to move. Only one of them dropped his weapons and squatted down with his head in his arms.


    "Asshole, let me go, let me go..."


    Chi Kuang struggled with his hands and feet and shouted in pain after he was detained.


    "Give me the clothes of his Highness the great prince and hang them on the wall to blow. Be honest and put them down."


    Xiao Yun waved.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Two soldiers directly dragged Chi Kuang and walked outside the city.


    "No, no! Xiao Yun, you can''t do this, you can''t... I''m the prince of the manhuang star country."


    Chikuang roared angrily. If he did, his face would be completely lost. From then on, how can I face people.


    "Demon crazy girl? How are you recently?"


    Xiao Yun got off his horse and walked towards the demon Chi. What made Xiao Yun curious was that the demon Chi didn''t do it, but stood quietly aside.


    "Thank you, Lord Xiao, for your concern. I''ve always been nice."


    The demon Chi said faintly.


    "Are you worried about your master?"


    Xiao yunsen smiled.


    "Hum!"


    The demon fool snorted coldly.


    "Come on! Tie up all the prisoners for me. If anyone resists, kill them directly."


    Xiao Yun waved.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The black flag army immediately dispersed and began to escort the barbarian imperial army.


    "What do you want?"


    The demon fool saw Xiao Yun''s move and said angrily.


    Last time, he let the big prince go. This time, the big prince finally drew back the general''s heart. He even captured the army of the big prince. What is this man going to do? £±

 Chapter 756

    "I like you, so I want to sleep with you."


    Xiao Yun approached the demon Chi and directly hugged the demon chi into his arms, letting her stick to Xiao Yun''s body.


    "You..."


    The demon fool was stunned. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yun was such a person.


    Soon, she began to struggle.


    "Don''t you want to know why I play this trick? Because... Your rescue forces are very powerful this time. They play another game with me, but I can''t lose the game, so I have to wrong you."


    Xiao Yun hugged the demon fool and walked towards the palace.


    "Asshole, put me down, asshole..."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Xiao Yun closed the door, picked up the demon fool and threw it on the bed.


    "Don''t come here, Xiao Yun. I warn you. If you dare to touch me, you will die."


    After the demon fool was thrown on the bed, he shrunk his body in fear and said.


    "I know that you are a demon heart body. If a man attacks you, the evil spirit in your body will absorb all the real yuan of each other. Therefore, you are still a virgin? I don''t know if I''m right?"


    Xiao Yun pinched the demon Chi''s chin and said.


    "Since you know, you still have to do it to me?"


    The demon said with trembling.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Xiao Yun pinched the demon Chi''s chin and kissed it directly.


    "No... no..."


    The demon fool struggled.


    "Tell me, who is the commander of the reinforcements this time? What are his characteristics? Otherwise, you know the result better than anyone."


    Xiao Yun pinched the demon crazy''s neck and asked.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    A tear came out of the demon''s eyes.


    "Don''t know?"


    The demon maniac screamed, his hands covered his chest, and tears fell down.


    "Say it or not!"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "National teacher, she is the national teacher of our manhuangxing country. This time... The initiation of this war was also mentioned by her."


    The demon Chi cried sadly.


    "National teacher? She started the war?"


    Xiao yunsen smiled.


    "Purpose, what is the purpose?"


    Xiao Yun asked. "I don''t know, but our reason is that the country of purple osmanthus offended our country, so it was invaded. But everyone in the fairy world knows that the great emperor of the country of purple osmanthus, the great emperor of purple osmanthus, disappeared three years ago. Now there are no dragons in the country of purple osmanthus, so it was invaded


    Encounter the division of major forces. "


    The demon fool explained.


    Xiao Yun heard this and finally understood.


    No wonder there are no reinforcements, no wonder Neptune is ignored, because they can''t spare their hands at all.


    "What kind of person is this national teacher?"


    Xiao Yun cares about this very much.


    "The national teacher is very smart. Any Prince is afraid of her. Even... Even the great emperor will respect her."


    The demon fool explained.


    "It''s really an interesting role, but I hope you don''t disappoint Xiao Yun."


    Xiao Yun smiled evil. Now he was provoked, which almost set off Xiao Yun''s inner war.


    "Tear..."


    At this time, Xiao Yun pulled his hand and saw that the demon fool''s clothes were torn in half.


    "What are you doing? Don''t... you said, as long as I said, you''ll let me go?"


    The demon fool struggled constantly.


    "Do you believe what men say?"


    Xiao Yun smiled evil and his body jerked.


    "Ah..."


    The demon Chi shouted, but Xiao Yun''s speed was faster and faster.


    ¡­¡­


    Crescent moon city.


    At the moment, the crescent city is being attacked by a million troops. There is chaos on the wall, and the troops under the city are constantly attacking. However, the army never attacked the city.


    However, in the rear of the army, there was a man sitting in a huge ox cart. The man was wearing a black robe and couldn''t see the shape clearly. It made people feel that she was a ghost.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, a soldier came in and respect came to the national division.


    "Say!"


    A hoarse voice came from the national master''s mouth. It was Yin and Qi, which made people uncomfortable.


    "The Iron Tiger City was broken by the black flag army. According to the spies, his Highness the great prince was stripped off and hung on the wall. The only tens of thousands of people in the city abandoned their weapons and surrendered."


    The soldier replied.


    "How many people are there in the black flag army?"


    The national teacher asked.


    "Less than three thousand!"


    The soldier answered.


    "Less than 3000 people broke through the Iron Tiger City and captured the commander. Hundreds of thousands of people were captured? Should we say that this army is powerful? Or should we say that Chi Kuang is too disappointing?"


    The national teacher smiled coldly.


    After she said these words, the soldiers and the surrounding servant girls lay on the ground one by one, one by one, even afraid to breathe.


    When the National Master said this, his body slowly stood up.


    "What he did was just to let our army go to Iron Tiger City to rescue and give up attacking Crescent City. What a pity! If he doesn''t play cards normally, I will."


    The national master sneered.


    "Come on! Capture the crescent moon city for me, capture all the black flag troops for me, and attack the wind and snow city early tomorrow morning."


    The national teacher gave an order.


    "Yes, national teacher!"


    The soldiers went down immediately to give orders.


    When the order went on, the manhuang army attacked faster and faster. The crowd moved forward and killed, and millions of troops poured into the city like ants.


    "Hey, hey!"


    When the national master saw the siege, his evil smile grew stronger and stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Xiao Yun got up from the big bed and began to tidy up and get up.


    On the bed, the demon fool was lying with cold tears in his eyes, and a trace of blood could be seen on his hip.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Yun would be such a person. What''s more, she was all right after Xiao Yun and herself did that kind of thing.


    Usually, a man will die as long as he accompanies her hand, but the man actually sleeps himself without any trouble.


    "I''ll give you two ways to continue to be loyal to your waste prince. The second way, follow me."


    Xiao Yun said to the demon fool when he was tidying up his clothes.


    The demon fool continued to be in a daze, didn''t speak, and lay there quietly.


    "Think about it and tell me at any time."


    Xiao Yun walked outside the palace.


    After Xiao Yun walked out of the palace, it was already dawn.


    But the city is very quiet, dead quiet, quiet and afraid.


    This silence made Xiao Yun feel a fear.


    This time, Xiao Yun really met a strong enemy.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, slightly rode a fairy horse and ran over.


    "Was the Crescent City broken and all the brothers captured?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Yes, sir!" nodded slightly after getting off the horse.

 Chapter 757

    "As I guessed, you can arrange to send envoys to curved moon city to meet the national teacher. Say, I Xiao Yun exchange 100000 barbarian Imperial troops and a prince for my people."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "My Lord, this..."


    Slightly surprised, did Xiao Yun have this plan from the beginning?


    "Do as I say."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Slightly did not violate, only went on to do it.


    "National teacher? I really want to see what kind of person you are."


    Xiao Yun waited and waited.


    "Come here and write me a letter to the general guarding the city. Tell him that a large army will attack soon. The attacker is the national division of manhuangxing country."


    Xiao Yun ordered the black flag army on one side.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldier immediately turned and left.


    Watching the soldiers leave, Xiao Yun thought.


    "The next days are more complicated than I thought."


    Xiao Yun thought his opponent was just Chi Kuang and Hai Tianlong. At present, the strength of the other party is even more terrible than he imagined.


    "I tell you, you''d better die. You won''t be the opponent of the national master. The national master knows the past and future. She knows what the battlefield is going to be. If you fight with her, you''re looking for death."


    The evil voice of the demon fool came from the palace.


    "You''re wrong. She''s walking towards my trap. How about I make a bet with you?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "How to bet?"


    The demon fool said while putting on his clothes.


    "Just bet on whether she won the war or I, Xiao Yun won. The price is you. If I win, you follow me and serve me forever. If I lose, my head will be yours."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "You..."


    The demon fool was surprised, which surprised her. Xiao Yun played this game with himself.


    You know, I don''t have any chips.


    "I Xiao Yun said nothing."


    Xiao Yun smiled. As soon as the words were finished, Xiao Yun waved his hand, and soon a sarcophagus appeared in front of him. The lid of the sarcophagus was taken away, and he went in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demon fool looked in his eyes and was speechless. A good man actually wanted to sleep in the sarcophagus.


    Is he crazy?


    "Shua!"


    The demon fool was stunned for a moment. She suddenly felt that the breath of death from the city was sucked into the sarcophagus like a tide.


    Before, millions of people died in the city. It''s conceivable that they are all dead. Now they are all sucked into the sarcophagus.


    With such a heavy breath, isn''t he afraid of becoming a zombie?


    "This is a madman!"


    The demon Chi scolded angrily, and then limped out of the palace.


    As soon as the demon maniac left, the dead spirit swept faster and faster and sucked into the coffin of the generals.


    "Sure enough, as I guessed, the coffin of generals and officials was formed according to a strange array to let the entrants refine their bodies and Qi. But many people became half human and half corpses because they stayed in the coffin all year and took too much dead Qi."


    Xiao Yun felt that the dead gas from the outside came into the coffin of the generals, and his face showed a smile. These dead gases were inhaled into the coffin, and Xiao Yun could almost feel that his body was getting stronger. At the same time, the immortal Qi in the Dantian is becoming stronger rapidly.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Xiao Yun was shocked when he opened his eyes.


    The originally dark coffin cover in front of us has now turned into a bright starry sky, with glittering light and some handwriting in our eyes.


    "General and Minister Dharma?"


    The four words above deeply attracted Xiao Yun''s attention.


    Add body with Dharma, fill the top with Qi, integrate Dharma and Qi, and become a general and Minister


    After some handwriting came into his eyes, it immediately ran in his mind. Xiao Yun felt an air flow into his body. After the air flow into his body, those muscles were slowly hardening.


    I feel like I''m a corpse.


    There is no hierarchy in the general and Minister Dharma. In a simple word, this cultivation method has no end at all. As long as you practice, your physique will be strengthened slowly.


    Finally, harder than rock, harder than gold, harder than anything.


    Take the man who dug out before. If Xiao Yun guessed right, that man has practiced for at least 200 years. To that extent, it''s no different from rock.


    Unfortunately, this person has not joined the WTO for hundreds of years, is not familiar with the outside world, and the only way is the same as zombies, so he is easy to be killed.


    Now, Xiao Yun is too weak. Although relying on some support can be better than experts at the same level. But compared with the real master, he is still too weak.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    When Xiao Yun was running the generals'' Dharma, he saw that Xiao Yun''s star soul stone flew out automatically. From the star soul stone, terrible forces poured into Xiao Yun''s body. Moreover, this force was integrated with the generals'' Dharma and constantly transformed and impacted Xiao Yun''s body.


    "No, no..."


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly.


    The generals Dafa and the star soul stone seemed to form a tacit understanding.


    No, not tacit understanding, but itself is one. Now we have found a fusion.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun shouted loudly.


    At this time, the star soul stone was torn off by the general dafala and melted into Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun cried out in pain. Soon, Xiao Yun felt as if he had come outside Neptune. He could see everything inside Neptune, and as if he were part of it and integrated into it.


    Some strange memories flooded into his mind, impacting Xiao Yun''s memory.


    "Shua!"


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Yun suddenly took a breath, and his consciousness returned to his body. Then he pushed away the coffin of the general and got out of it.


    "What''s going on..."


    After Xiao Yun came to the coffin of the general, he coughed and covered his head with his hands, trying to calm himself down.


    Then he sat down cross legged and his mind entered the body.


    As soon as his mind entered, he found that there was a crystal in his Dantian, which was the star soul crystal. As soon as his mind entered the star soul crystal, it was the scene of Neptune, and even he could see himself.


    "What''s the matter? Xinghunjing cooperated with the generals'' Dharma and took the initiative to enter my body? Is there... Is there any connection between them?"


    Xiao Yun tried to calm his inner emotions, and his eyes had to look at the coffin of the generals.


    All this is strange. What happened now makes Xiao Yun a little incredible. The star soul crystal itself made Xiao Yun feel that there was a problem in it. The star soul array was set up 5000 years ago. The star soul was led out and even got into a crystal, but the person who set up the array did not appear. Now it''s the coffin of generals and officials. The generals'' Dharma of the coffin of generals and officials is combined with the star soul stone, but they get into their own body?

 Chapter 758

span style=''display:none''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 759

    Xiao Yun admitted that if the curved moon city surrendered to the manhuangxing country, they would not bring disaster in, and there would never be such a war. However, all this arose because of themselves and the black flag army. But who can be sure of the outcome after their surrender?


    At this moment, they encounter the suffering of the war and blame Xiao Yun for all the blame. Xiao Yun has nothing to say. However, if they want him to surrender and want him to be like Hai Tianlong, Xiao Yun can''t do it.


    A person, sometimes, can bow his head. But sometimes, never bow your head. Once you lower your head, you will never be able to raise your head.


    After Xiao Yun''s words fell, all the people in the audience calmed down and raised their heads to look at Xiao Yun one by one.


    Xiao Yun saw that the people around him were quiet. He bowed to everyone. Although he beat down the Crescent City, it is reasonable to say that all the people here are his slaves and should work for him. But now he is willing to bear the consequences of this war.


    "From now on, the crescent city is free. It is independent! I Xiao Yun, I don''t care about the wind and snow city. Your fate has nothing to do with me Xiao Yun."


    Xiao Yun went outside the city, rode on the back of the immortal horse and ran towards the wind and snow city.


    "My lord..."


    Watching Xiao Yun leave, ang waited for the twelve stars to shout loudly.


    "Third brother..."


    The other members of the twelve stars looked at ang one by one.


    "Brothers, our lives are adults. We have sworn that no matter what happens in the future and how great the setbacks are, our lives can be handed over to him at any time."


    Ang smiled hard.


    After this war, they were really afraid and felt abnormal death. But they must not flinch.


    "The third brother is right. Brothers, let''s go."


    The twelve stars clenched their fists one by one. "Brothers, I know that you are all people with families and relatives. If you think this war is not worth it, and you think there is no future for the black flag army to follow me, you can leave at any time. We will never say anything. If someone follows me, it will be for freedom and for peace


    Fight for the future. "


    Ang rode on the immortal horse, raised his weapon and shouted loudly. Then he took the twelve stars and chased after Xiao Yun. When they came to the fairyland, they thought they could only do coolies and live by three meals a day. However, after the arrival of this man, he led them to change their fate, so that they no longer have to do hard work, so that they can raise their heads and become a general respected by everyone


    , let them have a family, a life and a goal to move forward.


    Now, after the first World War, they have indeed suffered setbacks, and they are indeed afraid. But... Can they shrink back? Can you stop?


    Once they stop, maybe they can live, but who''s sure they won''t go back to the past?


    Once they return to the past life, they will lose everything, lose women, lose life, lose everything. Living the kind of hard-working life with last meal and no next meal, life is better than death.


    That kind of life, they have been afraid. Never want to go back.


    So they have to move forward and follow the man.


    "Brothers, what shall we do?"


    "Yes! What shall we do? Go back or follow the adults to continue fighting."


    "The whole Neptune has surrendered. If we continue to fight, we will eventually fall into the hands of the barbarian army. I won''t fight. I intend to surrender. Have you forgotten that as long as our black flag army takes refuge in the barbarian army, we can become officers?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m going to surrender, too."


    "And me. Maybe we can be generals in less than two years."


    "Then let''s go to Iron Tiger City. Let''s surrender."


    "Good!"


    At the moment, at least two thousand black flag troops joined hands and ran in the direction of Iron Tiger City. As for the others who were injured, there were others who hesitated one by one.


    "What about us? Shall we go to Tiehu city or Huifeng snow city?"


    "Yes! Where should we go and exist?"


    The rest of the people are a little nervous and surrender. There is no doubt that it is the best choice, but people have morality and conscience.


    The black flag army gave them everything, made them famous all over the world, and gave them a life and status. Now I''m in trouble, but I betray them. So... Are you still human? "Brothers, don''t forget. Who gave us a bite to eat when we were helpless. Who gave us supreme glory and status. Maybe we went to join the barbarian army, but do you really think they will give us corresponding status? They will treat us as masters


    "Is that right?"


    At this time, a black and thin young man came out on a fairy horse and said loudly.


    Those black flag troops who were still talking lowered their heads one by one, and no one spoke.


    "Remember, people must repay the kindness of a meal. Although I Zhang Xiaofan is not talented, I am definitely not the kind of thing that betrays my conscience and the things we have guarded today. From the moment I entered the black flag, my life was handed over to the black flag."


    Zhang Xiaofan raised his sword and roared.


    "Black flag!"


    "Black flag..."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words stimulated all the black flag troops, one by one blushed and raised their weapons.


    "Brothers, when we return to the snow city, maybe we will die, maybe we will never see our family, wife and children again, but we must be worthy of our conscience, the sword and the black flag in our hands."


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted.


    "Good!"


    Thousands of black flag troops, whether injured or not. One by one, they raised their weapons and rode on the immortal horse.


    "Let''s go. Our life is given by the black flag. If it''s a big deal, give this life to the black flag to protect the dignity in our hearts. It''s a brother. Come back to the snow city with me and protect what we should protect."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, he raised his weapon and ran towards the wind and snow city.


    "Roar!"


    Thousands of black flag troops, one by one full of killing gas, one by one carrying the momentum of blood, rushed to the place they should guard.


    "Lord, we... What should we do?"


    All the black flag troops left. At this time, a general of curved moon city came to Xu Decai and asked nervously.


    "Go, go! Clean up with me and go to the Iron Tiger City with me. The national teacher said that as long as we surrender, we can get preferential treatment."


    Xu Decai wiped his sweat and said.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The general''s eyes lit up when he heard it.


    "Brothers, tidy up for me. Let''s go to Iron Tiger City." the general shouted around.

 Chapter 760

    "Drive! Drive!"


    Xiao Yun ran on the plain with a cold face.


    Xiao Yun admitted that he had missed a lot of things along the way. He also admitted that he was sorry for many people. But one thing, he never did wrong, that is to stick to his ideas.


    He knows the laws of the world too well. Meat is weak and strong. Once he flinches back, he will die without a place to bury. So no matter what happens, no matter what the result is, he must insist.


    For boa, for his family. For himself or for Fengxue City, even if there is only one person left, he must stick to it.


    Today, he really felt guilty about the battle of curved moon city. However, he did not regret it, because it was a war. Since it is war, there must be death.


    "My Lord!"


    When Xiao Yun was galloping on the loess land alone, a total of eleven horses came after him.


    "Why are you back?"


    Xiao Yun asked loudly.


    "Life is a black flag, and death is a black flag. If even the leaders betray, where will the black flag in the world go and exist?"


    Ang shouted.


    "My Lord, our lives are yours. You can take them at any time as long as you say a word. What are you afraid of?"


    Liu also said.


    "You''re right. I''m really afraid of death. But it''s worth dying. You can''t surrender because of fear."


    Bi clenched his fist and yelled.


    "Good brother!"


    Xiao Yun looked at his brothers one by one and finally smiled on his face.


    "It is not easy for people to walk together and become brothers when they live in the world. Although we were not born on the same day in the same year and month, we asked to die on the same day in the same year and month."


    The ghost smiled.


    "Good!"


    The twelve stars responded together.


    "Brothers, please believe me, this war. We will win. We don''t want to go back to the past and continue to be coolies. Please follow me. Our victory is in front of us."


    Xiao Yun said loudly.


    "Yes!"


    The twelve stars fight together.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Then everyone laughed together.


    "Drive, drive!"


    As the twelve of them laughed, there was a sound of hoofs behind them.


    I saw that thousands of disabled soldiers rushed over on fairy horses. They were from the black flag army, and nine of the ten were injured. But they were full of spirit and ran over on fairy horses.


    "My Lord!"


    Thousands of immortal horses stopped and looked at Xiao Yun with trembling eyes.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Think about it. Life is a black flag man and death is a black flag ghost."


    Thousands of voices are full of supreme blood, boiling. When they ring in people''s ears, people''s blood boils.


    "Good, good! I Xiao Yun didn''t see the wrong person. Here, I Xiao Yun promise you that this war will win, and it will win beautifully. Our black flag army will let everyone in the fairy world know from this moment."


    Xiao Yun said loudly.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Thousands of voices echoed loudly.


    "Let''s go back to town!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Go!"


    Less than a thousand people are riding fairy horses now. The momentum radiated, but it has the momentum of ten thousand troops. This momentum of ten thousand troops rolled and rushed towards the wind and snow city.


    ¡­¡­


    Iron Tiger City.


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    At this moment, the eldest prince Chi Kuang was set up by two soldiers and walked towards the house. He threw Chi Kuang on the ground and threw him in front of a man wearing a black robe who couldn''t see clearly.


    "Cough!"


    After Chi Kuang was left behind, he fell on the ground and coughed loudly. Blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "You let me down!"


    The national master looked at Chi Kuang on the ground, with a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    "National master... Help me, you must help me. I... I can''t lose the throne, I can''t lose everything in front of me."


    Chi Kuang knelt on the ground and begged.


    His brother failed. He thought he could get everything that belonged to him. However, he was wrong, because he was also defeated at the moment. This war wiped out his whole army and made him lose his face.


    If he goes back, his father will kill him.


    "Do you want to make a comeback, defeat that man and get back your honor?"


    Yin Qi in Yin, and the strange voice of ancient China sounded from the National Teacher''s mouth.


    "Yes, yes! I''ll beat him, I''ll let him die."


    Chi Kuang nodded with trembling. What he wanted was this opportunity.


    "He is a very smart man. He keeps a cool head at any time. Moreover, he is accompanied by a group of people who are willing to work for him. If you want to defeat him, you should learn from your brother and learn how to bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens."


    The national teacher said coldly, "if you are desperate because you were pulled out of your clothes and hung on the tower, I can only tell you that you don''t want to sit on the throne all your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Kuang trembled all over.


    "In the moon watching Valley, a team of 500000 people was sealed by Xiao Yun. Take a team to save them! This army will become your turning card. If you can''t stand up, I will kill you myself."


    The national teacher said coldly.


    "Thank you, master. I will live up to my master, and I will not..."


    Chi Kuang immediately got up and walked outside with the help of two soldiers.


    "Mud can''t hold up the wall. It''s quite the God of war of Huangxing country? It''s a joke."


    For Chi Kuang, there was a trace of despair in the eyes of the national master.


    "Report!"


    At this time, a soldier''s message sounded from the outside.


    "Say!"


    The National Teacher waved his hand.


    "Report to the national division. There is a group of people outside. They claim to be the black flag army. They say they want to surrender to our manhuang army."


    The soldiers knelt down and hugged boxing.


    "Black flag army? Surrender me? Interesting, interesting!"


    After listening to this sentence, the National Teacher laughed.


    At this time, her body slowly stood up and walked towards the layman of the palace.


    When I walked out of the palace and came to the steps, I saw more than 2000 soldiers in black armor kneeling under the steps. They lowered their heads and looked sincere.


    "Are you the black flag army? Those who want to take refuge in their national division?"


    The national master asked faintly.


    "We are willing to be loyal to the national teacher to the death, ride horses and horses for the national teacher, and go through fire and water."


    More than two thousand voices sounded loudly together.


    "Loyal to me? I''m very suspicious. It''s not easy for strong enemies like you to win my trust. Unless you have a name, for example, winning Fengxue city."


    The national teacher smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the black flag troops changed their faces one by one.


    "Brothers, let''s go, go to the snow city, take the snow city and give it to the national master."


    At this time, a black flag soldier stood up and said loudly.


    "Good!"


    The other black flag armies stood up one by one and were about to leave.


    "Slow down!" but the national teacher stopped them.

 Chapter 761

    As soon as the national division opened its mouth, the soldiers of the black flag army stopped one by one and turned to look at the national division.


    "Your sincerity is well understood by our teachers. If our teachers are so careful and let your soldiers attack the city now, it will only say that our teachers are stingy. Let''s take a night off and go with our teachers early tomorrow morning."


    The national master commanded.


    "Yes, national teacher!"


    Thousands of black flag troops fought together.


    "Take them down to rest and go out with our national teacher early tomorrow morning."


    The national division looked at a soldier nearby.


    "Yes, national teacher!"


    The soldier immediately walked under the steps.


    "Hey, hey! Black flag army? Interesting, interesting!"


    The national master smiled.


    The biggest taboo of marching is to recruit enemy rebels. If the rebels could betray their army and general, wouldn''t they betray him? The national division had no interest in the black flag army. All you have is use.


    "My Lord, there is another army outside. They claim to be the guard army of curved moon city."


    Just as the national division turned and left, a soldier came up from under the steps.


    "Crescent moon city? That fat man? Very good. Let them stationed outside the city and say, tomorrow morning. Go with me."


    The national teacher didn''t even look at it and issued an order directly.


    Now, she is in power. Now, she is in charge of the whole army. Now, she has the whole battlefield in her hand. Who dares to resist himself.


    "Yes, sir."


    The soldier immediately turned to do it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The National Teacher''s smile is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Fight with me. You''re still a little tender after all. Now, the whole Neptune has fallen to me. How can you resist? Tomorrow, I''ll put you in a dilemma. Ha ha!"


    The national master laughed excitedly and walked towards the palace step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow city.


    The gate opened. Xiao Yun led more than 1000 black flag troops to the city. After they entered the city, the gate closed immediately.


    "Lead the wounded brothers to treatment. Those who can fight should keep their spirits up and be ready to fight at any time. However, there is a premise that no one is allowed to open the city gate without my permission."


    After entering the city, Xiao Yun issued an order.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Ang hugged his fist and then looked at his brothers. At the moment, they rode fairy horses towards the military camp in the city.


    "The city Lord has returned to the city."


    "Your Excellency has returned to the city. Next, we don''t have to be afraid of the enemy."


    "Long live your excellency... Long live."


    "My Lord is back."


    When Xiao Yun rode a fairy horse on the street, the people on the street cheered.


    Xiao Yun saw these cheers. Xiao Yun also smiled and waved to them. Just for this trust and sincerity, Xiao Yun must keep the wind and snow city and win the war.


    "Your Excellency, you are back."


    After Xiao Yun returned to the city master''s house, now xitina, Xu Qing and Wei Wei met her together.


    "Well, I''m back."


    After getting off his horse, Xiao Yun strode towards the direction of the city Lord''s residence.


    "Tell me the general situation."


    Xiao Yun said as he walked. "Hai Tianlong''s troops have increased to 800000, of which 300000 troops are stationed ten miles outside the city, which is the former barracks of the black flag army, and 500000 troops are stationed in Xishui. In addition, the manhuang army has increased to 1.5 million, of which 500000 troops are stationed in Tiehu city,


    There are nearly one million troops stationed in Xiyang. Judging from the current situation, the 500000 troops we sealed will soon be rescued, that is, the enemy has reached nearly three million this time. "


    Sidina followed her and said as she walked, "also, the nearby cities began to surrender to the manhuang army, and the subordinates of the manhuang army began to increase gradually. At the same time, Hai Tianlong also issued a summoning order, either to fight with him or to perish."


    "So, Xiyang and the city are resisting?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    It seems that you are not alone in resisting?


    "Yes! There are three rebel armies in Xiyang. These three rebel armies are also composed of three major cities in Xiyang. They asked slightly when the barbarian army invaded this time.


    "They are waiting for an opportunity. Or, they are waiting for someone."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "Wait?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the three women were stunned.


    "Neptune is a springboard, and their goal is the violet domain."


    Xiao Yun asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three women didn''t answer, because they couldn''t understand what Xiao Yun was saying.


    "Xitina, let me know Chi Jie and tell him to guard Fengxue city. No matter what happens outside the city, he is not allowed to open the gate, let alone face the battle."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away. But... What about our black flag army? Although we won the battle this time, there are less than 3000 soldiers under our command. If..."


    It suddenly occurred to Sidina.


    Ten thousand black flag army, now there are three thousand left, which is too big a blow to the black flag army.


    "What''s the matter with the 3000 people? These 3000 people are the elite of the elite. Let them recover as soon as possible."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    After the war, Xiao Yun was a man who had seen through a lot of things. Now what he left behind is his real good brother.


    "Good!"


    Sidina nodded, turned and left.


    "Xu Qing, I''ll give you a task. Take ten trusted people to leave Fengxue city immediately and welcome the troops who take refuge in our Fengxue city at any time. Pay attention to the side of black bone city. However, you must not touch the barbarian Imperial Army, understand?"


    Xiao Yun orders Xu Qing.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away!"


    Xu Qing also turned and left.


    "Tiny! You come with me."


    Xiao Yun gave a slight greeting.


    "Yes!"


    Slightly followed Xiao Yun and walked towards the palace with Xiao Yun.


    Wei Wei and Xiao Yun walked into a room in the palace. Xiao Yun closed the door. After closing the door, he also arranged an array around.


    "Sir, you are..." I was shocked to see this behind the scenes.

 Chapter 762

    "Tiny! I need your help. At the same time, I also want to improve your strength as soon as possible. Are you willing to cooperate with me?"


    Xiao Yun looked at him carefully and said slightly.


    Slightly pursed his small mouth and nodded, "slightly life is given by adults. What adults want to do slightly, slightly without a word of complaint."


    "I want you to fix it with me."


    Xiao Yun opened the door to the mountain road.


    Although Xiao Yun refined Neptune, Xiao Yun''s soul and immortality are not enough to shake Neptune at all.


    But now the war is in progress. Xiao Yun must improve his strength as soon as possible and have the power to shake Neptune.


    Therefore, Xiao Yun only thought of a little.


    Maybe you can get the yuan spirit gas on your body slightly, so that you can attract the power of the world and master the power in Neptune.


    In the past, Weiwei didn''t refine immortal Qi. Now Weiwei has become the empress of immortality. Xiao Yun knows that the opportunity is coming.


    "Ah..."


    Her face flushed slightly. Although she was young, she didn''t know what Shuangxiu did.


    I''m so ugly that adults say they want to double repair with me?


    "Will you?"


    Xiao Yun asked seriously.


    "Slightly... Slightly willing..."


    Slightly shy, she lowered her head. She felt that her head was white and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun knew it was a little wronged, but for the sake of the overall situation, he had to do so.


    Neptune has been refined, so you must have the power to control Neptune.


    "Ah..."


    At a loss, Xiao Yun directly picked up Wei and walked to the bed.


    Xiao Yun was very gentle and began to gently peel off her clothes one by one. Although her face was white and black, her body was as white and tender as litchi.


    Because it was the first time, she was a little shy. When she was naked in front of Xiao Yun, she felt that she was about to die, and her heart jumped like a deer.


    But at this time, Xiao Yun hugged Wei and began to gently stretch in.


    "Ah..."


    A slight pain in the body and a painful cry in the mouth.


    "Boom!" when he shouted with a slight pain, at this moment, a black-and-white Tai Chi suddenly appeared in the sky of Neptune, and then the Tai Chi dispersed. There was a thunder and dark clouds rolled in the sky. A mighty heavy rain came down, and the heavy rain poured down, as if washing the earth


    Bloody.


    "Shua!"


    However, in the absence of attention.


    Outside Neptune, a Tai Chi light and shadow scattered in all directions towards the planet, surging like a tide.


    "Well?"


    The aftermath rolled down. It swept into a dilapidated planet in the fairy world. On a wasteland of the planet, there was an old man practicing. Now the aftermath came and attracted the old man''s attention.


    "The breath of yin and Yang?"


    The old man''s body flashed, quickly flew away from the planet, and his eyes immediately looked at Neptune.


    "Neptune has Yin and Yang? Interesting, interesting!"


    The old man smiled angrily, his body flew up quickly and flew towards Neptune.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Iron Tiger City, in the city master''s house.


    The national master walked out of the palace step by step and looked at the heavy rain.


    "The body of yin and Yang? Is there such a constitution in the world? Moreover, this breath comes from the wind and snow city?"


    The national teacher smiled.


    "National division, national division. Things are bad. It''s raining too hard. The surrender army outside the city asks to enter the city."


    At this time, a soldier ran from the heavy rain and knelt in front of the national division.


    "Pass my order and let the surrender army start immediately to attack Fengxue city."


    The national teacher said coldly.


    "This..."


    The soldiers were shocked. It was a death attempt to attack the city in such a heavy rain!


    "Well?"


    The national master snorted coldly, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The soldiers went down at once.


    "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, I hope this incident has nothing to do with you."


    The master''s fist crackled.


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened? The rain is so heavy! It seems... It seems to be caused by the city Lord''s residence. Look at the light."


    "It''s incredible. What''s going on? It''s a Tai Chi diagram?"


    "Tai Chi?"


    The soldiers and people in the snowstorm City panicked one by one.


    I saw that the whole city hall was shrouded in a huge Tai Chi, and the black and white light surged, driving the whole city hall to form a very terrible momentum.


    "He did it after all?"


    Sidina looked pale at the scene in the city Lord''s house.


    "Sister Sidina, what''s going on?"


    Xu Qing ran over and asked xitina.


    "Tiny! Tiny is the body of yin and Yang. Now it has been opened by adults."


    Sidina explained.


    "What? Yin and yang body? Opened by adults?"


    Xu Qing still doesn''t understand what it means.


    "This yin-yang body may cause immortal beasts and powerful immortals to come and join in the fun. Xiaoqing, go down and arrange for all the brothers of the black flag army to come and protect the Dharma. No one is allowed to go half a step closer to the city master''s house."


    Cried Sidina.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qing will leave soon.


    Sidina knows very well that if disturbed, Xiao Yun may be possessed, and Wei Wei will also encounter great danger.


    "This bastard... Wei Wei is only fifteen years old, and he actually treats Wei Wei..."


    Sidina really can''t go on.


    At this time, the black flag army came quickly and began to maintain the order. As for Sidina, she began to set up an array around the city master''s house.


    "What a madman!"


    Chi Jie smiled fiercely and stood in his yard watching the scene of the city Lord''s house.


    "I don''t know what will happen next!"


    Chi Jie shook his fan and laughed.


    "Sir, an unknown army is approaching outside the city. They are launching an attack."


    At this time, a fairy horse ran over. A soldier got off the horse and said to Chi Jie.


    "Order to go down, kill those who are near, and stop those who are far away!"


    Chijie gave an order.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldiers rode off again.


    "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, what are you doing? Now that millions of troops are besieging the snow city, what tricks do you want to play and where is your chance of winning?"


    Chi Jie can''t figure it out now.


    Judging from the current situation, the wind and snow city will be defeated this time.


    Even if there are strange soldiers, Xiao Yun can''t win.


    ¡­¡­


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    In a room.


    At this time, Xiao Yun sat naked, but Wei Wei sat on Xiao Yun. They hugged each other, and their bodies rose and fell, showing a trace of painful and comfortable expression in their mouth. Around them, they were shrouded in the light of Tai Chi. The terrible power of Tai Chi Yin and Yang was wildly reversed in their bodies. It was almost visible to the naked eye that their breath and immortal Qi were soaring wildly.

 Chapter 763

    "Shua!"


    At this time, the tiny body began to change, the black face began to dissipate gradually, and then a yin-yang Tai Chi appeared from the tiny head. This Tai Chi seemed to have a terrible power.


    But this Tai Chi is suspended on their bodies for a long time, providing them with great power.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, her body trembled slightly. She stepped into the golden fairy from the cultivation of the immortal.


    This did not stop. The power of Tai Chi was getting faster and faster, and it was madly involved in the body.


    At the same time, Xiao Yun didn''t stop. The power of Tai Chi entered the Dantian and the star soul stone. At the same time, he was pulled by Xiao Yun and rushed into all parts of his body.


    From the power of Yin Yang and Tai Chi, Xiao Yun deeply felt the power of Yuan spirit.


    The original spiritual power. As soon as this power entered the Dantian, Xiao Yun felt that his Dantian seemed to be enlightened at the moment.


    Great changes have taken place in the elixir field... The elixir field full of immortality is now slowly evolving, slowly changing into the universe and becoming a fairy world. It begins to condense stars in it. One planet condenses, and then condenses into the second. After the second condenses, it begins to send star soul stones into it and begin to evolve


    Become part of the planet


    "Boom!"


    When the star soul stone evolved, Xiao Yun felt a terrible attack of soul and immortal Qi sent to Dantian and his mind.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Blood gushed out of Xiao Yun''s mouth.


    Driven by the power of the yuan spirit, Xiao Yun has found his Dantian and the inner world. However, after all, the star soul stone is Neptune, which is the planet of the fairyland. It is filled with fairy law and Fairy Spirit.


    Compared with Xiao Yun''s two worlds, it is not at the same level at all, so it has formed a terrible counterattack.


    "Ah... Sir, are you okay?"


    After Xiao Yun ejected a mouthful of blood, Wei immediately opened his eyes. Soon, the Tai Chi got into Wei''s body, and the light around him dispersed.


    "I''m fine..."


    Xiao Yun shook his head.


    However, at the moment he opened his eyes and shook his head, Xiao Yun felt a terrible immortal gas surging from the Dantian. At this moment, Xiao Yun directly crossed the realm of Xuanxian.


    Although there is no way to bring Neptune into Dantian and control Neptune, Xiao Yun has found his Dantian world and even stepped into Xuanxian.


    "Tiny, how are you feeling now?"


    Xiao Yun wiped the blood on his mouth and smiled at him.


    "I feel so strong, as if I have mastered any magic in heaven and earth."


    Said with a slight excitement.


    I feel that there is a force guiding me in my heart at this time, so that I can understand any magic.


    "This is a good thing. Understand this power."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Well, I will try my best."


    Nodded slightly happily, "what about the adult? The adult just vomited blood."


    He looked at his chest slightly. There was blood on his chest.


    "I''m fine. Didn''t I break through just now? I''m Xuanxian now."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes!"


    A little relieved.


    "Sir, then... Shall we continue?"


    With his head slightly lowered, he found that he still maintained that relationship with adults, and he was still sitting in his arms.


    "Finish it!"


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly, although he had no power of Yuan Ling. However, a man should have a beginning and an end, and he can''t give up halfway.


    "Yes!"


    Slightly hid his head in Xiao Yun''s arms.


    Xiao Yun didn''t stop either. He pressed down slightly and began to shake his waist.


    Facing Xiao Yun''s ferocity, she was slightly panting.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Wei Wei and Xiao Yun entered the excited state, a terrible thunder sounded. Under the thunder, the momentum came like a tide.


    In this momentum, Xiao Yun and Wei Wei stopped together.


    "There are experts!"


    Xiao Yun felt a strong breath coming towards the wind and snow city.


    "Sir, let''s..."


    Looking at Xiao Yun slightly, he asked shyly.


    Xiao Yun shrugged a few more times, then softened and said, "it''s done. Put on your clothes and let''s go out."


    "Good!"


    Slightly blushed and nodded shyly. Seeing Xiao yunqi behind him, slightly also began to tidy up and get up.


    When she got up slightly and looked in the mirror, she was stupid.


    The woman in the mirror is a white face, sharp chin and huge eyes, as if perfect. However, this perfect face is still so familiar to me.


    "This... This..."


    Slightly silly. She can''t believe that the girl in the mirror is herself?


    "This is the real you."


    Xiao Yun said.


    She didn''t speak, but made her face redder. She had always been so low self-esteem, because she was so ugly that she didn''t even dare to look at herself.


    But at this moment, she found herself so beautiful.


    After doing that with adults, it can be beautiful to this extent.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ah..."


    At this time, an extremely terrible immortal gas exploded, and a total of four or five black flag troops flew out upside down.


    "Brothers, stop him..."


    "Kill..."


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    Outside the city Lord''s residence, a burst of sabres and lightsabers affected, and there was a sound of killing at the same time.


    "Ah ah..."


    Then came another scream.


    These sounds came to his ears and made Xiao Yun''s eyes condense a sense of killing. He felt the huge breath and the powerful power.


    At this moment, he slowly stood up and walked towards the layman of the city master''s house.


    The door was opened, and there was a heavy rain outside, with thunder flashing.


    In the heavy rain, thousands of black flag soldiers were guarding around the city master''s house, and in the rain, at least 50 black flag soldiers fell to the ground and moaned.


    In the middle of these soldiers, there stood an old man. The old man was wearing a white robe, white beard and hair. The heavy rain could not wet his body.


    "A group of little mole ants dare to fight with us. It''s like looking for their own death."


    The old man said coldly.


    "Brothers, do it! Don''t let him near the city master''s house."


    Xu Qing shouted angrily and took the lead in rushing towards the old man with a broken sky axe.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qing was accompanied by four black flag soldiers.


    "The Earth Spirit, attack the soul, lower the soul and five armies. Three attacks, one defense and one kill!"


    Xu Qing and the four black flag soldiers rushed over for a moment, but Xiao Yun spoke.


    As soon as Xu Qing and the four black flag soldiers heard the sound, they immediately understood how to do it. Xu Qing''s original attack stopped and her body stopped less than five meters away from the old man, while three black flag soldiers behind her attacked the old man''s head, under her body and behind her.

 Chapter 764

    "Well?"


    When the old man saw these attacks coming, his eyebrows coagulated and his steps retreated towards the rear. Then a terrible Fairy Spirit spread out.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment he spread his immortal Qi, another soldier who did not attack rushed up. At the moment he rushed up, Xu Qing hit the soldier''s foot with a fist. The soldier''s body held the sword and swept up like light.


    "Die!"


    The old man shouted angrily and hit the rushing soldiers with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    The old man''s fist hit the sword, which was broken and exploded.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The soldier spewed blood from his mouth and flew back upside down.


    "Die!"


    When Xu Qing saw the soldiers flying back upside down, she held the broken sky axe in her hand and cut it down towards the sky.


    Xian yundun¡ª¡ª


    The old man''s hands closed and a fairy air shield covered his whole body.


    "Boom!"


    The fairy shield was broken and exploded, and the old man stepped back with a red face.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as he stepped back, the three soldiers who had just attacked him launched another attack.


    "A group of small mole ants!"


    The old man flew into a rage. What kind of person was he? He was so embarrassed in front of these five mole ants.


    Immortal formula kill¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    The old man''s whole body was full of immortal Qi. In the immortal Qi, a fairy sword the size of a little finger appeared. The fairy sword exploded like rain.


    "Wan gui..."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    As soon as he spoke, the three soldiers and Xu Qing stopped their weapons in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The weapons stopped in front of them, and the four of them launched a fairy shield to intercept all the small sword bodies.


    "Shua!"


    Xu Qing and others stepped back one by one, and the old man gathered all the fairy swords around his body.


    "A group of mole ants, fight with me. You are still young. Die!"


    At the moment, the old man integrated all the small sword bodies into one. I saw that the terrible momentum and sword spirit rose into the sky, and the surrounding buildings were almost visible to the naked eye, so they collapsed.


    The black flag troops were blown away by the airflow one by one, and their mouths were sprayed with blood.


    "Old bastard..."


    Xu Qing will rush up immediately after seeing her.


    However, when she was about to rush up, she was stopped by Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun pressed her hand on Xu Qing''s shoulder.


    "My lord..."


    Xu Qing turns to look at Xiao Yun.


    "You are not his opponent!"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    Tianjue sword¡ª¡ª


    The old man roared, and the sword became bigger and bigger. At the moment, it seemed to absorb the immortal Qi from around the world, so that the sword grew to a height of 100 meters, and then swept down like a column of light.


    "There are ten thousand dharmas in heaven and ten thousand dharmas in earth. The combination of Dharma and Taoism breaks the Dharma..."


    Just as the sword fell down, a woman''s voice sounded from the palace.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the power of immortal light gushed out of the palace, and then, like a pool of liquid, wrapped the falling sky sword. After the sky sword fell into the liquid immortal method, it automatically burst open in the air.


    "What? Bad..."


    When the old man saw it, he quickly took back the immortal Dharma to avoid being swallowed by himself.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as his immortal power was taken back, the sword was broken and exploded.


    "Shua!"


    When the old man''s sword exploded, Xiao Yun moved.


    The pupil of Xiao Yun''s monsters appeared, and the dark liquid monster came out of the pupil, like a monster swallowing heaven and earth, and covered the old man.


    "The pupil of monsters? That''s all!"


    The old man shouted angrily.


    Fury¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!"


    From the old man''s body came the virtual shadow of a lion. The lion opened his throat and roared. The terrible sound shook the afterwaves and swept away.


    In an instant, the monster''s pupil suddenly contracted back and re entered Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Shua!"


    The next second, Xiao Yun moved again.


    I saw that after Xiao Yun took back the pupil of monsters, his left body became extremely dark and ferocious. His hands showed a huge dark claw, which waved in the air and swept down towards the old man.


    "What?"


    The old man put his hands in front of him and the immortal force supported him out.


    "Boom!"


    The claw was stopped, but the old man''s body threw out towards the rear.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the old man stopped, a Tai Chi appeared above his head. Tai Chi quickly suppressed him.


    "Bad..."


    The old man roared and put his hands on Tai Chi.


    "Boom!"


    The rock floor under the old man''s feet burst open, and the Tai Chi above his head was suppressed with a weight of 10000 tons, making his face red and his immortal Qi burst out. Only then did he reluctantly hold Tai Chi.


    But Tai Chi didn''t mean to dodge, but tightly pressed the old man, so that the old man couldn''t move for half a minute.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yun waved his hand, and the pupil of monsters retracted, looking at the old man coldly.


    "Say! Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to our city master''s house?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Asshole, you''d better let me go. Do you know who I am? You used such a mean means against me. I want you to die."


    The old man gnashed his teeth and roared with a red face.


    "Sidina, take his soul. Take his memory."


    Xiao Yun was too lazy to talk nonsense and ordered directly.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Sidina walked out from under a roof.


    "No... no, you can''t do this. You can''t do this. I''m an ancient immortal sect. You can''t treat me like this, no..."


    The old man widened his eyes and growled reluctantly.


    "Ancient immortal sect?"


    Xiao Yun smiled, waved his hand and stopped Sidina.


    "Say, what''s the purpose of you coming to my city master''s house?"


    Xiao yunsen''s question and answer.


    "I used to practice in the fairyland. But I was attracted by the smell of yin and Yang. I came down to investigate. I didn''t mean to offend the general. General, please don''t kill me. I don''t want to die!"


    Guwen Xianzong blushed and begged.


    "Attracted by the Qi of yin and Yang? It seems that the movement is not small!"


    Xiao Yun smiled, "then I''m curious. What''s your purpose to seize the body of yin and Yang?"


    The ancient immortal sect did not dare to lie, but trembled and explained: "the body of yin and Yang is the combination of heaven and earth, and I have a high understanding of immortal Dharma. If I get this body, I will be able to step into the immortal statue and even the Immortal King. So... So..."


    "Tiny! What do you want to do with him?"


    Xiao Yun didn''t go on, but said to the tiny in the palace.


    "His goal is me. I''m supposed to be a prisoner now. I''ll kill him. However, our army is just short of talents. Let him live! Let him be sent to the city garrison." a slight voice sounded from the palace, and the voice fell. I saw a mark flying out and printed into the body of guwenxianzong.

 Chapter 765

    "Immortal soul seal? Ah..."


    As soon as the mark entered the body, Guwen Xianzong cried out in pain.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Tai Chi flew towards the palace.


    Guwen Xianzong''s body was soft, soft and lying on the ground, shaking constantly.


    "Immortal soul seal? This... This is an advanced immortal method? How could Wei Wei..."


    Sidina looked at the palace in shock.


    She knew that something incredible must have happened just now. Otherwise, Xiao Yun and would not have changed so much.


    Xiao Yun stepped into Xuanxian and hid a strong force in his body.


    When you enter Jinxian, you can even control the Tai Chi and use the advanced immortal method. This harvest is terrible.


    Is this the power obtained after the opening of the body of yin and Yang?


    "Arrange the injured brothers to go down and rest. As for the immortal sect, give it to Chi Jie."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Xu Qing hugged boxing on one side.


    Then he began to lead his brothers and help them down. At the same time, he didn''t forget to escort Xianzong down.


    A immortal sect is an expert. You can get a lot of useful things from him, and once this expert joins the army, it will greatly improve the strength of the army.


    "Your Excellency, you and Wei..."


    After watching the brothers go down, Sidina took a step forward and walked towards Xiao Yun.


    "The slight yin-yang body has been opened. With the help of that power, I have greatly increased my cultivation now."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    If it weren''t for the great increase in strength, I don''t know what that ancient Xianzong would do to Fengxue city.


    However, also therefore, let Xiao Yun understand one thing, that is slightly.


    Pico''s constitution is special. Now that the constitution has been opened, more people will turn their attention to Pico.


    "The body of yin and Yang has been opened? Has something strange happened to her?"


    Sidina said anxiously.


    Although she had never seen the body of yin and Yang before, she had seen this Constitution in books. Either this constitution is not opened, once it is opened, it will form a terrible disaster.


    "Strange?"


    Xiao Yun frowned and looked at the palace.


    Sidina did not speak, but ran towards the palace. When she ran towards the palace, she found that Wei Wei also came out of the room.


    When Sidina saw the slight appearance clearly, the whole person was frozen in place.


    The half black face is gone. Now what remains is a white face. That face is very white and full of sacred light. More importantly, there is a feeling of inner shock.


    It''s not how beautiful it is, but that face has an attraction.


    "How is it possible? One Yin and one Yang, and Yin diffuses from the body? Is it..."


    Xitina''s face was red and white. At last, her body trembled and her eyes shifted to Xiao Yun.


    "That power has been transferred to your body?"


    Xitina knew very well that there was no reason for the power to disperse for no reason, so there was only one possibility that the power was transferred to Xiao Yun''s body.


    However, that force only raised Xiao Yun a level? No way, absolutely not.


    "Xiao Yun, can you tell me what kind of power you get in your body?"


    Sidina asked, looking at Xiao Yun with a red face.


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows were frozen. It seemed that Sidina had found something. That''s why I turned my attention to myself.


    But Xiao Yun must not let Sidina know about the inner world. It''s no small matter. This is also the fairy world. Once peeped by the eye of heaven, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of Xiao Yun''s hand, he directly blocked the whole palace.


    "Now that you have discovered it, I have nothing to hide. I hope you must hide it for me."


    With a gentle wave of Xiao Yun''s hand, the star soul stone flew out of Xiao Yun''s Dantian and suspended in Xiao Yun''s chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sidina blushed and stood where she was.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Sidina pondered for a moment and finally sighed.


    "My Lord, sister Sidina. What''s going on?"


    She limped slightly and came with a trace of pain on her face.


    "With the help of your yin-yang body, he gets a magical power, which makes him the Lord of Neptune."


    Sidina gave tiny an explanation.


    "Lord Neptune?"


    Slightly stunned, she looked at xitina and Xiao Yun. She didn''t understand.


    "He is already the master of this planet. He can control everything on this planet. That is to say, he is the same as the master here."


    Said Sidina.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Slightly raised his head and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "I did refine the soul stone, but I''m far from controlling Neptune."


    Xiao Yun said with a bitter smile.


    "How is it possible? You have refined the star soul stone and become the Lord of Neptune. Why can''t you control Neptune?"


    Sidina doesn''t know much about this.


    "Controlling a world requires a strong soul, mind and immortal power. Although I have entered the Xuanxian, but only the cultivation of Xuanxian, how can he de take charge of a vast world?" when Xiao Yun opened the slight body of yin and Yang, he was also the same as Sidina''s idea. However, he underestimated one point, that is, the law of one planet in the fairyland. The fairyland is much higher than his inner world. He wants to bring the planets in the fairyland into his Dantian and become one of the Dantian,


    It''s not easy.


    As soon as Sidina heard this, she began to meditate.


    If Xiao Yun can control Neptune, the war can be over, but speaking of this, it''s not without any benefit that Xiao Yun refined Neptune.


    "It seems that I still overestimate the power in the body of yin and Yang."


    Sidina has some regrets. He looked at the past slightly, slightly at a loss.


    "No, you''re wrong. The power in the body of yin and Yang is more terrible than you think. For example, I refined the star soul stone and improved my cultivation to a higher level. My understanding of immortal Dharma has reached a very terrible level, and even realized the source of immortal Dharma, the way of Tai Chi."


    Xiao Yun didn''t think that the power of Yin-Yang body after opening was very weak, and even felt terrible. Because that power photo can contain the power of Yuan spirit.


    "What are your plans next?"


    Sidina looked at Xiao Yun and asked.


    Now that the body of yin and Yang is opened, the progress of cultivation will certainly be accelerated. But it also means that the slight change is extremely dangerous. In addition, Xiao Yun did not completely control Neptune. It can be said that he not only did not bring good benefits, but also brought disaster.

 Chapter 766

    "Improve your strength and take charge of Neptune."


    Xiao Yun knows his current situation very well.


    From the moment he planned to open the slightly yin-yang body, he knew what would happen next.


    "OK!" Sidina nodded and looked slightly at her and said, "slightly! Next, you should try not to appear in front of outsiders. The only thing you need to do now is to improve your strength. Your yin-yang body will become prey in the eyes of others at any time. You don''t drag us down at the same time


    , it''s better to be our bottom card. "


    "I will!"


    Nodded slightly.


    "Your Excellency, you''d better ask some immortal Dharma from the old immortal sect to cultivate Weiwei. I think Weiwei will soon understand the immortal Dharma according to her current talent."


    Sidina looked at Xiao Yun and said.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun agrees with this.


    After all, the master of Xianzong itself is very rare.


    "Report!"


    At this time, a soldier''s report sounded from the door.


    "Say!"


    Sidina responded loudly to the door.


    "Report to your excellency that there are enemy troops attacking the city outside the city. Lord Chi wants to ask the city Lord to go for a while."


    Cried the soldier.


    "The enemy attacked the city?"


    Xiao Yun and Sidina looked at each other.


    It was time to come, but it came after all. Now that it''s the end, it''s time for a formal war.


    "Tiny, remember what I said. No matter what happens outside, you are not allowed to leave the palace. I will put an array seal around the palace to isolate your breath from the outside world. Do you understand?"


    Said Sidina in a loud voice.


    "Good!"


    Nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sidina and Xiao Yun looked at each other, and they walked outside the palace together.


    "You set up the array first, and I''ll go outside the city."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Go!"


    Xitina responded and began to arrange the array on the spot. After Xiao Yun rode to the immortal horse, he drove the immortal horse to the gate of the city.


    At this time, there was a sound of fighting and killing at the gate of the city.


    When Xiao Yun left, Sidina began to take out fairy stones and arrange arrays around the palace.


    "Shua!"


    Soon, the immortal light rushed to the sky, and the array revolved around the palace. A seal fell from the sky and covered the whole palace.


    "Well?"


    When Sidina went to the next array again, she stopped and looked sideways.


    I saw a man in gold standing on the eaves of a house. The man in gold smiled at Sidina.


    "Tut tut tut! The dignified bishop has been reduced to a small guard? Interesting, interesting!"


    There was a mocking smile on the gold robed man''s face. When he smiled, his hand patted gently.


    "Cassifa?"


    Sidina''s eyes shrank.


    She was chased to the wind and snow city, and then five seals were successively issued in her body, which is the means of this person.


    But Jean Sidina didn''t expect that he dared to come to wind and snow city.


    "Sidina, you have fallen."


    Kasifa fell from the eaves and walked towards Sidina step by step.


    "I wonder why the holy see is trying to kill me. I''m just evacuating from black bone city. This crime is far from death."


    Sidina wanted to know that.


    "Hey, hey! It seems that you''ve been looking for this answer all the time. Just telling you is no defense."


    Kathy faesen laughed.


    "Because... There is a big man in Neptune. Whether it''s the holy see or the Royal Kingdom, they are looking for this big man."


    Kasifa explained coldly.


    "Big man? You mean, this war was started by this big man? I''m curious. Who is this man and why he is associated with me."


    Sidina still doesn''t understand.


    "Hey, hey! Did you forget a child you blessed two months ago?"


    Cassifa gave a ferocious smile.


    "What?"


    Sidina seems to think of something.


    "Hey, hey! Since you''ve been in contact, you have to die. Only when you die can you erase all this. It won''t make the Vatican turbulent. The elders specially ordered you to stay on Neptune."


    Kasifa sneered.


    At this moment, Sidina finally understood. Understand why they have to kill themselves at all costs.


    They are afraid that when they return to headquarters, they will tell the story a few months ago. They want to hide their eyes and ears and keep the big man on Neptune.


    No, it''s a conspiracy. A bigger conspiracy now envelops Neptune and even the whole country of violet.


    "Hey, hey! Now that you know, you can die."


    Kasifa shouted.


    Shenguang seal¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    At this time, above the sky, there is a light array wheel. The light array wheel pulls the power of the underground to form a light map. The light map rises and covers the past towards Sidina.


    "Is it useful to do this again?"


    Sidina snorted coldly.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as her hands opened, a total of more than a dozen fairy stones flew out.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the two arrays rolled, they suddenly burst open. I saw that the light array wheel and the light map on the ground were deadlocked.


    "Shua!"


    The bodies of Sidina and cassifa retreated in two different directions.


    "Boom!"


    The light array wheel and array burst together, and the surrounding buildings fell down.


    "Hum! With your skill, you dare to fight with the elder. You are still young."


    Cassifa didn''t pay any attention to Sidina.


    When he finished this sentence, kasifa''s hand summoned a crystal rod. As soon as the rod appeared, the void waved, and the sky became a light array network.


    The buildings and earth below were completely shrouded in the light net, and in the twinkling of an eye, Sidina and kasifa were swallowed up.


    "What? This is the star killing array?"


    Sidina''s face changed greatly. This is a trapped killing array. Once caught in it, there is only a dead end.


    "Sidina, you will never be my opponent. You can die."


    Kasifa roared, "star mans kill array, shaking the sky..."


    "Boom!"


    The whole star light net was shocked, and now the light and shadow all over the sky were disorderly and wrong, covering Sidina.


    "Pooh!"


    When the light net approached Sidina, Sidina''s body was broken and exploded.


    "Bad..."


    Cassifa found that the person killed was actually the remnant of Sidina.


    "Kasifa, don''t you forget how our mentor taught us? The strongest array in the world is not killing array, but transmitting array."


    When cassifa shouted bad, there was a voice from behind him.


    Cassifa''s eyes widened at the sound.


    "Pooh!" when kasifa wanted to reflect, he immediately gushed blood. He saw that his head broke away from his neck and threw it forward.

 Chapter 767

    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    Cassifa''s headless body fell into the light array. As soon as the blood spurted, kasifa''s body was twisted to pieces.


    "Hum! The same move is used on one person twice. It''s just trying to die."


    When Sidina saw the array dispersed, she snorted coldly.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as xitina had just fallen, a burst of explosion and destruction came from outside the city. The sound rushed into the sky, and the fighting became more and more intense.


    "No, we must find the child as soon as possible. If she dies, my Fengxue city and ZIWEIXING country will be over."


    Sidina immediately remembered it.


    Whether it is the manhuang star country, the Holy See, or even other forces, the target is the child.


    "Shua!"


    Sidina quickly ran in the other direction of the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yun came to the city wall. When he came to the city wall, the city garrison was resisting the enemy. Under the city wall, a team of twenty or thirty thousand people was attacking the city. The war raged to the sky, the arrow feathers flew disorderly, the blood gushed, the limbs danced disorderly, the sound of fighting and the cry of pain rang out constantly.


    Xiao Yun saw that after the war, his face was extremely ugly. This siege team is actually the city garrison of Crescent City, and there are a full number of 2000 elite black flag troops.


    Although it was the army of the crescent moon city that attacked the city, and the elite of the two thousand black flag Army stood under the city and did not attack, Xiao Yun put it in his eyes and came out with a murderous spirit.


    He brought out the black flag army. They thought they were not sure to win the war. Xiao Yun could let them go, but they took refuge in the enemy and pointed their sword at themselves.


    Xiao Yun can''t bear this.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what to do next?"


    At this time, Chi Jie came over and hugged boxing.


    "Keep the city well. No one is allowed to go out without my command. In addition, call me twelve stars."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Chi Jie smiled and nodded.


    The reason why Chi Jie called Xiao Yun is very simple. That is to let him see with his own eyes the two thousand black flag army outside the city. He didn''t know how to deal with the two thousand black flag army. So we have to obey Xiao Yun''s arrangement.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak. Now he walked towards the bottom of the city with a cold face. When he went down to the city, twelve stars and a full 3000 black flag troops also rushed over on fairy horses. Nearly half of them were injured. However, they are full of murderous spirit one by one.


    Because not long ago, they got the news that their companions had turned around to attack the city.


    They can bear many things, but they can''t bear such things.


    You are afraid of death. You can take refuge in others, but you fight your own people for the enemy, which is against human morality.


    "The twelve stars follow me out of the city, and the others stand by."


    Xiao Yun said coldly after riding on the immortal horse.


    "My Lord!"


    Thousands of voices of the black flag army sounded together.


    "This is an order. People are brought out by us and should be ended by us. If one day, you are like them, I will kill you myself."


    Xiao Yun roared.


    This roar stopped all of them. Although they were very murderous, they didn''t dare to disobey Xiao Yun''s order.


    "Kaicheng!"


    Xiao Yun roared.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the city gate was wide open, and Xiao Yun led the twelve stars to rush out.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun and other twelve stars left Fengxue City, they put forward their swords and waved them all the way crazy.


    "Pooh!"


    The enemy who wanted to rush towards the city died one by one under horseshoes and knives.


    "It''s Xiao Yun, the leader of Fengxue city. Kill him..."


    "Brothers, let me kill..."


    As soon as the twelve stars left Fengxue City, thousands of soldiers rushed towards them.


    In the face of tens of thousands of enemy troops coming, Xiao Yun and his twelve people didn''t seem to care. Their sword shadow passed by, and a large group of people fell under their horses one by one.


    At this time, Xiao Yun had only one idea, that is to kill the traitors.


    "Brothers, it''s time for us to make achievements. Only by killing Xiao Yun and the twelve stars, we can become famous all over the world and win Fengxue city. Kill those who want to be prosperous and rich..."


    In the black flag army of the group of traitors, the front middle-aged man raised his sword and rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    "Kill..."


    Thousands of people behind him picked up their swords one by one and rushed towards Xiao Yun on a fairy horse.


    "No one left!"


    After the twelve stars killed a path of blood, the twelve swords pointed to the traitor black flag army.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the twelve people collided with more than 2000 people, the twelve stars jumped up from the immortal horse at the same time, and their bodies were thrown into the air to form a twelve star array.


    "Shua!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah... No..."


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, ah..."


    "Help me, help me..."


    At this moment, as soon as the twelve stars array was formed, the twelve lights flew wildly across the black flag army of 2000 traitors. Where the light passed, blood flew and limbs danced.


    The sound of pain, cry for help, cry for help is deafening.


    "Wow!"


    The twelve stars fell and fell on their fairy horses again.


    In front of them, there was a corpse and a stump. More than 2000 traitors, the black flag army, did not leave any, but all fell in a pool of blood.


    "I once said that I can get back what I gave you. You are afraid of death and can go at any time. But... If you turn around to deal with me, there is only death."


    Xiao Yun glanced coldly at the more than 2000 corpses, then turned his horse''s head and walked towards the wind and snow city with the twelve stars.


    The battle lasted less than five minutes and ended. Thousands of bodies were left in five minutes. This scene frightened the soldiers of Crescent City. They all stopped attacking the city, stared at the twelve stars and the traitors'' black flag army.


    At the moment, seeing Xiao Yun return to the city, the troops of curved moon city began to retreat one by one, began to turn and leave.


    "The black flag army has been destroyed. Run away..."


    "Let''s run away..."


    As a voice sounded, the soldiers of curved moon city threw away their armor and fled around like crazy.


    Sometimes, you don''t need many people or strong lethality. Just a momentum can form terrible power on the battlefield.


    "Roar!"


    "Invincible!"


    "Invincible..."


    "Twelve stars..."


    "Long live your excellency, long live..."


    "Black flag, black flag..." the garrison, excited one by one, raised their weapons and shouted outside the city.

 Chapter 768

    Xiao Yun and others did not feel the slightest pride, but felt a shame. The black flag army they trained wholeheartedly betrayed them. Now they die in their hands one by one. How can they feel?


    At the moment, no one can feel worse than the twelve stars.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    When Xiao Yun and them came to the gate of the city, a sound of footsteps sounded from outside the city. I saw that it was dark, and I was slowly approaching the wind and snow city with neat steps.


    Xiao Yun and the twelve stars turned around and looked out of the city.


    Just now, it was just an appetizer. The real war hasn''t started yet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you seen a child named Xiaomei?"


    "No, no!"


    "Where''s Xiaomei? Isn''t Xiaomei under your care?"


    "I don''t know. Xiaomei always likes to stay in the room. She''s not in the room today."


    "Bastard, find it for me. You must get Xiaomei back, or I''ll kill you."


    Sidina ran in the house where Xiaomei lived. She almost searched every corner here, but she couldn''t find Xiaomei.


    She already knew Xiaomei''s identity. If Xiaomei had three long and two short comings, or fell into the hands of the enemy, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Xiaomei, there must be nothing wrong."


    Sidina flushed and ran to the other house.


    However, she did not find that behind a small bamboo forest in the house, there was a little girl. The little girl was about two years old and was squatting there. No one found her around.


    When she found no one around, she got up slowly and walked behind the bamboo forest.


    It took Xiaomei almost five minutes to get out of the forest. After leaving the forest, there is a small mountain forest in front. The mountain forest is artificially made, but it is very large, because it makes the greening of the city master''s residence very good.


    Xiaomei came to the mountain forest and came to the edge of a small lake. The lake was very clear, but it was not big. At this time, Xiaomei walked into the small lake with a small step.


    However, the moment Xiaomei stepped into the lake, the water in the lake soon boiled up, and a dark shadow rolled up from the lake.


    "Roar!"


    A dark dragon came out of the lake, opened its mouth and swallowed it at Xiaomei.


    "Pooh!"


    When Jiaolong approached Xiaomei, his body turned into ashes and expanded like a tide.


    "Since you''re here, why hide? Come out!"


    A voice full of feminine charm sounded from Xiaomei''s mouth. This is not the voice of a little girl, but the voice of an adult woman. This woman''s voice is also full of supremacy.


    "You found it. Good, good!"


    At this time, a bitter laughter sounded from the West.


    I saw an old man in white robes, looking 70 or 80 years old, wearing a crown on his head and carrying a crystal stick in his hand, walking out of the forest step by step.


    "Sure enough, you are making trouble behind your back!"


    Xiaomei said coldly.


    "In order to find you, the Holy See has taken great pains! Ziwei emperor, as long as you hand over that thing, the emperor will spare you from dying."


    The old man said kindly.


    "Higu, are you really so confident that you can kill me?"


    Xiaomei smiled coldly.


    "If it was before, I admit that I''m not your opponent, but now, look what you''ve become? If a bishop under the Holy See blessed you, the emperor really can''t recognize that you are the Lord of the star domain of crape myrtle and the great emperor of crape myrtle."


    Higu''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment.


    "You deliberately arranged all this and triggered a war between the two star regions. Is that what you want?"


    Xiaomei shook her head and smiled. Her eyes were full of disappointment for the old man.


    "Of course not! Things are one of them. The emperor wants to get two domains. The purple osmanthus star domain has been ownerless for many years. The man Huang of the man Huang star domain is old and his son has not become a success. This is the best time."


    Higu smiled and said.


    "One thing, you''re wrong."


    Little beauty didn''t worry, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh?"


    Higu''s playful smile.


    "You underestimate two people. The first one is me. The second one is Xiao Yun, the leader of Fengxue city. This person is a variable in the fairy world. His existence will change the pattern of the fairy world. If I were you, I would go back to the holy see immediately. Otherwise, your Holy See will perish."


    Xiaomei said.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Xigu laughed and laughed: "now there are millions of troops outside the city. There are less than 20000 troops in Fengxue city. How can they win the war?"


    "Really?"


    Xiaomei smiled, "let''s wait and see!"


    "Wait and see, you don''t have to, because you will soon die. When you die, I will refine Neptune myself and completely cut off this scourge."


    Xigu shouted angrily. At this time, a holy light was emitted from him. The Holy Light covered the whole mountain forest.


    Xiaomei''s eyes shrink when she sees this behind the scenes.


    "As I said, you underestimated one person. That''s me."


    Xiaomei said coldly.


    When Xiaomei said this, she pinched out a light and shadow with her fingers, and then painted towards a mark on her chest.


    "What? Seal? You... You actually sealed your power. Are you..."


    Higu was completely stunned to see this behind the scenes.


    The woman didn''t become a child because she was possessed, but she sealed herself.


    "You''re right."


    Xiaomei gave a cold drink. At this time, her whole body burst into light, and her body became higher and bigger. Soon changed into a beautiful woman wearing a purple robe, just like a queen.


    "No!"


    With a loud roar, Xigu quickly retracted the light shield and fled away from the wind and snow city.


    "Since you''re here, why bother to leave? Stay!"


    The woman snorted coldly and pointed to the void.


    I saw the purple light in the void.


    "No..."


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    The Pope of the holy see is now as explosive as a tomato, and there is no soul left.


    You can imagine how powerful the crape myrtle emperor is.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    As soon as Xigu died, a mouthful of blood gushed out of the woman''s mouth, and then immediately narrowed down into Xiaomei''s appearance, and then passed out directly.


    Xiaomei fainted. At this time, a man came out of a dark forest. This man was the rat king.


    "Is she the crape myrtle emperor? Even the Pope died in her hands. However, from now on, she was seriously injured. Hei hei..."


    The rat emperor sneered. He began to walk carefully towards Xiaomei step by step. Although he didn''t know that Xiaomei was interested in anything even teaching the emperor, if he got it, his accomplishments would be greatly increased.

 Chapter 769

    "Buzz!"


    Just as the rat King approached Xiaomei, the air in the forest trembled violently.


    "Who?"


    The rat king immediately turned his head and looked at it.


    "Pooh!"


    A flash of light cut along the rat''s neck. The rat emperor''s head broke away from his neck and the headless body fell down.


    When he died, the rat king was unwilling. His best skill was to escape, but he didn''t escape this time.


    "If you dare to touch her, you are looking for death."


    After the rat emperor went down, at this time, Sidina ran out of the forest panting. Her eyes soon shifted from the rat emperor to Xiaomei.


    "Although, I don''t know what happened. But... I only know that you must not die. Once you die, the purple osmanthus star domain will be completely finished, and I don''t know how many people will be washed by the war."


    Sidina looked at Xiaomei, wiped her sweat and said.


    After that, he immediately hugged Xiaomei.


    However, the moment she held Xiaomei in her arms, she stopped.


    "This matter cannot be publicized, let alone told to Xiao Yun."


    Sidina murmured, her face suddenly flushed.


    It was because the crape myrtle emperor became so beautiful that the Holy See arranged all this. Because he blessed her once, he was chased and killed.


    If... If Xiaomei''s identity told Xiao Yun, the people in Fengxue city and the people around her, it would be a disaster for them.


    Now, this disaster is terrible enough. Sidina doesn''t want the disaster to continue.


    "That''s all."


    Sidina''s eyes suddenly lit up and a good idea came to her mind. She quickly picked up Xiaomei and ran towards the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Moon Valley.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the seal array of moon watching Valley is opened.


    "Brothers, the seal has been opened. The seal has been opened..."


    The seal was opened, and the white haired and dry suohu shouted to the brothers behind him.


    "The seal has been opened, and finally opened..."


    "Let''s get out of here, get out of here..."


    "I want to go home..."


    Thousands of soldiers poured out of the valley like ants and rushed out.


    But after they rushed out of the valley, there was an army waiting for them outside the valley.


    Suohu and other people saw the army, immediately stopped and looked at the army at a loss.


    At this time, a general came out on a fairy horse and said, "general suohu, the national division sent General ben to release you. I hope you can go to the front line for assistance as soon as possible. There must be no mistake, okay?"


    "They''re fighting?"


    Suohu said uneasily.


    "Yes, our army has fought with the army of Fengxue city. The national teacher said, let general suohu lead your subordinates to Xiyang ghost lake to attack the army of Fengxue city. Remember, you must complete the task within an hour. After completing the task, go to Fengxue city immediately."


    The general said seriously.


    "Yes, yes! I''ll go right away."


    Suohu dared not disobey.


    After so many losses, we must win this time anyway, otherwise even the great emperor can''t protect him.


    "Brothers, it''s time to make achievements. We must take revenge this time..."


    The cable tiger roared.


    "Revenge..."


    Under the pull of suohu, the soldiers were murderous.


    More than 500000 troops began to move towards Xiyang.


    When the army in front of him drove away, the general took off his beard and showed a bad smile on his face.


    "Is that all right, my lord?"


    A soldier came near on a fairy horse and said nervously.


    "If you can''t, you can do it. This is a secret letter from Fengxue city. There can be no mistake. We just need to cooperate."


    Said the moon.


    No mistake, this general is no one else, it is the bright moon.


    Mingyue pretended to be a general but cheated her old boss. She even admired herself for this technique.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldier hugged respectfully.


    "Let''s go! Let''s meet the special envoy of Fengxue city first, and then raise several other reinforcements. Whether we win this war depends on our."


    The bright moon turned the reins and ordered.


    After saving her sister, Mingyue received a letter, which arranged her task. For her first task of becoming one of the four guards, Mingyue knew that she could not neglect and had to complete it.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldiers turned their horses one by one and left.


    Less than half an hour after they left the moon watching Valley, a group of immortal mages wearing black robes and black cloaks followed Chi Kuang here.


    "The seal of Moon Valley has been opened? What''s the matter?"


    Chi Kuang frowned. Since the national master arranged for him to come and start the array, how could he tease him.


    "Did they break through?"


    Asked a young fairy mage.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. If this array is opened in it, it will take ten days and a half months, but now it''s only one night. How can it be opened? Is someone secretly helping?"


    Chi Kuang thought.


    "Your Highness, what shall we do now?"


    The other mages looked at it together.


    "Go back first. It''s no small matter. You must tell the national teacher as soon as possible."


    Chi Kuang said. He always felt that something was wrong. If there were any more trouble, his ten lives would not be enough to pay for it.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    The immortal mages turned the immortal horses one by one, and the immortal horses ran in the direction of the manhuang army.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiyang, ghost lake.


    A force of 500000 people has been stationed here. This force is the place where the sea king, the star Lord and the sea sky dragon are stationed.


    After his troops arrived at Fengxue City, they were ordered by the national division to stationed him here. Now, the manhuang army fought with Fengxue City, but he still did not move. Hai Tianlong was very puzzled about this.


    "Shit..."


    Hai Tianlong''s fist hit the table.


    He wanted to avenge his son, so he personally led the army to the front line, but now, when he arrived, the national division told him to stand still.


    "Somebody!"


    Hai Tianlong shouted angrily at the outside.


    "My Lord!"


    A soldier came in from the outside.


    "Go to the front and tell the national teacher that I, Hai Tianlong, ask him to fight."


    Hai Tianlong ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldier immediately turned and left.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the sound of a mountain shaking sounded.


    "No, No. It''s the manhuang army. The manhuang army is coming."


    "Prepare for battle, come on..."


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ah..."


    "Brothers, kill me..."


    "The manhuang army is dishonest. They want to kill us all. Brothers, we can''t wait to die..." Hai Tianlong hasn''t recovered. There is a noise and fighting outside the camp. After he left the camp, he saw a manhuang army of forty or five million people rush into his camp.

 Chapter 770

    "Fucking asshole..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Hai Tianlong''s eyes were furious.


    I took refuge in the manhuangxing country, but they went back on their word and now they sneaked on me.


    "Send orders and kill me..."


    Hai Tianlong roared.


    "Brothers, take this guy, let''s kill..."


    "Kill..."


    The barbarian emperor killed 500000 iron cavalry, and each one was full of revenge. Under this morale, it was extremely terrible. But Hai Tianlong''s troops were also completely angered by the betrayal of the barbarian emperor''s army.


    Two armies full of killing rushed together to form a devastating battle, and the battle could not stop


    ¡­¡­


    Snow city.


    Xiao Yun and other twelve stars returned to the city and came to the wall. In their eyes, there was a large army of millions, which came to the wind and snow city step by step with the spirit of killing and cutting.


    In the face of this momentum, in the face of this terrible force, the city guards on the city wall trembled all over, even the black flag army trembled in their hearts.


    There are less than 20000 troops in Fengxue City, but there are millions of troops under the city.


    "Hey, hey! Interesting, interesting! In the face of millions of our army, there is no chaos."


    In an ox cart in the manhuang army, the national division looked at the battlefield with a sneer.


    "It''s really Xiao Yun! A man full of legend."


    The national teacher is very optimistic about Xiao Yun. Unfortunately, Xiao Yun is destined to be his enemy.


    "National teacher, the great prince wants to see you."


    At this time, a soldier came to the national division and said respectfully.


    "Big prince? Didn''t he go to the moon watching Valley? Why did he come back?"


    As soon as the national master''s face changed, he felt something wrong.


    "Call him over."


    Let''s have a drink.


    "Yes, national teacher!"


    The soldier immediately turned and left.


    At this time, Chi Kuang strode towards the ox cart.


    "National division, the army in moon watching Valley is gone."


    Chi crazy said with a crazy face.


    Before coming to see the national division, he checked the army and found that the suohu army was not found in the army at all.


    "Gone?"


    As soon as he said this, the National Teacher''s face turned red and white.


    It''s gone. Is it missing? No, definitely not missing, and I don''t think I''ve been killed.


    "Bad..."


    Thinking of this, the national master thought of one thing in his mind.


    If it''s what you think, you''ll be in trouble.


    "National teacher, what''s the matter?"


    Chi Kuang asked nervously.


    He knew that he had made trouble again and hurt the march of the national division.


    "We''ve been fooled. If the order goes on, the whole army will withdraw ten miles. Hurry..."


    The national master stood up and roared loudly.


    "Boom!"


    When his words fell, there was a huge crash in the rear of the army.


    I saw that an army from the southwest rushed towards millions of troops. Soon, the two armies collided and made a surprise attack, which caught the Royal Army unprepared.


    "Report!"


    When the national division and Chi Kuang turned their heads and looked, they saw a soldier running over and reporting.


    "Report to the national division that 300000 Neptune troops are attacking the southwest of our army."


    The soldiers reported loudly.


    "Keep the order! The whole army will stop attacking Fengxue city and try its best to besiege the rebel."


    The national master turned red and roared ferociously.


    At the moment, she was angry, and not ordinary anger. At this time, Hai Tianlong betrayed her.


    "Yes, national teacher."


    The soldier immediately turned and left.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the soldiers left, there was a roar in the sky. I saw that a 100000 team of dragon cavalry spread their wings and rushed towards the barbarian army.


    "This..."


    Chi Kuang is completely stupid.


    "The Dragon cavalry is... It''s Chi Jie''s Dragon cavalry. What''s going on?"


    Chi Kuang was going crazy. He found that it was a trap that pulled everyone in.


    "Damn it..."


    The National Teacher''s eyes widened.


    She suddenly found herself defeated by Xiao Yun.


    She prepared so well that she even pressed everywhere. Xiao Yun had only a dead end. But now, this happened.


    "Boom!"


    The flying dragon army rushed into the millions of troops, and the Dragon Fire spewed out. With the attack of the knights, a large group of soldiers flew up below. The whole barbarian army was completely in chaos when the Dragon cavalry stirred it.


    "Kill!"


    When the Dragon cavalry disturbed, at this time, from the north, an army of more than a million rushed towards the barbarian imperial army.


    "It''s over..."


    After the national master stared at the strange army raiding from the north, she knew that the war was over.


    She finally knew what kind of army it was.


    This is a surrender army.


    After Chi Kuang occupied dozens of cities, he did not treat the captured army and people well, but exercised brutal rule over them.


    Now, these captive armies finally broke out. Moreover, Xiao Yun guessed all this early in the morning and led the strange army at this time.


    As soon as they joined the war, they fought completely with anger.


    Carrying anger is irresistible.


    "Kill..."


    The whole battlefield was shrouded by the sound of killing and cutting, the dancing of blood and stumps, immortal Dharma and all kinds of fairies.


    "This... This..."


    The city garrison and the black flag army on the city wall were stupid one by one, and they were at a loss together with the twelve stars.


    "As I said, we will win this war."


    Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    "Brothers, take the weapons in your hands and rush for me!"


    Ang took out his weapon and shouted at the black flag army behind him.


    "Kill!"


    The city gate opened, and two or three thousand black flag troops, one by one, clenched their weapons and rushed towards the battlefield.


    As soon as the barbarian army near the city gate saw the black flag army rushing, they also drew out their weapons to fight.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah ah..."


    "No, no..."


    "No, we are not their opponents at all..."


    As soon as I came into contact with the black flag army, the manhuang army was losing ground


    "Kill..."


    The battlefield is completely chaotic. The melee of millions of troops is extremely terrible. In particular, the manhuang army was surrounded in the center and couldn''t turn around at all. Moreover, people trampled on people and immortal horses collided with immortal horses. I don''t know how many people were trampled to death by their own people.


    More importantly, there is a flying dragon attack above the sky, which does great damage to the bottom.


    "The mage Legion listens to the order and kills out of the siege with me!"


    The national master saw more and more confusion. At this moment, he jumped on a fairy horse and shouted to the mages behind him. If we don''t make a choice now, the whole army will be destroyed, and even she will die.

 Chapter 771

    "Boom!"


    At this moment, under the leadership of the national master, the immortal Dharma soared into the sky, and the flying dragons in the sky only fell from the sky under the attack of the immortal Dharma.


    At the same time, a blood dragon finally rushed out below. The national division led thousands of mages and tens of thousands of soldiers to flee to the south.


    The defeat is like a mountain. Once the war is defeated, there is no way to retain it. Even if the strength of the national division is strong and the ability of the national division is high, there is no way to gently turn the war situation.


    "Do you want to chase?"


    After the national master led his men to flee to the south, Chi Jie came over and asked.


    "Let her go! The battle is a foregone conclusion. She can''t escape."


    Xiao Yun looked at the battlefield.


    "You also made a move of chess?"


    Chi Jie''s pupil shrinks. As expected, as Chi Jie thought, Xiao Yun is on the embankment at any time. He is still on the embankment.


    "It''s no use for your people to catch up. If you go, you''ll die. This woman is not ordinary. Otherwise, your whole royal family won''t be afraid of her."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "It seems that you have invited stronger experts to ambush in the dark."


    Chi Jie smiled and said.


    Xiao Yun didn''t pay attention to Chi Jie. He can think what he likes! The war is over.


    "Take good care of this battlefield and what to do. You know better than anyone."


    Xiao Yun tidied up his clothes and walked under the wall. Then he rode on the immortal horse and ran towards the north city.


    Watching Xiao Yun leave, Chi Jie''s eyes shrink.


    He thought he was very smart, but every time he felt that he was a child in front of Xiao Yun. His mind was much more terrible than he thought.


    ¡­¡­


    "Drive, drive..."


    On the vast plain, an army of hundreds of thousands of people was running.


    "Sir, let''s go back! We have lost. If we continue to stay, we will only let the enemy catch up."


    A mage beside the national master blushed and said.


    "Lose? Hum! I didn''t lose. As long as our army returns to black bone City, the war will not be over."


    The national normal roared loudly.


    The two princes lost, and so did their national teacher. Once this matter reached the manhuang star country, it was a big joke.


    "My lord..."


    The mages showed painful expressions one by one.


    They knew that the national division could not be blamed for the war, but if they lost, they would lose. If they stay on Neptune, I''m afraid the National Division will also be captured.


    "Shut up!"


    The national master roared, and the whole person was full of a terrible murderous spirit.


    As soon as the mages felt the murderous spirit, they all shrunk their necks and followed quietly.


    "Law..."


    Just then, the national division tightened the reins, and the troops behind them stopped.


    As soon as the army stopped, they looked forward.


    There was a forest in front of me. In front of the forest, there was a woman wearing armor and carrying a sword. The woman was sitting on the immortal horse, showing murderous spirit and looking at the national teachers and others.


    The national master and her mage Corps looked at the woman.


    "Surrender or die!"


    The Moon said coldly.


    "Surrender?"


    The national teacher looked at the moon coldly.


    "Kill her!"


    The national master gave an order.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the National Teacher''s words fell, at the moment, a burst of footsteps sounded in the woods from all directions of the plain. I saw thousands of people coming out of the woods.


    These are ordinary people with hoes, sickles and sticks in their hands. They are full of murderous spirit and look at the national teachers and others.


    They are all the people who have been captured and oppressed. The barbarian army invaded, committed all kinds of evil, killed and set fire to oppress the people.


    Now the manhuang army has been defeated. As a common people, although I can''t go to the battlefield. But we have to vent some inner anger at the end.


    "This... This..."


    The mage corps and the hundreds of thousands of soldiers were completely stupid.


    How many people are there? Black, hundreds of thousands, or millions?


    "Good means!"


    The national master took a deep breath. She knew that she was convinced that she had lost the war. She underestimated Xiao Yun''s people too much. The man can say that he has arranged everything and is waiting for himself to jump in.


    No, I should say. Everyone has become his pawn and is stepping stone for his promotion.


    He was so clever that he fell into his trap.


    "You have lost, surrender!"


    The Moon said again.


    "Girl, you know what? Your adult is a terrible person. I didn''t lose you, but your adult."


    The national master smiled and said faintly to the moon.


    "Losing is losing. Do you think you still have a chance to flop?"


    The bright moon snorted coldly.


    "This war has just begun. Things are far more than you think. Next, it will be more wonderful."


    The national master smiled. At the moment, her whole body was covered with light.


    "Stop her!"


    The moon gave a loud drink.


    "Yes!"


    Soon an army came out of the crowd and rushed towards the national division and others.


    "Buzz!"


    The space trembled. At this time, an array was formed. The array expanded and then shrouded all mage legions.


    "Shua!"


    The light rose into the sky and rushed up into the sky.


    "What?"


    The wind surged open, and the bright moon took a few steps back on the fairy horse. The momentum just now was terrible. If the other party wanted to kill himself, it would be too easy.


    Besides, I''m afraid millions of people here are not enough to be killed?


    But why did the woman leave without resistance?


    "Sir, we... What shall we do next?"


    The soldier looked at the moon and asked.


    "Lock up those people for me. Those who surrender will not be killed. If anyone resists, he will die."


    The bright moon shouted to the remaining 100000 soldiers.


    "We surrender, we surrender..."


    The barbarian imperial army did not resist. They dropped their weapons one by one, and their commander abandoned them. They fled. There are millions of people here. How can they fight.


    "Grab it!"


    The moon commands.


    "Yes!"


    Mingyue''s subordinates and the people around them all went to help.


    The moon was relieved to see that more than 100000 enemy troops were detained behind the scenes. Then the moon turned and walked towards the woods.


    When she turned around, she found a man standing quietly under a big tree with silver hair and sky blue robes.


    When the moon saw the man clearly, she seemed to understand everything.


    She finally knew why the woman left because... Because he came.


    The bright moon didn''t speak. At the moment, she stepped away, rushed towards the man''s arms and hugged the man tightly. Without him, maybe he''s dead. Without her, my sister may have died. Without him, I don''t know how to repay this sin.

 Chapter 772

    "Just now I was a female general. How can I shed tears now?"


    Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    "I... I..."


    The bright moon is now like a little girl, jumping into the arms of the man she likes and crying loudly.


    "I said that one day, you will be my guard at ease. I won the bet again."


    Xiao Yun smiled and joked.


    "You bad guy..."


    Mingyue''s fist smashed at Xiao Yun''s chest.


    He put his hands around him and cried loudly.


    Xiao Yun also hugged the moon and let her lean into his arms.


    "She... Is the man my sister likes?"


    Under a big tree not far away, there stood a girl. The girl was two or three years younger than the bright moon. However, she was very like the bright moon. Her eyes were very big and very cute.


    "Hey, hey! Girl, I tell you, he''s the leader of Fengxue city and the leader of the black flag army, Lord Xiao Yunxiao. Don''t you know? He led tens of thousands of black flag troops to defeat millions of barbarian emperors. He also commanded the battle."


    Hushan stood behind the girl and explained.


    "Uncle, how can you say, how old are you? I haven''t achieved anything. If I were as old as you, I would be better than him."


    He said with a small mouth.


    "Dead girl, what do you know? Don''t you still want us to save you? If it weren''t for us, you would be dead."


    Hushan was a little angry, and his face was red with anger by the girl.


    "Hum! I won''t die. My sister will save me and my brother-in-law will save me."


    Mingxin made a face and ran towards Xiao Yun and Mingyue in front.


    "Girl, don''t go there..."


    Tiger mountain is about to spit blood in his eyes. The girl doesn''t understand the taste.


    "Sister..."


    As soon as Mingxin ran over, he shouted happily.


    As soon as the voice sounded, Xiao Yun and the bright moon looked at Mingxin almost at the same time.


    "Mingxin? Why are you here?"


    The bright moon came out of Xiao Yun''s arms, wiped her tears quickly, and then said shyly with her head down.


    "Xi Xi! I came to see my brother-in-law. Brother-in-law, you are so beautiful and powerful. My sister-in-law adores you."


    Mingxin said to Xiao Yun with a smile.


    "Mingxin, what are you talking about?"


    Mingyue is angry. "Hum! Am I wrong? You were almost killed by those guys for the sake of your brother-in-law and not to reveal any information. My brother-in-law was better to you. He knew you were a spy, pretended not to know, and finally sent someone to save me. Elder sister, although you didn''t say it clearly, you are very affectionate


    It''s very. "


    Mingxin said with a sharp mouth.


    "You..."


    The bright moon stamped her feet angrily and was about to be mad at the dead girl.


    Xiao Yun just smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Brother in law, what are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"


    Open your heart and say something.


    "You''re right, but you should put your intelligence into practice, make yourself strong and don''t let your sister worry."


    Xiao Yun touched Mingxin''s head and said.


    "Xi Xi! Brother-in-law, don''t worry, I will. I will become a female general like my sister, and I will be his subordinate at that time."


    Mingxin patted his small chest and said.


    "I''ll see!"


    Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Mingxin laughed, and then ran happily to the front, just as naive and lovely as a little butterfly.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. This dead girl likes to talk nonsense."


    The bright moon looked at Xiao Yun with a red face.


    "It''s okay! It''s cute."


    Xiao Yun doesn''t care about this.


    "By the way, the war is over. But the national teacher ran away. What are you going to do?"


    Mingyue simply changed the topic and looked at Xiao Yun.


    This time, Xiao yunbu''s game is too vast. Now it''s hard to end it.


    "These people are called by you and Hushan. Next, it''s up to you to settle down. As for the side of Fengxue City, someone will arrange it."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Since he plans to fight this war, Xiao Yun will think of how to end it.


    As he said before, he''s just laying out.


    "OK! I''ll arrange it now."


    The moon nodded silently.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun smiled at the bright moon, who immediately turned to do it.


    After seeing the moon leaving, Xiao Yun glanced at the vast plain. The people were helping to detain the manhuang army, which made the scene chaotic.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, Hushan walked out of the forest.


    "Have you done what I want you to do?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "It''s ready. As long as the adult gives an order, it can start immediately."


    Hushan replied.


    "Well done. When it''s finished, I''ll make you a general."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "Thank you for your cultivation!"


    Hushan''s eyes brightened.


    "Go down and help! The matter will be settled as soon as possible."


    Xiao Yun waved his hand.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Hushan immediately ran towards the plain.


    Watching Hushan leave, Xiao Yun''s smile became more and more gloomy. At the moment, his body slowly disappeared into the forest, and then disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the snowy city.


    The war is over. The whole vast battlefield is full of corpses, blood, stumps and all kinds of flames. In the battlefield, some wounded soldiers who did not die heard a painful sound in their mouths.


    At this time, a team of no less than 200000 people was slowly cleaning the battlefield.


    Above the city wall, Chi Jie stood there quietly, overlooking the vast battlefield.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, a flying dragon fell from the sky and fell on the wall. A woman in green robe fell from the flying dragon. The woman was a demon fool.


    Demon Chi led the Dragon cavalry to join the battlefield, which is one of the strange armies. However, this dragon cavalry came from Chi Jie''s hand.


    And it was the defeated army in the black bone city before, but it was borrowed by the demon fool.


    Without this dragon cavalry, it''s not so easy to win this war.


    "What are you going to do with these prisoners?"


    Said the demon fool.


    She and Chi Jie are both from the manhuangxing country. Now all these captured troops are their compatriots. Ironically, they led an army to massacre their compatriots.


    "Since Xiao Yun handed over the end of the battle to me, it shows that he wants me to deal with these prisoners with full power."


    Chi Jie said.


    "Are you going to send them back to the star country?"


    The demon fool frowned.


    "No one likes war in this world. By contrast, they all want to have a comfortable family. I will send them back and give them to my father personally."


    Chi Jie seems to be talking to himself.


    "I hope your majesty can see the war clearly."


    Said the demon fool.


    "No, you''re wrong. It''s not that my father couldn''t see through the war, but... That woman." Chi Jie said ruthlessly.

 Chapter 773

    "National teacher?"


    As soon as he said this, the demon''s crazy eyes flashed.


    The war was too strange. She never understood why the war started and why so many troops had to be invested.


    Chi Jie didn''t go on because he knew what this woman meant.


    "Report to your excellency that the prisoner leader has been brought to the."


    Just as they kept silent, several soldiers escorted a man covered in blood.


    As soon as the man was escorted, he detained him and knelt on the ground.


    Demon Chi and Chi Jie turned around at the same time and looked at the man covered with blood.


    This man is no one else, but Chi Kuang. At this time, Chi Kuang is panting in his mouth and looks at Chi Jie and demon crazy like a wild wolf.


    "You two traitors, traitors..."


    Chi Kuang gnashes his teeth and roars at demon Chi and Chi Jie.


    The reason why they lost this war is not that they are not strong enough, but that they are traitors.


    "We have not betrayed the star country, but there is no need to continue this war."


    Chi Jie said.


    "You bastard, I tell you, the father will not let you go. And you bitch, how dare you betray me? I''ll kill you."


    Chi Kuang struggled and roared.


    "What do you do with him?"


    The demon fool asked.


    "Kill."


    Chi Jie said two words.


    The demon was stunned and looked at Chi Jie in amazement.


    She didn''t expect that Chi Jie could forgive the captured soldiers, but he didn''t want to forgive his big brother.


    "What are you talking about? Kill me, you said you killed me? Chi Jie, if you kill me, my father will let you die."


    Chi roared wildly. "You must die. If you don''t die, hundreds of thousands of captured troops will die. Therefore, you must die for them. Chi Kuang, don''t you understand up to now? This war is not necessary at all, it''s just some people''s private interests. The military and people of the purple osmanthus Star country are good, and we are quite the Imperial Star country


    Both the army and the people are innocent, okay? "


    Chi Jie roared with a red face.


    "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, I''m your big brother, I can''t die."


    Chi crazy trembled with fear.


    How could his biggest competitor let go of such a good opportunity.


    "Somebody! Drag it down and kill it."


    Chi Jie waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers dragged Chi Kuang directly and pulled him down towards the city.


    "No... you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me..."


    A roar of pain.


    The Grand Prince of the Star Kingdom, now... Is pulled down by his brother to cut off his head, which makes him feel better.


    "Pooh!"


    The sound of blood spraying sounded and the shouting stopped immediately.


    Hearing that the city was quiet, Chi Jie''s eyes closed.


    Demon Chi looked at the little man next to her. She actually saw Xiao Yun''s figure. She knew that the man was walking towards Xiao Yun''s shadow.


    "Boom!"


    When the demon maniac calmed down, he saw a huge explosion from the city and a terrible airflow rising into the sky.


    The huge explosion attracted the attention of demon Chi and Chi Jie. They looked at the city master''s house at the same time.


    I saw that the array covering the city master''s house had been exploded, and all the surrounding buildings collapsed.


    "Bad..."


    Chi Jie''s face changed, "a strong enemy has invaded."


    "What?"


    It''s not good for the demon crazy to shout. There was a curfew breaking in during the war just now.


    "Shua!"


    The demon maniac jumped up quickly and jumped on the back of a flying dragon. "You take charge of the overall situation, I''ll go to the city master''s house."


    "Good!"


    Chi Jie answered loudly.


    "Wow!"


    The flying dragon flies towards the city Lord''s residence quickly.


    "If that woman is taken away, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Chi Jie''s face immediately overcast.


    ¡­¡­


    In a room.


    Sidina carried Xiaomei into the room, then covered Xiaomei with a quilt and fed her a pill.


    "I hope you can get better as soon as the war is over!"


    Sidina was full of expectation.


    She knows the importance of Xiaomei. Once something happens to Xiaomei, the star country will be completely over.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a huge noise sounded, and the terrible afterwaves swept away.


    "Ah..."


    The aftershock smashed the door, and Sidina lay down in front of her.


    "Bad..."


    Seeing this, Sidina''s face changed greatly. At the moment, she flew up and rushed towards the city master''s house.


    When Sidina approached the city Lord''s house, she found that there was a huge swallowing vortex over the city Lord''s house. The whole city Lord''s house was twisted to pieces, and the servants and soldiers around shouted and fled one by one.


    "Stop!"


    Soon, Sidina found a man in a black robe in the sky. This vortex was made by this man.


    "Shua!"


    Sitinati took out the crystal stick, pointed in the air, and a light rose into the sky and shot down at the man in black.


    "Hey, hey!"


    There was a shriek and laughter like a bat.


    "Boom!"


    The black robed man pinched his fingers and saw that Sidina''s attack was destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    "Shua!"


    Xitina''s attack was destroyed. At this time, the sky was green. In the green sky, it was like a devouring monster shrouded in the black robed man.


    "Little mole ants, dare to fight with the king to die..."


    The man in black sneered.


    Then, as soon as his body turned, he saw a large group of dark bats rushing towards the green sky.


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the bat got into the green sky, it was like a knife stabbing into a person''s body, and the blood sprayed up.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The green world exploded, and a woman in a green robe fell from the air.


    "Roar!"


    After the woman fell, a flying dragon rushed over, caught the woman and flew in the other direction of the city.


    "Hey, hey! Yin and Yang, you all dare to move, jokes, big jokes..."


    The man in black smiled strangely, and the vortex grew bigger and bigger. Finally, he held it tightly and flew towards the sky.


    "Slightly..."


    When Sidina saw it, she quickly caught up.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Sidina flew into the sky, a terrible air current was suddenly suppressed.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The blood spewed out of her mouth and hit the ground, while the man in black disappeared into the world with a little.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, the demon crazy rode a flying dragon to the ground, and she looked at sitina with an ugly face.


    "Who is he?"


    The demon Chi asked with a red face.


    It''s too strong. The strength to attack at will and the momentum to control the world are terrible.


    "I don''t know."


    Sidina shook her head in fear. Now, when Weiwei is taken away, the other party will certainly seize Weiwei''s body of yin and Yang and even completely refine her. In other words, slightly dead.

 Chapter 774

    At this point.


    Pingyang, a swamp forest.


    The swamp forest is covered by the terrible swamp gas all year round.


    There are only poisons, death and life wandering here, and few people pass here.


    No matter animals or people, once trapped in the swamp, they can''t escape death.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a black light similar to the air flow flashed through the forest. With the air flow flashed, some ghosts and poisons crawled slowly towards the birthplace of the air flow.


    It''s as if the air attracted them.


    The skeletons from the swamp, the ghosts hidden in the dark, and the poisonous snakes, centipedes and poisonous insects began to emerge from the leaves and swim slowly ahead. There is a dark sarcophagus in the birthplace of the air flow. The sarcophagus is closed, but the dark gas is emitting between the cracks of the sarcophagus. After the dead creatures approach the sarcophagus, they are greedily sucking the gas of death. Those poisons begin to surround the sarcophagus and move into the sarcophagus along the cracks


    Face drilled.


    Those dead lives seem to have found their way home, madly close to the sarcophagus. With the appearance of this scene, more and more dead lives are approaching, and more and more poisons are pouring in. At a glance, it is dark and even the sarcophagus is covered inside.


    "Shua!" at this time, a terrible attraction formed in the sarcophagus, and all the ghosts and poisons sucked in. As the poison and hope life were inhaled into the sarcophagus, the dark smell became thicker and more terrible. It was black before, but now it is dead black


    , as if the evil dark gas could condense at any time.


    "Gollum!"


    "Gollum!"


    Just after the death, life and poisons around were completely sucked in by the sarcophagus.


    At this time, a toad slowly emerged from a swamp not far away. The toad was two or three meters high and seven or eight meters wide. The whole body was covered with tumors and looked particularly disgusting.


    Its eyes were cash yellow, and now the golden light flickered, as if shrouded in a sarcophagus.


    "Quack!"


    The toad screamed loudly, and the huge body jumped up and hit the sarcophagus.


    The smell inside made it feel too comfortable. It had to knock open the sarcophagus and greedily suck the smell inside.


    "Boom!"


    "Shua!"


    Just when the toad''s body hit the sarcophagus, an extremely terrible sucking force formed in the sarcophagus. This force slowly pulled up the toad''s body. At this time, the original huge and bloated body gradually dried up.


    "Roar..."


    Toad felt that his body was dried up and the strength in his body was lost. His whole body struggled violently.


    "Pooh!"


    Then, its body burst into a blood mist and sucked into the sarcophagus.


    After the toad''s body burst into blood and sucked into the sarcophagus, the sarcophagus trembled. I saw that the swamp gas from the swamp forest poured in like a tide, the dark clouds rolled in the sky, and the terrible gas of death sucked into the sarcophagus.


    The surrounding trees expanded like sand, and the swamp mud on the ground was thrown up one after another. Everything related to the darkness was now sucked towards the sarcophagus.


    "Boom!"


    Around the sarcophagus, the air flow rolled and the dark clouds turned. A huge dark vortex covered the whole Sarcophagus, and then the vortex inserted into the sky and spread around the world.


    I saw that with the swamp as the center, each battlefield in Pingyang seemed to be pulled by an attraction. On the battlefield, those corpses automatically turned into dust and sucked into the air. The blood and resentment filled on the battlefield completely disappeared.


    "Look, what''s that? The bodies have disappeared."


    "What a magical power. It sucked the body away."


    "It''s that vortex. Look! Heaven is sucking death."


    "Death is sucked away."


    The corpse and death were sucked away, the sky soon returned to calm, the sun shone down, there was no death on the ground, and there would be a new life.


    Soon the enemy, many battlefields full of death and resentment, presented this scene. Those deaths sucked into the swamp forest like a tide and rolled madly into the sarcophagus.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a terrible airflow centered on the sarcophagus exploded wildly, the whole forest turned into a black fog, swept away, and the swamp turned into a plain.


    At the moment when the swamp forest turned into a plain, the dark vortex in the sky gradually closed back and re entered the sarcophagus. At the same time, the dark spirit of the sarcophagus disappeared, the sky returned to calm, and the earth returned to calm.


    "Ka!"


    Suddenly, a sound of pushing the coffin lid sounded.


    I saw that the sarcophagus was pushed to the side, the sarcophagus cover was pushed to the ground, and then a breathing sound sounded from the sarcophagus.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a light burst out of the sarcophagus.


    Then the terrible Fairy Spirit scattered from the sarcophagus.


    "Not enough!"


    A deep sigh sounded from the sarcophagus.


    At this time, a man with silver hair and sky blue robe sat up from inside.


    No mistake, this man is Xiao Yun.


    Xiao yunfen charged Hushan to find the place with the heaviest Yin Qi on Neptune. The purpose is to cultivate, use this powerful dead Qi to improve strength, and take charge of the star soul stone.


    But even so, Xiao Yun almost swallowed all the dead Qi on the battlefield and the dark Qi and death in the whole forest, but he only improved Xiao Yun''s realm and rushed into Xianzong from the previous Xuanxian.


    Although he has stepped into the realm of Xianzong, Xiao Yun''s soul is still not enough to control Neptune.


    "The law, after all, is not enough. Now, I am a Xianzong. I have opened the inner world and got the power of the world, but it is still not enough to take charge of Neptune."


    Xiao Yun sighed heavily.


    What should be done, he has done it. But he seems so helpless to control the planet.


    "Just, just! I can''t control it. I think there''s another reason!"


    Xiao Yun actually thought about the world in his Dantian. He suspected that two different laws were conflicting with each other, which could not be refined.


    "My Lord, my Lord!"


    Just then, a horse hoof and a cry rang out.


    I saw tiger mountain running over on a fairy horse.


    "Hushan? What happened?"


    Hu Shan is the only one who knows he is practicing here. He came suddenly. Something must have happened.


    "My Lord, there is an accident in Fengxue city. Miss Weiwei... Was taken away."


    Hushan said loudly.


    "Slightly taken away?"


    Xiao Yun''s whole body trembled.


    "Shua!" then, Xiao Yun''s body suddenly flashed into a light and rushed towards the wind and snow city.

 Chapter 775

    "Shua!"


    At this time, Xu Qing ran in from outside the city on a fairy horse. As soon as she entered the city, she directly threw down the captured Hai Tianlong and suohu.


    "Lock them up with me."


    Xu Qing told the soldier.


    Xu Qing''s task is very simple. When the two armies fight to the death, they clean up the mess.


    In cleaning up the mess, she also caught two leaders.


    "Let me go, asshole, let me go..."


    "I am the Sea King Star Lord. Do you want to rebel?"


    Suo Hu and Hai Tianlong roared angrily as they struggled.


    "Star master? Return the star master just like you? What about even the star master? He is also a traitor and a defeated general. Damn it."


    The soldier gave Hai Tianlong a kick directly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, put it off. Kill it tomorrow!"


    Xu Qing ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Several soldiers directly dragged suohu and Haitian dragon towards the prison.


    "Let me go, please, let me go. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    Hai Tianlong shouted like crazy.


    Who can blame the great star Lord for falling into such a field now? Isn''t he to blame?


    "Ah... I''m not reconciled ~! I''m not reconciled..."


    Suo Hu shouted. He is a famous general of a generation, but since he participated in the war, he has been fooled in the palm of his hand by Xiao Yun.


    Finally, he was released and went to kill each other with Hai Tianlong. Hundreds of thousands of troops just lost it.


    Xu Qing was a little impatient after hearing these voices. At the moment, she walked in the direction of the city Lord''s house. However, when she walked past, she found an army running towards the city master''s house.


    "What happened?"


    Xu Qing asked the leader.


    "Sir, something happened to the city Lord''s residence."


    The soldier replied.


    "What?"


    As soon as Xu Qing''s face changed, the city Lord''s house? Isn''t that where Wei Wei is located?


    Did something happen?


    "Shua!"


    Xu Qing''s body flew up quickly and flew towards the city master''s house.


    When she fell to the ground, the whole city Lord''s house was destroyed, and around the destroyed city Lord''s house stood some experts such as Chi Jie, xitina and demon Chi.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Qing strode towards xitina and asked anxiously.


    "Wei Wei was taken away by someone. He was a very strong expert."


    Said Sidina.


    The strength of that expert is stronger than all of them. They can''t stop it at all.


    "What? Slightly taken away?"


    The slight yin-yang body was opened, which attracted the arrival of experts. Originally, I thought the array could cover the breath, but I still couldn''t stop it after all.


    "Did you find out who the other party is?"


    As soon as Sidina''s words fell, a cold man''s voice was in mid air.


    The crowd looked along the place where the voice originated. They saw a man in sky blue robes and silver hair standing on a building.


    "From the point of view of breath and behavior style, it should be the king of wingless bat. This man drinks blood for cultivation and specially absorbs the blood of girls to improve his cultivation. Now his cultivation should break through to the fairy king."


    Chi Jie said.


    "Wingless bat king? Fairy King..."


    Xiao Yun read this sentence coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Chi Jie nodded.


    "Is there any way to find his location?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Sky eye! The sky eye in Neptune covers the whole planet. We can track him according to the sky eye."


    Chi Jie replied.


    "How long will it take?"


    Xiao Yun cares about this. Time is money. If he is a little late, he may kill Wei.


    "I need a day, because the headquarters of the eye of the sky is in Haitian city. I have to rush there."


    Chi Jie said.


    "Give you half a day and report everything to me in half a day."


    Xiao Yun said fiercely.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Chi Jie was stunned, but he held his fist and lowered his head.


    "Sidina, prepare the array for me."


    Xiao Yun said to Sidina.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Sidina immediately turned and left.


    She knows what Xiao Yun is going to do.


    "Xu Qing, go to the black flag army and find those who can fight as soon as possible."


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xu Qing.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    After taking orders, Xu Qing turned and left.


    "Demon maniac, gather the Dragon cavalry. Be ready to start at any time."


    Xiao Yun also took a heavy look at the demon fool at the moment.


    "Good!"


    The demon Chi also turned his body and left towards the rear.


    After the command, Xiao Yun''s eyes looked closely at the ruins in front of him. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t be taken away.


    Blame yourself? It is he who has harmed Wei. If Wei has something wrong, how can his heart be at ease?


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun was silent, Mingyue and Mingxin quickly flashed over from outside the city and came to the city master''s house. Then their sisters looked at Xiao Yun together.


    "Bright moon, I have a task for your sisters."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes!"


    Mingyue pulls her sister, and the two sisters hold fists together.


    "Our army is going to fight soon. Go and inquire about a man for me. His name is wingless bat king. Half a day later, I need all his information."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The moon answered immediately.


    "Hurry! Be careful and remember, don''t make trouble."


    Xiao Yun doesn''t want anyone around him to have something to do. They are the closest people in the fairy world and the most trusted family around him.


    "Good!"


    The bright moon answered, immediately pulled up her sister, and then flew to the sky.


    "King wingless bat? You provoked me. Don''t blame me for being ruthless..."


    Xiao Yun was very angry at the moment.


    He hates this kind of villain who takes advantage of his absence to deal with the people around him.


    This wingless bat king, no matter how strong his cultivation is and how capable he is, as long as he provokes himself, he will let him not survive or die.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    When Xiao Yun said this, a clear and subtle cough startled Xiao Yun. When Xiao Yun looked down with the cough, he saw a pale little girl who was only two or three years old coming out of the corner of the wall.


    She showed a pitiful and wronged little face and looked at Xiao Yun with a trace of expectation and request in her eyes.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun fell from the eaves and came to Xiaomei.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll get your sister back."


    Xiao Yun said heavily.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Xiaomei opened her mouth a few times, then opened her hands and made some gestures.


    "Do you want to go with us?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows gradually coagulated. Xiaomei was so small that it was very dangerous to go out with her. And it''s really not suitable to take children in the army.


    Xiaomei listened and nodded her head twice.


    "Take her with you!"


    When Xiao Yun thought, Sidina came out from another direction. Even if Xiaomei doesn''t mention it, Sidina will take Xiaomei with her.

 Chapter 776

    In the fairyland, in the sea of thousands of stars, on a planet called heiyuanxing.


    Black source is a very strange planet.


    During the day, the planet is full of vitality, everything is shrouded, jungle peaks, mountains and green water are full of vitality. Once at night, the vegetation dies and the living creatures die, and what remains will be darkness and death.


    Some people say that this planet is the source of death and life, so it is called black source star.


    At this time, it is already night.


    Inside the black source, in a dark castle.


    The castle is surrounded by bats, owls and other flying dark life.


    In the castle, there was a large spacious room with a big bed. On the bed was a girl. The girl was sleeping and didn''t know her situation.


    However, in front of the bed was a man wearing a black robe, with a ferocious black face, who looked like a dark bat.


    "Hey, hey! Yin and Yang, woman, you are very good! But from today on, you are mine. Ha ha!"


    The wingless bat King laughed excitedly.


    He is the ruler of the black source star and the ruler of this darkness. Not long ago, when he was practicing, he was attracted by the breath of Neptune. This breath is still the yin-yang gas he has been looking for.


    What made him more excited was that the breath also came from the woman''s body in front of him.


    That''s why he took the woman back.


    As long as he sucks the blood from the woman''s body, his cultivation will be greatly increased, and even step into the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The wingless bat King smiled coldly. At this moment, he showed his sharp canine teeth. Then he approached slightly and stabbed his mouth towards slightly''s neck.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the bat King''s teeth bit down, he suddenly shouted in his mouth.


    "Vomit... Vomit..."


    The bat King vomited.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen? She... She was slept by other men and did that?"


    The bat king felt sick and numb all over.


    "Disgusting, disgusting. The smell on my body is really fucking disgusting."


    The bat King''s disgusting roar.


    They bat is a very clean life, especially the blood. The blood must be clean. But the woman''s blood was invaded by the blood of other men. The smell made him feel particularly disgusting.


    "Somebody! Somebody!"


    The bat King screamed.


    "King!"


    At this time, several bats flew in.


    "Wash, wash this woman for me. Disgusting, it''s fucking disgusting..."


    The bat king shouted.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The two bats directly grabbed a tiny and flew out of the room.


    Until he was taken away, the bat king was still vomiting.


    "Unexpectedly, someone took her yin-yang Qi in another way, that is to say, the man who took her yin-yang body also had yin-yang Qi in his body? Hey hey!"


    The bat King smiled coldly, and an evil smile flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The sky is clear and the sun shines on the earth.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a dark vortex suddenly appeared over a forest. The vortex rolled and the light turned disorderly.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a pillar of light shrouded the ground.


    After the light column shrouded and then spread, a strong afterwave surged up and lightning flashed out.


    I saw a team of more than 2000 people in the forest. Everyone in the team wore black armor and rode a black fairy horse, emitting a strong military momentum.


    "This is the black source star. This planet is extremely dangerous. Be careful."


    The army fell. In front of the army, a female general said.


    No one dares to violate this sentence, and everyone is very cautious.


    "Get off your horse, have a rest and recover your fairy spirit."


    At this time, a leading man said.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    With this order, one by one began to fall from the fairy horse and began to sit cross legged.


    "How''s she doing?"


    After the army got off the horse, Xiao Yun came to Sidina and asked Sidina.


    Yes, this army is not another army. It is Xiao Yun''s black flag army from Neptune.


    "Still the same."


    Sidina took Xiaomei sleeping on her back, hugged her in her arms and said. Then she pressed her hand on Xiaomei''s forehead and found that Xiaomei''s forehead was a little hot.


    "Mingyue, Mingxin, you go around and investigate. At the same time, check where the demon maniacs fall. After contacting them, let them come right away."


    Xiao Yun gave an order to Mingyue and Mingxin.


    "Good!"


    Mingyue and Mingxin leave immediately.


    "Don''t ride, walk."


    Sidina reminded me.


    After hearing this, the sisters put down the fairy horse and drilled into the woods.


    "How''s she doing?"


    At this time, Xu Qing also came over and looked at Xiaomei with some worry.


    She really didn''t understand that she came to save people this time. Why did she take Xiaomei with her? Xiaomei herself is not healthy. Now she uses the array to hurry, which will be a great damage to Xiaomei''s body.


    "Don''t worry! It''ll be fine."


    Sidina comforted. Then put Xiaomei on the ground, and then input the immortal power into Xiaomei''s body to make Xiaomei more comfortable.


    Then he took out some medicine soup and put it into Xiaomei''s mouth.


    After a few drinks, Xiaomei seemed to become more comfortable. She gently put her little hand on the ground and painted a beautiful picture similar to the curved moon.


    "This is..."


    Xu Qing soon discovered Xiaomei''s move.


    Sidina also quickly saw the move. If someone else did it, Sidina wouldn''t care, but Xiaomei was different.


    Her identity is known only to herself.


    "Next, everyone try to be careful. This planet is not safe."


    Said Sidina.


    Xiao Yun raised his head and looked at xitina. The array and seal were similar. Xiao Yun almost listened to xitina.


    Even when he came to this planet, he gave all the command to Sidina. But he never understood why she insisted on taking Xiaomei?


    Why, after she saw a sign of Xiaomei, she decided that there would be danger here.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Xiao Yun thought of this, a huge explosion sounded. Then a flame burst into the sky and the terrible airflow swept away.


    "Run..." after the airflow swept away, the moon and Mingxin rushed out of the forest.

 Chapter 777

    "Roar!"


    After Mingyue and Mingxin rushed out of the forest, they saw thousands of monkeys behind them. These monkeys were two people tall and covered with dark hair. They grabbed the trees and shuttled quickly.


    "Array..."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Shua!"


    Two thousand black flag troops jumped up from the ground one by one and drew out their swords.


    "Whew!"


    The black flag Army stood up and fell from the sky. A total of more than a dozen giant monkeys jumped down.


    "Acridine, acridine..."


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah..."


    More than a dozen black flag soldiers were caught and flew out, and a fairy horse was torn to pieces on the spot.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly when he saw it.


    "Protect Xiaomei!"


    Xiao Yun gave a big drink, flashed quickly, rushed towards the bright moon and Mingxin, and came to their two sisters. After that, the immortal Qi of his whole body burst out.


    "Boom!"


    The immortal spirit exploded and the big monkeys were thrown out one by one.


    However, after flying backwards, the monkeys seemed more angry, and they also burst into Fairy Spirit and rushed over.


    "Be careful, these monkeys can practice."


    The moon warned loudly.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun quickly pulled up the moon and Mingxin and fell into the group.


    "The first team defends the East, five steps forward. The second team defends the south, fifteen steps forward. The third team defends the north, ten steps forward. The fourth team defends the middle. The fifth team opens the way to the West."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    At Xiao Yun''s command, the black flag army began to act in order, formed five teams and began to disperse.


    "Pooh!"


    "Boom!"


    The formation was in a row, and immediately came out, and a monkey rushed in and was killed in the team.


    "Twelve stars!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Yes!"


    The twelve stars took a step forward together, "led by Xu Qing, you rode on a fairy horse and rushed to the southeast. No matter what you see, kill me."


    "Yes!"


    After twelve stars and Xu Qing got on the horse together, they rushed to the southeast.


    "Roar!"


    "Acridine acridine!"


    After Xiao Yun''s order was issued, more and more monkeys rushed over. At the same time, more monkeys chased Xu Qing and his twelve people.


    "Withdraw!"


    Seeing more and more monkeys approaching, Xiao Yun shouted to his subordinates.


    At the moment, the team retreated to the West while fighting. There are too many monkeys here, and these monkeys have been trained into immortals, and the attack is very powerful.


    If we continue to be besieged, there is only a dead end.


    "Roar!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah..."


    "Kill..."


    All kinds of felling and fighting were heard all over the sky. A black flag army was torn to pieces, and a monkey was killed at the same time.


    "Go on, we''ll all die."


    Sidina held Xiaomei in her arms and said to Xiao Yun.


    She doesn''t understand why Xiao Yun doesn''t use his own array, doesn''t command Mingyue and Mingxin to use assassination, and Xiao Yun himself. He''s so powerful, why don''t he do it himself.


    "Wait!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t explain, but said one word.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a painful roar came from the southeast.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the monkeys stopped one by one, and then poured out to the southeast.


    In less than three minutes, all the monkeys disappeared.


    Less than three minutes after the monkeys disappeared, Xu Qing and twelve others ran out from the south, with smiles on their faces.


    "This..."


    Sidina, Mingyue, Mingxin and other black flag armies are all dumbfounded.


    "What''s going on?"


    Asked Sidina.


    "Sir, as you said, there is an old monkey king in the southeast. It is the old monkey king who commands the monkeys."


    Xu Qing explained with a smile, "we have killed the monkey king."


    "En!" Xiao Yun nodded and explained, "this kind of monkey''s name is iron arm ape. They are extremely powerful. Moreover, this kind of monkey is a master of wine making. The wine they brew can greatly increase people''s immortal power, and people without immortal roots can brew immortal roots. Therefore, their wine is deeply appreciated by immortals in the fairy world


    Lai. It must have been Mingyue and Mingxin who broke into their territory just now, which caused the chase. "


    "Brother in law, you''re right at all. We did smell the smell of wine just now."


    Open your mouth and talk.


    "Mingxin..."


    The bright moon stared at her sister as soon as she saw the strange eyes of the people around her.


    "My Lord, these monkeys may make a comeback at any time. What should we do next?"


    Sidina cares more about that.


    "Tell the brothers to clean up the battlefield. Let''s go to the nest of the iron arm ape."


    Xiao Yunxie smiled.


    He Xiao Yun is not the kind of person who is bullied. He killed so many brothers just now. How can he not find it back?


    "To the iron arm ape''s nest?"


    Sidina was surprised.


    But everyone else''s eyes lit up.


    Wine itself is the favorite thing of soldiers. Now it is still a wine that can improve cultivation.


    "Clean up quickly. Pick up the bodies of the dead brothers and bury them when you go back."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The black flag army immediately began to act.


    In less than ten minutes, the battlefield was cleaned up, and then the party ran towards the monkey''s nest under the leadership of Mingyue and Mingxin.


    About less than two miles in front, there is a super large valley. There are trees everywhere in the valley, but there are countless caves on the rock walls of the valley, all of which are the nests of iron arm apes.


    When they came here, there were less than a thousand monkeys in the iron arm ape''s nest.


    The other monkeys have gone out and haven''t come back yet.


    "Good chance, do it!"


    Xiao Yun gave an order.


    "Shua!"


    After hearing this, the black flag army pulled out their swords and waved them towards the bottom of the valley.


    When the sword shadow came all over the sky, I saw that the head of an iron arm ape was cut off and one fell down.


    "Acridine..."


    At this time, a monkey dodged the attack, jumped directly into the valley, began to open his mouth and screamed loudly.


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Shua!"


    One by one, the black flag army jumped down the valley on fairy horses.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Roar..."


    "Acridine, acridine..."


    When the black flag army fell into the valley, a large group of iron armed apes rushed out of the building and launched their counterattack.


    The really effective monkeys have gone out. Now they stay, either some little monkeys or some old monkeys. How can they be the opponents of the black flag army. When these monkeys were killed, the black flag army did not suffer any damage.

 Chapter 778

    "Come on, let''s go down!"


    When Xiao Yun saw that it was quiet below, he greeted Sidina and them alone. At the moment, they walked into the valley one by one.


    "Sir, we found something interesting."


    When they came to the valley, Xiao Yun ran out of the cave excitedly.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Xiao Yun was already attracted by the smell of wine when they came to the valley.


    The wine making method of iron arm apes is very special, and the taste is very good. Even as women, they are attracted by the aroma of wine.


    "Please!"


    Anglican led the way.


    As soon as I entered the cave, there was a huge cave with some wine everywhere. The smell made the soldiers of the black flag army swallow their saliva.


    However, they dare not drink without orders, and drinking is a taboo during the March.


    "Sir, look here."


    Ang went to the innermost part of the cave and opened a door.


    As soon as the door is opened, there is a world hidden in the mountain, just like a courtyard type mountain cave, on which you can see the sky.


    However, in the center of this huge cave, there is a big tree that can''t be held by more than a dozen people. The tree is full of strange fruits. The fruits emit a very fragrant smell, which is as charming as wine.


    "This... This is the unique fruit of the earth. How can it be? There are really such fruit trees in the world?"


    Sidina blushed and said with great excitement.


    "Dijue fruit?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Sidina. "It''s a kind of strange fruit with strong soul. It''s said that after eating a dijue fruit, the soul can be doubled. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all, but these iron arm apes make wine with this fruit and use this fruit in another way? No wonder, no wonder they say that the wine of iron arm apes can be improved


    Xiuwei, I finally understand. "


    Said Sidina, blushing.


    "A soul twice as strong?"


    Xiao Yun didn''t put other words into his ears, but this sentence attracted him.


    What does Xiao Yun want now? Yes, it''s a powerful soul.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a roar and a crash sounded.


    "Brothers, hold on!"


    "Hold on..."


    Soon the cries of the black flag army and the sound of fighting echoed.


    "No, those monkeys are back."


    Xu Qing drew out her weapon directly and left towards the outside.


    "Sidina, set up the array."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Good!"


    Sidina handed Xiaomei to Mingyue and ran outside.


    When Sidina ran to the entrance, thousands of black flag troops were resisting the attack of thousands of iron armed apes. When the iron armed apes saw that their homes were occupied by humans, they were extremely angry and didn''t want to die at all.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Sidina rushed out, she threw fairy stones in her hand, and the blink array rose to the sky and swept around.


    "Boom!"


    After the array burst, a large group of iron armed apes retreated.


    "Roar!"


    However, as soon as these iron armed apes retreated, they rushed up like crazy.


    "Shua!"


    But the light rushed up and blocked the door directly.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar..."


    When the array blocked the entrance, the iron armed apes not only didn''t mean to give in, but became more and more fierce.


    "No, no..."


    Sidina felt that her array was about to be broken. These monkeys were desperately hitting. If it went on like this, they would be broken in less than ten breaths.


    "Sir, look outside..."


    A black flag soldier shouted.


    I saw that outside the valley, there was darkness everywhere, which was obviously a dark cloud.


    However, where the dark clouds passed, the vegetation in the surrounding mountains turned into darkness and disappeared.


    "Roar..."


    The iron armed apes hit and roared like crazy.


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the darkness spread, thousands of monkeys dissipated like dust.


    The vegetation in the valley disappeared.


    "This... This..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stupid.


    Darkness engulfs all living creatures. It''s fine during the day, but at night, as long as all life is shrouded in darkness, it turns into nothingness.


    "What a terrible phagocytosis."


    Xiao Yun''s sentence interrupted everyone''s fear.


    Sidina looked at Xiao Yun.


    "The wingless bat King chose the black source star as the base for a reason. Because... This planet is a yin-yang star. The day represents the sun, the light shines in, and everything in heaven and earth recovers. Once at night, darkness comes, devours all life and turns into yin."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "Yin and Yang star? Isn''t that the same as the slight Yin and yang body? What does the wingless bat king want to do?"


    Sidina asked, blushing.


    "Suck yin-yang blood and devour yin-yang heaven and earth. Once he sucks a little blood and devours the power in the yin-yang star, the whole yin-yang star will integrate into his body. At that time... He is in charge of Yin-Yang and can fight to turn the universe."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    In the lower bound, Xiao Yun also got Tai Chi, so he is more familiar with the theory of yin and Yang than anyone.


    Now, seeing the changes in the world in front of him, he immediately knew what the wingless bat king wanted to do.


    "Take charge of yin and Yang? Fight to turn heaven and earth?"


    As Sidina read this sentence, she looked outside.


    If the bat can make the scene change constantly, then... How many people in the fairy world are his opponents.


    "What shall we do next?"


    Sidina woke up and asked.


    Xiao Yun knows and must know what countermeasures to take.


    "The way to deal with Yin and yang can be said to be difficult or very simple. As long as Yin and yang are reconciled, yang to Yin and Yin to Yang."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "My lord means that if you walk at night, you must add Yang Qi to your body? But... But where is Yang power here?"


    Sidina asked curiously.


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer, but turned his eyes to the wine barrels inside.


    "Wine and even Yang things, the reason why these monkeys can live so carefree, I think they should rely on these drinks."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Wine?"


    Sidina was surprised that the unique fruit of the earth was the strange fruit of heaven and earth. How could the wine refined from this fruit be an ordinary thing.


    "Send the order, divide all the brothers into a bottle of wine, and continue on the road after eating and drinking."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    At Xiao Yun''s command, Sidina and the twelve stars responded together.


    After giving the order, Xiao Yun turned and walked towards the cave.


    "My Lord, Xiaomei''s situation is very bad!" when Xiao Yun entered the cave, Mingyue and Mingxin came out worried, and Xiaomei in Mingyue''s arms trembled violently, and her face was extremely white.

 Chapter 779

    Xiao Yun frowned and pressed her hand on Xiaomei''s face. When her hand touched Xiaomei''s face, Xiao Yun felt a strong cold spread all over her body along Xiaomei''s face.


    When Xiao Yun''s hand was slowly taken back, it was covered with a layer of white frost.


    It''s not surprising that an expert attacks Xiao Yun with cold ice fairy Qi. But the problem is that there is a child only two years old in front of him.


    "My Lord, this..."


    The bright moon looks at Xiao Yun with an ugly face.


    "Give her to me."


    Xiao Yun said seriously.


    Then she took Xiaomei and walked towards the cave of dijue fruit tree.


    "Bright moon, bright heart! In an hour, you will set out with the army and obey the command of Sidina."


    Xiao Yun said to the moon and Mingxin as he walked.


    "What about you, my lord?"


    Mingyue and Mingxin stopped and said behind Xiao Yun.


    "I''ll stay here!"


    After Xiao Yun simply said this, the door of the cave closed automatically.


    When the door was closed, the moon and Mingxin looked at each other.


    "Sister, let''s..."


    Mingxin looked at the moon with uneasy eyes.


    Now heiyuanxing is in danger, and the creatures are out, and may be swallowed up by the darkness at any time. If the commander doesn''t travel with the team, what can he do in case of any trouble.


    "Let''s go! He has his own discretion. Besides, you and I know Xiaomei very well."


    The Moon said to her sister.


    The bright moon knows Xiao Yun very well. The man is camping step by step. Everything he does is very solid.


    "All right!"


    Mingxin breathed a sigh. After the previous battle, Mingxin was convinced of Xiao Yun. However, she always felt that the black flag army could not lack Xiao Yun.


    "Go!"


    Mingyue said hello to her sister, and they walked towards the middle of the hall together.


    "Shua!"


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    When the two sisters came to the hall, they saw dozens of immortals rising in the hall, and the cultivation of a black flag Army soldier broke through.


    "It''s incredible. I''m an immortal now."


    "I also broke through. I finally became a fairy. This wine is amazing."


    "Yes! It''s really worthy of being brewed by the wine maker iron arm ape. It can actually make me step into the immortal. I never dreamed of it."


    "Ha ha! I also broke through."


    There was a sound of joy in the hall. One after another began to break through.


    "This... This..."


    Mingxin looked at his sister with a red face.


    "Wine is the wine made by the iron arm ape. The iron arm ape is the strongest wine maker in the fairy world. Unexpectedly, it can let the heavenly immortals step directly into the upper immortals in a short time."


    The moon''s face showed a smile, and then strode towards the hall.


    Watching the soldiers drink and break through one after another, the two sisters also looked forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    When the black flag army outside made exciting breakthroughs one by one, Xiao Yun came to dijue fruit tree with Xiaomei and put Xiaomei on the ground.


    After Xiaomei''s body was put on the ground, the cold air from Xiaomei''s body began to flow into dijue fruit trees, and the surrounding soil and caves began to freeze. The trees and leaves are covered with a layer of frost. Xiao Yun raised his head and looked at the moment when the trees were frozen. His face gradually condensed. He didn''t speak. His hands slowly opened. He saw that two round balls similar to the planet flew out of Xiao Yun''s Dantian. The ball radiated a powerful world force, and the world force was moving towards him


    The cave scattered in all directions.


    Originally, there was only one moment of Jue fruit trees. Now the walls, soil and ground are full of vitality. Trees and vegetation grow stronger and stronger. The frost trees and leaves from Jue fruit trees begin to return to normal.


    At the same time, Xiaomei''s cold naturally dispersed, her trembling body stopped, and her face gradually slowed down.


    However, the power of the world from the two small planets poured into Xiaomei''s body like water.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the whole person couldn''t help being surprised.


    He thought he could use the power of the world to ease Xiaomei''s body, but now Xiaomei''s body is like a swallowing vortex. Now he is crazy sucking the power of the world from Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Buzz!"


    When Xiao Yun was shocked, the surrounding space trembled, and the newly grown vegetation turned into a piece of air flow into the two planets.


    With the vegetation gas flowing into the planet, dijue fruit trees began to have a response. The tree body trembled, the branches shook, the leaves began to turn yellow, large pieces of leaves fell, and dijue fruit began to fall from the trees.


    However, no matter the leaves or the ground Jue fruit, at the moment they fell to the ground, they all turned into an air flow into the two planets. As soon as the earth jueguo air flow enters the planet. The planet began to rise, clouds rolled and lightning flashed.


    Almost visible to the naked eye, great changes have taken place in the interior of the planet, just like the changes of an era, from weak to strong.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly when he saw it.


    He felt that the power of the world inside the planet began to change. The power of the world was quickly absorbed by Xiaomei''s body, and the absorbed power of the world began to quickly evolve into a new power and a new law in the space.


    "Immortal spirit?"


    Xiao Yun just recovered.


    Immortal Qi has been derived from the two planets, and the law of immortal Tao has begun to appear rapidly.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun felt that his body was open. In the ocean of consciousness, the power of the terrible soul increased crazily.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun felt that his body had undergone great changes, as if he came from within the body and had an original power, which had been developed.


    He has become no longer a person, but more like a God. It can not only control everything in the planet, but also the laws and changes of everything in it.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time that changes have taken place in the planet, Xiao Yun found that his Dantian has also changed. There is a chaotic gas in the Dantian. The chaotic gas is like the broken void, sometimes none, sometimes strong and sometimes weak.


    "Ka!"


    At this time, the star soul stone in the Dantian trembled violently, like a layer of glass broken, and a burst of purple bright light shrouded the whole Dantian.


    "How could..."


    Xiao Yun was shocked when he saw it. He found that after the light broke, the whole Neptune came into his mind.

 Chapter 780

    One''s own consciousness, one''s own idea, Neptune are changing.


    Xiao Yun knows that from this moment on, he will really become the Lord of Neptune, and Neptune is completely integrated into his body.


    However, all this comes from the little girl.


    Who the hell is this little girl? The infinite power of swallowing the world, pulling the power in the earth Jue fruit, and transforming the power of the world in your own world into immortal Qi and immortal law.


    This is definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun thought of this place, all the power of dijue fruit was exhausted, and the two planets automatically entered Xiao Yun''s body. Xiaomei''s body stopped absorbing, and the bright light around her also faded away, and the previous appearance was restored in the cave.


    If it were not for the disappearance of dijue fruit trees, it is difficult to imagine that such a big change had just taken place.


    It not only turns Xiao Yun''s inner world into immortality, but also makes Xiao Yun completely refine Neptune.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun felt the changes in her body. At the same time, her eyes tightly shifted to Xiaomei.


    This change just now made Xiao Yun realize that this little girl is extraordinary, and even more extraordinary than he imagined.


    "Little girl, it seems that you are also a person with a story."


    Xiao Yun squatted down slowly and touched Xiaomei''s forehead gently.


    Xiaomei''s body has such a change, which has something to do with heiyuanxing, but Xiao Yun never thought that she could pull the power of the world and lead to Jue fruit trees.


    "Well?"


    When Xiao Yun took his hand back, Xiao Yun looked at Xiaomei''s chest. There was a mark that attracted Xiao Yun''s attention and made Xiao Yun''s eyes twinkle with all kinds of emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    Black source star.


    In the castle of the wingless bat king.


    "Hey, hey, woman, although you have a smell that I don''t like, I never wanted to let you go, so I have to wrong you first. Gaga, gaga!"


    The wingless bat king looked at the quiet sleeping on the bed, and the thief''s eyes seemed to shine.


    "Come on! Send her to me to the altar. Tonight, I want to taste the blood of yin and Yang, let her blood of yin and Yang flow into heiyuan City, and let me integrate Yin and Yang, GA GA GA!"


    The wingless bat King laughed at the strange sound.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Two bats screamed, pulled up a little and flew out of the palace.


    After they pulled up Weiyi and left the palace, they took Weiwei to a spacious and huge altar. Arrays were placed around the altar. In the center of the altar was a huge blood pool. Two bats directly threw Weiwei into the blood pool.


    As soon as the tiny body entered the blood pool, the bright red blood in it completely stained the tiny body with blood.


    At the same time, a force from the blood went crazy into the tiny body.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    The wingless bat King quickly fell from the sky and fell to the edge of the array.


    "Little guys, start the array for me..."


    The wingless bat king shouted angrily.


    "Shua!"


    Around the altar, columns of light rose into the sky, completely enveloping the altar.


    As soon as the altar was shrouded, a light column from above shrouded the tiny in the blood pool, and then the blood in the blood pool was raging and boiling.


    "Ha ha! GA GA GA!"


    When the wingless bat king saw it, his smile became more and more sufficient, and his mouth even penetrated with saliva.


    After being washed with blood, this woman will become her own food. If the woman with Yin and yang body is used as food, it can integrate the black source star and greatly increase its strength.


    At that time, you can even step into the Immortal Emperor


    Thinking of this, the wingless bat king was extremely excited.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Bats in all directions also shouted one by one.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    Just as the bats shouted excitedly, at this time, a total of more than a dozen arrow feathers fell from the sky, and the bodies of more than a dozen bats were burst into a blood mist.


    "If one doesn''t stay, kill..."


    "Boom!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Boom!"


    Flames erupt in the sky, and the immortal Dharma is vertical and horizontal. The light and shadow of the sword spread all over the void.


    "What?"


    Seeing this, the wingless bat king shouted angrily and looked at the lower part of the altar.


    A team of two thousand people rushed out of the jungle. As soon as the team rushed out, they said nothing at all and attacked the bats directly.


    "Human beings? Little human beings dare to attack our bat family? It''s a way of self suicide. Children, kill me and kill all these ants like human beings."


    The wingless bat King roared.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar..."


    With this order, the bats from the cave rushed down like a tide towards the army of more than 2000 people.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as the bats rushed to the team of 2000 people, the people of the team quickly stopped, took out their swords and stopped one by one.


    I saw a huge sword in the air. As soon as the sword appeared, all the bats from all directions were stopped by the sword.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the sword fell into the sky and everything passed.


    Thousands of bats were inflated by the terrible sword gas.


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah ah..."


    Hundreds of bats were killed, and bats all over the sky were thrown out.


    "What?"


    The wingless bat king saw this behind the scenes and his anger increased sharply.


    "Die!"


    When the wingless bat king was angry, a roaring sound in the sky.


    The wingless bat king raised his head and saw that a female general in black armor cut him with an axe.


    "Die!"


    With a roar, the wingless bat King directly stretched out his claws and swept up.


    "Pooh!"


    "Boom!"


    With just one touch, the wingless bat King''s claws burst open and his blood gushed, and his body hit the altar like a stone.


    The whole altar was knocked out of a huge hole, and the altar fell to one side.


    "How could..."


    The moment the wingless bat King''s body fell, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Is it a fairy king? But... What is the realm of the woman who just attacked it? A golden fairy just broke through. A golden fairy actually hurt himself.


    French seal¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the wingless bat King''s body fell downward, suddenly the light below was shocked, and a group of golden dharmas came out of the earth. Dharmas held a sealed hand one by one and sealed it towards the wingless bat King''s body.


    Bloodthirsty - when the wingless bat king saw it, he screamed angrily. His blood gas expanded all over his body, and his body was stained with blood. His body was more than ten times larger than before, and his strength was also ten times higher than before.

 Chapter 781

    As soon as the wingless bat King changed, his sharp claws swept through the void.


    "Boom!"


    After the claw fell on the Dharma phase, there was no pause, and the Dharma phase was directly fragmented.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    As soon as the Dharma phase was destroyed, the commander of the black flag army, xitina, gushed blood from her mouth, and her body flew backward behind her.


    "A group of mole ants dare to fight with the king. It''s death!"


    The wingless bat King roared angrily, his huge body turned wildly in the air, and his terrible blood gas rushed towards the black flag army.


    Knot matrix¡ª¡ª


    Sitina, who fell to the ground, patted her hand on the ground and shouted.


    "Drink!"


    All the black flag troops stopped attacking. Everyone raised their swords and then plunged them into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the sword was inserted into the ground, it fell like a huge hammer, and then thousands of rock columns from the ground burst into the sky and hit the wingless bat king.


    "Boom!"


    The blood mist expanded and exploded, and the wingless bat King''s claws swept towards the rock column, and his huge body was thrown into the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    When the wingless bat King''s body flew up, a terrible cold light appeared behind the wingless bat king.


    "Bad..."


    The wingless bat King''s face changed dramatically.


    When he turned around, a knife shadow swept over.


    "Pooh!"


    The wingless bat King found that a knife shadow fell on his chest in a fork shape. As soon as the blood gushed, his huge body fell down like a rock.


    "Pooh!"


    It hasn''t fallen yet. At this moment, a light and shadow stabbed up under him, and two daggers pierced his back.


    "Asshole..."


    The wingless bat King roared angrily and swept his claws down.


    "Wow!"


    The claw swept down and was directly lost. The man attacking him below was like a ghost.


    "Pooh!"


    When the wingless bat King''s claws swept down, a dark figure suddenly fell on his body. The dark figure took the dagger and stabbed it into his back.


    Shadow soul¡ª¡ª


    After the dark shadow stabbed the dagger in, he shouted loudly.


    "Ah... Roar..."


    The wingless bat king felt severe pain sweeping through his body, and darkness enveloped his body.


    "No..."


    As soon as the blood gas of the wingless bat King expands, the terrible immortal Qi rushes into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The shadow was thrown up in the air, and the wingless bat king was sprayed with blood, and his body fell downward.


    "Don''t let him near the altar. Come on, stop him!"


    When Sidina saw this behind the scenes, she shouted.


    "Let me come!"


    When the wingless bat Dynasty rushed down the altar, Xu Qing''s body jumped up from the ruins, picked up the broken sky axe and rushed towards the altar.


    The huge axe swept away.


    "Boom!"


    The altar was crumbling and seemed to be about to collapse.


    "Pooh!"


    At the moment of collapse, the wingless bat King''s body rushed into the blood pool, after his body rushed into the blood pool.


    The whole night was quiet.


    The black flag soldiers around, even Xu Qing and xitina, looked at the altar quietly, and the attacking bats flew back one by one.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    At the quiet moment around, a terrible laughter sounded from the blood pool of the altar.


    Then the blood rolled and formed blood columns, which rushed up to the sky.


    With the blood column spreading, the sky was dyed red.


    Vaguely, the blood slowly formed a huge bat like blood.


    "Ha ha ha! A group of mole ants dare to disturb the king and seek death. It''s like looking for death."


    The huge blood bat laughed excitedly. When he laughed, the space trembled, and the blood in the human body seemed to be sucked out of the body.


    "Come on, drink!"


    Sidina gave a loud cry.


    This bat is more powerful than before and directly melts the blood in the blood pool into his body.


    "Wow!"


    All the people of the black flag army picked up the wine pot and poured the wine into their mouth.


    "Ha ha! Is it useful? In my king''s eyes, you are a group of mole ants."


    The wingeless bat King''s injury is not only better, but even his strength has increased several times than before.


    Magic bat WANYING¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The space trembled violently. I saw the blood bat shadow all over the sky falling from the sky and shrouding it towards the ground.


    "Defense!"


    A cry from Sidina.


    "Boom!"


    One by one, the black flag army inserted their swords into the ground. At this moment, their swords and shields rose into the sky to form a sword light shield to cover everyone.


    However, after the emergence of the sword shield, the blood bat shadow continued to attack and devour, and the sword shield became smaller and smaller.


    "No, these bats are swallowing fairy Qi. They can''t support it."


    "My Lord!"


    The black flag army changed their faces one by one and looked at Sidina.


    Sidina looked in her eyes and began to worry.


    "Xu Qing instead of adults, twelve stars, attack!"


    Sidina gave a loud command.


    "Yes!"


    Twelve voices sounded at the same time.


    At this time, twelve fairy horses rushed out of the sword shield.


    "Wow!"


    The sword shield broke and exploded. The twelve stars raised their swords and stabbed forward.


    Twelve star array¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    Twelve purple lights burst into the sky, and the sword rain came madly. The sword rain burst into the sky.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    I saw that the bats all over the sky exploded one by one, and the blood gushed. Under the blood contamination, the sky seemed more bright than before.


    "What? This..."


    The wingless bat king was stunned. His huge body flew towards the rear and quickly dodged the attack of purple light.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    The twelve rays of light quickly merged into one, and finally formed a terrible impact force and rushed to the wingless bat king.


    "Ah..."


    The wingless bat King''s mouth roared with pain, and his whole body burst with blood.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the blood of the wingless bat King exploded, the light of the twelve stars continued to sweep up.


    "Hehe! Is it useful?"


    Twelve rays of light rushed to the moment, the wingless bat King''s smile gradually condensed, and a cruel smile gushed out of his face.


    Blood demon blade¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    From the sky, a blood blade appeared, and the blood blade cut straight down.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ah..."


    The twelve purple lights exploded together. At the moment of explosion, the twelve stars ejected blood from their mouths and flew backward behind them.


    "What?"


    Sidina''s face is getting more and more ugly. This guy seems to be able to compare with the Immortal Emperor. Who is his opponent for such cultivation.


    "Ha ha! It''s getting more and more fun. Without you, how can I break through and get to this step? Now, in order to repay you, let you become the sacrifice of the wingless bat king!" the wingless bat King''s smile is getting bigger and bigger.

 Chapter 782

    Yang, who is my opponent in this world? "


    The wingless bat king raised his hands and laughed, "but when I was in charge of yin and Yang, I had to offer sacrifices. Now, you all become my sacrifices!"


    The wingless bat King opened his hands.


    At this time, a huge blood mask fell from the sky and covered the whole black flag army.


    As soon as the blood cover was covered, the black flag army could not fly out of it.


    "What? We''re trapped."


    "You can''t die here, absolutely not. Work together to break the blood mask..."


    "Do it..."


    The black flag army began to make a huge impact on the blood mask one by one, but no matter how they hit, they just couldn''t break the blood mask. "Mole ants! It''s useless. You have only one choice when you enter my blood cage. That''s death. Ha ha! However, thanks to you, if it weren''t for your strong impact, I wouldn''t be able to greatly improve my cultivation and get what I want. Next, you''ll


    Accept the washing of death! "


    The wingless bat King smiled. His claws were raised again. At this time, the tiny red blood from the blood pool slowly flew out of the blood pool with the blood.


    "Slightly..."


    Xitina and Xu Qing spoke almost at the same time. When they looked at the past at this time, the whole body was stained with blood red, which made the blood gas of the whole body extremely terrible.


    "Woman, give your blood!"


    The wingless bat King smiled at the strange sound. At this moment, his mouth opened, as if the petals were open. From the disgusting mouth, there appeared one extremely disgusting antennae, which quickly pierced towards the tiny body.


    "Don''t..."


    Sidina let out a loud scream.


    "Pooh!"


    When Sidina shouted, those tentacles plunged into her tiny body one by one.


    "No? Why not? Woman, can you stop it? No! You can''t stop it. Gaga gaga! Not only is she dying, but all of you here are dying. Ha ha!"


    The wingless bat king raised his head and laughed as if he had seen a joke. He likes the feeling of playing with others in the palm of his hand.


    "Really?"


    When the wingless bat King laughed, a cold woman''s voice sounded.


    "What?"


    As soon as the woman''s voice sounded, the wingless bat King''s eyes widened and filled with an incredible expression.


    His eyes looked forward, but he found that he suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were full of blood and banter.


    The wingless bat king can''t imagine how this woman could wake up at this time.


    "This... This..."


    Soon, the wingless bat King found something wrong. After those tentacles pierced into the tiny body, he did not absorb the tiny blood. Instead, a terrible attraction formed in the tiny body and inhaled his blood into her own body.


    "No... no..."


    The wingless bat king let out an incredible roar.


    "Boom!"


    He quickly retracted his tentacles, but for a moment, his body exploded around him, and the blood gushed out like water. The blood red bat body gradually contracted and changed into the original shape.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen? No......"


    The wingless bat king was completely unbelievable. The woman not only woke up, but even sucked her own blood. What happened?


    You''re a fairy king? This woman has only just become an immortal for a short time.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world. You can use your Yin body to play with Yin and Yang. I am a rare Yin and yang body in the world. You are not qualified to play with Yin and Yang. If you want to be wrong, you should not take me to heiyuan star. Because this is my territory."


    A little evil smile. In her evil smile, all the blood from the blood pool surged up and integrated into the tiny body. As soon as the blood entered the tiny body, the darkness rolled in the sky, and the terrible dark gas rushed into the tiny body.


    You know, Wei itself is the body of yin and Yang. One Yin and one Yang govern the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth.


    The Yin and Yang stars are almost the same as a slight wipe.


    For example, Pico is a key, and the yin-yang star is a lock. Now the key comes to the lock, which just opens the source of power.


    "Yin power? She actually controls the Yin power on the black source star? That is to say..."


    Sidina''s eyes are bright.


    If you can control the force of Yin, you can also control the force of Yang. If you can control Yin and Yang, then you are the master of yin and Yang.


    "No... no..."


    The wingless bat king saw that the woman''s whole body was covered by the power of Yin. After she took charge of yin and Yang, her fear became greater and greater. At the moment, he knew very well that he underestimated the yin-yang girl. He shouldn''t, shouldn''t, just shouldn''t bring her to heiyuanxing.


    I only knew to swallow her blood to improve my strength, but I never thought that this was her world.


    "Shua!"


    When the wingless bat King''s body fled to the rear, his hand was slightly empty. I saw the Yin force all over the sky crashing madly towards the wingless bat king.


    "No..."


    "Boom!"


    The moment the power hit the wingless bat king, it formed a terrible impact force. In an instant, the flame burst and the blood gushed. The wingless bat King''s body hit a rock, the rock burst and his body fell from the rock.


    At the moment he landed, blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Shua!"


    However, at the same time, the blood mask covering Sidina and others automatically dispersed.


    "No... absolutely not. You are just an immortal. How can you control the power of yin and Yang? How can you..."


    The wingless bat king knows that controlling the power of yin and Yang requires not only strong strength, but also terrible soul. The girl in front of her is just a fairy. Where does she come from? Where does she come from.


    "I''m the fairy king. I''m the master of the black source star. How can I lose, how can I..."


    The wingless bat King growled reluctantly, "children, give it to me..."


    "Roar!"


    From the cave inside the rock wall, a bat scream sounded, and thousands of millions of bats covered the sky like a tide.


    "Boom!" as the bats gradually surged up, the rock cave also changed. The cave collapsed, and a blood light gushed from the cave.

 Chapter 783

    "Boom!"


    The cave exploded. At this time, a blood ditch appeared in the cave, and the blood poured out wildly. Then I saw a monster climbing out of the blood.


    This is a very strange creature. This creature has a sharp head similar to a mantis. It has many feet around its body. Its feet are like centipedes. Behind him was a pair of huge wings.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the monster drilled the bleeding ditch, he roared angrily.


    "Leech king, I have raised you for so many years. Now it''s time for you to go out. Kill me, kill me..."


    The wingeless bat King roared ferociously, and the body fell on the head of the blood leech king. Then it was visible to the naked eye that his body melted into the blood leech King''s body. Just for a moment, the two merged into one.


    The giant leech King quickly became bigger, more than ten times bigger than before.


    More importantly, the blood leech king also showed traces of bats.


    Originally, the cultivation of the fairy king has now entered the fairy emperor.


    "What? This... This..."


    "How can it be? The two immortal kings are now merged into immortal emperors?"


    "It''s terrible. The smell is terrible."


    The soldiers of the black flag army turned crazy one by one and began to be frightened one by one.


    They tried their best to deal with the fairy king, but now they meet the fairy emperor. Are they still opponents in front of the Immortal Emperor?


    "Sister Sidina, we need the help of the whole army to deal with this monster!"


    Said slightly anxiously in the sky.


    "Good!"


    Sidina answered loudly.


    "I need to arrange a fairy Army..."


    Said slightly.


    "Now!"


    Sidina answered, and now fairy stones flew out.


    Soon, the array was formed.


    "All black flag troops enter into each array corner, come on..."


    Sidina gave a loud command.


    "Roar!"


    The array was just formed. At this time, the huge body of the blood leech King rushed up and bumped into the array.


    "Shua!"


    When the leech King bumped into him, two thousand black flag troops stood in the array together.


    "Buzz!"


    When he stood in the array, he slightly controlled the Yin force and rushed into the array.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as he fell into the array with Yin power, a darkness swept away. I saw that all the black flag troops lost their look one by one, and their eyes were red with blood.


    "Roar!"


    The claws of the blood leech King swept towards the black flag army.


    "Ka!"


    At the moment when the claws fell, the evil black flag army jumped out of the array together, just like puppets jumping on the blood leech king.


    "Boom!"


    The blood leech King''s body immediately deadlocked in mid air.


    Then the black flag army surged together, lifted the blood leech king and turned to the rear.


    Today''s black flag army, like a group of black ants, has gathered terrible strength all over. This power of all-out attack is completely irresistible.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    The huge body of the blood leech King fell to the ground.


    "Give me a seal..."


    Give a slight shout.


    "Good!"


    Sidina quickly threw a seal into the sky.


    Unity of all dharmas, integration of yin and Yang, explosion¡ª¡ª


    Slightly took charge of the seal and used a terrible immortal method to hit the blood leech king.


    "No..."


    As soon as the seal was sealed into the blood leech King''s body, the immortal method flowed into it as if it were a tide. Then I saw cracks around the blood leech King''s body.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded, the blood leech King''s body liquid and blood exploded, and the whole demon body was blown to pieces.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    As soon as the blood leech king died, the wingless bat King''s body flew out of the blood.


    "Ka!"


    The wingless bat King''s body flew out.


    At the moment, Xu Qing''s body jumped up, pinched her hand to the neck of the wingless bat king, and then expanded her immortal power to directly control the immortal spirit of the wingless bat king.


    "Seal!"


    After Xu Qing landed, she shouted to xitina.


    "Buzz!"


    After seeing this, Sidina quickly squeezed out a seal, which covered the wingless bat king. I saw that the wingless bat King''s body was getting smaller and smaller, directly becoming the size of a small bat.


    After his body shrunk, Sidina took out a cage and quickly imprisoned the wingless bat king.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the wingless bat king was imprisoned, he fell slightly from the sky. After she fell, the evil immediately dispersed, and all the soldiers of the black flag army fell to the ground one by one.


    However, after they fell, they seemed to fall into a deep sleep. After a long time, they woke up one by one.


    "Is everyone all right?"


    Sidina asked.


    "Nothing!"


    Slightly, Xu Qing, Mingyue and Mingxin shook their heads with a smile.


    "Slightly, congratulations. Congratulations on finding your own strength."


    Sidina smiled and looked at her.


    On the yin-yang star, micro is undoubtedly invincible. Yin and yang are under her control. It''s terrible.


    "Thank you!"


    Tiny also looked excited. She only remembered that she was taken away by the wingless bat king, but unexpectedly, the black flag army went out to save herself.


    "By the way, what about adults? Why didn''t you see adults."


    Weiwei just recovered. It seems that he didn''t see Xiao Yun here.


    When I mentioned Xiao Yun, the girls looked a little ugly.


    "Xiaomei insisted on coming. On the way, there was something wrong with her body."


    Sidina explained.


    Sidina did not tell Xiaomei''s true identity.


    "What?"


    His face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help trembling in his heart.


    "Sister Sidina, where''s Xiaomei? I''m going to see her."


    Slightly said here, his eyes flushed.


    Xiaomei is like a sister in her eyes. She absolutely doesn''t want Xiaomei''s body to be fast.


    "Xiaoqing, take Wei back. We''ll clean up the battlefield here."


    Xitina orders Xu Qing.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qing nodded without any comment.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wei Wei and Xu Qing jumped on the fairy horse together, and then rode the fairy horse to the iron arm ape''s nest.


    "What about here?"


    As soon as Xu Qing and Wei left, Mingyue and Mingxin looked at Sidina together.


    "It''s almost dawn. Let''s go in and have a rest. At dawn, there will be a huge rotation. If we are irradiated by the Yang force of rotation, we may die at any time."


    Sidina warned.


    "Good!"


    After hearing this, Mingyue and Mingxin immediately turn around and arrange.


    "Alas! I hope nothing will go wrong!"


    Sidina warned.


    She always felt that Xiaomei insisted on coming to heiyuanshi for a reason. After all, Xiaomei is that person. Is there any reason to take such a big risk?

 Chapter 784

    In the iron arm ape nest.


    In a huge cave.


    Xiao Yun is meditating beside her. Xiaomei is lying quietly.


    At this time, Xiaomei''s eyes blinked slightly. He breathed in his mouth and his chest fluctuated a few times.


    "Wake up?"


    Xiao Yun didn''t open his eyes and said two words in his mouth.


    When Xiaomei heard the sound, she slowly opened her eyes, raised her head and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "I checked your body. Your old wounds, new wounds and the seal that is swallowing you at any time have been repaired, that is, you can release the seal at any time."


    Xiao Yun added.


    As soon as she said this, Xiaomei''s eyes widened, and her small body immediately sat up.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to you. I just want to know who you are?"


    Xiao Yun opened his eyes and looked at Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei also raised her head and looked at Xiao Yun. However, Xiaomei''s eyes are full of a trace of confusion, and there is a trace of innocence in her confused eyes.


    Xiao Yun knew very well that the little girl in front of her had a lot of stories.


    "In fact, if you don''t say it, I guess almost. Don''t worry, I won''t reveal your secret. However, I have to remind you that many times, people around you had better not use it. People who like you had better not deceive their feelings."


    Xiao Yun slowly stood up and walked out.


    "The reason why I brought you out this time is not because you played a role in me, but because you were slightly..."


    Xiao Yun said this when he walked towards the door.


    However, when Xiao Yun came to the door, Xiaomei stood up and held Xiao Yun''s hand.


    Xiao Yun was stunned and turned to look at Xiaomei. Xiaomei also looked at Xiao Yun, and then looked outside.


    Xiao Yun pondered for a while. He knew what Xiaomei meant.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun said hello, then stretched out his hand and hugged Xiaomei in his arms. They walked outside step by step.


    "Drive! Drive!"


    Xiao Yun and Xiaomei left the cave for less than ten minutes. Xu Qing and Wei Ran in on a fairy horse.


    After entering the cave, the two women left xianma together and ran into the cave.


    "This..."


    As soon as Xu Qing ran into the kiln cave, the scene shocked her.


    The big tree is gone. Xiao Yun and Xiaomei are gone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked slightly.


    "Adults and Xiaomei are gone, and even the trees are gone."


    Xu Qing said.


    "What? Adults and Xiaomei are gone. I''ll find them!"


    Micro immediately turned and left.


    However, when she turned around slightly, Xu Qing held her hand.


    Slightly incomprehensible eyes looked at Xu Qing.


    "Adults will save Xiaomei. Trust him."


    Xu Qing comforted.


    At this time, she knew that maybe Xiao Yun needed to be quiet.


    "I know!"


    Slightly pursed his mouth and nodded.


    She can only believe Xiao Yun, because the man exists like heaven in her eyes.


    "Come and have a drink! This wine can help us improve our cultivation. I''ll tell you something about these days."


    Xu Qing took a tiny hand and said to tiny.


    Everyone is very sad about Xiaomei. They don''t want anything to happen to Xiaomei. Therefore, the only thing she can do is to comfort Wei.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    Just when Xu Qing sat down with her hand in hand, suddenly, a huge voice from the outside sounded, and the power of darkness and light in the sky kept turning and gushing away.


    "This is..."


    Wei Wei and Xu Qing were attracted by the light together.


    The two of them quickly flashed towards the door and came to the valley.


    I saw a dragon with Yin and Yang in the sky flying in mid air.


    The divine dragon stirred the Yin force on the black source star and made the air flow in the sky explode, looking like an impending storm.


    Slightly and Xu Qing saw this behind the scenes, and they looked at each other.


    "Shua!"


    The two of them did not speak, but fell directly on the fairy horse, quickly driving the fairy horse to the birthplace of the light.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    In the black source star.


    In a stone forest, huge animal statues are carved in the stone forest, including dragon, unicorn, Phoenix, Xuanwu, mouse, cow and other strange animals.


    At the moment, Xiaomei''s hand pressed on a rock carved dragon. Soon, the rock blocks of the dragon sculpture continued to fall, and a huge yin-yang dragon soul rose into the sky.


    The yin-yang dragon soul rushes into the sky and stirs the yin-yang Qi in the sky, making the space in the sky chaotic.


    Xiao Yun saw this behind the scenes and frowned tightly.


    Xiao Yun felt that the dragon soul was not sealed here, but practiced here, even for several years, because the body was corrupted for a long time.


    At the moment, when Xiaomei woke up, only the dragon soul was left.


    Xiaomei''s eyes slowly retracted, turned her small body and walked towards the center of the stone forest. Xiao Yun also followed. When they came to a rock wall, there were some handwriting everywhere on the rock wall. The handwriting is vivid


    Even at the moment, Xiao Yun felt his mind hanging.


    But after Xiaomei looked in her eyes, Xiaomei gently covered her little finger.


    I saw that the handwriting was rearranged into a serial number. After the serial number was arranged, the handwriting emitted a strong light. The light flowed, and the rock wall was slowly pulled up, but a door was formed, and a very cold air flow gushed out of the door.


    "What a hole!"


    Xiao Yun smiled. It was the little girl in front of him who could even open the door.


    The beasts who guarded the door didn''t know how many years they had stayed here, but they were easily opened by Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei didn''t speak. She took a small step and walked in.


    Xiao Yun also followed. As soon as he entered the cave, Xiao Yun felt as if he had entered an ice cellar, which was very gloomy and terrible cold swept out.


    He found that it was not a cave, but a dark space.


    This space is infinitely huge and dark.


    At this time, Xiaomei took Xiao Yun''s hand and walked forward step by step.


    After walking for less than a few minutes, Xiao Yun found that there was a light in front of him.


    The light began to grow, and the last bright world entered Xiao Yun''s eyes.


    "This..."


    When Xiao Yun saw the world clearly, he couldn''t help staring.


    The present is not a world, but an eye.


    Yes, eyes. Before they walked in the darkness, it was the black eyes in the eyes, and the white eyes in front of them. However, in this huge eye, tears are dripping at the moment, and the tears are falling slowly

 Chapter 785

    "Tears of emptiness?"


    Xiao Yun murmured the name.


    Xiao Yun had an accident and saw a book about some of the strongest and most terrible fairy tools in the fairy world. The tears of emptiness is one of the strongest and most terrible fairy weapons.


    However, Xiao Yun didn''t expect that the tears of emptiness were on the black source star.


    Xiaomei made a gesture with her little hand when she saw Xiao Yun spit out the name. Xiao Yun saw Xiaomei''s meaning. Without hesitation, Xiao Yun walked forward with Xiaomei. Finally, they stopped under the huge tear. After they stopped, they sat down cross legged together. Then a Fairy Spirit gushed out of their bodies, and the Fairy Spirit rushed to the void


    Tears welled in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here is?"


    Wei Wei and Xu Qing rode a fairy horse and stopped in the stone forest. There were animal statues everywhere in the stone forest, and a dragon soul was flying in the sky.


    "Ka!"


    "Ka!"


    When they looked at the scene in front of them in shock, the animal statues around them actually began to fall off the rocks. The ground began to tremble, as if the land was about to collapse.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Qing looked at her and asked slightly.


    "I... I don''t know, I feel... I feel a very huge force rising from the ground. Come on, get out of here..."


    Said slightly loudly.


    "Wow!"


    The fairy horse stepped back.


    The animals with fallen rock fragments suddenly took off their clothes.


    "Roar..."


    A beast soul rushed out of the rock sculpture and rushed up into the sky.


    At the moment they rushed out of the ground, the underground rocks exploded. I saw a river drilling out of the ground and rushing into the sky.


    There''s nothing wrong, it''s a river, a river like life, rushing into the sky.


    "Roar..."


    After the river rose into the sky, the animal spirits began to flee in all directions. But after the river rolled by, all the animal souls were swallowed up.


    "Go!"


    A little loud cry.


    "Drive!"


    Xu Qing also led the immortal horse to escape quickly.


    "Boom!"


    After swallowing all the animal souls, the river suddenly fell to the ground, forming a tide, and rushed towards Wei and Xu Qing.


    "Be careful..."


    He gave a loud cry. At this time, he quickly rushed to Xu Qing, bumped Xu Qing under the immortal horse, and then hugged Xu Qing.


    "Boom!"


    The river rushed in.


    After the rush, the two fairy horses were corroded into two skeletons.


    And Wei Wei and Xu Qing were covered by a light mask, which was not corroded


    "How could this happen?"


    Xu Qing raised her head and looked around. All around is the river, the river seems to have no end, flowing recklessly.


    "Tears of emptiness, which is one of the most terrible fairy tools in the fairy world, tears of emptiness."


    Explained slightly.


    "Tears of emptiness?"


    Xu Qingyi looked as if she had heard wrong.


    "Yes, it''s the tears of the void. Someone must have started the tears of the void before the tears of the void came out. If this continues, the whole black source star will be swallowed up by the tears of the void."


    Explained slightly.


    "So... What about that?"


    Xu Qing looked slightly worried.


    "I don''t know!"


    I don''t know what to do.


    Is the tear of emptiness an immortal or a powerful immortal. Now the tears of emptiness have been released, then there will be great destruction.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first."


    Said slightly.


    "Good!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Xu Qing and Wei rushed out to the tears of emptiness.


    After they burst out of the tears of the void, they saw the vast world in front of them, facing the washing of the tears of the void, a vast ocean thousands of miles around.


    "It''s about dawn. When dawn comes, yin and Yang will take over. At that time, the powerful Yang force will impact. Once it contacts us, we may die."


    Xu Qing looked at her and said slightly.


    "I can use this power to stop the tears of emptiness."


    Said slightly.


    On the black source star, Pico is the invincible existence.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a bright light began to appear in the sky. The light was covered with the terrible extreme Yang force. The extreme Yang force appeared. The black source star was like a fire, and the darkness and evil were slowly dissipating. Or it''s burning by fire.


    "Sister Xu Qing, help me..."


    Give a slight shout.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qing answered.


    At the moment of answering, Xu Qing grabbed a tiny and threw it in the direction of the sun like a shell.


    "Suppress me..."


    With a slight loud cry, after her body was thrown out, she controlled the Yang force in heaven and earth. The Yang force was controlled, and the dark sky was burned with the naked eye. Then the strong Yang force violently suppressed the empty tears on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The force of extreme Yang collided with the liquid of void tears, forming a huge explosion. In the explosion, the liquid of void tears in all directions quickly retracted and drilled into the cave where it was before.


    "Shua!"


    When he saw it, he took charge of the power of extreme Yang, pressed it down and suppressed it in the cave.


    "Boom!"


    After the extreme Yang force suppressed the hole, the whole mountain forest trembled violently.


    "Sister Xu Qing, help!"


    A little loud cry.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qing fell from the sky and fell directly in front of a rock mountain. She hugged the mountain with both hands, and then pressed down towards the hole.


    "Boom!"


    When the hole was blocked, the extreme Yang force in the sky covered it like a tide.


    "Shua!"


    Slightly fell from the sky and fell in front of Xu Qing. He exerted the power of yin and Yang and covered them. Only then did he not be attacked by the power of extreme Yang.


    In the place where the extreme Yang force spreads, the trees, flowers, plants and vegetation on the ground can be seen by the naked eye and drilled out of the ground.


    Then, the heaven and earth were filled with the spirit of life.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the extreme Yang force drove away the darkness and spread to all directions of the planet, suddenly, a huge explosion sounded in front of Wei Wei and Xu Qing. I saw that the mountains in all directions collapsed automatically, and countless tears of emptiness rushed into the sky.


    At this moment, the tears of emptiness are stronger than before. If it was a river before, now the tears of emptiness are a vast ocean.


    And this vast ocean of empty tears kept rolling in the sky, making the originally sunny sky dark now.


    "What''s going on?"


    This time, I was slightly afraid.


    Before, she could use the power of yang to fight the tears of emptiness, but now she has no choice at all.


    "Tiny, you see?" when tiny''s face changed greatly, Xu Qing''s fingers pointed to the air and shouted in surprise.

 Chapter 786

    "Shua!"


    In the inflated tears of emptiness, two rays of light burst into the tears of emptiness. Then it can be seen with the naked eye that the tears of emptiness shrink constantly and rush in rapidly towards the birthplace of light.


    "Buzz!"


    The tears of emptiness were all taken back, and the two lights gradually dissipated.


    As the light dissipated, it was quiet all around, as if nothing had happened.


    Wei Wei and Xu Qing saw it in their eyes. Both women seemed at a loss. The huge and terrible tears of emptiness just now disappeared and were absorbed by the two lights.


    What kind of force can actually suck away the tears of emptiness, and even suck away all the tears of emptiness.


    "Ka!"


    When Wei Wei and Xu Qing couldn''t believe it, at a stone wall in the stone forest not far in front of them, the stone wall was fragmented and immediately turned into a pile of ruins.


    As soon as the rock wall turned into ruins, a man wearing a black robe and silver hair came out from behind the rock wall with a little girl in his arms.


    These two people are very quiet, but they have the same characteristic, that is, there are tears in one eye, but the tears can''t fall down and dance in the air along their eyes


    "This..."


    Wei Wei and Xu Qing stared at the two people.


    Aren''t these two Xiao Yun and Xiao Mei? They... There are tears of emptiness in their eyes. Have they become tears of emptiness?


    "The tears of emptiness just now, are they..."


    Xu Qing read this sentence in her mouth.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun and Xiaomei stopped. The tears of emptiness in their eyes ran into the air. They saw a layer of drizzle in the sky, which covered the whole black source star and made the vegetation on the planet more lush.


    "Wow!"


    After being drenched by the rain, Xu Qing''s cultivation directly stepped into Jinxian, and her slight cultivation quickly crossed to Shangxian.


    It was as if a terrible force had just penetrated into their bodies, and then their immortality and cultivation had been greatly improved.


    "How strong!"


    Wei Wei and Xu Qing looked at each other and felt the changes in their bodies. At the same time, they also felt that the planet was changing, and the trees and animals here were changing.


    It''s like a backward planet, now it''s upgraded.


    A rain has changed the style of a planet. The power contained in the rain is terrible.


    "The rain of tears of emptiness? It''s really worthy of being one of the strongest immortal tools in the fairy world. Tears of emptiness."


    Her face was filled with a smile.


    The black source star is its own planet. The black source star becomes stronger, which also means that it becomes stronger with it.


    "Wow!"


    The tears of emptiness took back and slowly returned to Xiao Yun and Xiaomei''s eyes.


    Xiaomei and Xiao Yun looked at each other almost at the same time, and they both smiled.


    "My Lord, you and Xiaomei have become tears of emptiness?"


    Xu Qing and Wei Wei ran towards Xiao Yun together.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Yun nodded and Xiaomei smiled.


    "Xiaomei!"


    Seeing that Xiaomei is not only fine, but also tempered into tears of emptiness, she is very happy in her heart.


    Xiaomei smiled and looked at Xiaomei. Then she stretched out her little hand and got into Xiaomei''s arms. Xiaomei also hugged Xiaomei tightly. In this world, there are no relatives. Now if you want to say the only relatives, there are only Xiaomei and Xiao Yun.


    Neither of them wants to lose.


    "Congratulations, my Lord."


    Xu Qing smiled and congratulated Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun shook his head and said, "there''s nothing to congratulate. It''s just a small breakthrough. You''re also very good. You''ve all made a breakthrough."


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qing is also very excited. Although she can''t make a big breakthrough like Xiao Yun, she has finally become a golden immortal.


    "By the way, what about the wingless bat king?"


    Xiao Yun changed the subject.


    Slightly out, which means they defeated the wingless bat king.


    "It has been sealed by sister Sidina. It''s waiting for adults to deal with it at any time."


    Xu Qing explained.


    "Very good!"


    The wingless bat king is also useful to Xiao Yun. It''s a pity to kill him.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yun looked at Xiaomei and Xiaomei. In fact, Xiaoyun gained the most from this change.


    Wei Wei became the master of the black source star and took charge of the power of yin and Yang.


    "Well, this is not the time to talk. Get out of here first."


    Xiao yunfen gave an order.


    "Good!"


    Slightly and Xu Qing answered together, and then a group of four people flew towards the direction of the wingless bat King''s nest.


    "My Lord!"


    When Xiao Yun and the four of them fell from the sky, Sidina was walking out of the bat nest.


    "How''s the battlefield handled?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "It''s taken care of! Brothers are searching for property."


    Replied Sidina.


    When I said this, I took a special look at Xiaomei. Now from the perspective of breath, Xiaomei''s injuries are all better. And completely returned to the appearance of a normal child.


    So Xiao Yun may know her identity.


    "Go, accompany me to meet the wingless bat king. Wei Wei, Xu Qing, you take Xiaomei around."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Wei Wei and Xu Qing immediately walked towards the direction outside the cave with Xiaomei''s smile.


    Xiao Yun, led by Sidina, turned and walked towards the cave.


    When she entered a palace like cave, Sidina took out a cage. In the cage was the wingless bat king, but now the wingless bat king is only a small bat. The bat is struggling in the cage.


    "Let him out."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Sidina pinched her finger gently. At this time, the seal in the cage was released, the cage was opened, and the wingless bat King''s body was raised. After it was raised, it immediately became larger and became his original appearance.


    After he changed into his original appearance, the wingless bat King trembled and looked at Xiao Yun and Sidina with frightened eyes.


    "Sidina, go and help you! Just have me here."


    Xiao Yun glanced at Sidina.


    Sidina nodded, turned and left.


    From the moment Xiao Yun asked her to come here, she knew that Xiao Yun wanted to get something from the wingless bat king.


    When only Xiao Yun and the wingless bat King were left in the room, they suddenly became a little quiet.


    "What do you want?"


    The wingless bat King lost too much blood. Now he looked at the man in front of him with pale, trembling and fear. He could feel that this man was the strongest of these people. "Black source star, yin and Yang alternate. Between the alternation, there will be a transformation between extreme Yang and extreme Yin. Only those who are the body of yin and yang can take charge of this power."

 Chapter 787

    Xiao Yun continued to say to himself, "but in the extreme west of the black source star, there is a stone forest, in which there are tears of emptiness."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yun''s left eye exuded white liquid. The white liquid was as real as it could not flow down, but it was suspended in the air. There was a strong force in his tears.


    "Tears of emptiness?"


    The wingless bat King stared and opened his mouth in surprise.


    "There is a valley in the northwest. There are a group of monkeys in the valley. The name of the monkeys is iron arm ape. There is a magical giant tree in their nest. The name of the tree is dijue fruit tree. The iron arm ape uses the fruit to make a kind of wine. After drinking this wine, his cultivation will increase greatly."


    Xiao Yun smiled, "and this is your wingless bat King''s nest. I''ve heard that this is the darkest place on the planet, and there is a blood pool under the ground. I want to know what kind of strange place is under your nest."


    First the iron arm ape, then the rotation of yin and Yang, and then the tears of emptiness. Now it is the nest of the wingless bat king. None of these four places is simple.


    "You... What do you want?"


    Hearing Xiao Yun''s words, the wingless bat King became frightened.


    "On the black source, neither species nor life is strong. You are the only one who stepped into the fairy king. This can only show that the things you protect are more valuable than theirs. Therefore, I want to get the things you want to protect."


    Xiao Yun said it directly.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Absolutely impossible..."


    The wingless bat king kept retreating.


    The man in front of him was so powerful that he could calculate that there was a baby under his nest.


    "It''s said that bats can improve their cultivation after sucking human blood. I don''t know what happens when people suck bat blood?"


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    Bats suck human blood and need to refine human blood, but people suck bat blood and quite suck human essence blood. If you refine it, you can greatly increase your cultivation.


    "No, don''t..."


    After hearing this, the wingless bat King shrank into a corner and trembled violently.


    Their bat blood is more important than life. How can they be sucked by humans.


    "Say it! What is underground? Say it, I''ll spare you and let you join my army. How about it?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wingless bat King trembled. There is no doubt that this is the only chance to survive. However, it is a shame for a fairy king to be a subordinate of others.


    "Remember, you have no choice. Either die or be refined by me. I know the truth from your soul. Or surrender to me."


    Xiao Yun added.


    If it weren''t for the lack of experts, Xiao Yun really didn''t want to keep this guy.


    "OK, OK! I''ll take you, I''ll take you."


    The wingless bat King gasped, his frightened eyes retracted and slowly stood up from the ground. Then he walked towards the palace.


    He knew that if he refuted, he would have to die.


    Compared with death, living is a good thing.


    When the wingless bat king came to the center of the hall, he pressed the button. At this time, the center of the hall began to collapse gradually, and a channel appeared below.


    The wingless bat king looked at Xiao Yun and led the way. Xiao Yun didn''t hesitate and followed behind.


    As soon as Xiao Yun entered the underground, he found that there was a huge dark space. There was only one ladder in the space. Down the ladder, at the bottom, there was a huge pool, which was full of bright red blood.


    The pool is 200 meters long and 100 meters wide. No one knows how deep it is. Only the disgusting smell of blood came to my nose.


    "That''s it!"


    The wingless bat king said, "he is what I guard."


    "A blood pool?"


    Xiao Yun''s evil smile looked at the blood pool in front of him. "All the blood pools in this blood pool are the blood of the great emperor. I... I call it the emperor pool." the wingless bat King explained: "it is said that this thing is a celestial immortal device. Countless immortal emperors kill each other in order to compete for it. Later, all the immortal emperors died. The emperor pool gathered the blood of all the immortal emperors,


    That''s how it looks. "


    "Imperial pool? The blood of the great emperor?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    That''s what he wants! He felt that there was an extremely terrible power in the blood pool, which seemed to push himself to the top.


    If a bat gets him, he can become an Immortal King. What about himself? What about the black flag army?


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun''s hands were open, and he felt the terrible bloody gas pouring into his body.


    "Buzz!"


    Then Xiao Yun''s mind moved, and the huge imperial pool in front of him was sent into his inner world.


    "This..."


    The huge blood pool disappeared. The wingless bat king was stunned and looked at Xiao Yun with surprised eyes.


    "Don''t panic. I just put it away."


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath.


    "I hope you can keep it a secret for me. Understand?"


    Xiao Yun warned.


    This is the emperor''s pool, the blood pool of the great emperor''s blood. No wonder the wingless bat king wants to get Yin and Yang blood and wants to control the power of yin and Yang on the black source star.


    Because the wingless bat king can''t control the emperor pool for his use, he can only quietly suck some weak blood gas.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The wingless bat King nodded tremblingly.


    Xiao Yun didn''t continue to speak. With a gentle wave of his hand, he flew up the ladder.


    The wingless bat king saw it and immediately followed.


    When Xiao Yun left the palace with the wingless bat king, Sidina also walked in anxiously.


    "My Lord, they have news."


    Said Sidina.


    "Well, take me there. In addition, give him a seal and throw him to Chi Jie."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Sidina answered and directly waved to the wingless bat king and issued a seal. The seal into the body means that the wingless bat king will be a slave from now on.


    When Xiao Yun came outside the cave, there was a group of black flag army around the entrance of the cave. Among the black flag army, a flying dragon lay on the ground. The flying dragon was injured in more than a dozen places, and the knight above was also injured. At the moment, he was unconscious.


    From their injuries, it was as if they had been stung by thorns.


    "My Lord!"


    Seeing Xiao Yun coming, all the black flag troops stood up and stepped aside.


    Xiao Yun squatted down slowly, put his hand on the knight''s head, and a Fairy Spirit poured into his body.


    The knight quickly opened his eyes and spit a word in his mouth.


    "Xigulin, save... Save..."


    After saying this, the knight tilted his head and fainted again.


    "West Valley Forest?" Xiao Yun said the name.

 Chapter 788

    "Do you know the place of xigulin?"


    Xiao Yun asked the wingless bat king at the entrance of the cave.


    "West Valley Forest?"


    The wingless bat king was surprised and stared at Xiao Yun.


    "Say!"


    Xiao Yun doesn''t like nonsense.


    "Xigulin is a forbidden area. This forbidden area has another name... God burial."


    The wingless bat King explained.


    "Divine burial?"


    Not only Xiao Yun, but also the others were shocked.


    "It is said that the divine burial is a mausoleum, in which a group of powerful experts are buried. Even after tens of millions of years, the dead spirit in the divine burial still hasn''t dispersed. Even the strong people in the fairy world dare not break in without authorization."


    The wingless bat King explained.


    "So! Those who enter the divine burial will die?"


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    "No, you are wrong. It should be said that there can be no survivors for the entrant. As for him..."


    The wingless bat King couldn''t help looking at the knight.


    He didn''t know how to explain why the man lived.


    "What do you think, Sidina?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Sidina.


    "There are countless forbidden areas in the fairy world, but most of these forbidden areas rely on taboo immortal methods and some taboo arrays. These immortal methods and arrays need to be consumed at the cost of life when they are arranged."


    Sidina explained.


    "So it''s possible to break the array? Break the immortal method?"


    Xiao Yun asked with a light smile.


    Sidina pondered for a moment, then nodded. That said, it was very difficult.


    "Mingyue, Mingxin, you go to the West Valley Forest. Remember, you can''t enter, just investigate outside."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Mingyue and Mingxin immediately turned and left.


    "Xu Qing, you lead a team to the West Valley Forest with me. Xitina, Weiwei, twelve stars and the remaining 1000 black flag troops discuss how to enter the West Valley Forest and stand by at any time."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded loudly.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun said hello.


    Xu Qing and Xiao Yun mounted the horse together, and another 1000 black flag troops followed them and ran towards the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    West Valley Forest.


    The west valley forest is shrouded in a vast and boundless dark forest. There is no sun in it. In the west valley forest where there is no sun, there are only tombs at most. Tombs can''t see the end at a glance, one after another.


    More importantly, in this countless pile of anger, there will be some dead lives at any time. These dead lives are extremely powerful.


    Those who enter the West Valley Forest will die.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, in a cave in the West Valley Forest, there were no less than ten people hiding in the cave, of which the demon fool was the first. At this time, the demon fool was injured, his face was a little pale, there was a blood hole in his stomach, and the blood was still left from the wound at any time.


    "Have any brothers gone out?"


    The demon fool asked.


    "Lord Hui, not long ago, the spy heard that a brother escaped. I believe the rescuers will come soon."


    The knight explained.


    "Just get out."


    The demon Chi shouted in the past.


    After she led the Dragon cavalry to the black source star, she was the first time to find Xiao Yun''s black flag army.


    But unexpectedly, they found a fairy beast, which was rare, so they chased into the West Valley Forest in front of them.


    As soon as they entered the forest, their nightmare began.


    Their dragon cavalry broke into it. Like cabbage, they were killed by the evil life in it. Finally, they escaped and died. A whole team of 10000 dragon cavalry, now less than ten people follow her.


    As for the others, they have no idea whether they are dead or alive.


    "Sisi!"


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a sound of footsteps, crawling and roaring sounded.


    "No!"


    Several Knights changed their faces one by one and quickly looked at the hole.


    I saw a headless big Knight dragging a hammer in the woods. This kind of headless knight is extremely powerful. They saw with their own eyes that flying dragons were killed by this headless knight.


    And the Dragon Knight is completely immune to its attack.


    "It''s a headless knight, sir. What should we do?"


    The knight looked at the demon fool with red eyes.


    "Don''t panic!"


    The demon fool warned.


    At this time, they must calm down, otherwise, they will only be killed.


    After hearing this, the Knights began to squat inside and look carefully outside.


    "Hoo!"


    The headless knight began to approach step by step and came with heavy steps like death.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the headless knight approached, a fireball hit the headless knight and knocked the headless knight out.


    "Acridine..."


    At this time, an extremely terrible roar sounded from above their heads.


    A huge black lizard rushed out and rushed towards the headless knight.


    "Roar!"


    The headless knight''s huge hammer swung in the air and hit the black lizard''s head.


    "Pooh!"


    The black lizard spewed blood from its mouth and bumped into a big tree.


    Just at this moment, the black lizard''s tail swept the void and pulled it onto the headless knight''s leg. I saw that the headless knight''s leg was actually pulled out.


    "Roar..."


    The headless knight''s body hit the ground. At this time, the black lizard jumped up quickly and rushed towards the headless knight.


    "Roar..."


    After the black lizard fell on the headless knight, dark tentacles swept out from the headless knight''s neck and bound to the black lizard''s body.


    Then the naked eye can see that the body of the black lizard shrinks rapidly.


    "Roar..."


    The black lizard struggled in pain and roared hoarsely in his mouth.


    "Do it!"


    While the black lizard was struggling, the demon madman suddenly shouted.


    "Shua!"


    Demon Chi rushed out first, and the Dragon cavalry behind him rushed out together.


    "Wow!"


    The demon fool''s hand moved and saw that there was a green around, and the green vegetation was bound to the black lizard and the headless knight.


    As soon as the vegetation binds the headless knight, the vegetation directly turns into a sticky liquid, which completely devours the whole headless knight.


    "Roar..."


    After the headless knight was stuck, its huge body struggled constantly. With the traces of the struggle, it seemed to drill out of the liquid at any time.


    "Shua!"


    When the headless knight struggled, a total of eight dragon cavalry swept down with swords.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    The headless knight''s arms and the only leg were cut off directly, and the lump like body returned to the liquid.


    "Dissolve!"


    The demon maniac shouted.


    "Boom!" the headless knight''s body exploded and scattered into pieces.

 Chapter 789

    "Gollum!"


    In just a few breaths, the headless knight''s body was completely melted into liquid.


    After turning into liquid, the demon Chi was relieved and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    However, at the moment when the demon Chi wiped his sweat, he saw blood gushing. Under this consciousness, the demon crazy''s eyes looked at the birthplace of blood spraying. I saw that a slender meat tongue directly pierced the chest of two dragon cavalry.


    "No..."


    Two dragoons roared together.


    "Boom!"


    The slender tongue quickly retracted, and the bodies of the two dragon cavalry burst open, and blood filled the spot.


    When the demon crazy looked at the past along the tongue, he found that the black lizard entangled by the headless knight was not dead. It was the attack of the black lizard just now.


    "Be careful..."


    The demon maniac shouted.


    "Whew, whew!"


    When the demon crazy shouted, the tongue sprayed out again.


    "Asshole..."


    The remaining dragon cavalry pulled out their swords and chopped them at their tongues.


    "Boom!"


    When their sword touched their tongue, the knife broke automatically. As soon as the spark exploded, the terrible aftershock scattered.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    The lizard tongue is like a steel knife that can turn. Five people were pierced all the way.


    "Asshole!"


    When the tongue rushed to the demon Chi, the demon Chi roared angrily, took out his sword and plunged it into the ground.


    "Roar..."


    The black lizard roared in pain, trying to retract its tongue, but it plunged firmly into the ground.


    "Buzz!"


    The demon maniac''s consciousness moved. At this time, the leaves from all directions swept towards the black lizard like a tide.


    "Pooh!"


    The black lizard''s eyes burst open and the whole body was covered with leaves.


    "Buzz!"


    When the demon maniac saw it, he lifted the sword and cut the tongue in half. Then a sword stabbed into the lizard''s mouth, and the blood gushed out of the lizard''s mouth. The sword swept all the way and directly divided the lizard''s body.


    The lizard''s body was divided, and the scene became quiet. The last few dragon cavalry, whose bodies were pierced, now fell to the ground, panting in their mouths, and blood gushed out of their wounds and mouths.


    "It''ll be fine, it''ll be fine..."


    The demon maniac saw five companions lying in front of him, immediately dropped his sword, showed his immortal Qi and covered it, and slowly perfunctorized the medicine at the same time.


    However, after the demon and immortal Qi perfunctorily went up, they didn''t seem to have any reaction. On the contrary, their vitality was gradually losing.


    "Don''t die, don''t die! You promised me to leave this damn place with me, don''t die..."


    The demon Chi looked at the injured companions and broke his last breath. At the moment, his eyes were full of tears and his heart was stabbing like a knife.


    She was an orphan. When she was very young, she was sent to the demon guard. Later, with her little efforts, she finally became the leader of the demon guard.


    Because of her cruelty, because her killing is impermanent. So it was revered by countless people. In her eyes, there is only one thing, that is, tasks, only orders.


    The rest of life and death, in her opinion, are just jokes.


    The world is like this, either you die or I die.


    But... It changed later. Her master lost and her team was disabled. She had no choice but to take refuge in Xiao Yun. She had taken refuge in that man just to live. One day, she would still kill him back.


    But she found herself wrong. When she joined the team, she found that all the people in the team were flesh and blood. Unlike the demon guard, there was only killing and death.


    People here know care, and people here know the friendship between peers. The people here are full of blood and trust. What''s more ridiculous is that she was also appointed the leader of the Dragon cavalry. The Dragon cavalry became her subordinate. From the moment she found that it was not the cruelty of the world, but the cruelty of the demon guard. These people are flesh and blood, emotional, the way they look at themselves, the kind of trust they have in themselves


    , looking forward to yourself.


    Demon maniacs knew that they gave their lives to themselves. One''s own command and one''s own idea affect whether they live or die. At this moment, she was no longer the demon maniac who killed impermanently, but the leader of a dragon cavalry. Her actions meant the life and death of these people.


    But what? But! But I took them into a desperate situation, and I led them to a place that was no longer there.


    Seeing the death of her companion, she had no way.


    "Roar!"


    When the demon was helpless, a huge roar sounded from the forest. While roaring, a hasty footsteps rushed in.


    "My Lord, go... Go..."


    When the demon Chi was at a loss, a fallen dragon cavalry grabbed the demon Chi''s feet and shouted hard, "find... Find the brothers and lead the brothers out of here, come on..."


    After the Dragon cavalry dropped this sentence, his head tilted and his body fell to one side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demon fool looked in his eyes and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream in the demon fool''s mouth. Tears from both eyes flowed uncontrollably.


    At this moment, she knew that she was no longer the evil woman who did everything she could to kill. Now, she is a person, a normal woman.


    "Roar!"


    The roar became louder and louder, and the footsteps became closer and closer. It seemed that it was possible to rush to the demon fool at any time.


    "Can''t die, can''t die..."


    The demon maniac raised his head and roared.


    The heart at the moment, only she can understand. But a consciousness in her heart told her that she could not die, absolutely not here. If she dies and those scattered brothers die, her team will be completely extinct from this moment on.


    "Boom!"


    The demon Chi''s hand pressed on the ground, and the dark woods around him were now dyed into a green, green woods, and green light waves rolled away like a trend, began to spread, and began to devour everything around.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when the green light began to spread and devour, the demon fool''s body turned into a green light and quickly fled to the other end of the green light.


    For this team, for that idea, she must not die... "Boom!"

 Chapter 790

    Just then, the demon maniac escaped from the forest and rushed out of the encirclement. At this time, the space trembled, and she felt a terrible impact on her chest.


    The spark burst and her body flew out upside down. She clearly saw that a dark death knight wearing black armor and riding a black ghost horse waved a sword and cut into his chest. Then his chest blood gushed out and his ribs were broken.


    Pain, very pain. Under this pain, I even blurred my consciousness and felt death.


    Did... Just die? Not reconciled, not reconciled


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    The demon Chi''s body rolled on the ground for at least more than 20 meters before she hit a big tree and stopped. When she stopped, her consciousness was blurred and the whole person was covered with blood.


    "Roar!"


    The death knight didn''t stop. The sword cut hard at the demon Chi''s head. The demon Chi knew that he couldn''t resist. Now he was facing only death.


    Perhaps, only death can release your inner sin!


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the sword fell on the demon fool''s head for a moment.


    Suddenly, a loud noise sounded. The demon fool found that the sword didn''t fall on him, but formed a afterwave to wake him up.


    The demon fool opened his eyes hard, but found that an elk with seven colors appeared in front of him. The elk was resisting the sword with the pair of huge horns on its head.


    Isn''t this elk the fairy beast that led him into the West Valley Forest? It... Why did it save itself and why did it appear here?


    "Boom!"


    The colorful elk burst into a terrible colorful fairy spirit. Then its hind legs stepped on it, and the body of the death knight was knocked out.


    As soon as the death knight hit and flew, the colorful elk quickly rushed towards the demon fool, directly put the demon fool on its back, and then the broad body bounced up and quickly shuttled into the jungle.


    "Roar!"


    When the death knight came back, the colorful elk had left the forest with demon mania. The left death knight roared angrily in place.


    "Roar..."


    However, as the death knight roared, the whole west valley forest was boiling, and there was a violent roar everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    "Law!"


    West Valley Forest periphery.


    At this time, more than 1000 riders stopped at the edge of the West Valley Forest.


    These people stopped and looked up at the forest full of darkness and death.


    The forest is filled with death, which makes people feel a strong depression.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, from the other direction of the forest, the two women quickly flashed and came to the front of the team.


    "My Lord!"


    As soon as Mingyue and Mingxin fall, they hug Xiao Yun with a fist.


    "What happened?"


    Xiao Yun asked. "Just now, Mingxin and I investigated nearby. We found that there was no grass for two miles outside the West Valley Forest. Moreover, there was no trace of any living creatures. Mingxin also found that there was no array smell in the West Valley Forest, that is, there was no array or fairy arrangement here, but a kind of magic


    Pure death. "


    The moon explained.


    "No trace of array and immortal method? Only dead spirit?"


    Xiao Yun thought.


    If others say such words, Xiao Yun absolutely doesn''t believe it, but he believes what Mingyue said.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The moon answered.


    Xiao Yun was silent. If you want to enter to save people, it will be troublesome. Just being dead can make xigulin so dangerous. If you want to enter, it may be more difficult than going to heaven.


    "The whole army rested and camped."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Xu Qing answered, and then rode the fairy horse to turn around and arrange for the people below to camp.


    After the black flag army was arranged by Xu Qing, Xiao Yun fell down from the immortal immediately.


    "Take me to a highland."


    Xiao Yun said to the moon.


    "Good!"


    The moon nodded and immediately led the way in front.


    In fact, Xiao Yun and Mingyue didn''t go far either. They only walked two miles towards the rear and came to a mountain peak.


    As soon as they went up the mountain and entered Xiao Yun''s eyes, they saw a vast and dark forest. The top of the forest was shrouded in darkness. Moreover, the forest was vast and boundless, and there was no end at all. Only part of the edge came into their eyes.


    "What do you see, my lord?"


    The bright moon looks at Xiao Yun and asks.


    "I feel that there is something wrong with this planet."


    Xiao Yun said.


    After arriving at the black source star, what happened inside suddenly went beyond their own expectations. The ecology inside is very different from that in other parts of the fairyland.


    It seems that this planet is not a planet full of creatures, but a planet of dead.


    "I also noticed something wrong. Not long ago, I found a very strange thing. I don''t know what to say."


    The moon pondered for a while. She didn''t want to say it, but she still wanted to say it in the end.


    "Go ahead! There are no outsiders here."


    Xiao yunning frowned.


    "When Mingxin and I were investigating around, we saw a team of soul soldiers. At that time, we hid because we were afraid of being found, but when we appeared again, the soul soldiers disappeared."


    The Moon said calmly.


    "Soul soldier?"


    Hearing this word, Xiao Yun was surprised.


    "I''m sure it''s definitely a soul soldier."


    The moon is very sure.


    "It seems that we all underestimate the planet!"


    Xiao Yun heard this, but his face showed a smile.


    There are soul soldiers. What does that mean? It means that there is organization, and organization means that someone controls here.


    For thousands of years, someone has manipulated the tomb of immortal gods. Will this have no purpose?


    "What should we do?"


    The bright moon looks at Xiao Yun and asks.


    "People must be saved. Xigulin must also enter. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    Mingyue nodded. Naturally, she knew what Xiao Yun was going to do at the moment.


    "Get ready. You and Xu Qing will enter xigulin with me later."


    Xiao yunfen gave an order.


    "Good!"


    The moon has no opinion.


    Since Xiao Yun has made up his mind, he will do it at all costs.


    "In addition, let your sister sit in the army and wait for their arrival. Remember, you must not enter the West Valley Forest unless you have to."


    Xiao Yun immediately gave an order.


    In fact, Xiao Yun knew very well that the black flag army could not have any advantage when it entered the West Valley Forest. It may even lead to the annihilation of the whole army. In contrast, entering alone can get more advantages.


    "Yes, sir!" the bright moon answered and flew quickly down the mountain.

 Chapter 791

    ¡£


    The depressed heart is much more comfortable now.


    "Where is this?"


    The demon maniac raised his weak mind, looked around and tried to put the surrounding scene into his eyes.


    But the top of the head is a mountain rock, surrounded by stones, and there is nothing you want.


    However, she can be sure that she was saved. It was the colorful elk that saved her.


    After a while, the demon Chi greedily absorbed the spiritual power in the pool and made her body comfortable. Then she slowly climbed up and walked step by step along the rock wall towards the direction outside the cave.


    She must find out where it is and whether the other party is an enemy or a friend. Otherwise, if she is saved, she will be like a sheep or a tiger.


    "This is..."


    However, when the demon Chi left the cave and came to the cave, the scene shocked the demon Chi. It was not the dark and vast forest, but... A world full of light, nature and harmony.


    The trees here are green, the sky here is blue, the rivers here are blue, and the life here is kind.


    In front of the vast land, there are some animals, including elk, sheep, monkeys and all kinds of creatures. These creatures have no killing, no hatred, like a dream.


    Seeing this scene, the demon fool''s mood was much better in an instant.


    "Well?"


    Soon, the demon Chi looked in a direction on the side. There was a huge rock hundreds of meters high. Some handwriting and sculptures were carved on the rock wall.


    Under the rock wall, there are elk, monkey, wolf, snake, horse, cow and other animals lying quietly.


    However, they have the same characteristic, that is, they are emitting colorful light around their bodies, just like the elk that saved themselves before.


    This colorful light made the demon crazy feel very familiar, as if she had found the feeling of going home. Just looking in her eyes makes her body very comfortable.


    The demon fool didn''t stop. At this time, she went under the rock wall and sat down with her knees crossed.


    As she sat down with her knees crossed, at this moment, the colorful light entered her body along those handwriting and flowed in her body, making her injured body recover quickly now.


    More importantly, when the colorful light enters the body, it seems to develop the inner potential and open the power from the body.


    The injury recovered in an instant, and the immortal Qi in the Dantian changed greatly.


    She found that her immortality disappeared. Those words and images actually got into the Dantian and formed a colorful immortality in the Dantian. The colorful immortality was thousands of times stronger than the original immortality.


    "Boom!"


    As the colorful immortal Qi changed in the demon Chi''s body, great changes took place on the rock wall. All the words turned up and sent out colorful light, which was introduced into the demon Chi''s body like a tide.


    A series of colorful columns of light rose into the sky and inserted into the clouds


    "Silk..."


    "Wow!"


    "Roar!"


    This sudden change made the beasts under the rock wall open their eyes one by one, then automatically step back and look at the scene in surprise one by one.


    "Roar!"


    When the beasts panicked, a roar came up on the mountain behind them.


    I saw a huge elk standing on the mountain. The elk was emitting colorful light and full of supreme majesty.


    "Hoo!"


    Seeing this, all the beasts lowered their heads and walked in different directions.


    After these beasts left, the huge elk looked at the demon fool with a pair of wise eyes.


    I don''t know what''s on his mind.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the giant elk was thinking, there was a huge sound from a mountain behind it. Under the huge sound, the mountain shook and countless rocks fell from it.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the elk jumped up and rushed up the mountain. Not only it, but also other colorful beasts rushed up the mountain one by one.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as they reached the peak, the colorful light unfolded. The colorful light shrouded and covered the whole mountain. The originally trembling mountain stopped slowly at this time.


    However, although the mountain is quiet. However, the colorful light did not disperse, but continued to cover the mountain.


    "Shua!"


    I don''t know how long it took before the elk and the beasts slowly fell down from the mountain. After they fell, almost all their eyes turned to the voice of demon mania.


    The elk seemed to be communicating with their companions. After a long time, the beasts sat on the ground, emitting colorful lights from their bodies and flowing into the demon crazy body.


    With the inflow of colorful light, the demon fool''s body slowly turned into tentacle vines at this time. Her lower body showed the body of vines, and her body was a human body, but it was green all around, which looked extremely strange.


    However, this is not over. The colorful light is becoming stronger and stronger, just like a colorful roulette, which is now unfolding.


    The originally peaceful world is now shrouded in green and colorful.


    The colorful light from the text or the colorful light from the animal body gushes out like water.


    "Boom!"


    The words on the rock wall finally couldn''t bear the sustenance of power. They exploded directly, the rock ruins fell, and the colorful light dissipated.


    At the same time, the animals spewed blood from their mouths, and as soon as they lay down, they gasped in their mouths.


    When the colorful light stopped supplying, the colorful light began to shrink slowly, and slowly got into the demon Chi''s body. The demon Chi''s tentacle body also began to shrink back and slowly became human.


    After the demon fool became human, the demon fool''s body seemed to have changed, the face became more charming, the hair was wriggling like life, and the flow of colorful light made her seem to have a terrible power.


    More importantly, there is a colorful mark on her forehead.


    "Hum!" at this time, the demon crazy''s eyes opened. After her eyes opened, the colorful light gushed out like water.

 Chapter 792

    "Hoo!"


    After the demon Chi opened his eyes, the elk and the herd fell down one by one towards the demon Chi, with their heads down, as if they were worshipping the king.


    The demon fool didn''t pay attention to the herd, but slowly stood up.


    "Demon fairy world? Originally, this is demon fairy world, my hometown..."


    The demon Chi stood up and murmured this sentence.


    Speaking of this sentence, the demon fool walked forward step by step.


    As she walked forward, the elk that saved her lay on the ground.


    When the demon fool saw it, he slowly sat on the Elk''s back. When the elk saw it, he stood up, suddenly jumped and quickly crossed the mountain in front.


    Came to the top of the mountain. There was a cave on the mountain. There was a terrible cold in the cave. Fortunately, the cave was covered by colorful light.


    When he came to the cave, the demon fool came down from the elk and went into the cave.


    In the cave, there is a magic knife bent like a snake. The magic knife emits green evil spirit, but the magic knife is bound by iron chains. Because it is shrouded in colorful light, it doesn''t let the evil spirit disperse.


    "Demon extinction, I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you okay?"


    The demon fool smiled at the demon knife and said.


    When he spoke, the demon Chi''s hand was empty.


    "Boom!"


    The iron chains around burst open, and the magic knife quickly flew into the hands of the demon fool, and the terrible evil spirit surged around the world.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, the strength of the demon fool seemed more terrible than before.


    "Roar!"


    The demon maniac got the moment when the demon was destroyed. From the demon fairy world, countless demons roared one by one, as if welcoming their king.


    "It''s time to go out."


    The demon Chi looked outside and said with a wooden mouth.


    "Shua!"


    Her body quickly fell on the back of the colorful elk.


    "Roar!"


    The colorful Elk''s body jumped up suddenly and rushed out of the world with demon mania.


    "Roar!"


    The demons in the demon fairy world followed one by one, and a large group of animals poured out of the demon fairy world.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting dark.


    The yin-yang replacement of the black source star began again, and in the West Valley Forest, it was darker than the outside world.


    However, in the dark forest, there are three figures walking. The three figures are a man and two women. The man walks in front and the two women follow.


    They all kept extremely vigilant, walked slowly or not, and kept very vigilant about the situation around them.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Yun stopped and shouted.


    "What''s going on?"


    When the moon saw it, she quickly jumped up a tree. Then he looked farther away.


    "Say!"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Two miles away, a corpse monster rushed towards us."


    Mingyue jumped down and explained to Xiao Yun.


    "Corpse monster?"


    Xiao Yun frowned, then glanced at Xu Qing and the moon. Then, the three retreated towards three different places.


    As soon as the three of them stepped back, a five meter high human monster similar to a giant ball rushed over. The monster had only one eye. Moreover, that eye was the head on the body of the meat ball, and under the huge eyes was a cracked mouth.


    The corpse monster stopped quickly. After stopping, he found that he didn''t see the target. He was anxious in situ.


    "Roar..."


    The corpse monster roared loudly, and the huge hand grabbed the tree and threw it everywhere. The woods within a hundred meters were completely damaged.


    Xiao Yun was on a big tree in the distance. After looking at the corpse monster''s anxious scream, his face showed a trace of evil smile.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun showed an evil smile. At that moment, his body flashed like a ghost and rushed to the corpse monster.


    "Roar!"


    When the corpse monster felt someone approaching, he turned around and punched Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun also greeted him with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    Two fists contact, the corpse monster''s huge body was lifted and flew out, then rolled into the jungle and knocked down more than a dozen trees before it stopped.


    As soon as the corpse monster stopped, Xiao Yun''s body flashed quickly. In a blink, he came to the corpse monster and hit it directly. In an instant, the corpse monster''s huge body threw it into the sky.


    As soon as the corpse monster''s body was thrown into the air, Xiao Yun accelerated his pace and hit the corpse monster''s body, which made the corpse monster''s huge body hit the forest.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise on the ground, and the chickens and dogs jumped up in the forest.


    "Roar!"


    From all directions, a roar sounded. Then the ground began to shake as if thousands of troops were coming.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun quickly fell to the ground.


    When he fell, the moon and Xu Qing appeared immediately. They followed Xiao Yun and ran quickly to the other side of the jungle.


    After they left the battle area, they stopped on a big tree on a high ground in the jungle.


    After they fell on the tree, they saw that some dead lives from all directions of the West Valley Forest poured in.


    "How strong the undead is. The cultivation of these undead can be comparable to that of Jinxian."


    Mingyue said in surprise.


    "This is just a minion. The stronger ones are still behind."


    Xiao yunsen smiled.


    After he said these words, a dark smell came to the place where the corpse monster was located.


    In the dark breath, there appeared a dead soul wearing a black robe and carrying a death sickle. He could not see the shape clearly. The cultivation of the dead soul was at least equivalent to that of a Xianzong, that is, the cultivation of this guy was not weak Xiao Yun.


    "Sir, as you guessed, the dead in the West Valley Forest are organized."


    Said the moon.


    "It''s good to confirm this. Bright moon, you hide and follow the dead."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    The bright moon immediately hid in the dark and went into the forest like a dark shadow.


    "Sir, what shall we do?"


    Xu Qing looks at Xiao Yun.


    "When I came to the door, I naturally went to join the excitement?"


    Xiao Yun smiled and jumped into the woods.


    Xu Qing saw her and followed her.


    Xiao Yun didn''t go to the places where the dead were, but ran in another direction.


    After running for a long time, they came to the edge of an abyss. After stopping, I saw coffins on the cliffs and cliffs in front of me. This coffin placement method is called hanging burial.


    Thousands of hanging burial methods, and even the coffins have not been corroded, which means that there are some big people lying in these coffins.


    "My Lord, what''s going on?"


    Xu Qing asked in surprise.


    "Don''t panic, it''s just a hanging funeral! Hanging Jackie Chan shows that there is something below." Xiao Yun smiled.

 Chapter 793

    "Hanging burial! That kind of hanging burial that falls into a devil?"


    Although Xu Qing doesn''t have much knowledge, she has heard a lot from Grandpa wise since childhood.


    "That''s right!" Xiao Yun smiled and nodded. Then his body fell and fell on a suspended coffin. Then he pushed the coffin cover open. Under the coffin cover was a corpse. The corpse was intact, and even his face was the same as that of a sleeping person, without any defects. Faintly, it can also emit from the body


    An air of immortality came.


    "Thousands of years without melting, the owner of this body must be a great Immortal Emperor."


    Xiao Yun said to himself.


    No wonder it''s called divine burial. Now Xiao Yun finally understands the reason.


    "Come on, let''s go down!"


    Xiao Yun closed the coffin and said hello to Xu Qing.


    The hanging burial of Jackie Chan means that these coffins are just guarding the more noble people.


    To put it simply, these immortal emperors are only funerary objects, burying people who are more powerful and noble than immortal emperors below.


    Taking the Immortal Emperor as a burial companion, you can think how terrible this technique is.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun and Xu Qing fell to the bottom of the abyss together.


    Inside is a neat street, the walls on both sides are very neat, and there are some carved paintings on the walls, which looks very beautiful and classical.


    From this surface, it is obvious that it was excavated manually.


    And the road ahead is becoming more and more spacious, showing a feeling of going to the palace.


    Xiao Yun and Xu Qing walked less than a thousand meters. In front of them was a gate made of gold. The gate was extremely magnificent. On both sides of the gate were guarded by two giant animals made of gold.


    "Wuji heavenly palace!"


    On the top of the gate is a plaque with neat four big characters written on it.


    "Wuji heavenly palace, a familiar name."


    Xu Qing pinched her chin and said.


    "Of course! The palace of the infinite Immortal Emperor."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    "Wuji Immortal Emperor? I remember. The man who claims to be the strongest in the world is called Wuji Immortal Emperor."


    Xu Qing remembered the name.


    "The strongest in the world? Hum!"


    Xiao Yun smiled as if he thought it was a joke.


    "His greatest feat is not the strongest man in the world, but... This man once unified the whole fairyland. Although it lasted only one year, such feat is unprecedented."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    Even Xiao Yun knows how the Wuji immortal emperor died. His death is said to have something to do with chasing Xuantian.


    "Oh!"


    Xu Qing said, "then... Why was he buried here?"


    "I don''t know. Someone must have arranged it on purpose."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    It was because he didn''t know the reason that Xiao Yun came here.


    "Ka!"


    At this time, the two golden beasts on both sides of Xiao Yun shook up, and pieces of golden fragments fell from them.


    "Click!"


    Then, the two golden beasts actually moved their steps and waved their weapons towards Xiao Yun and Xu Qing.


    "Die!"


    Xu Qing snorted coldly and took out the broken sky axe directly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xiao Yun pulled Xu Qing''s shoulder.


    "My Lord!"


    Xu Qing curiously turned her head and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Wow!"


    When Xu Qing stopped, a huge axe swept at Xiao Yun and Xu Qing. Unexpectedly, the axe stopped.


    "This..."


    Xu Qing is full of an incredible expression.


    "These are just two mechanism beasts. Their mission is to guard this gate. As long as we don''t act rashly, they won''t attack."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "Mechanism beast?"


    Xu Qing heard the name for the first time.


    "This is a product from the lower bound. Well, don''t say that first, open the door."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "The door has no array, no mechanism, and no key. How can we open it?"


    Xu Qing looked around and found that there was no way to open the door. The door seemed to be a golden gate.


    "Step back!"


    Xiao Yun is actually thinking about this problem. There is no key to the door, that is, there is no way to open the door. However, when he saw two mechanism beasts, he thought of a way to open the door.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qing and Xiao Yun immediately stepped back. Then Xiao Yun picked up a big stone from the ground and threw it at the door.


    "Roar!"


    After the sound appeared on the door, the two mechanism beasts waved axes almost at the same time and cut down on the door.


    "Boom!"


    A huge hole immediately appeared in the door.


    But Xiao Yun didn''t stop. After throwing more than a dozen stones in a row.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The door was cut to pieces by an axe. Finally, it couldn''t bear it and fell down.


    As soon as the door fell down, the two mechanism beasts stopped moving again.


    "This... This..."


    Xu Qing looks wrong. Is that ok?


    "Let''s go! These mechanism beasts have no intelligence. They will only act according to their mission."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "En en!"


    Xu Qing found that Xiao Yun was so powerful that she could think of such a complex problem.


    Xiao Yun did not continue to speak, but walked along the back of the door towards the front.


    The door was opened and there was a huge palace. There was nothing else in the palace. All were coffins.


    "A lot of coffins?"


    Xu Qing was surprised.


    Those hanging coffins outside are only appetizers, and the coffins in front of us are more terrible. There are thousands of coffins, and there is no end to see.


    Xiao Yun went to a coffin and directly opened the lid. In the coffin lay a man who had just slept. It was obvious that he was the Immortal Emperor.


    However, women lie down, and all the coffins here are women.


    All are women, and all are immortal emperors. What does that mean? It means that this is the back palace of the limitless Immortal Emperor. All the women in his back Palace are immortal emperors. What a terrible force.


    "My Lord, why are all these coffins women?"


    Xu Qing pushed away several coffins. All of them were women, and all of them were beautiful women.


    "The harem!"


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "The harem?"


    Xu Qing realized that the Wuji Immortal Emperor was an emperor, and it was normal for the emperor to have a harem.


    "Wow!"


    After Xu Qing, Xiao Yun held Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing found that there was a dark abyss at the end of the palace. The abyss was full of kilometers wide and black.


    "What a cruel means."


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely and looked into the abyss.


    "This... This..." Xu Qing stopped. When she looked down with shocked eyes, her face turned white and her whole body was shaking.

 Chapter 794

    In the bones of these children, evil spirits slowly crawled from inside. The largest of these evil spirits was only the size of a ten-year-old child, and the youngest was less than three years old. They were all white, with big eyes, dark mouth, bloody eyes, full of ferocity and nausea.


    At the moment, those eyes looked at Xiao Yun and Xu Qing, which made people shudder.


    "My lord..."


    Xu Qing turned her head and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "This is called ghost children! Ghost children are made of children''s resentment. They are stronger than ordinary ghosts or ghosts. They were tortured and killed before they died. After they died, their resentment was very strong, and finally turned into undead."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "Who is it? Why don''t you even let a group of children go."


    Xu Qing is a little afraid. At the same time, she feels a kind of pain in her heart.


    "First the minister, then the imperial concubine. These ghost children are sons. That is to say, all these ghost children are the sons of Wuji emperor."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "What? The son of the infinite Immortal Emperor? He buried his son and his woman with him."


    Xu Qing said in surprise.


    Taking his wife and son as burial companions, we can imagine how cruel this infinite emperor is.


    "No! It''s someone else. Emperor Wuji was killed. Someone built a mausoleum for him, and the mausoleum is in the God''s burial."


    Xiao Yun did not forget that this is the burial of God, a cemetery for the burial of the great emperor.


    "This..."


    Xu Qing eased her inner mood.


    "It must be his enemy who built this tomb for him?"


    Xu Qing said uneasily.


    "On the contrary, those who built this tomb for him must be close relatives. The purpose is very simple, that is, to bring him back to life."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    When mortals are killed, their souls remain and can continue to rise. When the immortal was killed, he was terrified. The only way to revive is to gather souls. The process of gathering souls is extremely difficult. Not only need to find soul fragments, but also need to summon soul traces to return.


    The purpose of this arrangement is to summon the scattered soul fragments of the infinite emperor to return.


    "Resurrection?"


    Xu Qing looked as if she had heard it all wrong.


    How many years have the five great emperors died and can they be resurrected?


    "The fairyland is vast and boundless. Magical things happen everywhere. Let''s go! Let''s go."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qing followed Xiao Yun and walked towards the iron chain bridge in front.


    As soon as they stepped on the bridge, a terrible cold swept over.


    Xiao Yun found that the ghost children looked at themselves and Xu Qing, and shouted in his mouth, which was frightening.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, in the dark abyss ahead, a breath sounded, which was full of Yin wind, as if there was a hurricane here.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Qing asked.


    "Boom!"


    Then a shaking sound sounded from the darkness.


    I saw that from the darkness, a giant baby with a height of 17 or 18 meters walked out of the darkness step by step. The giant baby was very dark, with some lines everywhere on his body, purple eyes and a harsh strange sound in his mouth.


    "What is this?"


    Xu Qing asked with a red face.


    "There is only one purpose for killing so many children, that is to give birth to a ghost Linglong."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "Ghost Linglong? This big guy is ghost Linglong?"


    Xu Qing was surprised.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded, "ghost Linglong is bred by resentment. It has no body, but resentment shapes the body for it. In fact, its power is extremely terrible."


    "Eat! Eat..."


    Ghost Linglong''s dark mouth opened, revealing a gloomy and disgusting word from the dark mouth. A pair of huge hands stretched out and grabbed them in the direction of Xiao Yun and Xu Qing.


    "Be careful! It consists of resentment. Once attacked by resentment, it may turn into a dead soul."


    Xiao Yun pulled up Xu Qing and retreated towards the rear.


    "I''m hungry. You don''t give me food..."


    Suddenly, ghost Linglong''s smile became ferocious. The claws became extremely sharp and then swept over.


    With this sweep, a black fog appeared in the space, sweeping like a tide.


    Thousands of small ghosts appeared in the black fog. The ghosts stretched out their claws and jumped at Xiao Yun and Xu Qing.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    "Boom!"


    A force of lightning covered Xiao Yun, and then expanded and exploded like a spider''s web.


    "Zi..."


    All the approaching black fog was scattered by lightning.


    "Ah..."


    After the black fog dispersed, the undead from the abyss jumped out quickly one by one, and rushed towards Xiao Yun and Xu Qing like a mouse.


    "Be careful."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the giant engine came out, the shadow of the sword swept across the dead.


    "Pooh!"


    The two nearby undead were cut in half. As soon as the two undead died, Xiao Yun stepped forward, his body blinked and rushed to ghost Linglong''s body, and a sword cut into ghost Linglong''s head.


    "Ha..."


    After seeing this, ghost Linglong opened her mouth and smiled. The huge hand patted Xiao Yun.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the sword touched the ghost Linglong''s palm, a terrible impact swept away. Terrible resentment came to my face.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun quickly retreated towards the rear and threw his body into the air.


    The pupil of monsters¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The soul of the dark monsters rushed out of the left eye to form a devoured dark liquid monster, which devoured the ghost Linglong.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Ghost Linglong screamed and saw that the lines painted on him were shocked.


    "Shua!"


    The light swept away crazily all the way.


    What is unacceptable is that the dark liquid monster in the pupil of monsters was cut to pieces.


    "The light of destruction, destroy it for me..."


    The ghost is exquisite and strange.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun changed greatly when he saw it.


    Sword shield¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun showed his sword technique and stopped in front of him, covering his body with immortal Qi. A sword and shield immediately solidified.


    "Boom!"


    When the sword shield became, all the lights of destruction fell on the sword shield. The sword shield broke open, and Xiao Yun''s body flung back towards the rear.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Yun''s body flew away. At this moment, ghost Linglong''s huge body jumped up from the abyss, and his sharp and evil claws hit Xiao Yun.


    "Be careful..."


    Xu Qing killed the dead who surrounded her, and just saw the scene when ghost Linglong jumped down.


    Tears of emptiness¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    In Xiao Yun''s right eye, there was a drop of tears in the air.


    "Whew, whew!"


    That simple drop of tear, carrying endless power, just like a shell, blasted towards ghost Linglong.


    "Roar..." ghost Linglong''s eyes widened, as if he felt a powerful death coming.

 Chapter 795

    "Boom!"


    As soon as the tears of emptiness fell on ghost Linglong, ghost Linglong''s body seemed to fall into the ocean, and the forces from the ocean constantly bombed ghost Linglong.


    "Roar..."


    "Pooh!"


    Ghost Linglong''s body was constantly exploding around, strange liquid and the resentment flowing out rushed wildly, and the light of destruction swept everywhere.


    "Buzz!"


    The light of destruction sweeps away wildly for a moment. Xiao Yun quickly retreats and uses the tears of emptiness to protect himself and Xu Qing.


    "Ah..."


    Ghost Linglong struggled constantly, his body exploded constantly, and finally turned into a pool of green liquid and flowed into the abyss. The resentment evaporated into air and dissipated in the air.


    "So strong..."


    Xu Qing had a cold war. She knew that the tears of emptiness were strong. However, I never thought that after the tears of emptiness were displayed, such terrible power could burst out.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun took back the tears of emptiness and said to Xu Qing.


    The tears of emptiness are the same as the pupils of monsters, but the only difference is that the pupils of monsters attack with the souls of monsters, while the tears of emptiness are a drop of tears.


    This tear seems simple, but it contains great power. This tear is one of the strongest fairy weapons among the best fairy weapons in the fairy world. If you don''t have some real skills, how can you be called the strongest fairy weapon.


    After hearing Xiao Yun''s words, Xu Qing immediately followed him.


    "Sir, look at this..."


    When they reached the bridge, Xu Qing glanced at the abyss, but found a purple thing suspended in the abyss, which emitted a ray of light, as if it came out of ghost Linglong''s body.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun''s hand sucked gently, and the purple light slowly flew back, and then fell into Xiao Yun''s hand.


    This purple thing is similar to a soul bone, but it emits a fairy spirit.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Yun smiled when he saw it.


    "What is this?"


    Xu Qing came over and asked.


    "This is the soul bone, a bone with spirit in the body. Because of it, ghosts can grow up. Take it! Integrate it into a part of your body, and you will get a powerful power."


    Xiao Yun handed the bone to Xu Qing.


    "Soul bone?"


    After taking the bone, Xu Qing studied it carefully.


    "Ka!"


    Just at this point, suddenly, a sound of rock pushing sounded.


    I saw a door slowly appeared at the end of the bridge. When the door was pushed open, a cold air poured out from behind the door.


    Xiao Yun felt that the rock door was pushed open and became vigilant again.


    "Keep up."


    Xiao Yun warned.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qing put away the soul bone and followed Xiao Yun closely.


    They walked across the bridge and came to the cave. At the moment, an extremely cold air rushed towards them. This is a rock channel, which has not been mined. There are water marks on the ground, and there are some uneven rock bodies on the left and right.


    After Xiao Yun and Xu Qing went in, they found that there was no end at all. After walking for at least an hour, they still didn''t get to the exit.


    "So far!"


    Xu Qing and Xiao Yun are not slow, but they haven''t reached the exit after walking for an hour.


    "We''re walking in a circle."


    Xiao Yun grabbed Xu Qing.


    "Walk in a circle?"


    Xu Qing glanced around. It was dark everywhere. He couldn''t see the reference clearly. How could he know that he was walking in a circle.


    "When we first came in, a dark wind blew. Now feel it."


    Xiao Yun stopped and said to Xu Qing.


    "Is there really a cloudy wind? But... But back..."


    Xu Qing glanced at the back, but there was no door behind, just a dark passage.


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer Xu Qing. At this time, when he pinched his fingers, a Fairy Spirit dispersed, giving a little light around him.


    "Are you..."


    Xu Qing looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Look at the front..."


    Xiao Yun pointed to the front.


    When Xu Qing looked ahead, footprints appeared in front, which were clearly theirs.


    "What do you mean, my lord? We''re in a maze."


    Xu Qing said anxiously.


    "It''s not a maze! It''s a dead end."


    Xiao Yun smiled and played with himself here with the help of darkness.


    In a simple word, this is called ghost beating the wall.


    However, this low-level means to deal with Xiao Yun is a joke.


    "Then we..."


    Xu Qing really doesn''t understand why Xiao Yun can still laugh.


    "Light a torch, light a fire where it can burn around."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qing took out two torches from the space ring and lit them.


    As soon as the torch was lit, the surroundings lit up immediately.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun walked ahead.


    They walked less than a few steps. There were fire towers in front of them. Xu Qing began to light them one by one. As soon as the fire towers were lit, the channel immediately lit up.


    "My Lord, look, there''s another way."


    Xu Qing was surprised.


    "Light the front."


    Xiao Yun didn''t go in, but gave an order.


    "Good!"


    The lighthouse in front was also lit.


    As soon as the lighthouse was lit, when Xu Qing looked at the passage again, he found that it was full of barbs, and there were no less than ten bodies lying inside.


    "This..."


    Xu Qing took a deep breath. Fortunately, she lit the front, otherwise she would be dead.


    "This is the simplest and most common trap. In a simple word, it''s called a wormhole. Only those powerful insect catchers will arrange it like this."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qing nodded.


    It''s good to have Xiao Yun, otherwise she''s dead.


    "Let''s go! Don''t let go of every detail. It''s more dangerous here than you and I thought."


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xu Qing and led the way.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun walked forward for less than two steps and suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Qing also followed and stopped.


    "Be careful ahead!"


    Xiao Yun whispered.


    Xu Qing immediately lit a lighthouse next to her. She found that holes were slowly drilled in the walls on both sides, and holes began to appear in the ground and ceiling. As for the rocks under Xiao Yun''s feet, they were sunken.


    "How could this happen? Before, there was no..."


    Xu Qing really doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "Mechanism, this is a mechanism room. Someone is manipulating it secretly. Xu Qing, listen to me. When I step here, you speed up and run forward. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t look back."


    Xiao Yun warned.


    "OK, OK!" Xu Qing nodded with a red face.

 Chapter 796

    Xu Qing never doubted Xiao Yun''s words. Whether in the battlefield or in life, she only believed in the man in front of her. Even if she knew that there was a dead end in front of her, she would rush up without hesitation.


    "Shua!"


    Xu Qing''s body suddenly bounced and rushed forward quickly.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Xu Qing''s body bounced out. At the moment, countless arrow feathers appeared on the walls on both sides. They kept shooting wildly. Poison fog sprayed out from above his head, or flames spewed out from under his feet.


    "Wow!"


    Xu Qing only took a few breaths to rush out of the passage and reach the end of the passage. However, the moment she reached the end, the moment she turned around, she found that the arrow feather, flame and poison gas covered Xiao Yun together.


    "Don''t..."


    Xu Qing screamed loudly.


    When Xu Qing screamed loudly, the walls on both sides suddenly pressed.


    "Boom!"


    The passage directly turned into a rock wall, but Xiao Yun was pressed in the center.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Qing saw this behind the scenes. Her face was red and white, and her whole body trembled.


    Dead, he''s dead. How is that possible? He is so powerful that he can''t die.


    "Xu Qing..."


    When Xu Qing was in despair, suddenly a voice rang in her ear.


    "My Lord, my Lord. You''re not dead, my lord..."


    When Xu Qingyi heard the sound, tears came in an instant.


    "Don''t cry, I''m fine. You do what I say. Remember, you can''t be careless, okay?"


    Xiao Yun''s voice sounded in the rocks.


    "Good, good!"


    Xu Qing wiped her tears and nodded.


    "About 200 steps ahead, there is a stone. Press the stone in. Then there will be a door. When the door opens, you go along the door, and a central palace will appear behind the door. There is a lighthouse in the palace, and you turn the lighthouse to the East."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "OK, I''ll go right away. Right away..."


    Xu Qing answered tremblingly, then turned and left according to Xiao Yun''s instructions.


    After arriving at a stone in the passage, Xu Qing pressed the stone down. Sure enough, a door appeared next to it.


    After seeing the door, Xu Qing stepped up and ran quickly behind the door.


    After running towards the door for less than five minutes, I saw a palace like an altar, but in the center of the palace was a huge lighthouse.


    When Xu Qing saw it, her eyes brightened and she immediately ran towards the lighthouse.


    But... Xu Qing took less than three steps, but she stopped. She found that there were people in the palace.


    When she turned her head and looked down, he saw a coffin made of gold under the altar. There was a man lying in the coffin, and around the coffin, there were six people. These were six women, very strange women.


    The six women were very thin, with bare heads and no eyebrows. Behind them was a tail like a scorpion.


    Even their noses have no, only two holes. Now, they look at Xu Qing with golden eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Qing couldn''t help scolding, which surprised her that there was such a human like and inhuman monster here.


    "Roar!"


    When Xu Qing scolded this sentence, the six monsters jumped up quickly from the ground and rushed towards Xu Qing like a mouse.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing this, Xu Qing hurried to the lighthouse and landed on it.


    "Boom!"


    The lighthouse immediately turned.


    However, as soon as the lighthouse turned, the walls of the palace and the surrounding environment began to change.


    "Acridine..."


    Six monsters jumped directly on Xu Qing, four of them grabbed Xu Qing and hit the rock column behind, while the other two began to turn the lighthouse.


    "No!"


    Xu Qing glanced at the back. There was a sharp pillar behind. Once she hit it, she might be killed.


    "Wow!"


    Xu Qing turned around and hit the rock column directly, and then bounced away from the back.


    However, after she fell to the ground, the four monsters stretched out their claws and stabbed them down at the empty body.


    "Die!"


    Xu Qing roared, jumped up directly and hit her fist.


    "Pooh!"


    The heads of the two monsters burst open and blood gushed. Then they took out the broken sky axe and emptied everything.


    "Pooh!"


    The other two were cut in half.


    "Roar..."


    As soon as the four monsters here died, the bodies of the other two monsters shrank, and then rushed up to Xu Qing.


    "Pooh!"


    Xu Qing''s axe cut in the past, and the two were cut in half, but the blood inadvertently fell on the body on the golden coffin in front. Then the blood was sucked in by the body, and Xu Qing didn''t notice it at all.


    "Damn guy, die!"


    Xu Qing put away the broken sky axe, then went to the lighthouse and began to turn the lighthouse straight ahead with her hand.


    I saw that after the lighthouse turned, the palace began to turn, and the surrounding scenes and some furnishings began to change. On the ceiling, there was a starry sky, which shone on the golden coffin.


    "It''s incredible..."


    Looking at the sublimation of bright lights in all directions, Xu Qing was completely attracted by this scene.


    "Hoo!"


    When Xu Qing was attracted by this scene, a quick gasp woke Xu Qing. As soon as Xu Qing heard it, she immediately looked at the place where the sound originated.


    The body slowly sat up from the coffin. Then he jumped out of the coffin. After jumping out, he began to greedily suck the light of the stars.


    "This... This..."


    Xu Qing quickly stepped back and stepped back towards the door.


    When she retreated, she found that she had hit something. When she turned her head, she found that she had hit Xiao Yun''s arms.


    "My lord..."


    After seeing that it was Xiao Yun, Xu Qing trembled and almost cried.


    Just at that moment, after seeing Xiao Yun being pressed into it, she felt that her heart was dying.


    "I''m here. It''s okay!"


    Xiao Yun comforted.


    "Sir, what''s going on? Why? This body..."


    Xu Qing really doesn''t understand why Xiao Yun is so familiar with this place. Why does this corpse wake up.


    "The place where we are is called organ city. This body is the Wuji emperor."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Mechanism city? Wuji emperor?"


    Xu Qing read this sentence in her mouth.


    In fact, even Xiao Yun can''t believe that the palace in front of him is the mechanism City, which has always been in xiaorou''s hands.


    The mechanism city has been in xiaorou''s hands, but now it actually appears in the fairy world. I don''t even know how many years it has existed? Are there really two mechanism cities in this world?

 Chapter 797

    "Hoo!"


    After sucking the spirit of the stars, the Wuji emperor finally slowly took his hands back, and his body slowly shifted to Xiao Yun. When he moved in front of him.


    Xiao Yun was surprised.


    He found a blood mark on the forehead of the infinite emperor.


    Or, it''s just a spell.


    "Indeed!"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "Xu Qing, do you see the six mans array in front? I don''t care what method you use to destroy it for me."


    Xiao Yun pointed to an array in front and said.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qing will do it right away.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as Xu Qing walked around, the Wuji emperor moved and sent out a trace of convergence from his body, which spread to Xiao Yun and Xu Qing.


    As soon as Xu Qing''s body retreated, she couldn''t move forward at all.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun saw it, he stepped on it, and a strong momentum and immortal spirit surged forward, completely resisting the trace.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing this, the Wuji emperor roared angrily and swept his claws forward.


    "Boom!"


    The claws fell into the void, and the breath and immortal Qi in the void burst automatically. The air rushed towards Xiao Yun immediately.


    Xiao Yun''s body retreated, but after he retreated, Emperor Wuji''s body moved and blinked to Xiao Yun.


    "Pooh!"


    Emperor Wuji''s claws fell on Xiao Yun''s chest. Xiao Yun sprayed blood in his mouth and lifted his body back and flew out.


    When he threw it up, the Wuji emperor moved again, and the claw fell from the sky and hit Xiao Yun''s head.


    "Do it!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qing sped up and rushed to the front.


    In the process of Xu Qing''s escape, Xiao Yun took out the coffin of the general and hit the claw.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun and the coffin of the generals ran into the ground. However, after landing, as soon as Xiao Yun opened the coffin of the generals, a dark and evil breath rose into the sky, just like a giant hand holding the limitless emperor.


    "Roar..."


    The Wuji emperor felt this power and continued to struggle and roared in pain.


    Call thunder¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the lightning void exploded, the lightning rolled up and washed the body of the limitless emperor, but the limitless emperor was still deadlocked in mid air and couldn''t come down at all.


    The pupil of monsters¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun controlled the pupil of monsters and monsters, held the limitless emperor, wrapped him all over and pulled him down.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of maintenance, Xu Qing picked up the broken sky axe and smashed it on the six awn array. The whole array was fragmented and exploded. Then the light in the palace went out, and the Wuji emperor seemed to have lost his vitality. He quickly fell behind the coffin of the generals. When Xiao Yun saw it, he immediately closed the coffin, locked the Wuji emperor in it, and put a cloth on the coffin of the generals


    The next stage.


    "Shua!"


    The coffins of generals and officials were closed, and the palace was restored to peace.


    "My lord..."


    Xu Qing walked over at this time, her face full of shock, looking at Xiao Yun.


    "What''s going on? Why..."


    Xu Qing feels that she can''t find the answer.


    "This is a city. The city is covered by arrays. At present, what we see is only a part of the city."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    This is the mechanism city. It can''t be fake. It''s the same as the Mohist mechanism city I know. If Xiao Yun guessed right, this is only the east city of the mechanism city. Now it is the Dijun house of the east city.


    "Well... Let''s come here..."


    Xu Qing doesn''t understand. What''s the purpose of their coming to such a place?


    "Come with me!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t explain, because he couldn''t explain many things clearly.


    After that, Xiao Yun came to the golden coffin under the altar and directly pushed the coffin open. After pushing it open, there was a door behind. Xiao Yun pushed the door open.


    After the door is pushed open, there is a fingerprint button inside.


    Xiao Yun pressed his hand up. As soon as he pressed it down, it seemed that some gears rolled.


    At this time, the palace changed again. Many places began to collapse, and many places began to protrude. In the protruding places, a gear rolled by a gear, making the palace rotate in all directions.


    The ceiling above the head began to push away. It was actually a piece of transparent glass, and then it rose upward.


    Xiao Yun and Xu Qing soon found that they saw the surrounding soil, the surrounding trees and even the palace rising above the West Valley Forest.


    "This..."


    Xu Qing was completely shocked by the scene in front of her.


    However, this is not over yet. In front of her, all the trees collapsed, buildings, palaces and streets appeared in her eyes.


    However, the palace that came out of the ground stopped two miles away.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xu Qing is completely stupid.


    There is such a place underground in the West Valley Forest.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun greeted Xu Qing.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qing immediately followed Xiao Yun.


    Since Xiao Yun knows the secret here, he must come here for a purpose.


    "Shua!"


    When they left the palace and ran towards the building of his highness, at this moment, a group of death demon wolves came quickly from around the West Valley Forest.


    The head of these death demon wolves is a skeleton, the lower body is a flesh body, and their eyes are the blood red light of the soul. Compared with ordinary wolves, they are several times faster.


    Moreover, it is extremely dangerous in the West Valley Forest. Once they stare at it, they will die.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun and Xu Qing also found the pursuers, and their speed was getting faster and faster.


    "Roar!"


    When they ran to a street, hundreds of dead evil wolves stopped at the end of the street, then split their teeth and rushed up to Xiao Yun and them.


    Xiao Yun and Xu Qing looked at each other. Their steps stopped and dodged aside.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of death wolves collided with each other.


    "Die!"


    Xu Qing waved the broken sky axe in her hand.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of evil wolves were cut to pieces.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun''s steps jumped up and quickly took Xu Qing into an underground passage.


    As soon as they entered the channel, Xiao Yun and Xu Qing found themselves in the water. As soon as they entered the water, the tide surged in and swallowed them immediately.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xiao Yun hugged Xu Qing and said.


    "Where are we going?"


    Xu Qing said coughing.


    "Go get something."


    Xiao Yun said, "I''ll be here soon. Hold on." if it''s normal, Xu Qing really quit, but now she finds that she has no choice but to follow Xiao Yun.

 Chapter 798

    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun and Xu Qingyi go deep into the water. Below is an underwater ancient city, and the city is well preserved.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Yun, Xu Qing followed, and they swam towards the core of an underwater city.


    There is also a hole in the core, but the hole is very small.


    Xu Qing and Xiao Yun drilled along the hole together. When they drilled into it, they found that it was an underground passage, very narrow.


    "Wow!"


    When they reached the end, they both took a big breath.


    After drilling out, there was a small mechanism room in front of me. There were gears and all kinds of small mechanisms everywhere.


    "Where is this?"


    Xu Qing gasped.


    "This is the main control room of the mechanism!"


    Xiao Yun smiled, then drilled out of the water and walked towards the front.


    "Main control room!"


    Xu Qing also climbed out and walked towards the front.


    When Xiao Yun came to the main control room, he opened an iron box. Inside the iron box was a huge crystal stone.


    Xiao Yun took out the crystal stone and stuffed it into a hole. Soon there was light everywhere, and the whole scene in the West Valley Forest came into Xiao Yun''s eyes.


    "This is..."


    Not only Xu Qing, but also Xiao Yun was shocked at this time.


    "There are four directions, East, West, North and south. Each direction is equipped with a Yin cave. The Yin cave gathers in. What are they going to do?"


    The original appearance of xigulin appeared in the light.


    There are four directions on it, and all four directions are four Yin caves. These four Yin caves are the same as the tomb of the infinite emperor.


    In the central core of the tomb, there was a mass of black gas. Xiao Yun couldn''t see what the black gas was, but countless dead spirits gathered here.


    "Divine burial!"


    Xu Qing interrupts Xiao Yun and looks at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun also looked at Xu Qing.


    "My Lord, have you ever heard a word?"


    Xu Qing asked.


    "Say!"


    Xiao Yun answered.


    "Since ancient times, there has been a burial method. Slaves bury civilians and civilians bury nobles. Nobles bury kings, kings bury emperors and emperors bury days."


    Xu Qing also occasionally heard from the wise Grandpa.


    "The emperor was buried with the emperor?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes grew gloomy.


    "God..."


    Xiao Yun only knows three days: Heaven, yellow sky and blue sky. However, the three days are buried in the coffin of the burial day. What kind of day is hidden in the West Valley Forest?


    I don''t know why. When Xiao Yun knew this statement, his heart trembled. He didn''t know whether it was excitement or fear.


    "The mechanism city is the auxiliary, and the body of the great emperor is the cornerstone. Heaven is the core. There must be something terrible hidden in the West Valley Forest."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Whatever the purpose of the person behind it. But Xiao Yun knew that this man never meant well.


    "What does your excellency mean?"


    Xu Qing''s eyes brightened.


    "Now that we''ve met, we can''t ignore it."


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    "I think I should know where they set up the infinite emperor."


    Xiao Yun said evil.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qing nodded after him.


    Xiao Yun didn''t go into the water again, but walked down the corridor of the main control room.


    It took them less than half an hour to walk out of the corridor. After leaving the corridor, they came to a high mountain where they could just see the palace in front.


    Near the palace, there are dead souls and some dead animals everywhere. They seem to be looking for Xiao Yun and Xu Qing. "Xu Qing, there is a small room on the west side of the palace. Enter the room. There is a channel in the room. Along the channel, you will see crystal balls inlaid in rocks. Among these crystal balls, there are seven colors. All you have to do is put water in seven colors


    Find a crystal ball with vitality in the crystal ball. Remember, you have only one hour. In this hour, I will bring all dead animals and dead life. "


    Xiao Yun gave an order.


    "Good!"


    After hearing this, Xu Qing immediately nodded and immediately drilled into the forest below.


    Xu Qingyi left.


    Xiao Yun came to an open space under the mountain and waved his hand.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s hand waved away, and a huge blood pool appeared in front of him. The blood pool was hundreds of meters wide. The terrible blood gas rose into the sky and spread to all directions of the forest.


    As the blood dispersed, the forest began to bustle.


    "Roar!"


    After the blood gas drifted away, a roar sounded from the forest.


    Zombies, undead, Dark Knights, flying corpses, dead beasts and so on rushed to the sky. After they approached the blood pool, they drilled into the blood pool.


    However, as soon as they get into the blood pool, they sink forever and can never get out.


    "It really deserves to be the emperor pool..."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    At this time, more and more dead lives rushed in, but after these dead lives rushed in, they were not climbing out


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    Seeing more and more dead lives running in the direction of Xiao Yun, Xu Qing didn''t stop. She quickly ran to the location of the palace.


    When she came to the palace again, there was no one there.


    Without hesitation, she immediately followed Xiao Yun''s instructions and drilled into the small house.


    As soon as she entered the small house, there was indeed a passage in it. Xu Qing carefully drilled into it. When she walked out of the passage, there was a narrow cave in the passage. Crystal stones were embedded everywhere on some rock walls and rock blocks in the cave.


    And there are thousands of crystal stones. It looks disgusting.


    "Sure enough, someone is playing tricks in the dark. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    When Xu Qing''s eyes were bright, a faint cold laugh interrupted Xu Qing. Xu Qing immediately looked at the birthplace of the sound.


    I saw a man standing at the rock door near Xu Qing. He was wearing a black robe, a black cloak and a death sickle in his hand.


    If you don''t look with the naked eye, you can''t feel someone here, and the dead spirit emitted by this person is like a robe floating there.


    When Xu Qing saw this man clearly, she couldn''t help but change her look.


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Qing said warily.


    "My full name is death, and my deputy name is death one."


    Death one said with a smile.


    When he said this, the death sickle swept away and a cold light swept away.


    "Death one?" as soon as the name came to her ears, Xu Qing felt a killing spread.

 Chapter 799

    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    Thousands of undead got into the imperial pool and merged into the imperial pool.


    However, in less than ten minutes, all the dead lives rushed in disappeared. Within a ten mile radius, it was quiet without any angry fluctuation.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Death and life were all swallowed into the imperial pool. When Xiao Yun was about to put the imperial pool away, a round of applause rang out from the forest.


    Xiao Yun looked at it with applause. He found that a man riding a white undead horse came out. The man was wearing a white robe and carrying a fan in his hand. One side of his face was a face, which was very beautiful, and the other side was a skeleton face. The eyes on one side of the skeleton face were blood red, and inside was a spirit flower


    Soul light and fire.


    Xiao Yun couldn''t help laughing when he saw this man. It seems that he has attracted a big guy.


    "I''m still curious about why the body of the Wuji emperor disappeared. It was your hand. Sir, can you return the body of the Wuji emperor?"


    Said the man on the white undead horse.


    "Since the body has been taken away, there is no reason to return it. Just like a friend, you met me here. Will you let me go?"


    Xiao Yun asked back with a smile.


    "No!"


    The man answered directly.


    "I wonder who you are and why you have to spend so much time in the West Valley Forest."


    Xiao Yun asked again.


    The man smiled and said, "my name is ghost Lingzi. In fact, I am also sent by others. Now what you have to do is very simple. Hand over the body of Wuji emperor and follow me to see my adult."


    "It seems that your family has a big head."


    Seriously, Xiao Yun is really interested, but if he does, there will be only a dead end.


    "What? Do you want to refuse?"


    Ghost Lingzi smiled coldly and the fan in his hand moved.


    "You are not qualified enough. Please move me."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes were overcast.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s words fell, and the ghost Lingzi disappeared.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun suddenly saw that thousands of ghosts and spirits appeared around his body, and tens of thousands of shadows came towards Xiao Yun with fans.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Yun''s body was pierced to pieces.


    "What?"


    Ghost Lingzi saw that Xiao Yun was stabbed to pieces, but his face changed, because he killed a remnant.


    Lingmie¡ª¡ª


    The ghost spirit son shouted angrily, and his fan stabbed to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    I saw an afterwave sweeping away. After the afterwave swept away, the spread space automatically exploded.


    "Buzz!"


    After the aftershock dispersed, a sword shadow fell from the sky and stabbed the ghost Lingzi.


    "Die!"


    The ghost''s fan swept the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces contact, blasting in all directions, the air flow rotates disorderly, and there is a piece of sand all around.


    "Shua!"


    Immediately, the fan of the ghost spirit swept out, and a large shadow flashed by.


    "Pooh!"


    After the shadow exploded and dispersed, suddenly a piece of blood gushed. The ghost Lingzi''s body stopped in place and maintained the attack posture. Xiao Yun also fell from the sky, carrying a giant engine to a place less than ten meters away from the ghost Lingzi.


    "I said, please don''t touch me. You are much weaker than ghost Linglong."


    Xiao Yun took back the giant, turned and left.


    "Pooh!"


    A stream of blood spurted from the ghost spirit son. Then his body split directly and fell to the ground as a pile of residues.


    Xiao Yun disappeared into the woods as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    A powerful knife shadow rushed and fell on Xu Qing''s chest, directly bumping Xu Qing out.


    "Die!"


    Xu Qing just hit the wall. The death sickle in the hand of death No. 1 pierced Xu Qing''s neck.


    "Buzz!"


    Xu Qing has a broken sky axe in her hand, and the broken sky axe stops above her head.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the two forces of gravity broke out, the God of death 1 strode back, and at this time, Xu Qing''s body bounced.


    "Shua!"


    Xu Qing''s body jumped up and the axe in her hand swept down.


    "Little girl, fight with me. You''re a little tender."


    Death one roared.


    Shadow of death¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    The death sickle swept out, and a large shadow of the knife filled the whole room, covering Xu Qing.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the sickle collided with the broken sky axe to form a powerful destructive impact. Under this impact, the broken sky axe exploded. Xu Qing''s chest was cut more than five knives, and his mouth bled out.


    "Die!"


    However, Xu Qing didn''t stop. As soon as she rushed up, she punched her.


    "What?"


    Death one did not expect that this woman was so fierce that she was not afraid of death.


    "Pooh!"


    Xu Qing punched death one on the head.


    I saw that the head and body of death one were smashed to pieces. I saw that several bones fell from the robe.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as death one died, Xu Qing wiped her sweat and gasped in her mouth.


    Then she slowly got up, walked to the crystal balls, selected them for a while, and found that a blood red crystal ball was emitting the light of vitality. After that, Xu Qing directly picked up the crystal ball and walked outside.


    "Boom!"


    When Xu Qing picked up the red crystal ball and left the room, she found thunder and lightning in the sky. The hurricane surged up, and some dead vegetation around it gradually dried up and withered down.


    It''s like, after they lose the support of strength.


    "Go!"


    When Xu Qing was at a loss, a voice sounded in the distance.


    Xu Qing turned her head and found Xiao Yun standing there.


    Xu Qing didn''t dare to think much and ran quickly towards Xiao Yun''s place.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as she ran, the trees behind her turned into a dark sandstorm and devoured them.


    "My Lord, how could this happen?"


    Xu Qing asked loudly.


    "The core of power was destroyed, and the surrounding dead lost the support of power. Now they began to rage."


    Xiao Yun stopped, hugged Xu Qing, flashed forward, and blinked away from the attack range of the dark dust explosion.


    When they stopped, they were already in another highland. When they looked at the dust storm below, they saw a large area of forest, a large area of land was swallowed, and the whole west valley forest was dark.


    "What should we do next?"


    Xu Qing picked up the red crystal ball, handed it to Xiao Yun and asked.


    "The mechanism city has four gates, and each gate has a battle point. Now the East battle point has been destroyed, and the other three are left." Xiao Yun sighed, looking at the vast west valley forest in front of him.

 Chapter 800

    The four gates and the burial of the four great emperors also represent the four core points of power, which transmit power to the central government.


    Only by breaking the four core points can we prevent the transmission of core power to the central government.


    "Xu Qing, how is your injury?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xu Qing and asked.


    "A little serious!"


    Xu Qing couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It was the first time she had suffered such a serious injury since she followed Xiao Yun. It almost cost her half her life.


    "Fusion soul bone, you must get better as soon as possible."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    After Xu Qing answered, she immediately sat down with her knees crossed, and then took out the purple bone. As soon as the bone appeared, Xiao Yun immediately showed a spirit of immortality, which made the soul bone stable.


    "Drop blood!"


    Xiao yunfen gave an order.


    Xu Qing immediately dropped a drop of blood essence into the soul bone. As soon as the blood essence entered, the purple soul bone turned red. Then the soul bone exudes a strong dignity, and melts into Xu Qing''s body like a soul.


    As soon as the soul bone was integrated into Xu Qing''s body, Xu Qing''s body was as transparent as before.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Qing''s body was transparent, and a sharp pain stimulated her whole body. Terrible power gushed out of the soul bone and spread to her whole body. Then it was visible to the naked eye that the injury on her body gradually recovered.


    Then, the clothes behind her burst open, and two bone spurs suddenly drilled out of her back, and then two, three, kept drilling out.


    "Ah..."


    The bone spurs came out and Xu Qing roared wildly. His face became ferocious and his veins burst out, as if a force could not break out from his body.


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, blood spurted from Xu Qing''s back, and dozens of bone spurs drilled out together. Those bone spurs did not depend on the length, showing two pairs of wings.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the two pairs of bone wings spread out, they pulled up her body and rushed towards the sky and the forest.


    As soon as she entered the forest, Xu Qing was like a fish into the sea.


    "Wow!"


    After a long time, Xu Qing''s body flew out of the forest. When she flew out, a pair of sharp bone wings shook, driving her body to soar in mid air.


    "How do you feel?"


    When Xu Qingfei came, Xiao Yun asked.


    "It hurts!"


    Xu Qing replied.


    The moment when the bones and wings grew out, it was like a knife cutting her body, like breaking her body.


    Xiao Yun laughed after listening.


    "Fusion soul bone, if it doesn''t hurt, it won''t be called soul bone."


    Xiao Yun comforted.


    "My Lord, what should I do next?"


    In the process of fusing the soul bone, the power from the soul bone has made Xu Qing recover all his injuries.


    "The core point of the east gate has been destroyed, and then there are three other core points. All you have to do is go back to the army and tell sitina everything about it. She will know what to do."


    Xiao Yun looked at Xu Qing.


    "Shall we bring in the black flag army?"


    Xu Qing said after pondering.


    "It depends on how Sidina arranges it."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qing nodded.


    After that, as soon as Xu Qing''s bones and wings spread out, her body turned into a light and quickly drilled into the jungle.


    As soon as Xu Qing left, Xiao Yun gradually took back his eyes, and then drilled into a forest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    In front of a dark palace.


    At this moment, a colorful elk fell from the sky and fell in front of the door of the dark palace. On the back of the colorful elk, there sat a green robed woman who looked extremely charming.


    After the colorful elk and women fell down, a fight sounded in all directions of the forest. I saw that a large group of dead spirits fought with a group of animals, making the forest a hot battlefield.


    "Ka!"


    The door of the dark palace was pushed open, but the colorful elk stepped into the dark palace.


    In the dark palace, the black air was filled with darkness.


    "Hey, hey! Unexpectedly, after so many years, you still wake up? You come to my territory again with your defeated soldiers? Interesting, interesting!"


    A gloomy female voice echoed in the palace.


    At this sound, dark fog and air surged in all directions of the palace.


    "We should calculate the accounts of that year. Come out!"


    The demon maniac snorted coldly. After that, a green evil spirit scattered on his body. The original dark palace was completely shrouded by the green light.


    "Hey, hey! What about you? How dare you fight with me? It''s suicide."


    The woman''s voice rang above the demon''s head.


    Suddenly, a dark Python formed by fog swam all the way along the ceiling. The dark Python had a human head and a snake body, and the snake body was composed of dark fog, which made people look extremely evil.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, the monster with human, animal and snake body fell to the ground and immediately turned into a woman wearing a black robe. The woman''s black hair, black robe, lips and so on were extremely dark.


    If it''s not the same black, it makes people feel that this woman is the same as the demon fool.


    "My dear sister, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are becoming more and more beautiful. What a pity! Unfortunately, you are still as weak as before. Are you looking for your sister to die this time?"


    The woman in black sneered.


    This woman is the twin sister of the demon fool. The demon fool is a demon body, and her twin sister is a ghost body.


    It is said that they were born out of one stone, which absorbed the essence of heaven and earth. One side of the stone was close to a tomb, so they absorbed the ghost gas of heaven and earth, and finally gave birth to a ghost fetus. As for the other side, it was close to the evil jungle, which gave birth to a demon fetus.


    After their two sisters were born, they began to grow up, practice and support together. But as they grew up, their ideas and ideas were very different, and finally became strong enemies.


    Five hundred years ago, the two sisters finally couldn''t stand their opponents, so they fought to the death. The battle lasted three days and nights. Finally, the demon was defeated, the memory was destroyed, the cultivation was abolished, and the soul was driven into reincarnation, so it was reborn.


    However, what people didn''t expect is that now the demon maniac has not only returned, but also found his memory and accomplishments.


    "Looking for death? It''s not me, but you. Also, your so-called plan this time has begun to end from this moment."


    The demon fool sneered.


    "The end? Just you ants?"


    The ghost fool smiled as if he had heard wrong.


    "Those who end you have their own end. Today I come to end you." the demon Chi Leng hum.

 Chapter 801

    "Ha ha ha! After all these years, you are still so naive, my dear sister. Since you want to die, I will help you."


    After hearing the words of demon Chi, ghost Chi was angry. Although she and demon Chi were born on the same stone. However, she is a ghost spirit body, which is several times stronger than a demon spirit body. Whether in talent or strength, it is far from being comparable to demon maniacs.


    Now, she actually said to end herself. Isn''t that a joke?


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the sentence "ghost crazy" fell, a dark ghost spirit scattered around her.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when the ghost covered her sight, her body immediately disappeared.


    "Buzz!"


    The colorful elk jumped up at the sight of it. When the colorful elk jumped up, I saw a position on the ground sprint into the sky.


    "Shua!"


    After the ground thorn rushed towards the colorful elk, the colorful Elk''s mouth opened.


    "Roar..."


    A colorful sound wave rushed down.


    "Boom!"


    After being contacted by the sound wave, the ground spikes directly burst into a piece of powder and drift away.


    "Buzz!"


    When the ground stab was destroyed, the colorful elk jumped up, jumped out of the black fog, and ran wildly with the help of the wall.


    "Die!"


    When the colorful elk galloped, at the moment, on the walls on both sides, the barbs rushed out continuously and rushed frantically all the way along the place where the colorful elk passed.


    "Boom!"


    Just at this moment, the colorful Elk''s body stepped on the ground, a terrible colorful light swept away, and the fog was expanded and exploded.


    The ghost maniac soon appeared in the line of sight.


    "What?"


    After seeing the ghost, his face changed wildly.


    Because, in this short moment, the demon fool disappeared.


    Demon extinction¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    The demon Chi''s body came behind the ghost Chi. At the moment, the ghost Chi''s body was frozen in place, and then blood gushed along her body. Her eyes widened and filled with disbelief.


    "How... Maybe..."


    Ghost Chi looked at the chest of the attack and couldn''t believe it.


    "Pooh!"


    Then her body turned into two and fell to one side.


    The moment her body fell, a soul flew out of her body.


    "Shua!"


    The demon Chi''s hand was empty, and the soul was immediately held in her hand.


    "No... no..."


    The ghost crazy soul struggled and shouted in pain.


    "Tell me, where are the Dragon cavalry who broke into the West Valley Forest now?"


    The demon fool asked.


    The beasts she sent went to the West Valley Forest. There was no trace of the Dragon cavalry in the forest. In other words, the Dragon cavalry must have been imprisoned by them.


    "Die without saying!"


    The ghost Chi gnashed his teeth.


    "Refining..."


    The demon fool had no mercy at the moment. His hand moved, and a terrible refining force dispersed. I saw the ghost crazy soul scattered like dust.


    "No... no..."


    Ghost crazy never thought that demon crazy was so cruel that there was no room for him to turn back, and he directly drove himself out of his wits.


    "Shua!"


    The demon fool directly reads the memory of the ghost fool and gets what he wants from the memory.


    "I see!"


    The demon Chi smiled. At the moment, he took back his hand and walked in the direction of colorful elk.


    After sitting on the colorful elk, the colorful elk immediately ran outside the palace.


    When they ran out of the palace, the palace collapsed naturally, turned into a piece of scorched earth and disappeared into the jungle.


    As soon as the palace collapsed, those dead lives fell to the ground one by one, and the beasts were at a loss.


    "Roar!"


    The colorful elk roared. After hearing this, a large group of animals followed the colorful elk and ran towards the center of the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow! WOW!"


    Deep in the dense jungle, a man in a black robe walked in the jungle. With his steps falling, the leaves were trampled.


    Around the jungle, it was very dark. If you step on it, many leaves will directly turn into ashes.


    With the crows croaking around, it makes people feel extremely gloomy.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, in the depths of the jungle, a burst of hasty footsteps sounded, some soil on the ground slowly rose, white skeleton hands, and some hands that were not completely rotten stretched out from the ground.


    "Ah..."


    There are more shadows flying in the sky.


    With the appearance of these scenes, the originally dark and dead jungle has become more gloomy.


    However, just then, the man stopped and stopped in front of a cliff.


    In front of him, there were tall buildings, all of which were palaces. Over the palace, there were some dark lives such as owls and flying corpses.


    As for the city, there are skeleton soldiers, Dark Knights and some black robed mages walking in the streets and between buildings, which makes it a very orderly city.


    "Shua!"


    When the man saw the following scene, at this moment, a team of Dark Knights behind him approached on undead horses, and a large group of skeleton soldiers and Zombies from underground began to approach slowly.


    "Didn''t your master want to see me? Lead the way."


    Xiao Yun said.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the dead lives behind them looked at each other one by one. Then after a while, one of the Dark Knights came out and said in a hoarse voice, "follow me."


    As soon as the Dark Knight finished, he rode the undead horse directly, turned and left, and his team turned and ran towards the bottom of the forest.


    Xiao Yun smiled and floated up naturally. He followed the team and flew to the castle below.


    Following behind the knights, Xiao Yun easily entered the city.


    After entering the city, he saw the buildings in the city, holding people, animals and other lives.


    There are demon crazy dragon cavalry, flying dragons, some immortals with strong cultivation, and all kinds of animals. There are everything here.


    When Xiao Yun came here, some people in those buildings looked at them one by one. Some dragoons were about to shout, but their companions covered their mouths.


    They know that Xiao Yun will never leave them alone when he comes here.


    Xiao Yun pretended not to know him and walked directly in front of the palace.


    Less than ten minutes later, led by the dark knight, he came to a palace.


    The palace is very vast and magnificent, but it is full of death. Xiao Yun stopped in the middle of the dead palace.

 Chapter 802

    Xiao Yun has been to the mechanism city. Judging from the surrounding scenes, this is the center of the mechanism City, that is, the location of the city master''s residence. This is the core of rights.


    However, the organ City Xiao Yun sees now is quite the opposite of what he imagined.


    "Are you the master of Fengxue city? The young man who led the army into the black source star and defeated the wingless bat king?"


    A thick voice sounded from the palace. The voice was not big, but it could not tell whether it was male or female.


    As the sound sounded, Xiao Yun''s eyes looked along the origin of the sound.


    The sound came from the left side of the palace. On the left side, there was a large spacious table. In front of the table, there was a man who could not tell whether he was a man or a woman. The man was wearing a gorgeous robe and was eating the food in the bowl with a fork.


    "It''s me. If I guess correctly, you are the master of xigulin?"


    Xiao Yun smiled and said, "unfortunately, not long ago, some of my subordinates accidentally broke into xigulin. I disturbed you. I hope you will forgive me."


    "Hehe! Do you mean to let me release your subordinates? However, they broke into my forbidden area and are already my puppets. Don''t you have no face if you just say so?"


    The man in the gorgeous robe put down the fork in his hand, then picked up the cloth and wiped his mouth. At this time, his body slowly stood up and walked aside.


    "So you don''t want to give me face?"


    Xiao Yun didn''t look angry at all. Instead, he looked at the man in gorgeous robes calmly.


    "Face? Who are you? Why should I give you face? Is your face qualified?"


    The man''s pace stopped, his eyes flashed, and a murderous opportunity shrouded Xiao Yun. "Boy, the reason why I want to see you. I let you in is not to give you face, but... I want to know how many people there are in your team and whether they are qualified for me to play."


    "Do you want to play with me?"


    Ye Ziling said coldly.


    "Wait, play with you? Do you have to weigh your weight? You deserve to play with me. Boy, I tell you, you''re a fucking mole ant. Even a mole ant dares to be spoken by me. Who do you think you are? A little city Lord? Bah!"


    The strange man said disgustingly, "remember your identity. From the moment you enter this forest, your destiny is doomed. It is doomed that you will become a slave, a toy, that''s all, okay?"


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak. He finally understood that this guy brought himself in to humiliate himself. Or, in his eyes, he is a joke.


    "It seems that it''s useless nonsense for you and me to continue talking."


    Xiao Yun shook his head, then turned around and walked out.


    "Why? Want to go? Don''t forget that I didn''t intend to let you go the moment you entered the door."


    The strange man sneered.


    "I''m not going to leave. The emperor is buried with the emperor. It''s an unprecedented miracle, but I''d like to know what a wonder it is."


    Xiao Yun smiled evil.


    From the moment Xiao Yun chatted with this person, Xiao Yun found that he overestimated this person.


    "What? Die!"


    When the strange man heard this, his eyes were angry.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as his hand opened, he saw that the door was closed immediately, and a light flashed quickly towards Xiao Yun.


    "Give you face, but you don''t want face. Now you want to do it? You can''t measure your strength."


    The moment those lights spread, Xiao Yun smiled evil.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yun''s body flashed to the side, and the light was quickly dodged away. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Yun rushed to the strange man.


    "Die!"


    The strange man shouted angrily, stepped forward, and a strong wave of ideas poured in, and then covered the past towards Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of the giant engine in Xiao Yun''s hand, the idea was directly cut in half, and the terrible sword force cut straight down towards the strange man.


    "Boom!"


    When the strange man pinched his finger, the sword body was pinched by his finger, and a huge explosion swept away.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun and the freak both stepped back.


    Runyin¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    After the two men retreated, the strange man pinched out a rune seal in his hand. As soon as the rune seal was thrown out, it quickly became larger and black.


    When the black light was shining, Xiao Yun actually felt that his soul seemed to be absorbed by the black light. Then the seal covered Xiao Yun.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun quickly retreated towards the rear when he saw the seal. With a hollow grip, a crystal immediately appeared in the palm of the hand.


    Star soul array¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the star soul stone came out, there were seven or eight ice cold swords, and a cold light burst out immediately.


    "Wow!"


    The cold light radiated everywhere. Where the cold light passed and spread, the ground, walls and even the rune seal were frozen together.


    "What? Bad..."


    The strange man shouted, turned and rushed into a hole.


    "Shua!"


    However, the cold did not stop. Along the gap of the wind, it spread out of the palace and spread to all directions of the city. I saw that wherever the cold passed, both death, life and buildings were frozen and turned into an ice city.


    "Star soul array? Who the hell are you?"


    The strange man''s shrill cry echoed in the palace, but he didn''t show up. However, from the anger, he was very angry at this time.


    "Lord of Fengxue City, Xiao Yun!"


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    "I still say that, either let people go or no one will feel better."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Boy, do you really think you''re a drag? I tell you, in my eyes, you''re a mole ant, and you''ve provoked something you shouldn''t. your destiny is only death."


    The strange man''s angry shrill voice echoed in the palace.


    "Mole ants? Fate? My Xiao Yun''s fate is always in his own hands. As for mole ants? Are you qualified to say this?"


    Xiao Yun roared and pointed at his head.


    "Boom!"


    The giant pricked it up and the ice on his head burst open.


    I saw that the strange man''s body fell from the ice.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the freak fell down, he shouted.


    The giant in Xiao Yun''s hand cut off at him.


    "Boom!"


    A piece of immortal Qi broke out in the strange man''s body. The immortal Qi supported on the giant, and then a loud noise surged up.


    "Wow!"


    The strange man''s body was swept out directly by the sword.


    "Hum!" the strange man''s body was swept away. At a moment, Xiao Yun moved again and stabbed with a sword in his hand. Straight at the freak''s forehead.

 Chapter 803

    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the sword stabbed, the strange man''s body suddenly burst open and turned into a piece of gas.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly when he saw it.


    This guy blew himself up, even his soul.


    "Hey, hey! Boy, I said, you are mole ants in my eyes. Mole ants can''t rebound."


    The strange man''s voice echoed darkly in the palace.


    At this time, the palace shook, and some poisonous gas came from all directions through the gap. Within a few breaths, the palace was covered with poison gas. When the ice was poisoned, it began to melt. The palace crumbled and began to collapse.


    "Despicable!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun saw it, he quickly fled to the front.


    "Ha ha! Boy, run away! Run away wantonly! Maybe you haven''t figured out who I am? I tell you, I''m the swamp king. When you come to my territory, you have only one way to die, gaga!"


    The strange man''s voice sounded jokingly.


    After the sound fell, the strange man''s voice jumped out of the direction of the palace. Then the palace collapsed like mud and melted into the earth.


    "Fighting with me is like killing yourself. If you want to blame me, you shouldn''t be against my swamp king! Gaga, gaga!"


    The swamp King''s body fell on a tall building, raised his head and laughed.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, with a wave of the swamp King''s hand, all the ice below melted, and the dead lives came back to life.


    "Boys, take all the prisoners and go to the mausoleum!"


    The swamp King screamed.


    "Roar!"


    Under the command of the swamp king, thousands of undead raised their weapons one by one and roared loudly. Then he escorted the prisoners towards the underground palace.


    "Boom!"


    Just as king marsh was about to turn around and leave, suddenly, an explosion sounded from the north. Then the power core of the North was destroyed, and the sky seemed to collapse.


    "No!"


    The swamp King''s face changed, the power core of the East was destroyed, and now even the power core of the North was destroyed. So, in addition to Xiao Yun, there is another expert in the West Valley Forest.


    "Asshole!"


    The swamp king thought of this, screamed and rushed in the direction of the underground palace.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the swamp King rushed into the underground palace, there was a piece of green in the underground palace, green vegetation and green rocks. Everywhere he passed was green, and there was a wave of poison in the green light.


    On the surrounding walls and the passage, the blue spider cloth has become spider webs, which makes this place full of mystery and evil.


    "Wow!"


    The swamp king was very fast and rushed into the depth of the 18th floor of the underground palace.


    When he rushed into the 18th floor of the underground palace, it was filled with green vines. In the center of the vines was an altar on which a dark coffin was placed.


    In the four directions of the dark coffin, there are four huge rattan tentacles, which represent the four directions and the transportation of the four core forces.


    But now, the two vines in the East and North have lost their light and stopped the input of sarcophagus power.


    "Shit..."


    The swamp King scolded angrily.


    Now two of the four power cores have been destroyed, that is to say, it is difficult to start the person in the coffin.


    "Whatever."


    The swamp King roared.


    He knows very well that now a group of invaders have broken into the West Valley Forest. If he doesn''t speed up, these guys may destroy his plan.


    "A group of damn invaders, destroy my good deeds. Now die!"


    The swamp King screamed. At this time, he jumped on the huge vines, and then arranged spells on each vines. At this time, those vines moved automatically like human bodies.


    As the vines wriggled, they seemed to pull up strong forces. These forces passed through the other two glowing vines, crazy sucked the dead breath of the outside world, and flowed into the sarcophagus like a tide.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a group of undead escorted a group of prisoners from the outside into the rattan tentacle palace.


    "No... don''t..."


    "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to be a sacrifice. I don''t want to..."


    "Help me, help me..."


    "Roar! Roar!"


    After these prisoners, whether human or animal, were sent here, they struggled and roared loudly.


    "Ha ha! Mole ants, you should be honored by your glorious plan to die here. Now, I''ll die all of you!"


    The swamp King controlled the vines around him, bound the prisoners one by one in mid air, then pulled up the prisoners and threw them into a pool in front of the sarcophagus.


    "No, no..."


    "Please, don''t kill me. I don''t want to die, I don''t want to..."


    After the prisoners were thrown into the pool one by one, they all wanted to stand up and run away. However, the pool was full of swamps, and the swamp mud pulled their legs so that they couldn''t move for half a minute.


    "Die! Die for me!"


    The swamp king raised his hands and laughed loudly.


    "Boom!"


    When the swamp King laughed loudly, he saw that the two vines transmitting power in the West and South suddenly burst open, and a force swept away.


    As these two forces exploded, the whole palace became quiet.


    Both the swamp king and the prisoners looked at it one by one.


    "What''s going on? How could this happen? How..."


    The swamp king looked into his eyes and his face turned red and white.


    The north and East cities have been destroyed. Now, the West and south cities have also been destroyed. That doesn''t mean that the core of power has been destroyed.


    "Don''t you understand now? You have lost this game. If you had returned my people to me earlier, so many boring things wouldn''t have happened."


    When the swamp King trembled, a voice full of laughter and banter rang in the swamp King''s ear.


    "It''s you? You''re not dead? How possible? How possible..."


    The swamp King''s face was ugly. He turned his body and looked around. Trying to find the owner of the voice, he found that the owner of the voice was Xiao Yun.


    He clearly sent Xiao Yun into the swamp, but why did he still have his voice? What''s going on? Why is that?


    Is... Is he arranging all this?


    "Nothing is impossible in this world. Just like you, you have controlled the West Valley Forest for thousands of years. While letting the dead work for you, you also make this place full of evil and curse." Xiao Yun''s voice said faintly.

 Chapter 804

    "Come out, come out."


    The swamp King roared angrily.


    How powerful he was and how clever he was, but he found that he was so stupid that he brought this guy here.


    "I didn''t hide, but you covered your eyes with your hands all the time."


    Xiao Yun smiled and walked out of a vine.


    "Asshole!"


    As soon as king marsh saw Xiao Yun, he directly controlled the vine and rushed up to Xiao Yun.


    "Click!"


    However, after the vine approached Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun broke away like a mirror.


    "What?"


    When the swamp king saw it, he quickly backed away. He really didn''t understand what was going on.


    "As I said, you covered your eyes with your hands. Your eyes are covered. How can you be my opponent?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Roared the swamp king.


    "Xiao Yun, Lord of Fengxue city."


    Xiao Yun smiled. His smile was full of ridicule.


    "Asshole! Find it for me, find it for me, find that asshole. Besides, kill all these captives for me. Even if there is no power core, so what? This is my territory, and who can turn it over."


    The swamp king ordered.


    "Roar!"


    After the undead got the order, they rushed around quickly and rushed towards the pool at the same time.


    "Shua!"


    The dead jumped into the pool, and a light covered the pool. Then, the people in the pool lost their bondage one by one, and even the swamp under their feet solidified.


    "Drink!"


    As soon as the prisoners saw that they had lost their bondage, they shook their fists one by one and hit the void.


    "Boom!"


    Those who rushed to the dead were killed by them one by one.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, the prisoners in the pool rushed out one by one, shrouded in powerful immortal Qi.


    "Brothers, let''s rush out. Kill..."


    "Rush out..."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the prisoners rushed out of the pool, they took charge of the immortal method and rushed towards the dead. One dead was killed and the whole underground palace was broken.


    "Asshole..."


    Seeing the chaos around, the swamp king was anxious and angry. There was a terrible Xiao Yun hidden in the dark. He had to worry about taking things away.


    "Shua!"


    The swamp king saw the chaos. At this time, he controlled all the vines. The vines swept wildly like a group of snakes rushing into the crowd.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah..."


    Dozens of prisoners were bumped away. Then he quickly came to the sarcophagus, lifted his hand and directly carried the sarcophagus on his shoulder.


    As soon as the sarcophagus was carried, the swamp King controlled a vine. As soon as the vine drilled underground, a huge hole immediately appeared on the ground.


    "Shua!"


    The swamp King quickly jumped into the huge cave.


    However, as soon as he jumped into the giant cave, the entrance of the giant cave immediately turned into swamp mud.


    "Shit! When I control the body, let you look good."


    The swamp King quickly drilled deeper into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    When the swamp King finished this sentence, he found that the soil under his feet suddenly hardened, as if he had hit a steel wall, and then a terrible recoil whirled around.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the swamp King''s body rebounded, the sarcophagus in his hand was thrown away, his body threw aside, and immediately stopped in the soil.


    "What?"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the swamp King''s face changed.


    He is the swamp king. He can dissolve any soil and rock, but there is a rock blocking his way.


    "Cover your eyes with your eyes. Where can you escape? It''s not a joke to escape?"


    Xiao Yun''s voice rang again.


    With the sound, Xiao Yun walked out of a rock wall.


    "Asshole..."


    The swamp King found that he was like meeting a ghost. In the hands of the ghost, he had nowhere to escape.


    You know, xigulin is your own territory, your own heaven and earth. What do you want to do here. No one can break it, but now? What''s it like now? Being played by others in applause.


    "Shua!"


    The swamp King finally couldn''t stand it. In his anger, he rushed to Xiao Yun quickly.


    "Poof!"


    When the swamp King''s body rushed to Xiao Yun, he found that Xiao Yun''s body turned into a long gun. His body pierced into the long gun, like an ice sugar gourd.


    However, it was not over yet. The sarcophagus suddenly melted into the soil and disappeared. He also melted into the soil, followed by a flash of light.


    When the light dispersed, the swamp King found that he had come to a square above the underground palace and his body fell to the ground.


    In front of him was Xiao Yun and an army wearing black armor. They were looking at themselves covetously.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    The swamp king was pale and covered his wound with his hand.


    He doesn''t understand. What the hell happened? What the hell happened just now. And... I''m a swamp. Nothing can hurt me.


    Why... Why can this ordinary gun pierce your body. What the hell is going on? Why is that?


    Who the hell are they?


    "I said, nothing is impossible in this world. I Xiao Yun never like to provoke people at will, but if anyone provokes me, there is only one word, that is death."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Pooh!"


    The swamp King''s mouth spewed blood and was almost angry to death.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you? Because I want to know one thing, who is lying in this coffin? What''s the purpose of all this planning?"


    Xiao Yun absolutely doesn''t believe that the purpose of swamp king is to revive the people in this coffin.


    Before, the moment he walked into the tomb of emperor Wuji, Xiao Yun felt that Jackie Chan hung the coffin, the concubines were buried together, and the resentful sons were immortal together. From this point of view, it is gathering souls and Qi for the infinite emperor. Give him a chance to be reborn.


    However, when Xiao Yun saw the array of four emperors accompanying heaven, he found that he was wrong.


    What he saw was like a gold tower. The people below provided strength for the people in the sarcophagus. And this way of providing power is definitely not to awaken him.


    "After all, are you here for that thing? Ha ha!"


    When the swamp king heard this, he burst into a deep laugh, which was extremely gloomy.


    "That thing?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed and smiled coldly.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, this heavenly corpse is just a cover. The real good thing is the treasure brought out by the heavenly corpse.


    "Don''t you want to find it? The way to find it is very simple. You can''t open it unless you open the coffin and draw out the blood of the heavenly corpse."


    The swamp king said with a cold and ferocious smile.


    Xiao Yun was stunned and had to say that at the moment, Xiao Yun was very curious, that is why the swamp King''s face changed at the moment.


    He actually became willing to tell himself how to summon that thing.


    "What kind of thing is it?"


    Xiao Yun added. "An ancient artifact, do you know why it became a divine burial here? It is because many years ago, countless immortals finally died here in order to compete for him, so they were buried here. Therefore, it is called a divine burial here. I know this because I was bred by these forces


    The secret in the book. "


    The swamp King explained.


    "Ancient artifact? In order to compete for it, a large number of immortal gods were killed?"


    Xiao Yun''s fist clenched and crackled.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun walked towards the sarcophagus.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The swamp king put it in his eyes and showed a ferocious smile on his face.


    He knew that Xiao Yun would do it after listening to his words.


    But what is the result? The result was that there was no place for the man to die.


    "Shua!"


    Just when the swamp king thought Xiao Yun was dead, at this moment, a total of five lights fell from the sky. These five lights are xitina, Weiwei, Mingyue, Mingxin, Xu Qing and Xiaomei who was slightly hugged.


    "How''s it going?"


    After they fell, Xiao Yun asked.


    "Everything is all right!"


    Sidina nodded with a smile.


    "Very good!"


    Xiao Yun looked at xitina with satisfaction and said, "action!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, Sidina immediately walked forward for a few steps, and then threw out fairy stones. At this time, she immediately formed an array, which was illuminated and spread in all directions.


    "Boom!" the light scattered, and the whole west valley forest shook violently. The surrounding soil opened and slowly drilled out of the ground.

 Chapter 805

    one


    After the earth was drilled out of the city, it flew directly into the sky, and all the excess earth fell down. Then a huge gear suddenly appeared, and the gear rolled, driving the whole steel city and pulling the city up into the sky.


    At the moment when this huge city took off, the whole west valley forest was fragmented, the death miasma dispersed, and the dead spirits inside kept running away one by one.


    Thousands of years ago, it has been a mystery in the eyes of thousands of strong people. Now it has turned into a dilapidated jungle.


    "This... This..."


    When marsh net saw the huge and magnificent city flying in front of him, his heart trembled.


    All along, he regarded the underground of xigulin as an ancient castle.


    But... But he never thought that this was a steel city and the city could fly.


    Incredible, it''s incredible.


    Who the hell is this man? What kind of people are they and how do they do it?


    "Go and check to see if there is anything under the mechanism city!"


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    A group of soldiers of the black flag army immediately flew towards the organ city.


    They flew down and came up in less than ten minutes.


    "Lord Hui, we found a mask under the mechanism city. A layer of knot is formed outside the mask. We can''t break it."


    The soldier said with a fist.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    He looked at the swamp king.


    "How... Maybe..."


    The swamp king turned pale.


    "Sidina, catch it for me, this man. It''s of great use to keep it in the future."


    Xiao Yun ordered Sidina.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    As soon as Sidina heard this, she immediately applied a seal, which fell on the swamp king.


    "No..."


    The swamp king shouted. He saw that his body slowly shrunk and finally turned into a pile of soil. After turning into soil, Sidina''s hand called.


    At this time, the soil was put into a bottle.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun summoned and flew to the mechanism city first.


    "Shua!"


    Slightly wait for all the women to follow behind and fly down.


    When they fell into the mud ruins of the original site of the organ City, what came into the eyes of the public was a huge light mask. The light mask was cash yellow. There were array lines around the light mask. The array lines were creeping, let alone damaged, and even excluded once they were close.


    "If so!"


    Xiao Yun smiled excitedly when he saw it.


    "Sir, this is a protective array. This array is opened from the inside. We want to break this array. I''m afraid it will take some time."


    Sidina came over and said.


    "Tell me to go down and do it together. Break the array as soon as possible..."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Sidina will arrange it right away.


    "If you break it with force, it will only melt into a killing array. The best way to break this array is to apply the medicine to the case."


    As Sidina turned away, a voice interrupted them.


    As soon as the sound came out, Xiao Yun looked towards the birthplace of the sound. He saw that a colorful elk came out of the forest. There was a woman sitting on the colorful elk. The woman was looking at Xiao Yun with a light smile.


    "Demon crazy?"


    As soon as the demon fool appeared, everyone present looked at it one by one.


    "Here you are."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Well, here we are. Thank you for your help."


    Demon Chi jumped down from the colorful elk and respected Baoquan do.


    "It''s up to you. I didn''t help you."


    Xiao Yun really didn''t help the demon maniac. As for her subordinates, he was just easy.


    The demon Chi pursed her mouth and nodded. In short, she still wanted to thank Xiao Yun. Without him, she couldn''t find herself.


    "Leave this array to me! I have a way to break it."


    The demon fool said confidently.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun has no opinion. As long as he can break this array.


    After Xiao Yun retreated a few steps, the demon fool took a step forward. At the moment, she took out her own demon extinction. As soon as the demon extinction came out, the sword shadow was vertical and horizontal in an instant.


    Then, a colorful light burst out from her body, and the colorful light spread towards the golden mask like a mask.


    "Click!"


    The golden mask is like glass, which is fragmented and finally turned into a piece of smashing and falling.


    "Wow!"


    The golden light drifted away. Soon, the scene in the hood came into the eyes of everyone.


    However, at the sight of this scene, Xiao Yun''s face turned pale and his whole body trembled.


    "This... This..."


    The people around looked at the scene with disbelief.


    In the eyes of the public, it was a huge ship, 40 or 50 meters high, no less than 200 meters long and 70 or 80 meters wide. It was all golden, as if it were a ship made of gold.


    The sails above, everything above, are almost perfect.


    "It''s incredible that such a strange ship is hidden under the city?"


    Sidina said in surprise.


    "What a beautiful ship..."


    Wei Wei, Xu Qing, Mingyue and Mingxin are all full of excited smiles.


    Xiaomei didn''t show her expression, but looked at Xiao Yun with her eyes. She actually saw that Xiao Yun''s face was hard to see. Her whole body trembled and her fist crackled.


    What''s going on? What the hell is going on?


    The mechanism city has been on xiaorou. Why... Why did it appear in the fairy world, and it has been buried for thousands of years, and even... It has been regarded as a tomb.


    And... And why is there a boat on the other side under the mechanism city? This boat has always been in bao''er''s hand. Why... Why is it here? Why was it buried here for tens of millions of years?


    What the hell happened? What the hell happened?


    Xiao Yun trembled. He still didn''t understand what was going on? Why? Why did this happen?


    Did... Did these things exist tens of millions of years ago? In other words, there is more than one mechanism city and the boat on the other side, but a pair


    "Shua!"


    However, when everyone was shocked, Xiao Yun waved his hand in vain.


    I saw that the boat on the other side actually flew with golden light, and then flew towards Xiao Yun.


    "This..."


    Everyone looked at Xiao Yun together. This big ship had an induction to Xiao Yun.


    "No mistake, no mistake. It''s it, no mistake..." Xiao Yun''s face was pale and his whole body trembled. He sensed that the boat on the other side was the boat on the other side in bao''er''s hands, because... Because the boat was also in Xiao Yun''s hands before.

 Chapter 806

    That feeling, that breath, that everything is so familiar.


    What the hell happened? Why? Why is that? The boat on the other side is here. What about boa? Where''s boa?


    "Shua!"


    At this time, from the boat on the other side, a golden key flew out and fell into Xiao Yun''s hand.


    Xiao Yun trembled and took the key, and then the boat on the other side gradually narrowed into a light spot floating in front of Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun looked at the key and the boat on the other side. The whole person was trembling, as if he saw a thing of fear.


    People around looked at Xiao Yun one by one. They all felt Xiao Yun trembling and afraid.


    In their mind, Xiao Yun is a man of God.


    But why does he feel fear now?


    Is it this huge ship, because he can control it.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun took back the golden key, flashed and flew towards the mechanism city.


    "My lord..."


    Sidina felt something wrong, and now she flew up quickly.


    Others followed one by one.


    When they came to the mechanism City, they found that Xiao Yun came to the sarcophagus.


    "My Lord, don''t..."


    When xitina saw Xiao Yun pushing the sarcophagus, she shouted loudly in her mouth.


    "Ka!"


    However, the sarcophagus was pushed away. As soon as the sarcophagus was pushed away, a milky light scattered from the sarcophagus.


    As the light dissipated, Xiao Yun''s eyes looked into the sarcophagus.


    In the sarcophagus lay a man, a small milky robe, a delicate face and a slim body. He looked 17 or 18 years old and had green hair. He was very charming.


    But... But why is that face so familiar, and... It''s too familiar. It''s extremely familiar.


    Although... Although it''s much bigger than Xiao Yun imagined, it''s definitely her. There''s nothing wrong. It''s her, it''s her


    "Ah..."


    When Xiao Yun completely saw the girl in the sarcophagus, it seemed as if a knife had pierced Xiao Yun''s mind.


    Xiao Yun put his hands around his head and roared loudly. Then his head shook constantly, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "No... absolutely impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    Xiao Yun opened his throat and roared loudly. When he roared, tears came out of his eyes. In the eyes of the black flag army and xitina and others, what kind of person is Xiao Yun? A person who covers the sky with one hand and puts everything in his eyes. In this world, it seems that nothing can defeat him, but... But now, they find that Xiao Yun is so helpless at the moment,


    That pain.


    What the hell did he see? Let him be so lost, let him be so painful


    "My Lord!"


    Sidina shouted, her face white.


    Sidina wanted to go forward, but she was held by the demon fool.


    Sidina looked at the demon fool, and the demon fool explained, "let him be quiet."


    Demon Chi felt that something must have stimulated Xiao Yun to make him look like this.


    "Why did it become like this? Why? What am I doing? What happened? Who can tell me..."


    Xiao Yun roared at the sky.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, heaven and earth seemed to respond to Xiao Yun, a burst of thunder sounded, and a storm was about to fall.


    Entering the West Valley Forest, the west valley forest is actually a mechanism City, but there is a boat on the other side under the mechanism city. Now... Now used by the swamp king, the person in the sarcophagus controlled by him is actually boa, his daughter boa.


    Why... Why did boa grow up? Why does bao''er lie in this sarcophagus? Isn''t this sarcophagus the coffin of heaven? Why is your daughter here?


    "Where is this?"


    When Xiao Yun roared helplessly, a gentle girl''s voice sounded from the sarcophagus.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice was not loud, but it made everyone tremble, and even Xiao Yun''s roar stopped. All eyes looked into the sarcophagus.


    I saw that the girl slowly sat up and gently wiped her eyes with her little hands. A pair of water spirit, a pair of innocence and a pair of innocent eyes looked at Xiao Yun and the people around her.


    Quiet, not ordinary quiet.


    The person in the coffin of heaven woke up. Is she heaven.


    The sky is resurrected


    Somehow, at the moment, Sidina and others turned pale and began to retreat.


    They can work together to defeat the swamp king, but they can''t defeat the so-called heaven.


    "Baby..."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes were tearful and his voice trembled. He spit out these two words hard.


    "Baby?"


    The girl was stunned and stared at Xiao Yun. It seemed that she was also curious about the name.


    Xiao Yun did not continue to speak, but directly hugged the girl.


    "Let go of me, what are you doing? Hooligan..."


    When the girl was angry, she directly stretched out her hand and pushed away Xiao Yun. Her small face was full of fear and grievances. She looked at Xiao Yun.


    "What''s the matter with you, baby? What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Yun asked anxiously, and immediately wanted to rush at the girl again.


    "You bastard, I don''t call bao''er. Get out of here..."


    The girl covered her ears and screamed.


    This scream woke Xiao Yun up and made him stop.


    "Your name is not bao''er? How can it be? Who are you? Who are you?"


    In addition to being bigger than bao''er, the girl in front of her is the same as bao''er in appearance and outline.


    "Who am I?"


    The girl was stunned and murmured this sentence. When she read this sentence, she turned pale, her eyes turned white, and blood began to flow out of her nose and ears.


    "Who am I? Who am I? Why did I get up from the coffin? Who am I..."


    The girl''s head kept shaking, and the fresh blood flowed faster and faster.


    "Baby, baby..."


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun quickly hugged the girl and shouted at her.


    "Ah..."


    The girl screamed.


    "Pooh!"


    From her mouth, a mouthful of blood spewed out. Then, her eyes darkened and she fainted directly.


    "Baby, baby..."


    Xiao Yun screamed loudly, put his arms around the girl and directly took her out of the sarcophagus.


    "Save her, save her for me, save her..."


    Xiao Yun completely lost his temper and shouted angrily at xitina and others.


    He''s never been like this before, but... But now he''s losing his temper.


    For a girl who climbed out of the sarcophagus.


    "Give her to me!"


    The demon maniac immediately ran over, immediately held the girl over, and then put the girl on the ground.


    As soon as the girl was put on the ground, the demon crazy hand pressed on the girl''s head and input her demon force into her body.


    "We must save her, we must..."


    Xiao Yun roared like crazy. one

 Chapter 807

    "Buzz!"


    When Xiao Yun roared loudly, light prints from the girl''s body repelled out.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    As soon as the light seal rejected it, it fell on the demon Chi and directly knocked the demon Chi out.


    "Wow!"


    The demon''s body suddenly fell to the ground and repelled the force. However, after she let off her strength, blood seeped out of her mouth, and her face became pale and weak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this scene appeared, all the people calmed down, looked at the girl one by one, and Xiao Yun looked at the girl in surprise.


    The power of the light seal just now is... Terrible.


    "Seal! It''s a seal!"


    Sidina murmured.


    It''s not only a seal, but also a terrible seal.


    "How possible!"


    Xiao Yun''s whole body trembled at the moment and quickly came to the girl''s side. His hand showed immortal pressure. He saw that the girl''s whole body was covered with light marks.


    Each light seal represents a kind of power. Whether it is the strength of a girl, or the soul and memory of a girl, they are all sealed by the light seal.


    In a simple word, a girl is a seal.


    "Seal..."


    Xiao Yun trembled all over.


    He doesn''t understand. Why? Why is that?


    Who the hell is she? Why is it so similar to her daughter? Why is her whole body covered by a seal, covering everything about her?


    Who is she? Why appear in front of your eyes in this way.


    "My lord..."


    Xitina and others looked nervous one by one and looked at Xiao Yun at a loss.


    What was found from the girl was completely unexpected?


    What on earth is she? God? It''s Xiao Yun''s relative, or... It''s also a sealed person in the West Valley Forest.


    "Sidina, send me a message. If anyone hears about today, he will die!"


    Xiao Yun quickly restrained his previous mood and said seriously.


    He knows that he must calm down at the moment, and he must find out all the circumstances.


    He has only been in the fairyland for a few months, but now he has encountered so many incredible things in the West Valley Forest.


    The mechanism city was used as a cemetery, and the boat on the other side was buried underground. A girl like bao''er appeared in the sky coffin. All the girls were sealed. All this is so strange.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Sidina heard this, she immediately hugged her fist.


    "Listen, everyone. No one is allowed to divulge today. Otherwise, you will die."


    Sidina said impolitely.


    At xitina''s command, Xiao Yun picked up the girl and jumped in the direction of the main hall of the mechanism city.


    "All the black flag army and Dragon Knights will return soon."


    Xiao Yun''s voice echoed from the main palace.


    "Yes!"


    Thousands of voices sounded at the same time.


    "Ka!"


    At this time, the gears in the mechanism city began to rotate wildly, and the mechanism city began to rise gradually and fly towards the sky outside the sky. Then disappeared into the black source star.


    ¡­¡­


    Neptune.


    Snow city, a house.


    There is a man sitting in the house. This man is Chi Jie. Chi Jie is drinking tea and eating melon seeds. He looks like enjoying himself.


    Since Xiao Yun led the army to win the war, great changes have taken place on Neptune.


    Various princes rose up one after another, many cities began to become independent, and even insurgents appeared. There was chaos and war on Neptune.


    All the princes, all the rebel forces and all the city masters made a very strange move. They respected Xiao Yun as king and automatically paid tribute to gold, silver, treasures, beauties and all kinds of rare treasures.


    But Xiao Yun is not here. He is the steward of the city Lord, Chi Jie.


    Chi Jie behaves strangely. You can give gifts, and I''ll take them for Xiao Yun, but you don''t need to talk about anything you want me to convey.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, the voice of a soldier sounded outside the door.


    "Say!"


    Chi Jie took a sip of tea and said calmly.


    "The imperial court has a special envoy. The special envoy hopes that your Excellency will go to receive the order."


    The soldier replied.


    "Special envoy?"


    Chi Jie smiled.


    If you accept the order, you must kneel down. How could he kneel down to a special envoy as a prince of the barbarian Empire?


    "Go back and tell the special envoy, and say, the city Lord is out and not at home. Please stay a few more days."


    Chi Jie ordered.


    "But..."


    The soldiers were stunned and some didn''t know how to answer.


    "No, but if he insists that someone take the order, you can take it!"


    Chi Jie said faintly.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The soldier pondered for a moment, but turned and left.


    If the most powerful person in Fengxue city is the city master, then the adult in front of us can definitely rank second.


    "It''s really worthy of being the little prince of the manhuang star country. What a big shelf?"


    Just as the soldier turned and passed, a sarcastic voice rang in the rear.


    The soldier raised his head and saw that a man with a full height of two meters, a little fat, but a beard and a gorgeous robe walked over, followed by an army behind the man.


    "Ah... Little Lord."


    Soldiers respect boxing.


    "Get out!"


    With a cold hum, the special envoy smashed directly at the door of the courtyard, and the door fell directly.


    After the door fell, Chi Jie smiled and looked at the door.


    "Who am I? It''s your special envoy. Your special envoy, please forgive me for your loss."


    Chi Jie smiled and stood up.


    "Chi Jie, don''t do this. You''re just a defeated prince in the manhuangxing country. You''re a little tender to play this trick in front of me."


    The special envoy roared.


    The special envoy''s name is situ Nan. He is a clearance minister sent by the purple osmanthus state. He thought he could make some money when he came to Fengxue city.


    No one expected that the other party didn''t want to see him at all. Even if he didn''t want to see him, he sent several soldiers to humiliate himself. This is outrageous.


    Chi Jie laughed at this.


    "My Lord is worried. I didn''t play any tricks with my Lord. I''m just telling the truth. As you said, Chi Jie is just a defeated Prince of manhuangxing. It''s not a joke to let a defeated Prince take orders?"


    Chi Jie smiled coldly.


    "You..."


    After hearing this, situ Nan felt angry and didn''t know how to break out.


    "Whether you take it or not, I''ll read out my will now."


    Situ Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with Chi Jie. He directly took out the Edict and read it aloud.


    "By heaven, the great emperor ordered Xiao Yun, the leader of Fengxue City, to fight against the enemy. The emperor named him the Sea King Star master and rewarded him with 10000 pieces of Lingshi, 100 beauties and 100 loads of gold and silver. He ordered him to leave today and go to the imperial capital to receive the reward. He was honored here." 1

 Chapter 808

    After finishing this sentence, situ Nan directly threw the imperial edict at Chi Jie and threw it in front of Chi Jie.


    "That''s all?"


    Chi Jie said with a sneer. He didn''t even look at it.


    "What do you mean?"


    Situ Nan is on fire.


    It''s a decree. He said, that''s all? What the hell does this guy mean?


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to say that Xiao Yun''s credit is more than these awards. If you purple osmanthus star country can''t afford to reward, don''t open your mouth indiscriminately. In order to avoid embarrassment."


    Chi Jie sneered.


    "What?"


    Situ Nan didn''t expect Chi Jie to say so. It''s unreasonable.


    "OK, you crazy boy, I tell you, the edict has been delivered. If you don''t appear in the imperial capital three days later, you''ll wait to die!"


    Situ Nan shouted angrily, then waved his robe, turned and left.


    Watching situ Nan leave, Chi Jie just smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, two dark shadows fell from the sky and knelt in front of Chi Jie.


    "My Lord!"


    The shadow opened his mouth with a respectful fist.


    "Kill that guy and clean it up."


    Chi Jie ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Two dark shadows flashed and quickly disappeared in place.


    "Hum! Very interesting."


    Chi Jie smiled faintly.


    Crape myrtle emperor''s whereabouts are unknown, but now there is a decree. Isn''t that a joke?


    This little role also wants to disturb the wind and snow city. It''s a joke.


    ¡­¡­


    "Peng!"


    After leaving Chi Jie''s residence with his people, situ Nan walked down the street and kicked a stall directly.


    He situ Nan is a special envoy. The special envoy was humiliated when he came to this broken city. It''s outrageous. It''s outrageous.


    "Chi Jie, you fucking bastard. Dare to look down on me, I''ll kill you. Come on!"


    Situ Nan felt more and more unhappy.


    "My Lord!"


    A soldier behind situ Nan took a step forward.


    "Go outside the city and ask some people to kill Chi Jie at night. If anyone asks, he will say that he colluded with the manhuangxing country. Damn it!"


    Situ Nan said.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldier answered and immediately turned and left.


    "Chi Jie, you play with me. You''re still young. Don''t forget, this is my ZIWEIXING country."


    Situ Nan sneered.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    Situ Nan''s smile was still on his lips. At the moment, the air trembled suddenly. An arrow feather came from the void, directly pierced situ Nan''s throat and drilled out of the back neck.


    "How... Maybe..."


    Situ Nan''s eyes widened and his body fell back.


    "My lord..."


    At the sight of situ Nan''s soldiers, they shouted one by one.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the soldiers recovered, thousands of arrow feathers flew over, directly penetrated their bodies and fell into a pool of blood one by one.


    "No, it''s dead. It''s dead."


    "Dead."


    As soon as situ Nan and the soldiers fell down, there was a cry around, and some people shouted one by one.


    Soon, an army came and made the streets lively.


    Looking at the bustling scene in the street, Chi Jie stood coldly on the city tower and looked at it with a smile.


    Purple osmanthus star country itself is not calm. Now, let this star country be more lively!


    Xiao Yun is a troublemaker. At the moment, Chi Jie makes the situation more chaotic.


    "Send orders!"


    Chi Jie said.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldier answered.


    "Kill the special envoy troops outside the city and leave none."


    Chijie gave an order.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldier was stunned, then immediately turned and left.


    In the absence of the city Lord, all things in the city are handled by Chi Jie. No one dares to violate this order.


    "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, you owe me another favor. I don''t know how you should repay it in the future."


    Chi Jason smiled.


    After following Xiao Yun for so long, Chi Jie learned another thing, that is, how to grow in the dark.


    Chi Jie is not so much a general guarding the city as a ghost living in the dark. He specializes in doing some dark activities for Xiao Yun.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Chi Jie gave the order, at this moment, a burst of thunder sounded in the sky, and the dark clouds began to surge. Then, with the naked eye, a huge city was drilled out of the dark clouds, which seemed to fall from the sky and press down on the wind and snow city.


    "What? This is..."


    Chi Jie''s face changed greatly. In front of him, the city drilled out of the clouds was even bigger than the snow city, and the gears rolled, making the city like a machine.


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s a city, my God? A city that can fly?"


    "Flying city? How is it possible... How can a city fly?"


    Not only Chi Jie, but also thousands of people in the city raised their heads one by one, pointing to the sky in shock.


    "Shua!"


    When countless people were shocked, the flying city stopped over the snow city.


    Then an army flew down from the flying city.


    "Black flag army?"


    Chi Jie''s eyes widened. That army is not a black flag army. What is it?


    But it''s not over yet. As soon as the black flag army comes, there are twelve stars, four guards and Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun held a young girl in his arms and then rushed to the city master''s house quickly.


    "How could..."


    Chi Jie''s face turned red and white.


    What did Xiao Yun encounter when he went to heiyuan star? He brought back a flying castle.


    "Shua!"


    Chi Jie didn''t think much at this time. As soon as he flew up, he also flew towards the city master''s house.


    Judging from the extent of the March, it seems that Xiao Yun has encountered something important.


    "Shua!"


    When Chi Jie fell at the gate of the city Lord''s house, a group of black flag troops were blocking the entrance.


    "What happened?"


    Chi Jie walked towards the soldier and asked.


    "Wow!"


    Two black flag soldiers took up arms and stopped Chi Jie''s way.


    "Your Excellency has orders that no one should enter."


    Two black flag soldiers spoke together.


    "You..."


    Chi Jie was angry.


    He was a general guarding the city, but he was stopped outside.


    "General Chi Jie, your excellency is closing the pass. Go back first! You will be summoned after your excellency leaves the pass."


    At this time, Sidina was coming out of the palace.


    As soon as Sidina appeared, the two black flag soldiers immediately took back their weapons and stood aside honestly. Chi Jie also looked at Sidina.


    "General Sidina, the last general dared to ask, what''s the matter with adults?" Chi Jie hugged boxing.

 Chapter 809

    Chi Jie was very puzzled. Xiao Yun led the black flag army to save people. When he came back, he actually brought a city that could fly in the air. Now, as soon as he came down, he directly hid and closed the door. Chi Jie was curious about this.


    "General Chi Jie, you can know some things. You''d better not participate in some things. I hope you can understand. At present, what you have to do is very simple, that is, to maintain law and order in the city and not give those outlaws a chance."


    Sidina warned.


    Now, Xiao Yun only sees the girl. The situation is extremely dangerous. If someone takes the opportunity to move at this time, I''m afraid it will bring a disaster.


    "This..."


    Chi Jie''s face changed when he heard this. He was not stupid. Now, from the tone of Sidina, it was obvious that something big had happened. Otherwise, according to the woman''s character, she would never say such words.


    "Good!"


    Chi Jie didn''t continue to ask, but changed the subject and said, "general Sidina, if the adult leaves the customs, I hope you will send a message for general Mo and say that the imperial court has come to the special envoy. The special envoy has no intention and was killed by general mo. this is the imperial edict."


    After Chi Jie finished, he took out a copy of the imperial edict, and then handed it to Sidina.


    "Good!"


    Sidina took the edict directly.


    "Farewell!"


    After Chi Jie handed over the edict, he directly took a punch, turned and left.


    "Please!"


    Sidina made a gesture.


    After she saw Chi Jie leave, Sidina slowly took away the imperial edict. After some words on the imperial edict came into her eyes, she looked ugly for a while.


    No wonder Chi Jie would kill the special envoy. If it were her, she would kill too.


    "It seems that there is no peace next."


    Xitina felt that there was a great conspiracy on the purple osmanthus star country, and now it began to envelop Xiao Yun.


    "Wow!"


    Sidina took away the Edict and strode directly into the palace.


    When she returned to the palace, the twelve stars and the four guards were already guarding it.


    In the center of them was Xiao Yun. At this moment, Xiao Yun summoned a huge blood pool and arranged an array around the blood pool. The array covered all blood gas to prevent the loss of half of blood gas.


    However, he put the girl on the bed and ran the immortal Qi to melt the blood gas into the girl''s body.


    "How''s it going?"


    Sidina went to the demon fool and asked the demon fool.


    "Still the same, the seal can''t be untied."


    The demon fool frowned and shook his head.


    They were very worried when they saw Xiao Yun at the moment.


    Xiao Yun is the core of everyone. If he can''t calm down, it''s extremely dangerous.


    "Seal..."


    Sidina is a seal maker. She knows very well how difficult it is to solve this seal.


    Now, the girl''s seal is several times stronger than the ordinary seal. According to Xiao Yun''s cultivation, there is no way to remove the seal.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s hand slowly retracted. He saw that a large amount of blood gas automatically sucked into the girl''s body.


    After sucking the blood gas, the girl''s body was much better than before. However, she still didn''t wake up. She sat quietly cross legged and greedily sucked the blood gas.


    "My Lord!"


    When Xiao Yun came down, the people around him greeted him with fists.


    "Sidina, arrange it for me. I want to see the Supreme Master of the Holy See."


    Xiao yunfen gave an order.


    "See the Supreme Master of the Holy See, but..."


    Xitina was stunned. Xiao Yun didn''t see anyone else. Why did she want to see the people of the Holy See?


    And some powerful people in the Holy See.


    "Just arrange it."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Sidina pondered for a moment, nodded, and immediately turned and left.


    "Ang, you issued a summoning order to Neptune, ordering all city masters and princes to gather in our wind and snow city. If anyone doesn''t come, kill him!"


    Xiao Yun ordered ang again.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Ang turned and left with the twelve stars.


    "Demon Chi, Wei Wei, bright moon and bright heart, you four are waiting in this palace at any time. No matter what happens outside, you are not allowed to leave. I need you to guard her 24 hours a day. Understand?"


    Xiao Yun said to the demon fool again.


    "Yes!"


    They didn''t talk nonsense. They hugged each other.


    After Xiao yunphen''s instructions, at the moment, those eyes looked at the girl sitting cross legged on the bed with complex emotions.


    In any case, he must find out whether the girl is bao''er or not, and why she appears in front of him in that way. He has to find out the mechanism city and the boat on the other side.


    "Please."


    Xiao Yun glanced at the girls and strode outside.


    After Xiao Yun left the palace, he found that Xiaomei was sitting alone on a stone stool in the sun, as if thinking about something.


    Xiao Yun walked directly to Xiaomei. Xiaomei also looked at Xiao Yun and smiled at Xiao Yun.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun took Xiaomei''s hand and said hello at the same time.


    Xiaomei smiled and nodded, holding Xiao Yun''s hand together. They walked outside.


    "Shua!"


    After leaving the palace, a huge golden ship appeared in the sky.


    Xiao Yun and Xiaomei flew to the ship together.


    As soon as the golden ship appeared, it once again caused a shock below.


    "Shua!"


    When the ship stabilized, Sidina flew up from the city and landed on the golden ship.


    "My Lord!"


    Sidina came to Xiao Yun.


    "Contact?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Yes, we have already contacted. In the imperial capital."


    Replied Sidina.


    "Imperial capital?"


    As soon as the name came out, Xiao Yun smiled and looked at Xiaomei at the same time.


    "One more thing, I have to tell you. Not long ago, a special envoy sent a decree, but the special envoy was killed by Chi Jie."


    Sidina said this and handed the edict to Xiao Yun.


    "The edict?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun laughed, then stretched out his hand and took the imperial edict.


    When he saw the content clearly, he raised his head and laughed.


    "Ha ha! Interesting, interesting! Ha ha ha!"


    After reading the edict, Xiao Yun directly handed it to Xiaomei. After Xiaomei put the edict into her eyes, her eyes were full of anger.


    "Since it''s the imperial edict, I Xiao Yun have no reason not to go to the imperial capital. Let''s go and go to the imperial capital together."


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.


    Since the supreme head of the holy see is in the imperial capital, he also happens to go to the imperial capital on his way. Take a look at the person who sent the edict. one

 Chapter 810

    Purple osmanthus star country.


    Crape myrtle star, crape myrtle city.


    Crape myrtle city is the imperial capital of the star country of crape myrtle, which accounts for half of the whole planet. Around the imperial capital, there are forests, oceans, deserts and rocks.


    Therefore, we can imagine how rich and prosperous this imperial capital is.


    At this time, it was night, and it was already late at night. Even the bustling crape myrtle city has become quiet.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a dark road slipped through the cinema, then quickly shuttled through the city and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Chase me. You must catch this man at all costs. Come on."


    "Yes!"


    When the dark shadow just flashed through the streets of the city, a soldier in black armor began to search the streets of the city quickly.


    "Shua!"


    When these soldiers were searching, the dark shadow was not slow at all. It shuttled between the buildings like a ghost.


    At the moment, when a team of soldiers ran across the road in front of the shadow, the shadow jumped up, grabbed the railing, jumped up to the eaves.


    "Whew, whew!"


    As soon as the shadow''s body fell, a dozen arrow feathers flew from the front.


    "No!"


    The shadow shouted bad, and his body dodged.


    "Pooh!"


    Although he dodged other arrow feathers, the last one pierced the shadow''s body and let the shadow''s body fall downward.


    "Kill him!"


    As soon as the shadow fell to the ground, at the moment, at both ends of the street, a large group of soldiers rushed over, raised their weapons one by one, and rushed to the sky with murderous spirit.


    "Wow!"


    The moment the soldiers rushed, the shadow took out two spells with both hands, and the two spells were thrown away in two different directions.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the spell was put aside, the golden light swept and exploded madly.


    "Ah... My eyes..."


    "Be careful, this is a magic charm. Quickly, close your eyes..."


    The soldiers who rushed stopped and covered their eyes one by one.


    "Buzz!"


    After seeing the dark shadow, his body flashed out of the crowd, and a man quickly drilled into a sewer at the other end of the street.


    As soon as he got into the sewer, the speed of the shadow did not stop, but faster than before.


    "Silk!"


    When the shadow runs in the sewer, a splash of water rises in the groundwater in the sewer. Then, I saw a dark Python rushing from the water, opening its huge mouth and covering the shadow.


    "What?"


    The shadow''s body bounced and flashed to the side. Quickly dodged the attack of the black python, but the black tail swept and fell on the shadow.


    "Pengpeng!"


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The shadow''s body was pulled away and hit the rock wall. And hit the ground.


    However, the moment he hit the ground, the Python''s tail pulled down again.


    "Wow!"


    After the shadow saw, the body rolled to the side.


    "Boom!"


    The tail fell on the rock and the rock exploded.


    But when the rock burst, the shadow jumped up instead. Then, he took out the arrow feather and shot at the python.


    "Pooh!"


    "Roar..."


    The arrow feather directly pierced into the Python''s eyes. As soon as the Python''s eyes ate pain, his huge body rolled on the ground.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the shadow saw it, he quickly chose the other direction of the sewer and fled.


    "Want to run. Which is so easy..."


    The shadow turned and ran away. At this time, a black armor general jumped down from the top of the sewer. At the moment, he held three golden darts in his hand and threw them over.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Three darts fell on the shadow''s back. The shadow roared in pain and fell into the water flow of the sewer.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the shadow fell into the water in the sewer, a black armor soldier jumped down from the sewer.


    "Your Highness!"


    The soldiers saluted the black armour general one by one.


    "Live to see people, die to see corpses. At all costs, you must find this woman for me, or you will all die."


    General heijia shouted angrily.


    "Yes, your highness."


    The soldiers dived into the current one by one.


    "A bitch!"


    General black armour clenched his fist with gnashing teeth. At this moment, his body jumped up and fell on the head of the python. The Python''s body lifted up and drilled into the sewer.


    ¡­¡­


    The night came and went quickly. Unconsciously, the day was already bright.


    But the jungle is still a little dark, covered by strong fog, which makes this world extremely mysterious.


    "Wow!"


    Just then, a golden light appeared from the sky. I saw a huge golden ship falling from the sky and slowly falling into the misty forest.


    As the golden ships fell, a fog swept through the forest.


    "Here we are, my Lord."


    After the golden ship stopped, at the moment, the golden ship turned into a light and disappeared. Then a man, a woman and a child fell to the ground.


    The man has silver hair and a black robe. The woman has a black robe. Her hair is tied into a horse''s tail. She has a very good figure and looks very sexy,


    As for children, only two or three years old, they seem to be their children.


    "From now on, you have to change your mouth and call him Xianggong!"


    Xiao Yun glanced at xitina and reminded her.


    "Yes... Yes..."


    On hearing this, Sidina blushed and nodded with her head down.


    Although she knew Xiao Yun''s order was just to avoid attracting other people''s attention, Xiao Yun''s words still accelerated her heartbeat.


    "Let''s go! After entering crape myrtle City, we are a family of three. At least, in other people''s eyes, we think so."


    Xiao Yun said hello.


    "Yes!"


    Sidina nodded.


    Now, with a wave of her hand, a carriage appeared in front of the three of them.


    When Xiao Yun saw this, he took Xiaomei in and put her on the car. Then he sat on the shaft with Sidina. Then they drove the carriage towards the direction outside the forest like a husband and wife.


    "Well?"


    Just as they were driving through a small river, Sidina and Xiao Yun stopped together, and they both looked into the stream almost at the same time.


    I saw that in the misty stream, a man dressed in black and wounded was lying in the stream. His breath was very weak and looked like he would die at any time.


    "My lord... My husband, this..."


    Xitina cried out to Xiao Yun nervously and looked into the stream again. one

 Chapter 811

    "Go and have a look!"


    Xiao Yun said hello, then got out of the carriage and walked towards the stream.


    After listening, Sidina immediately followed. Although Xiaomei didn''t get off, she stood at the window and looked at the scene outside.


    When Xiao Yun and xitina approached the man in the black robe, they soon found that the man was actually a woman, and she was not old enough, only under the age of 18.


    "Three princesses?"


    Sidina took off the woman''s veil and recognized the woman at first sight after she saw her white little face.


    "Three princesses?"


    Xiao Yun raised his head and looked at Sidina.


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun and xitina spoke, Xiaomei in the carriage suddenly jumped out of the carriage and rushed to the stream. Her little face turned red and stared at the girl.


    Xiaomei didn''t open her mouth, but her eyes were full of pleading. She looked at Xiao Yun and xitina.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun hugged the girl called the third princess, then flashed and quickly drilled into the carriage.


    "Drive! Drive!"


    Xiao Yun picked up the three princesses and got into the carriage for less than half a minute. A sound of horse hoofs sounded from the other direction of the forest. More than 30 riders came. Each of these Knights wore black armor and looked extraordinary. At first glance, they were a rigorous army.


    As soon as they arrived, they surrounded the carriage directly.


    After the team surrounded the carriage, the armored general came near on a fairy horse, and then surrounded the carriage and turned.


    Sidina frowned, looked at Xiao Yun, and then put Xiaomei into the carriage.


    "Early in the morning, where are you going?"


    The general asked coldly.


    "There is only one way here. Where else can I go except to the imperial capital?"


    Xiao Yun got out of the carriage and replied.


    "To the imperial capital?"


    The general on the horse smiled faintly, "the gate of the imperial capital only opened at the dawn, and now it''s only at the dawn. Friend, can''t you even tell the hour? Come on! Smash this carriage for me."


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers around drew out their weapons and approached.


    "You dare!"


    With an angry cry, Sidina stood up angrily.


    "Do you know who my husband is? He is Xiao Yun, the leader of Neptune''s wind and snow city. This time, he is the person personally selected by the crape myrtle emperor to become a saint in Beijing. If you dare to move, I promise to let your head fall to the ground."


    Sidina''s voice was so loud that she directly called all the soldiers present. All the soldiers stopped one by one and were at a loss.


    Even the black armor general was stunned.


    "Neptune? Xiao Yun, Lord of wind and snow city?"


    General heijia blushed at the name.


    This name has recently resounded in any corner of the fairyland. This man led his black flag army, defeated millions of troops in the manhuang star country, and recovered Neptune. Since then, he has become famous all over the world. Who knows such prestige and people in the army?


    But... But this man claims to be Xiao Yun? The legendary figure?


    "You... Are you Xiao Yun, the military God?"


    General black armour said in a trembling voice.


    "Xiao Yun, the military God?"


    Xiao Yun''s face showed a smile when he heard the name. Unexpectedly, in ZIWEIXING country, their names have spread. What''s more interesting is that they also give themselves the name of military God.


    "If false, change!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun finished speaking, he threw his hand and threw out a seal of the city Lord.


    General heijia directly caught the city Lord''s seal. When he saw the city Lord''s seal clearly, his eyes widened, he immediately dismounted and said with respect: "Zhang Fan, captain of the third team of purple shadow guard, see Lord Junshen."


    "See Lord Junshen!"


    The soldiers flushed one by one and got off their horses and hugged each other excitedly.


    The legendary figure who led thousands of black flag army to defeat millions of manhuang star country army is right in front of us. What a shock.


    Now I see, who doesn''t feel excited.


    "Purple shadow guard? Are you the purple shadow guard around Ziwei emperor?"


    Xiao Yun smiled with a trace of irony in his tone.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Zhang Fan nodded with a red face, and then handed the city Lord''s seal forward.


    "General Zhang, I''m curious. You purple shadow guards are searching outside the city. I don''t know why?"


    Xiao Yun asked with a trace of curiosity.


    "My Lord, it''s like this. The three princesses openly rebelled. We''ve been ordered by the great emperor to investigate. So..."


    Zhang Fan explained, but when it came to this, he was embarrassed.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Yun smiled and didn''t say much.


    "General Zhang, I have to go to the city to be holy, so I won''t disturb your business."


    Xiao Yun changed the topic.


    "Yes, sir. When the villain has finished what he has done, he must come to the door and visit the Lord himself."


    Zhang Fan said excitedly. When talking, he jumped directly at Xian.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun smiled and punched Zhang Fan.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    Just as Zhang Fan got on his horse and was about to leave, suddenly, the air trembled, and an arrow feather flew out of the forest and directly penetrated Zhang Fan''s head. Zhang Fan didn''t even say a word and fell to the ground and died?


    "What?"


    As soon as Zhang Fan fell to the ground, all the soldiers turned around and looked at the birthplace of the arrow feather.


    I saw a team of 100 people running out, dressed in gorgeous armor for the leader, carrying a bow in his hand and riding a fairy horse.


    "As the leader of the purple shadow guard team, it''s damned to believe an outsider''s words rashly."


    The man in gorgeous armor said coldly.


    "Your Highness!"


    Zhang Fan''s subordinates changed their faces one by one, then shouted with respect and knelt down on the ground together.


    Xiao Yun and xitina''s relaxed look now condenses again.


    "Are you the man who claims to be Xiao Yun? The leader of Fengxue city? The leader of the black flag army?"


    The man in gorgeous armor smiled and looked at Xiao Yun jokingly.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    Xiao Yun was full of disgust at this man''s practice.


    "My name is ziguli. I''m the second prince of ZIWEIXING. It''s me."


    Purple Guli smiled, looked at Xiao Yun and said.


    "Purple gulee?"


    Xiao Yun smiled, "it''s your highness. I don''t know what''s important when your highness stops me."


    Xiao Yun felt that the guy in front of him was full of hostility to himself.


    "Nothing. I just don''t like you. So let''s adjust the regular script for you and remind my men that they should worship me, not you."


    Purple Guli smiled coldly. one

 Chapter 812

    Xiao Yun''s face immediately overcast. This guy''s words obviously had something to say.


    "Come on! Kill these guys who forget their identity."


    Purple Guli waved the whip in his hand and gently ordered.


    "No... no, no..."


    "Your Highness, we know we are wrong, your highness..."


    "Your Highness, please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    As soon as Zhang Fan''s subordinates heard this sentence, they fell on the ground one by one and kowtowed constantly.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Ziguli smiled coldly. There was no pity in his eyes. Instead, he looked at Xiao Yun jokingly.


    However, the soldiers behind him directly detained Zhang Fan''s men.


    "What? Your highness, you can''t finish the task, so you take it out on your men?"


    Xiao Yun said sarcastically.


    Xiao Yun''s simple words calmed the audience down, and the evil smile of ziguli condensed. From the smile, a murderous opportunity flashed and swept towards Xiao Yun.


    "What did you just say?"


    Ziguli asked coldly.


    "I said, you can''t finish the task, so you take it out on your men here. What? Am I wrong?"


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "Kill him!"


    Ziguli gave this order without a word of nonsense.


    "Who dares!"


    Sidina shouted angrily, and her murderous spirit rushed to heaven.


    Those soldiers who originally wanted to get close hesitated one by one. They are the God of the army? The God of armies, who claims to lead thousands of people to defeat millions of armies, can they do it at will?


    "I said kill him, didn''t you fucking hear me?"


    Ziguli clenched his teeth.


    "Your Highness, he... He is the leader of Fengxue city. His majesty summoned him personally. If we..."


    In the purple shadow guard, a soldier came out uneasily and reported.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the purple shadow guard spoke, a black Python rushed out of the forest. The python opened its mouth, shrouded the soldier''s body, and swallowed the soldier directly.


    "Roar!"


    Then, when the Python''s body was thrown, dozens of soldiers were thrown out.


    "Ah..."


    After the soldiers threw out, the Python''s body rushed towards Xiao Yun like an arrow feather.


    "Die!"


    As soon as Sidina saw it, she rushed out.


    However, the moment she was about to do it, Xiao Yun grabbed Sidina, then stepped forward and smashed her fist at the python.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    The fist fell on the Python''s head. I saw that the Python''s head burst open. The soldier swallowed by it rushed out from behind the python. After rushing out, he was covered with blood and saliva. However, in addition to being dirty, he was not dead like a normal person.


    "Boom!"


    After the head of the black Python was smashed open and its body turned into half air, its huge body fell to the ground, and its blood gushed like water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was quiet all around. The soldiers looked at Xiao Yun foolishly.


    The black Python is a close doll of ziguli and his playmate from childhood. On weekdays, I don''t know how many people he killed for ziguli.


    But now, I was killed by the man in front of me.


    "You killed my little black?"


    Ziguli''s face turned red, gnashing his teeth, and roared murderously at Xiao Yun.


    "Die!"


    At the moment of anger, the whip in ziguli''s hand was whipped towards Xiao Yun.


    "Snap!"


    The whip was directly caught by Xiao Yun, and then Xiao Yun pulled it violently. Ziguli''s body was pulled off his horse and rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    "Ka!"


    Xiao Yun pinched the purple Guli in his hand like a toad.


    Ziguli''s neck was pinched. His face turned red and his body struggled constantly.


    "Boy, fight with me. You''re still young. You were still playing with mud when I killed. Remember, you''d better not provoke me. You can''t afford to play with me."


    Xiao Yun smiled evil.


    What a bullshit prince, in Xiao Yun''s opinion, is a joke.


    "Wow!"


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun threw ziguli''s body to the ground. He saw that ziguli''s body lifted a burst of soil and rolled out for at least 20 meters before stopping. After stopping, big mouth blood spewed out.


    "Your Highness, your highness..."


    The soldiers ran quickly towards ziguli.


    But no one dared to approach Xiao Yun. They all knew that it would be self humiliation to fight Xiao Yun.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun said hello to Sidina, and then sat on the carriage, which drove in the direction of the imperial capital.


    "Remember, you are just a prince, not a great emperor. You''d better keep a low profile, otherwise you don''t know how to die."


    Xiao Yun reminded me.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Ziguli seemed not to be angry, but laughed excitedly, which was a little terrible.


    "Xiao Yun, don''t forget that this is violet, not Neptune. You''d better weigh it when you come to violet."


    Ziguli clenched his teeth.


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    After Xiao Yun said these words, he didn''t continue to say, and the carriage continued to move forward.


    "Hey, hey! Xiao Hei, who killed me, hurt me like this? Xiao Yun, do you think you can go back alive? I tell you, I want you to die, so you can''t survive or die."


    Ziguli clenched his fist and opened his mouth with a sneer. He liked to play and liked this method more. Since Xiao Yun wants to play, play to the end!


    "Your Highness..."


    The soldiers trembled one by one.


    "Go back!"


    Purple gulee roared.


    "Yes..."


    The soldiers immediately helped ziguli up, then carried the fairy horse, and then the group ran towards the city.


    ¡­¡­


    "What about that man?"


    The carriage went far away, and Sidina looked at Xiao Yun and said.


    "It''s just a child without a solid foundation. Kill him and no one will stand out for him."


    Xiao Yun doesn''t pay attention at all. Even Xiaomei doesn''t say a word. If Xiao Yun kills ziguli, it''s no different from stepping on an ant.


    "Yes!"


    Sidina nodded. Then he opened the curtain and looked inside the car.


    In the carriage, the girl was lying in the middle of the carriage, but Xiaomei stretched out her little hand, which radiated light and covered the girl. The injury on the girl seemed to be recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, the girl''s breathing calmed down, and her eyelids began to blink.


    "Ah... Who are you..."


    Suddenly, the girl''s eyes widened, her whole body was covered with a murderous spirit, and her body sat up quickly. one

 Chapter 813

    As soon as the girl sat up, she pinched out a dagger and hit Xiaomei''s neck.


    However, when Xiaomei pinched her little finger in the void, she saw that the dagger was simply pinched by Xiaomei, and then her little finger trembled, and the dagger was broken and exploded.


    "This..."


    The girl''s eyes trembled, her surprised eyes looked at Xiaomei, and then looked at Xiao Yun and xitina.


    "Don''t worry! It''s safe here. I''ve got rid of those who chase you."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "You... Who are you?"


    The girl''s voice trembled and said.


    "Xiao Yun, leader of Fengxue city."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "Army God?"


    The girl''s voice trembled, then her face turned red and white, and her eyes turned red.


    "Zixuan, the third princess of ZIWEIXING country, has seen Lord Junshen. Please save my ZIWEIXING country."


    When the girl said this, she knelt down and kowtowed to Xiao Yun.


    As soon as she said this, Xiaomei''s eyes flashed and her eyes were murderous, but Xiao Yun and xitina looked at each other.


    "Go ahead! Why are you being chased?"


    Xiao Yun asked directly. "I... I discovered their conspiracy. After the emperor disappeared, the Star Kingdom has been ruled by the great prince. In the hands of the great prince, the Star Kingdom has always enjoyed peace. However... About six months ago, the great prince died of illness. At this time, the great emperor suddenly came back. After the great emperor came back, the government affairs fell again


    But... But this time, the emperor acted strangely and harmed Zhongliang, and... He also allowed some useless dignitaries such as the second prince to come to power, which made the whole star country a mess. "


    Zixuan explained: "a month ago, I finally couldn''t help it. So I sent someone to investigate the matter. Last night, I... I found an important clue."


    "What clue?"


    Xiao Yun asked with a light smile.


    "The great emperor has a problem!"


    Zixuan thought of this and trembled all over her body.


    Some people dare to pretend to be crape myrtle emperor. She feels a little scared when she thinks of it. Crape myrtle emperor is known as the strongest emperor in the fairy world. Now someone dares to pretend to be.


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer, just smiled, as if all this was in his expectation.


    "What do you want to do next?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "I... I beg your excellency to ask for orders for the star country and return peace to the star country."


    Zixuan kowtowed.


    Xiao Yun did not answer, but sat quietly in front of the bus. After a long time, he said, "get up! Believe me, your great emperor is not dead. One day, she will come back. She will not only return, but also return with her glory."


    "But..."


    Zixuan is in a hurry. Can you wait for this kind of thing?


    "If you can trust me, stay with me and be my servant girl. Take care of my wife and daughter for me."


    Xiao Yun interrupted Zixuan.


    Zixuan wanted to continue talking, but finally stopped.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Zixuan answered.


    "Your injury is just right. Take a rest in place! You''re going to town soon."


    Xiao Yun reminds me.


    "Yes!"


    Zixuan didn''t speak any more, but sat quietly cross legged and began to recover.


    Xitina and Xiaomei just smiled and looked at Xiao Yun respectively. Then they drove the carriage to Ziwei city.


    When the four of them drove the carriage to crape myrtle City, it was already daybreak.


    In front of Xiao Yun''s eyes is a super big city. The city is shrouded in purple light. Over the city, knights fly on all kinds of animals, and all kinds of spirit birds soar in the sky.


    In the city, there are towering buildings, neat streets, shops on both sides of the street, Jackie Chan, and a team of patrol soldiers patrolling the street.


    If Fengxue city is a super ancient capital, then the city in front of us is a modern giant capital that can keep up with modernization.


    When they entered the city, Xiao Yun, because the carriage could not enter the city, they had to put the carriage away and walk into the city. After all, there are too many people in the city. If carriages and fairy horses enter, they will be blocked.


    Therefore, many years ago, crape myrtle emperor issued an order that no one is allowed to violate this law.


    "This is the legendary crape myrtle city? It''s so big!"


    Sidina walked down the street, her eyes shining.


    She and Xiao Yun are a couple dressed up, while Xiaomei is a daughter dressed up. As for Zixuan, she holds Xiaomei''s hand and looks like a servant girl.


    A line of four people walked in the street, and no one would doubt them.


    "This is the South Gate of crape myrtle city. The most magnificent buildings of crape myrtle city are gathered in the north city. At the same time, crape myrtle city is also the largest city in the fairy world, where 300 billion people live."


    Zixuan introduced behind him.


    "300 billion people?"


    Sidina was surprised.


    "300 billion people? There are indeed a lot of people, but how many idle people do you know?"


    Xiao Yun shook his head and sighed.


    "This..."


    Zixuan lowered his head, but said nothing. Xiao Yun''s words didn''t catch her heart.


    "Xiaomei, come here!"


    Xiao Yun turned around, greeted Xiaomei, and then held Xiaomei in his arms. Pointing to the front, he said, "my father asked you something. There are two children over there. One is a beggar and the other is a rich child. In your opinion, which of them is more noble?"


    Xiao Yun stopped in the street and pointed to a beggar and some rich children protected by servants.


    Xiaomei frowned and subconsciously pointed to the rich child.


    "Then I''ll ask you again. If there is a war. Throw them on the battlefield, who do you think will survive?"


    Xiao Yun asked again.


    Xiaomei was stunned and looked at Xiao Yun in surprise. "My answer is that beggar. Because he doesn''t have a comfortable life, beggars have to run around for life all day. They even need to be chased by dogs and some dog legs every day. As for the rich children, they have rich clothes and food all day. Once they fight, they are more useless than anyone


    ¡£¡±


    Xiao Yun said.


    Xiaomei was silent and didn''t speak.


    Zixuan, like Xiaomei, bowed her head and said nothing.


    How huge is the star country of crape myrtle, and how wise and powerful the crape myrtle emperor is. But what about the princes and grandchildren below? A few are not losers.


    More importantly, small star countries such as manhuang star country can bully the door. You can imagine what the purple osmanthus star country has become.


    "All right, don''t say that."


    Sidina glared at Xiao Yun and went to hold Xiaomei.


    However, Xiaomei didn''t come over, but pointed her little finger directly in front of the street.


    "Go away, a group of ants, go away."


    "Shit, die..."


    I saw a sound of horse running in the street. A total of more than a dozen people rushed here on fairy horses. one

 Chapter 814

    These dozen riders are obviously not from the purple osmanthus star country. These people dress up a little savagely and wear fur coats. They run here on fairy horses and sweep around with whips. They see that the stalls around are smashed, a passer-by is injured, and some are directly hit by fairy horses.


    "Woo..."


    Watching the fairy horse rush over, at this time, in the flustered street, a little girl of only two or three years old sat on the ground and cried.


    "Die!"


    The barbarian man on the fairy horse roared, and the fairy horse stepped on its hoof and stepped down on the little girl.


    "Be careful..."


    Zixuan screamed loudly.


    However, when she screamed, Xiaomei in Xiao Yun''s arms fell to the ground. Xiaomei rushed to the little girl. At this time, her little hand was raised.


    "Boom!"


    The light on Xiaomei''s palm rushed up and hit the fairy horse''s neck. The fairy horse''s body lifted towards the side, and the fairy horse fell to one side.


    "Click!"


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the fairy horse fell to the ground, the leg of the man riding on the fairy horse was directly pressed to follow.


    "Ah... My legs, my legs, ah..."


    After the man fell to the ground, there was a painful roar in his mouth.


    "Your Highness..."


    "Your Highness has an accident. Your highness..."


    The foreigners running in the street got off one by one, and the big man with crushed legs ran over.


    "My leg is useless, my leg is useless. Ah..."


    The big man roared in pain.


    "Avenge me, avenge me. Kill those two little bastards."


    The big man''s tears and snot ran straight, and his legs were crushed. Although he could recover by using the immortal method, this process was extremely difficult, and no one could understand the pain.


    "Yes!"


    The foreign experts pulled out their weapons together and cut down on Xiaomei and the child.


    "Ah..."


    Zixuan saw it in her eyes and shouted. She really doesn''t understand why... Why doesn''t Xiao yunxitina go to help? This is their daughter!


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh!"


    Just before those foreign experts rushed to Xiaomei, suddenly, the space trembled.


    With the space trembling, all the foreign experts were frozen in place, motionless, kept raising their knives, and stood in place one by one.


    At this time, Xiaomei helped the child, pulled the child to stand up and walked towards the street. When the child saw his mother, she quickly ran towards his mother''s arms.


    Xiaomei walks to Xiao Yun and holds Xiao Yun''s hand.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun picked up Xiaomei and walked behind those foreign experts.


    Somehow, Zixuan noticed something wrong, but she still followed.


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, when Zixuan left, the foreign experts were less than ten meters away, the bodies of the dozens of foreign experts turned into several sections, turned into a pile of stumps and fell to the ground, with blood flowing on the spot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This scene not only surprised Zixuan, but the man who was still shouting suddenly closed his mouth.


    There was an uproar in the street.


    "You... You... You..."


    The foreign prince''s voice trembled. He wanted to speak, but he still closed his mouth.


    Although he is noble, he has many experts. However, he was not stupid. He didn''t see who was the man who just started.


    Even he didn''t see who the other party was, which showed that the other party was definitely an expert.


    And this master has a very high status.


    This kind of person is far from the person who can afford to offend.


    "Prince nunuke..."


    Xiao Yun and others walked less than 20 meters. At this time, a foreign team came over.


    "Somebody! Catch those four people for me."


    Without waiting for the man with crushed legs on the ground to speak, a man who felt like a general announced loudly.


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers drew out their weapons and rushed towards Xiao Yun. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded Xiao Yun and them.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as the foreign soldiers came round, a roar sounded from the other end of the street.


    I saw that a team of troops from crape myrtle City poured in. The first one was wearing black armor and carrying a long gun in his hand. He looked less than 30 years old at most.


    However, as soon as he came up, the foreign soldiers stopped after the scolding fell.


    "What happened here?"


    The young general asked loudly. "Who am I? It''s general Tang Zheng. General Tang, when our royal highness prince was running in the street, his horse was frightened and his Highness''s legs were damaged. But these four criminals not only refused to recognize the punishment, but killed people in the street. General Tang Zheng, I hope you can give us an explanation


    Otherwise, our two countries will fight each other. "


    The general who gave the order roared at the general with weapons. "Running horses on the street? It''s so majestic! In our crape myrtle City, even princes and nobles are not allowed to run horses. How dare you outsiders from Simon star country run horses in our crape myrtle city? Just now, general Ben came and saw several injured people along the road. They must have been injured by your king nunuke


    ! now, there are righteous people in crape myrtle city. They stop you from hurting people, but you want to kill. Now they are killed, but they come to find reason. I want to see what the reason of your Simon star country is. "


    Tang Zheng smiled coldly.


    "You..."


    Simon''s general was now infuriated. How noble their prince was. Now, he was made to be wrong first.


    "Yo! What happened today? It has become so lively?"


    When Simon''s general was about to speak, a strange voice sounded. I saw that two immortal horses came in from the direction outside the city. Behind the two immortal horses, there was a team of thousands of people.


    As soon as the team appeared, almost all eyes shifted. Together with Xiao Yun and others, they looked up. When Xiao Yun and others turned their heads, they laughed.


    There was a man on those two immortal horses. Xiao Yun still knew him. He was Prince ziguli. As for the other prince, he seemed to be only eighteen or nine years old. He was handsome and thin, but from the appearance, he was very powerful. Even ziguli was afraid of this man.


    "Fourth brother?"


    Zixuan''s face turned red. The young man was not the fourth prince, Zitao, or who. Zitao is the most gifted of all princes, and he is also known as the candidate who has the best chance to inherit the great emperor.


    "I have seen your Highness the second prince and the fourth prince."


    As soon as Tang Zheng saw it, he immediately hugged forward and said with respect.


    "Tang Zheng, what happened? Tell me?"


    Purple Tao sneered and said.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Tang Zheng respectfully explained: "the thing is like this. Prince nunuke of Simon Star Kingdom was running horses in the street. Several righteous things stopped them on the road. Who knows, Prince nunuke fell off his horse and hurt his leg." 1

 Chapter 815

    "Later, Prince nunuke''s men wanted to kill, but they were killed by them."


    When Tang Zheng said this, he also took a special look at Xiao Yun and several of them.


    "So, Prince nunuke just violated the rules of crape myrtle city and hurt several people, but those people killed people?"


    Zitao smiled coldly and looked at Xiao Yun.


    Zitao has naturally heard of the name Junshen.


    What made him feel more ridiculous was that not long ago, when his second brother appeared in front of him with injuries all over his body, he knew that crape myrtle city would be lively.


    The so-called military God beat the prince before he entered the city. Isn''t this a great provocation?


    Now, the God of the army is killing in the street again. What does that mean? It means that he has raised the waves in crape myrtle city.


    As soon as Zitao said this, everyone looked at Xiao Yun and the four of them.


    In several eyes, I don''t know why, Nunu has the impulse to solve this matter as soon as possible. He is a prince with a noble status, but he can feel that the man with silver hair and black robe in front of him is not simple.


    "This..."


    Tang Zheng was stunned. He felt like he didn''t know what to say.


    "Your Highness, things..."


    Tang Zheng seems to want to speak for Xiao Yun and them.


    "Killing people is killing people. As the saying goes, the prince breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. I wonder if general Tang has heard of it?"


    Purple Guli added coldly.


    Isn''t Xiao Yun going to play? Then let him play and pull him to death.


    "This..."


    Tang Zheng still wanted to talk, but he simply blushed and calmed down.


    "Your Highness the second prince is right. He killed more than ten warriors in Simon star country. He must die." nunuke''s general shouted angrily.


    "That''s right! We must be treated fairly. Who is responsible for the injury of our prince?"


    "You must kill him. Give me a statement."


    Some soldiers of Simon star country clenched their weapons one by one and shouted.


    These cries were heard. Xiao Yun and xitina looked at each other, and they showed a trace of smile. But Xiaomei and Zixuan''s eyes condensed a terrible killing intention.


    This clearly means that they deceive people too much. Others are for the honor of their own empire, and these two guys actually help others to deal with their own people.


    "A prince, just because of running a horse, was deprived of one leg and killed more than a dozen people. However, several nosy passers-by abandoned the prince and killed foreign warriors. Is it true that this passer-by is more noble than the prince of Simon star?"


    Zitao added with a cold smile.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar around. The Simon soldiers were angry one by one, but the people on the street talked about it.


    Nunuke, who was originally worried and afraid, now calmed down and looked at Xiao Yun and them with anger in his eyes.


    "Well said, the prince is really right. In the next rough man, how can he compare with the prince of Simon star country. But here, I also want to ask, Prince of Simon country, did you really see with your own eyes that I killed your man? Did I waste your leg?"


    Xiao Yun laughed and walked towards Prince nunuke step by step.


    "This... This..."


    Prince nunuke is arrogant. He usually bullies others, and others have nothing to say. But now, he finds that he can''t refute under the bullying of others.


    "Your Highness Prince nunuke, you can say that there is a prince here to decide for you."


    Purple Tao reminded.


    Nunuke looked at Zitao, looked at Xiao Yun, and said, "I... I didn''t see anything."


    "Your Highness!"


    The general under nunuke shouted.


    "Pooh!"


    The general still wanted to speak. At this time, Xiao Yun came to him and waved the military thorn in his hand behind him. The military thorn first wiped over his neck, and the blood gushed. The general covered his neck with his hands and fell down directly.


    "That''s what you see with your own eyes, okay?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quiet!


    It was quiet and arrogant around. It was too arrogant.


    Tell everyone his truth directly by killing.


    You know, there are three princes in front of you? Killing a general in front of the three princes is too arrogant.


    "He... Who the hell is he?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart trembled. This man''s practice and courage were too great. He has pushed things to the wind. Now, he kills people in front of everyone. Isn''t that looking for death?


    "Asshole!"


    Zitao gnashed his teeth and looked at the scene. His fist crackled.


    It''s arrogant. This is crape myrtle city. He''s so arrogant.


    As for Nunu, his whole body trembled, his face turned red, and his frightened eyes looked at Xiao Yun. The momentum, the momentum of killing and cutting, was terrible.


    "Your Highness, can you see clearly? This is the conclusive evidence. If you bite people casually without any evidence, I will kill people. Just as you said, the prince breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people."


    Xiao Yun looked at Purple Tao coldly.


    Zitao''s face was red and white. After a while, he laughed.


    "Interesting, interesting! Ha ha ha! I really deserve to be the Lord Junshen who led thousands of black flag troops to defeat millions of troops in the manhuangxing country. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation."


    When Zitao said this, he raised his head and laughed.


    This sentence completely revealed Xiao Yun''s identity and gave him a chance to step down.


    "What? God of the army?"


    "Is he an army God?"


    "That... Xiao Yun, the military God on Neptune?"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar all around. The soldiers of crape myrtle City, the people and even the soldiers of Simon star country all blushed one by one.


    Although Neptune''s battlefield is not big, it is a fact that Xiao Yun led thousands of troops to defeat millions of troops! Now it has crippled the manhuangxing country. Who can do this?


    "Is he the legendary military God?"


    Tang Zheng trembled physically and mentally, and his heart was very excited. He was a man in the army. Who doesn''t want to see the legendary god of the army. Now, however, the legendary army God appeared in front of him.


    "I have seen the majesty of Lord Junshen today. Lord Junshen, I''ll see you later. Ha ha!"


    Zitao laughed loudly, pulled over the fairy horse and walked to the other end of the street.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Yun stopped Zi Tao.


    "Oh? Lord Junshen has something else to do?"


    Zitao stopped and looked at Xiao yundao with a sneer. one

 Chapter 816

    "A prince breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. As a prince, he rides a horse in the city. This crime can be punished."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    As soon as the words came out, Zitao and ziguli were angry.


    They didn''t expect Xiao Yun to bite back. "During the imperial crisis, millions of troops of manhuangxing country invaded and saw that the purple osmanthus country was about to fall. I, Xiao Yun, led thousands of subordinates to fight against it and killed them among thousands of troops to defend the country. Now you have returned with success, but you have repeatedly made difficulties and humiliations. It''s time to kill.


    ¡±


    Xiao Yun added again.


    "Xiao Yun, don''t go too far. This is crape myrtle city. My purple family made you a general and a city Lord to give you honor and wealth. You are still here to disobey the prince. I tell you, you are just a dog of my purple family. If the dog bites the master here, you will die again."


    Zitao pointed at Xiao Yun with a whip and said.


    "Dog?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun laughed. His smile was a little gloomy, full of infinite killing intention.


    He Xiao Yun is not the kind of person who is bullied or humiliated. Now if someone says this to himself, he is looking for death.


    "I''ll spare your life if you abandon your accomplishments and hands and feet."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "You fucking want to die. Come on! Catch this rebellious guy for me."


    Zitao was completely on fire and shouted to the soldiers with a whip in his hand.


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as Zitao finished saying this, the blood gushed out. Zitao and ziguli threw their hands and feet out of their bodies. Then, as soon as their Dantian exploded, their bodies fell from their horses.


    "Ah... No..."


    "My hands, my feet, my Dantian..."


    "I don''t want to be a waste, don''t..."


    Zitao and ziguli fell into a pool of blood on the ground, their bodies rolled around in the pool of blood, and their mouths were in pain.


    "This..."


    The sudden change made the people around him feel at a loss. The two princes were suddenly abandoned. No one even knew who abandoned them.


    "Lord Junshen, the two young people are not sensible. Please spare their lives."


    When the people around were at a loss, at this time, a voice sounded from the direction of the city, and a group of people dressed in military clothes came over with a sedan chair.


    "Regent?"


    The sound in the sedan chair just sounded.


    At the moment, everyone looked at the past, and Tang Zheng immediately recognized the owner of the voice.


    Xiao Yun heard the sound. With a smile on his face, he looked at the seat of the sedan chair. He saw that the sedan chair was put down and an old man walked out of the sedan chair.


    The old man was wearing a very simple dress with a kind smile on his face. When he came down, he punched Xiao Yun.


    "Uncle Huang, help me, help me..."


    "Uncle Huang, I was abandoned."


    As soon as the Regent appeared, Zitao and ziguli on the ground shouted together.


    The Regent shook his head, looked at the two people on the ground, hugged Xiao Yun and said, "Lord Junshen, can you give me a face and spare their lives?" Xiao Yun smiled and said: "The Regent has destroyed his family. If I still insist, I will not be laughed at. I''m just a few children. I can forgive you. I hope your highness Regent will teach me well in the future. Young people! I really shouldn''t act recklessly at home. I should be thrown into the battlefield


    Go exercise. "


    Xiao Yun did not continue to entangle. Once he continued to entangle this matter, how would others see him.


    "Thank you, Lord Junshen, for your generosity. Xiao Wang will teach their two brothers well in the future."


    The Regent smiled and hugged boxing.


    Xiao Yun smiled and didn''t answer again. Instead, he looked at Sidina and turned around with Xiaomei and Zixuan and walked towards the other end of the street.


    "Congratulations, Lord Junshen."


    Said the Regent respectfully.


    "Your Highness regent, you don''t have to. You are also a prince. I Xiao is just a small city Lord."


    Xiao Yun answered as he walked.


    The Regent did not answer, but watched Xiao Yun and others leave with a smile.


    "Uncle Huang, you..."


    Purple Tao and purple gulee looked at the Regent with pale faces and puzzled eyes.


    The Regent''s face immediately darkened and said coldly, "send the two princes to the cold palace for cultivation. No one is allowed to release them without my command."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Two of the Regent''s men did it immediately.


    "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang, you can''t do that, uncle Huang..."


    "Uncle Huang, what did we and our second brother do wrong?"


    Purple Guli and purple Tao shouted reluctantly.


    "You shouldn''t offend those you can''t offend."


    The Regent snorted coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Purple gulee and purple Tao turned cold.


    They don''t understand why even uncle Huang is afraid of Xiao Yun.


    "Come on! Send back the prince of Simon star country. In addition, from today on, our purple osmanthus star country will be cut off from Simon star country."


    The Regent snorted coldly and then continued to get into the sedan chair.


    "Yes!"


    The Regent''s men did it immediately.


    The Regent''s sedan chair, however, was carried by several people and walked towards the city.


    For the Regent''s orders, everyone on the spot seemed at a loss.


    The grand Regent bowed to a city Lord. Is this man so terrible?


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    When the Regent left, the onlookers scattered in the street. On a tall building in crape myrtle City, there were two people, a man in white and a man in black.


    "The second prince and the fourth Prince were beaten into the cold palace. What kind of storm will there be in crape myrtle city next?"


    The man in black looked at the man in white and said.


    "Since it was arranged by the Regent, it''s more interesting. It''s not peaceful in Ziwei city. Now there''s Xiao Yun, which will be more peaceful. More importantly, Xiao Yun''s invincible black flag army has not come."


    The man in white sneered.


    "Do you mean that the imperial court is interested in Xiao Yun''s black flag army?"


    Asked the man in black.


    "Not interested, but this person shouldn''t have."


    The man in White said, "do you think a man who leads thousands of troops to defeat millions of troops will be safe?"


    The man in black didn''t answer, just smiled.


    "His existence is far more threatening than other star countries! Therefore, the imperial court always thinks about how to kill him. This time, what is the purpose of calling him to Beijing? That is to eradicate him."


    The man in white knocked on the table.


    "That''s more interesting. There''s finally a good play in crape myrtle city. It seems that we have to prepare."


    The man in black smiled and said.


    "Yes! It''s really time to prepare." the white robed man looked forward to smiling, and his face showed a sense of war.

 Chapter 817

    Xiao Yun, xitina, Xiaomei and Zixuan stopped in front of an inn. They walked in together.


    "Four guests, are you eating or staying?"


    The waiter immediately went out to greet him with a smile.


    "Both live and eat."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "OK, sir, please come in!"


    The waiter invited Xiao Yun and others in.


    When they entered the first floor of the inn, many people were eating on the first floor, and a smell of vegetables greeted their noses.


    "My guest, how many rooms do you want?"


    When he reached the counter, the shopkeeper asked with a smile.


    "Let''s have two. Prepare another table of good wine and dishes and send them upstairs."


    When Xiao Yun spoke, he also took out a top-grade immortal stone and put it on the table.


    "OK, OK!"


    After the shopkeeper took the top-grade immortal stone, he immediately arranged, "there are two superior guest rooms and a table of good wine and food."


    "Good!"


    The waiter came to meet him immediately.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please go upstairs."


    The waiter''s cry rang out loudly.


    Xiao Yun walked upstairs together.


    "Zixuan, take Xiaomei to sleep!"


    After walking upstairs, Sidina gave an order to Zixuan.


    "Yes, madam."


    Zixuan nodded respectfully.


    When he reached the door of the room, Zixuan pushed open the door, took Xiaomei''s hand and walked towards the room.


    Xiao Yun and xitina walked towards the next room. When the waiter closed the door, he said, "please wait a moment, my guest. The food will arrive soon."


    "In addition, we''ll prepare a bucket of hot water for our couple. We''ll take a bath and change clothes. By the way, we''ll send a bucket to the next door."


    When the waiter left, Sidina gave an order.


    "Yes, madam."


    The waiter immediately closed the door and left.


    As soon as the waiter left, Xiao Yun sat down and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "My Lord, I always think something is wrong with crape myrtle city."


    Sidina knew that crape myrtle city was not peaceful, but after today''s incident, she found it worse than she thought.


    The princes and nobles in the whole crape myrtle city are scattered, or the whole princes and nobles are fighting openly and secretly.


    "Let them make trouble! I''m also looking forward to seeing what tricks these clowns want to play."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Sir, don''t you worry about another thing?"


    Sidina looked at Xiao Yun seriously.


    "You mean the fake crape myrtle emperor?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "Yes, that''s her."


    Xitina nodded. It was said that the crape myrtle emperor had long disappeared, so she was invaded by various countries. But in the ears of the nobles in crape myrtle City, the crape myrtle emperor had taken power, which obviously had some problems. "The second prince and the fourth Prince seem to be brothers, but they are making use of each other. Now there is a regent. The Regent looks kind, smiles everywhere and is more willing to bow his head. This is a move, which is more terrible than the two princes. There is the fake crape myrtle emperor and follows us


    The three princesses of Zixuan are not ordinary people. "


    Sidina didn''t want to say it, but she finally said it, "my Lord, please call the black flag army to avoid accidents."


    "We''d better not participate in this matter. Those who are worried will solve it. What we have to do is the matter of the Holy See."


    Xiao Yun smiled. The purpose of this visit is not the problem of ZIWEIXING country, but the Holy See.


    Moreover, Xiao Yun doesn''t want to participate in the domestic affair of ZIWEIXING, as long as they don''t provoke themselves. Since they provoke, Xiao Yun dares to fight and kill.


    "But..."


    Sidina is still worried. Calling Xiao Yun here this time is obviously ill intentioned. If they do, but there is no one under them, how can it be good?


    Besides, this matter is closely related to Xiaomei.


    "Trust me! There''s nothing wrong with my arrangement. Please remember that in name, we are ministers. It''s a great treason to lead the army into the city without instructions. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Xiao Yun warned


    "This..."


    Sidina still wanted to talk, but when she heard this, she nodded with her head down.


    "Now we''re in town. Don''t do anything next. Now, we''ll wait here and wait for them."


    Xiao Yun was never the kind of person who acted rashly, nor was he the kind of person who stood where he was beaten by them. Didn''t they want to make trouble? Do you want to deal with yourself? They can come anytime, but they have to think about the consequences first.


    "Yes!"


    Sidina nodded and sat down.


    "Have a rest. I''m tired all the way."


    Xiao Yun took xitina and sat on the bed. After sitting down, Xiao Yun pressed his hand on xitina''s thigh and kissed xitina''s mouth.


    Xitina felt that her mind was white for a while, which surprised her that Xiao Yun would kiss her at the moment.


    "Stay with me!"


    Holy See.


    In the holy see in crape myrtle city.


    In the huge palace in the Holy See, a middle-aged man in a golden robe was kneeling on the ground with his hands folded and praying, murmuring and moving in his mouth.


    This man''s name is Cole. He is the most influential bishop in the Holy See and the Godson. Son of the old Pope higu.


    About a month ago, Pope higu disappeared in the soul mark. Finally, the Holy See announced the death of the Pope, and Godson Cole officially inherited the post of Pope.


    At the same time, it was crowned in crape myrtle city. During the coronation, some big figures such as princes and kings from the major star countries in the fairy world participated, and got their blessing and recognition.


    "Your majesty!"


    Just then, a respectful voice sounded from the door.


    I saw a white robed elder walking in.


    "What''s up?"


    Cole didn''t open his eyes and continued to pray.


    "Back to your majesty, Xiao Yun, the Lord of Neptune wind and snow city, asked to see you."


    The elder said.


    "Xiao Yun? The military God Xiao Yun?"


    Cole opened his eyes, then slowly stood up and said faintly, "let him wait in the conference room. I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Your Majesty the Pope is kind. I''m just a rough man. Please forgive me."


    When the elder was ordered to leave, a smiling man sounded at the door. At this time, a man with silver hair and black robe and a beautiful woman with red hair walked in. one

 Chapter 818

    Cole was stunned when he heard the sound, and then looked behind him. Cole saw the man clearly and waved to the elder. As soon as the elder saw it, he immediately turned and left.


    "Xiao Yun, the leader of Fengxue City, is called the military God. This is the former bishop of the Vatican, bishop Sidina."


    Cole smiled at Xiao Yun and Sidina.


    Sidina looked a little embarrassed. Originally, she refused to come here, but she came at Xiao Yun''s insistence.


    Now, under Cole''s words, she immediately felt that she didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s the next couple."


    Xiao Yun took Sidina''s hand and responded with a smile.


    After Xiao Yun stopped, Sidina looked much better.


    "Oh?"


    Cole''s eyes flashed. Is Xiao Yun saying something?


    "I don''t know if Lord Junshen specially went from Neptune to violet star to find the emperor. What''s important?"


    Cole did not continue to pester the topic just now, but changed the topic.


    After winning Neptune, Xiao Yun became famous completely. In the face of this person''s visit, Cole dare not neglect it at all.


    "It''s said that his holiness has always been troubled by the internal affairs of the Holy See. Therefore, I''m here to solve the problems for his holiness."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    Since he doesn''t like nonsense, Xiao Yun comes straight to the point.


    "Oh? Help me out. I don''t know what''s the difficulty of the emperor?"


    Cole laughed and talked to smart people. It seemed so easy.


    "For example, the problems left by the old Pope for his majesty when he was alive, such as the confusion around his majesty now. But just now, I have an idea to solve for his majesty."


    Xiao Yun continued.


    "Ha ha! I really deserve to be Lord Junshen. The emperor is really worried about these things. If Lord Junshen is willing to help, it would be better. However, as the saying goes, you can''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. I hope Lord Junshen can tell me your intention."


    Cole is very curious about this.


    The great military God came to visit him, definitely not to offer advice.


    Xiao Yun smiled and said, "I heard that the holy see is famous for its array and seal. I just want to ask his holiness to break a seal."


    "Break the seal?"


    Cole frowned.


    It''s not difficult to break a seal. The general seal, a bishop is more than aggressive, but now, Sidina can''t crack it, and let the mighty God of the army beg herself personally.


    This is enough to show that the seal is not simple.


    "Your holiness, how about this deal?"


    Xiao Yun asked tentatively.


    "The transaction is not difficult, but the emperor has a condition."


    Cole said seriously.


    "Say!"


    Xiao Yun has no opinion.


    "At present, the holy see is divided into five forces. The heads of these five forces are the five presidents of Parliament. Their decisions represent everything in the Holy See. To put it mildly, I am only a pope. If I hadn''t been hiding in crape myrtle City, I might have been killed by the five presidents of Parliament." cole continued: "When my father was alive, the presidents of the five parliaments began to be restless and wanted to do something. Only my father tried his best to oppose it, they had to stop. Now my father is dead, and the presidents of the five parliaments are carrying it on their backs, but they are doing it secretly. I hope


    Lord Junshen got the results of what they did for me. "


    "I want to know, what are they doing?"


    Xiao Yun asked, "about 10000 years ago, a pope of our holy see accidentally got a planet, which is extremely mysterious. In order to get the secret inside, the old Pope sealed the planet and sneaked into it by himself to explore. Unfortunately, he never came back from this time, and then he taught


    However, successive popes in the Vatican have regarded this planet as a taboo and sealed it. However, six months ago, a president of the parliament advocated breaking the seal and exploring this planet. "


    Cole explained.


    "Oh, planet?"


    Xiao Yun showed a trace of interest.


    "I''m curious. Your Holy See sealed the planet only when a pope disappeared?"


    Xiao Yun asked curiously.


    "No, you are wrong. Since the Pope disappeared, the planet will erupt a force every once in a while, which is enough to destroy a star domain. Therefore, the Holy See had to seal the planet."


    Cole said.


    "So, you want to get something on the planet, improve your strength and suppress the Holy See?"


    Xiao Yun heard the meaning.


    "Exactly! You seek the holy see for me, and I will untie the seal for you."


    Cole vowed.


    "When?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "I don''t know. Three days later, the five presidents will go to crape myrtle city to attend a banquet of crape myrtle emperor. I think the five presidents will give me a notice at that time."


    Cole explained.


    Xiao Yun smiled. What''s the condition? His real goal is this! More importantly, if he doesn''t finish it, he can break the contract.


    The new pope is not easy! However, he Xiao Yun is the kind of person who is played with.


    "Very good! However, in the coming days, I have to ask his Majesty the Pope to cooperate with me."


    Xiao Yun hugged boxing.


    "This is OK. As long as Lord Junshen has a word, the emperor will cooperate with you at any time."


    Cole smiled and nodded.


    "Well, then."


    After Xiao Yun finished, he looked at Sidina, and then they turned and left.


    Xitina and Xiao Yun turned and left. Cole''s smiling face gradually darkened, clenched it with his fist, and showed a grim color on his face.


    "Your majesty!"


    At this time, an elder came in through another door. As soon as the elder came out, he bowed his head and stood aside respectfully.


    "Where are the five presidents?"


    Cole frowned and asked majestically.


    "I have arrived at crape myrtle city."


    The elder replied respectfully.


    "I told them that Xiao Yun, the God of the army, had come and had deliberately visited me."


    Cole laughed.


    The Vatican itself is not peaceful, even more chaotic than ZIWEIXING. Now, Xiao Yun has taken the initiative to participate in this muddy water, so it is of great benefit to Cole.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    As soon as the elder heard this, he left respectfully.


    "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, you are very good. I hope you won''t let me down this time."


    Colson sneered.


    He lacks a helping hand. Now, the helping hand comes. Then it will be a great help to him. However, in the end, there is only one result, that is, being played with by himself in applause, that is, Xiao Yun''s participation this time is to die. one

 Chapter 819

    "How much do you know about this Pope?"


    After Xiao Yun and Sidina left the Holy See, they walked together in the street. "He grew up listening to his stories. In the Holy See, he was a perfect man. He practiced martial arts at the age of three, studied literature at the age of four, began to preach at the age of five, and became the youngest bishop with his personal ability at the age of twelve. He entered the parliament hall at the age of eighteen and was officially crowned the Godson at the age of twenty-three. At the age of thirty, he


    With personal strength, a star region that excluded the Holy See convinced the Holy See and became a believer from then on. "


    Sidina explained as she walked.


    "So, after years of growth, he should have a large group of powerful experts?"


    Xiao Yun stopped, looked at xitina and said.


    If it is true, then the Pope is not as simple as he thought!


    "No one knows. Because after he was thirty, he never showed up for twenty years. Before, everyone said he was dead. Others said he defected from the Holy See. He didn''t stand up again until the old Pope was killed this time."


    Sidina explained.


    "Interesting!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun laughed.


    From these words, Xiao Yun almost had a new understanding of the new pope.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun did not continue to ask, but stepped on the steps and strode towards the street.


    "Where are we going next?"


    Sidina asked in surprise.


    "Go and see someone."


    Xiao Yun said.


    At least he was also the God of the army. The people summoned by the emperor this time entered crape myrtle City, but no one entertained him. It''s a shame.


    Of course, Xiao Yun can even understand this.


    Because no one wants to touch themselves.


    Those who live in the imperial court, who are not smart and who can''t see that knives are pointing at themselves all around, so they would rather protect themselves than go into muddy water.


    However, this time, since Xiao Yun had to fall into this muddy water, why not pull some helpers?


    "Good!"


    Sidina nodded and followed honestly.


    ¡­¡­


    Prime Minister''s house.


    The prime minister''s name is Tang long. It is said that he has been in office for more than 300 years. It can be said that he has a high status. However, since the accident in ZIWEIXING country, Tang Long never asked about the court on the grounds of illness.


    His sons did not ask about Imperial affairs, but only his grandson Tang Zhengshou was with him.


    "Xiao Yun, the military God? Killing people in the street?"


    In the hall of the prime minister''s house, Tang Long was reading in the living room at this time, and in front of him was Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng told us everything about today.


    "What an old fox, he used such a way to protect himself."


    Tang Long suddenly laughed.


    "Grandpa means..."


    Tang Zheng didn''t understand what his grandfather meant.


    "ZHENG''ER, in your opinion, what kind of person is Junshen?"


    Tang Long asked.


    "A very clever and skillful person. It is said that this person is a rising coolie, but as a coolie, she led 12 people, burned the company camp, defeated millions of troops and took the head of the enemy. Such heroic momentum is a model in our army."


    Every time he said this, Tang Zheng''s heart was boiling.


    "Yes! He is indeed a very powerful man, which is rare in thousands of years. More importantly, he also established the wind and snow city, established the black flag army, defeated millions of troops of the barbarian emperor, and stopped the spread of the catastrophe. However, there is a saying, have you heard of it?"


    Tang Long asked again.


    "Grandpa, please!"


    Don is full of curiosity.


    "Great success!"


    Tang Long knocked on the table, "his merit is enough to seal the king. However, it gave him the identity of star master. He must not be an ordinary person. But he actually came to ZIWEIXING and didn''t even bring half of the soldiers. What does that mean?"


    "This..."


    Tang Zheng thinks what his grandfather said is very reasonable. "Let''s make it clear that Xiao Yun doesn''t take this honor and wealth into account at all and doesn''t take the conspiracy in the court as one thing. He came empty handed to give the court a chance to clarify. However, today he killed people, but he reminded everyone that Xiao Yun doesn''t want to cause trouble and wants others


    Don''t provoke him. "


    Tang Long smiled and said.


    He felt that Xiao Yun was so powerful that he seemed to hold everything in his hand. People couldn''t find half a pain point.


    "The Regent is a very clever man. He abandoned two princes to please the military God. It''s really a good means."


    Tang Long shook his fist and said mysteriously.


    "Everyone knows the Regent''s character. I''m afraid the Regent won''t give up."


    Tang Zheng frowned.


    He is still too young. Compared with their older generation, he is childish and terrible.


    "The Regent started early in the morning. Do you really think the second prince and the fourth Prince didn''t listen to anyone? And the three princesses. The three princesses were the target of the emperor''s order, but now they escaped from the second prince. What do you think the emperor would think?"


    Tang Long smiled. "If it was the great emperor I knew, the great emperor would hunt down him himself. This time, the great Emperor didn''t show up and summoned the military God. What does that mean?"


    "Grandpa, what do you mean?"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened as if he thought of something.


    "Just know something. Don''t tell. This country has changed. We''re just ministers. We''d better not take care of it."


    Tang Long sighed.


    He doesn''t know whether he is old or not. If he continues to toss, it will only kill him.


    He was very clever and chose to quit silently.


    "Sir, there''s someone asking to see you outside."


    Just then, a servant ran over. The servant came to the door and said respectfully.


    "Go back and tell him that I''m ill and shouldn''t see guests."


    Tang Long waved.


    "Master, the guest said that the master must meet him. He claimed to be Xiao Yun."


    The servant added nervously.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Long was stunned, and then looked at Tang Zheng.


    "Ha ha! Interesting, interesting."


    Tang Long laughed when he heard the name. Then he slowly stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Grandpa, are you..."


    Tang Zheng was very puzzled. Grandpa had refused to see anyone. Why did he change after hearing that it was the God of the army.


    "Grandson, go out with grandpa to meet the military God."


    Tang Zheng ordered.


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    Tang Zheng immediately followed.


    According to Tang Long''s analysis, Xiao Yun is a bomb that explodes at any time, but Tang Zheng doesn''t understand why grandpa went to meet him in person after hearing this man''s visit. one

 Chapter 820

    When Tang Long and Tang Zheng came to the gate of the prime minister''s house, two people stood at the door. One was a man in black robe and silver hair, and the other was a very beautiful woman.


    They were standing quietly at the door waiting.


    "Lord God of the army, please forgive me, forgive me!"


    As soon as Tang Long came out, he immediately hugged his fist and said to Xiao Yun.


    "The prime minister flatters me. I have listened to the prime minister''s name for a long time, but I delayed to visit. I hope the prime minister will forgive me."


    Xiao Yun is also polite.


    "Ha ha! Lord Junshen is serious. Come on, please come inside!"


    Tang Long immediately stepped aside and invited Xiao Yun in.


    At the same time, he shouted, "grandson, go and prepare wine and food. I want to have more drinks with Lord Junshen."


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    As soon as Tang Zheng heard this, he immediately turned and left.


    "Prime minister, is this your grandson? Very good."


    Xiao Yuncai remembered that the boy was the young general who spoke for himself in the street today.


    "Ha ha! ZHENG''ER is really lucky to have the words of Lord Junshen!"


    Tang long did not refute. He confirmed that his grandson was excellent. However, this excellent, in front of the God of the army, seems to be more like a praise to a child.


    Xiao Yun smiled and didn''t continue to talk. Since others accepted this sentence, what else can he say.


    "Lord Junshen, madam Junshen. Please come inside!"


    Tang Long made an invitation gesture again.


    "Please!"


    Xiao Yun and xitina made a gesture together, and they walked towards the prime minister''s house together.


    "Lord Junshen became famous in Neptune. But I''m old. Otherwise, I really want to go to the front with Lord Junshen to fight the enemy."


    Tang Long said regretfully as he walked.


    "It is the duty of our soldiers to guard the frontier. As the pillar of the imperial court, the prime minister is in charge of the overall situation at any time, giving advice and thinking for the country. How can he rush to the battlefield like me."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    Wen Chen''s duty is to calm the world, and the duty of a military general is to calm the world. Different duties can''t be compared.


    "Alas! Lord Junshen is so bad ~!"


    At this point, Tang Long sighed heavily.


    "The star country is not as good as it used to be. We have a heart, but we are powerless!"


    Tang Long hammered his chest and sighed.


    Xiao Yun stopped and looked at Tang long.


    "What do you say, Prime Minister?"


    Xiao Yun asked deliberately with a look of ignorance.


    "Your Majesty''s temperament has changed greatly. The following princes and royal relatives have begun to participate in politics. There is chaos in the court. There is nothing we can do!"


    Tang Long said disappointed.


    When fighting on the front line, the imperial court not only did not have reinforcements to help, but quarreled and fought for power and profit. Now that the war is over, instead of rewarding meritorious officials, they try every means to murder them.


    Only this behavior disappointed Tang long to the extreme.


    "Prime minister, I don''t know what to say?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Tang long Dao.


    "Lord Junshen, please speak!"


    Tang Long took a punch.


    "When an animal is ill, there is a veterinarian. When a man is ill, there is a doctor. If a country is ill, it does not depend on individuals."


    Xiao Yun warned.


    Tang Long''s eyes widened and his face turned red.


    After seeing Tang long, Xiao Yun continued to walk forward.


    "Before I came to crape myrtle City, I didn''t intend to participate in this muddy water. But not long ago, I changed my mind. Because I understand that if I don''t participate, I will be attacked on all sides."


    Xiao Yun went to the living room, sat down in a master''s chair, and then poured himself a cup of tea.


    "What does Lord Junshen mean?"


    Tang Long''s old face flushed and faintly guessed Xiao Yun''s meaning.


    "I need the prime minister''s help."


    Xiao Yun opened the door to the mountain road.


    Tang Long''s face became more red when he heard this. He looked forward to Xiao Yun''s arrival. That''s what he meant.


    "The old minister is willing to follow the army God in front and behind."


    Tang long held his fist and bowed his head.


    "The prime minister misunderstood. I have no interest in this country."


    Xiao Yun waved his hand and said.


    Because... Xiao Yun''s ambition is more than that.


    "This..."


    Tang long felt that there was something in Xiao Yun''s words.


    "Prime minister, I just came to visit the court. Let''s talk about the court."


    Xiao Yun immediately turned away from the topic.


    "Good!"


    Tang Long laughed immediately after hearing Xiao Yun''s words.


    "Grandpa, the wine and food are ready."


    At this time, Tang Zhengzheng came in from the outside and said respectfully.


    "Lord Junshen, let''s have a few drinks."


    Tang Long laughed and made a gesture.


    "Please!"


    Xiao Yun also made a gesture.


    "Please!"


    They walked towards the outer courtyard together. Sidina followed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Went to the Holy See, asked the Pope, and went to the prime minister''s house?"


    In the Regent''s house, the Regent was eating, and at the door, a guard stood with his fist and reported what he saw.


    "Yes, Lord."


    The guard replied.


    "What else did he do?"


    Asked the Regent again.


    "They stayed in an inn. He and his woman visited the Pope and the prime minister and didn''t go anywhere."


    Said the guard.


    "What about the child and the maid?"


    The Regent stopped and immediately felt something wrong.


    "At the inn."


    The guard looked at the Regent and said uneasily.


    "What a powerful boy! I can''t believe I''m playing this trick. Let''s go and follow the king to the palace."


    The Regent snorted coldly and immediately got up and left.


    "Lord, are you..."


    The guard was at a loss about the Regent''s practice.


    "You''ve been fooled."


    The Regent smiled grimly.


    As soon as the guard listened, he stood in place completely foolishly, and then strode down to arrange.


    Although he still doesn''t understand what''s going on, what the LORD said will never be false.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    Crape myrtle City, in the vast imperial palace.


    At the moment, a dark shadow flashed. With the help of the wall, the shadow flashed into the cold palace in the imperial palace.


    After the shadow fell, she found that she was still hugging a little girl in her hand. The little girl was going to be two or three years old. At this time, it was put on the ground by the shadow.


    "This is the cold palace."


    Zixuan said.


    Zixuan was very curious. The little girl asked her to bring her to the cold palace. If it weren''t for Xiao yunfen''s orders, everything would have to be met. Besides Xiaomei, Zixuan really didn''t want to bring this little guy here.


    Xiaomei did not answer, but walked towards the cold palace.


    Here is a huge palace. There are tall buildings everywhere, but these buildings are surrounded by weeds, even some pheasants and rabbits are running, and a small snake swims by Xiaomei''s feet.


    Xiaomei raised her head and looked at the scene around her. Her eyes were full of nostalgia, confusion and pain... 1

 Chapter 821

    "Hey! Where are you going?"


    Looking at Xiaomei walking forward, Zixuan shouted loudly.


    Xiaomei didn''t answer Zixuan and didn''t stop. She continued to walk forward leisurely.


    "Do you know that this is the forbidden area of the imperial palace. If someone finds out, we will all die."


    Zixuan shouted loudly and strode up at the same time.


    As if she hadn''t heard it, Xiaomei continued to walk forward and walked towards an individual yard. There was a small lake in the other yard, but the lake hadn''t been taken care of for some time. It was full of grass and some wild ducks were quacking.


    However, in front of the lake, there was a man. This was a woman. The woman looked very thin and small. She looked like she was in her forties. Her eyes seemed to have been dug out and were leaning against the column in a daze.


    "Mrs. Wang?"


    Zixuan looked at the eyeless woman and turned pale.


    They actually came here. If they were found, they would die.


    However, when Zixuan felt that she didn''t know how to do well, Xiaomei took a light step, walked towards the woman, then squatted gently in front of the woman and put the woman''s hand on her little face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zixuan was completely stunned. What did she mean?


    Isn''t she the daughter of Junshen and Junshen''s wife? Why... Why did you do this.


    You know, Mrs. Wang is the biological mother of Ziwei emperor? She is


    "You... Who are you?"


    At this time, the woman suddenly woke up. She soon found a little girl in her arms and her hand on the little girl''s face.


    "You must be the little princess in the palace! Your highness, princess, this is not the place where you can come. Hurry back! It''s dangerous here."


    After Mrs. Wang woke up, she gently touched Xiaomei''s face with her hand and immediately recognized Xiaomei as a little girl.


    Xiaomei didn''t speak. Her eyes were red and tears flowed down her eyes.


    "Why are you crying? Have you been wronged? Otherwise, talk to your mother-in-law. Maybe her mother-in-law can help you."


    Mrs. Wang smiled and wiped her tears for Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei wiped her tears with her little hand, then stretched out her little finger and wrote a sentence on Mrs. Wang''s palm.


    "Your mother was bullied. Do you want revenge? Alas! Child, you are still young. You don''t understand a lot of things. It''s time to repay each other. Listen to your mother-in-law, dry your tears and be a strong child. If you have any grievances in the future, you can come to your mother-in-law, who is willing to listen to your thoughts."


    Mrs. Wang smiled and said kindly.


    Xiaomei is still crying, crying.


    "Come on, mother-in-law hug, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Mrs. Wang hugged Xiaomei and comforted her carefully.


    "Indeed, as Wang said, someone really broke into the forbidden place of the cold palace, and it was still the three princess''s highness."


    Just then, a forbidden guard came in from outside the cold palace, and thousands of forbidden guards surrounded the cold palace.


    "What?"


    When Zixuan saw it, his face changed and quickly retreated towards Xiaomei.


    "Come on! Catch the third princess and the little doll. Drag them out and cut them off."


    The leader of the guards ordered.


    "Yes, general!"


    After hearing this, the soldiers poured in one by one.


    "What? Three princesses?"


    Mrs. Wang immediately stood up and shouted, "stop, you all stop. Stop..."


    Mrs. Wang held Xiaomei and shouted around.


    The incoming guards stopped and looked at each other one by one.


    "I... I''m the biological mother of crape myrtle emperor. You... Who dares to arrest people here. They... They''re invited by me. You want to arrest me."


    Mrs. Wang said hoarsely.


    "Bitch, you thought you were the emperor''s mother, didn''t you? I bah, you''re a waste. Believe it or not, I asked a group of people to rape you. Be sensible and get out of here, otherwise you''ll suffer."


    The guard general shouted angrily.


    "You... You..."


    When Mrs. Wang heard this, her face turned pale and her whole body trembled, as if she had stabbed a knife into her chest. Directly put Xiaomei on the ground and sat on the next stool.


    After Xiaomei fell to the ground, she burst into tears and looked at Mrs. Wang with a painful expression.


    "Ha ha! Look at that woman? Just like that, she also wants to be the emperor''s mother? It''s almost like being a prostitute."


    "You''re right. The general is right. If the emperor hadn''t ordered us not to kill her, we would have thrown her into the brothel. Gaga..."


    "But then again, although I''ve seen it a little, I''m in good shape. If we have a chance, we can..."


    The guards laughed mockingly one by one.


    However, they didn''t notice that Xiaomei clenched her fist, blushed, walked out step by step, and an invisible breath broke out from her body.


    "You all shut up!"


    A voice full of magnetism and domineering, like Tianwei, sounded from Xiaomei''s mouth. This simple sentence seems to have condensed the sky and a storm is coming.


    This simple sentence made the whole audience quiet.


    In particular, Mrs. Wang and Zixuan were stunned. The voice was very familiar, as if they had heard it somewhere.


    Mrs. Wang''s mouth opened without saying a word.


    "What did you hear just now? This little guy asked us to shut up."


    "Yes, that''s what she said. A little beast dare to talk big and die!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and kill her."


    As soon as the two soldiers heard this, they immediately got angry, flashed directly and waved a knife at Xiaomei.


    "Shua!"


    The knife fell on Xiaomei, and Xiaomei''s body disappeared.


    "Pooh!"


    The heads of the two soldiers exploded and the headless bodies fell to the ground. At this time, Xiaomei came behind the two bodies.


    This scene made all the soldiers quiet and stared at them one by one. Their two companions died in the hands of the little doll.


    "Shit, two losers, come on! Let''s go together and kill this little bastard. After killing this little bastard, the two women can play whatever you want..."


    The leader of the guards shouted.


    "Good!"


    The surrounding guards were impulsive almost at the same time and rushed towards Xiaomei.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment when the guards rushed, Xiaomei raised her head and screamed. Then her small fists hit the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Like a hammer, it fell to the ground, the ground cracked, and the rocks flew up. one

 Chapter 822

    "No... no..."


    "Ah ah..."


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    The soldiers who rushed in burst one by one, their blood gushed out like water, and their stumps and broken bodies flew everywhere.


    "Boom!"


    Rock after rock fell to the ground again, surrounded by a mess, there were ruins everywhere, and the ground was covered with viscera, blood and stumps. The whole cold palace disappeared and completely turned into ruins.


    But... The leader of the forbidden guard stood in the ruins, his face turned red, his mouth opened, he looked speechless, and his body kept retreating.


    "This... This..."


    Zixuan didn''t expect that the little guy in front of him was so powerful.


    "Don''t come here. I told you not to come here. Do you know who I am? I''m the leader of the forbidden guard. You dare to fight me. You''re a capital crime."


    The leader of the guards roared as he stepped back.


    Xiaomei continued to walk forward as if she didn''t understand. Today''s Xiaomei is a god of killing. No one can understand the killing and cutting spirit.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    Then an army came from the outside.


    "What happened, my lord?"


    An officer in the army said to the leader of the guards.


    "Kill them, kill the two anti thieves. They are the three anti thief princesses."


    The leader of the forbidden guard stepped back, shouted with bright eyes, and rushed to the army at the same time.


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers in the army took up arms one by one and rushed in the direction of Xiaomei.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah... No..."


    "Don''t kill me, don''t..."


    "What happened? What happened? No... no..."


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ah..."


    At this moment, Xiaomei disappeared. Her body was like a ghost, shuttling through the army. I saw thousands of soldiers flying up. After their bodies were thrown out, their hands and feet automatically separated from their bodies, and blood flew violently.


    "Die!"


    As the soldiers threw their bodies away one by one, a roar sounded from the rear of the army.


    I saw a bald giant more than three meters high fall from the sky. The giant waved a fist and hit Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei saw the giant''s fist hit for a moment, and her little fist hit the top of her head.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ah..."


    The two fists touched, and the terrible afterwaves swept away. The soldiers on both sides flew upside down.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    At this time, Xiaomei resisted the blow of the void. For a moment, the terrible forces in their bodies collided with each other. In the collision, the body of the bald man was like overturning the river and the sea. The blood in his mouth was spitting out wildly.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the void exploded, the bald man threw his body behind him. When his body was stable on the ground, he was covered with blood, trembled and couldn''t move for half a minute.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible..."


    The leader of the guards turned pale and trembled, and the soldiers with him stepped back one by one.


    Xiaomei continued to walk towards them with small steps.


    "Yes! It''s very good. I really deserve to be the daughter of the military God. I have such ability at a young age."


    Just then, an old man''s laughter sounded. With the sound, Xiaomei felt a terrible killing intention.


    Xiaomei looked at the birthplace of the sound. She saw that the Regent''s sedan chair was carried down by several guards and walked slowly step by step. In the process of walking over, the killing trend shrouded Xiaomei.


    ¡­¡­


    Prime Minister''s house.


    At the banquet, Xiao Yun and Tang long are drinking and chatting at the moment. Sidina sat beside her. "Lord Junshen, I only admire two people in my life. Do you know who these two people are? The first is the Ziwei emperor, who established a huge Ziwei star country with women''s generation and achieved the first emperor in the fairy world. People have to admire his reputation and ability. As for the second


    One person is Lord Junshen. "


    Tang Long seemed a little drunk. When he was drunk, he began to say anything.


    "They all said, Lord Junshen, you are looking at luck, but can luck lead thousands of people to defeat millions of people? Obviously not, it depends on ability, mind and real ability. Lord Junshen, I have seen hope."


    Tang Long laughed and said, "Lord Junshen, if I''m a few hundred years younger, I will worship you and become a brother. Go to the battlefield and work for the country together."


    Xiao Yun smiled and didn''t speak.


    He knew that Tang Long was telling the truth through wine.


    "Prime minister, you are drunk. Why don''t we drink it another day."


    Xiao Yun suggested.


    "I''m not drunk. How can I get drunk? Come on, Lord Junshen, let''s continue drinking. I have few confidants. You are one."


    Tang long continued to raise his glass.


    "Grandpa, something''s wrong."


    Just then, Tang Zheng ran in from the outside with a red face and panting.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Don''t you see me drinking with Lord Junshen?"


    Tang Long got angry and glared at Tang Zheng.


    "Grandpa, it has something to do with Lord Junshen. Lord Junshen''s daughter and servant sneaked into the cold palace and fought with the forbidden guards."


    Tang Zheng still said it.


    As soon as they said this, Xiao Yun and xitina changed their faces. Even Tang Long''s wine woke up.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun and xitina didn''t even say goodbye. At the moment, they quickly flashed and rushed outside the prime minister''s house.


    Although Xiaomei''s injury has healed, her vitality has not recovered. If her identity is exposed at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Come on, go and gather people and horses and follow me into the palace. Come on..."


    When Tang Long saw Xiao Yun and xitina leaving, he immediately roared at Tang Zheng.


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    Tang Zheng immediately turned and left.


    "Damn it, how could this happen?"


    Tang Long said angrily.


    If things get big, I don''t know what trouble will happen next.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, from the sedan chair, a light suddenly flew out, and the light quickly hit Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei saw a light shield in front of her.


    "Boom!"


    The light shield burst open, Xiaomei''s blood gushed out of her mouth, and her small body flew out towards the rear.


    "Miss..."


    Zixuan saw Xiaomei throw out, she quickly flashed and hugged Xiaomei.


    "Hum! The daughter of the military God is just like this. You broke into the cold palace without authorization. I''ll see what the military God has to say."


    The Regent snorted coldly, and his body turned into a light and rushed towards Xiaomei. £±

 Chapter 823

    "Shua!"


    Zixuan hugged Xiaomei tightly in her arms.


    However, the moment she held Xiaomei in her arms, the light hit Zixuan.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah... Poof..."


    Zixuan''s mouth gushed blood. In order to keep Xiaomei, the blow completely fell on her.


    "Die!"


    When the attack fell on Zixuan, the Regent''s hand pressed down on Zixuan''s head.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaomei put this scene into her eyes. At the moment, she clenched her small fist and greeted the palm.


    "Boom!"


    With a fist and a palm, the terrible whirling force broke out. Xiaomei''s mouth blood gushed out again, and her body and Zixuan fell down together.


    "Ka!"


    The Regent''s hand pinched in vain and pinched it towards Xiaomei''s neck.


    "Buzz!"


    The Regent''s hand fell on Xiaomei''s neck. Suddenly, a sword sounded. The sword light flashed and cut towards the Regent''s hand.


    "What?"


    The Regent quickly stopped.


    At the moment, a figure flashed in the void. Xiaomei and Zixuan were hugged by a person and fell towards the bottom.


    However, after Xiaomei and Zixuan landed, a man with black robes and silver hair stopped the Regent with a huge sword.


    "Regent, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the Regent coldly with his sword.


    "Army God?"


    The Regent''s pupils narrowed, snorted coldly and said, "I have to ask your daughter. Your daughter broke into the Forbidden Palace and killed the forbidden guards. What does that mean?"


    "I Xiao Yun don''t need a reason to do things, and my daughter doesn''t need a reason to do things. So what if she breaks into the Forbidden Palace? So what if the man who killed you?"


    Xiao Yun''s arrogance rushed to heaven.


    "You..."


    Regent''s old face was red, and his anger directed at Xiao Yun.


    "Xiaomei, who do you want to kill?"


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei pointed directly to the leader of the guards.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Hun waved his sword directly.


    "No..."


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    The leader of the guards was directly dismembered.


    "Xiao Yun, you deceive people too much."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the Regent seemed to feel that the old face was slapped hard.


    "Yes, I deceive others. So what? You''re a little tender if you dare to touch my daughter. Old man, you''d better clean up your tricks and offend me. I don''t mind killing your whole family."


    Xiao Yun said with a sneer.


    "You... You..."


    The Regent was so angry that he was about to spit blood. He was so humiliated by Xiao Yun in front of him. It''s outrageous. It''s outrageous.


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of Xiao Yun''s robe, he fell down.


    "Go back and tell the emperor, and say, I Xiao Yun ordered my servant to bring my daughter to the palace to play. If she wants to commit a crime, I Xiao Yun will take it at any time."


    Xiao Yun gave a big drink, and his voice echoed in all directions of the palace, as if he had deliberately said it to the emperor.


    "Xiao Yun, you''ve gone too far. It''s not over yet."


    The Regent cannot be all angry.


    "Wow!"


    His body moved and immediately disappeared into light.


    The army retreated quickly one by one and finally disappeared into the ruins.


    "Are you okay?"


    After Xiao Yun fell, he took a look at Xiaomei and Zixuan.


    "Nothing!"


    Zixuan shook her head. Her injury was not heavy, but Xiaomei''s was not light.


    When they looked at Xiaomei, Xiaomei walked towards Mrs. Wang, and then put her little hand in Mrs. Wang''s hand. Mrs. Wang squatted down and touched Xiaomei''s face. Her face was full of tears.


    "Children, we must live well, we must."


    Mrs. Wang said with tears on her face.


    Xiaomei rushed into Mrs. Wang''s arms and cried loudly. The cry was more harmful than ordinary children.


    "I already know. I know you must have difficulties. I believe you. I believe you can do it. Don''t come again in the future. It''s not good for you to come here. Do you know?"


    Mrs. Wang continued.


    Xiaomei is crying at the moment.


    "Darling, go back! I believe you can do it."


    Mrs. Wang endured the tears in her eyes and tried not to cry.


    Xiaomei got out of Mrs. Wang''s arms, wiped her tears and held Mrs. Wang''s hand tightly. And wrote a sentence in Mrs. Wang''s hand.


    Mrs. Wang felt that sentence and showed a smile on her face.


    "Go!"


    Mrs. Wang said softly.


    Xiaomei turned around and walked towards Xiao Yun and xitina.


    The purple porch beside him was inexplicable. He couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun said hello, and then took Xiaomei to walk outside the cold palace.


    Many times, many things, as long as you understand in your heart. There is no need to say it. Maybe it will cause an unnecessary disaster.


    "Lord Junshen, Lord Junshen..."


    When Xiao Yun and them walked out of the cold palace, Prime Minister Tang Long led a group of people to run in from outside the palace.


    "Prime minister, it''s all right now. The little girl is playful and inadvertently broke into the cold palace, causing a small misunderstanding."


    Xiao Yun hugged his fist and explained with a smile.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Tang Long breathed a sigh of relief. If something happened to Junshen''s daughter and Junshen became angry, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Prime minister, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."


    Xiao Yunli thought of saying goodbye. After all, this matter is neither big nor small. Anyway, this is also a palace.


    "OK, Lord Junshen, please!"


    Tang Long is very clever and understands Xiao Yun''s meaning. Something big must have happened just now. He was in such a hurry to leave.


    "Lord Junshen, your majesty, please."


    Just as Xiao Yun was about to turn around, a eunuch ran out of the palace and came to Xiao Yun with respect.


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Yun and Tang long looked at each other, and Xiao Yun suddenly laughed.


    "Sidina, send me a message back to Fengxue city. Let the whole army be ready for the battle."


    Xiao Yun said simply.


    But this simple sentence made everyone tremble, whether eunuchs, soldiers around, or even ministers led by Tang long.


    Xiao Yun''s words obviously have something to say!


    "Yes!"


    Sidina answered.


    "Father in law, lead the way."


    Xiao Yun made an invitation gesture.


    "Please, my Lord!"


    The eunuch made an invitation gesture and immediately led the way.


    "Prime minister, please take care of my wife and children."


    Xiao Yun didn''t forget to add a word when he followed up. £±£±

 Chapter 824

    £±


    After watching Xiao Yun walk towards the palace, Tang Long didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He knew that Xiao Yun''s words were not ordering, but threatening, naked threatening the whole empire.


    He is telling everyone that if anyone dares to touch the people around him, his army will be killed immediately.


    Perhaps, his army is not many, but his army is a powerful army with ten thousand.


    "Prime minister, this..."


    Some officials approached one by one, and each face showed a crying expression.


    If they really fight, they will suffer too!


    "Gentlemen, contact all ministers immediately and we will write a letter together."


    Tang Long ordered.


    "Good, good!"


    After hearing this, the officials turned around and left one by one.


    "Mrs. Junshen, little miss. This is not a place to talk, please!"


    Tang Long blushed and made a gesture to Xiaomei and Sidina.


    "Please!"


    Sidina picked up Xiaomei and walked outside the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Led by the eunuch, Xiao Yun walked towards the palace.


    Since Ziwei emperor came out of the mountain again, he has never been to the court again. Above the court hall, everything is handled by the Regent. Coupled with the arrangements of various royal relatives and relatives below, Ziwei emperor lives in a humble house.


    She''s actually in a mysterious place. Naturally, it''s also a very mysterious place.


    Led by the eunuch, Xiao Yun was taken to a bamboo forest behind the palace. The fog in the bamboo forest was very strong. The fog shrouded the whole forest. The eunuch didn''t dare to go in at all.


    "Your Excellency, your majesty is in deep repair. Please come in."


    The eunuch stopped outside the bamboo forest. After stopping, he made an invitation gesture to Xiao Yun.


    "You go down first!"


    Xiao yunfen gave an order.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The eunuch bowed his head and retreated out.


    After the eunuch left, Xiao Yun stepped up and walked towards the bamboo forest. The fog in the bamboo forest was so big that people couldn''t see the road ahead.


    "Are you Xiao Yun, the man known as the military God?"


    As soon as Xiao Yun entered the forest, he heard a woman''s voice echoing in his ears.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Xiao Yun continued to walk forward and gave a faint answer.


    "You are very good. You led tens of thousands of people to calm Neptune and solve the invasion of manhuang star country. Can you tell me how you did it?"


    The woman''s voice continued to ring with a charming tone.


    "It''s not difficult to defeat an invading army. Just work together. But it''s difficult to defeat a man''s heart."


    When Xiao Yun said this, he stopped at the edge of a lake. The fog came from the lake.


    "Cluck! Funny, you''re very funny. I found that I like you already."


    At this time, the lake surged up, and a naked woman came out of the lake. The woman was very beautiful. The body is synonymous with perfection.


    However, this woman gave Xiao Yun a false feeling.


    "I don''t deserve it. You are the emperor of this country. You like a person, but you can''t say it casually."


    Xiao Yun coldly refused.


    "What if I want you to be my man? I give you power, power and everything you want."


    After the woman approached Xiao Yun, she directly pinched Xiao Yun''s chin and said.


    "Do you think my ambition is in this frozen palace?"


    Xiao Yun pushed away the woman''s hand.


    "Oh?"


    The woman showed a curious smile and looked at Xiao Yun, "tell me about your ambition."


    If I am interested in this cold palace, "I only need a month, I can overthrow this dynasty and become the new king of this dynasty."


    "But you didn''t!"


    The woman added.


    "Yes! I don''t. because I''m not interested in this dynasty. It''s too small to attract me."


    Xiao Yun answered.


    "Ha ha ha! Interesting, interesting. Ha ha!"


    The woman laughed. "You know what? You''re the funniest man I''ve ever seen. I like funny and mean men."


    At this point, the woman put a dress on her body and walked towards the depths of the forest.


    "Come on! What can I do for you?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the woman''s back and said.


    "I am the king of this country. The king calls his ministers. What do you want?"


    The woman smiled and said.


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer. He just stood there and looked at the woman.


    "All right! All right! Let''s get straight to the point!"


    Seeing that Xiao Yun didn''t speak, the woman simply didn''t continue to tangle about it.


    "You are the Lord of Fengxue city and my subject. My king should have ordered you to do anything, but this time, I didn''t. instead, I invited you to see you in person."


    At this time, the woman dressed, then came out with two glasses of wine and shouted, "I want you to do me a favor. As long as you do it, I''ll let you sleep for one night and make Neptune independent. How about it?"


    "It seems very tempting?"


    Xiao Yun wiped his nose and smiled bitterly.


    At present, the crape myrtle emperor is fake, although his strength and appearance are the same as the real crape myrtle emperor. But fake is fake after all.


    And the fact that this woman can do all this only shows that means, powerful and terrible means.


    "So you promised. Let me tell you what I want you to do! In three days, the five presidents of the Holy See will announce that you will enter the strange star. I hope you can enter it on behalf of the star country and get what''s inside."


    The woman said coldly.


    Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed as soon as he said this. It''s the strange star of the Holy See again. It seems that this woman has the same purpose as the pope!


    "Why should I promise you?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "You will promise me."


    The woman said confidently.


    "Your Majesty is really confident."


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly, then turned and left, and said, "Your Majesty, please be wise!"


    "The heaven is dead, the yellow sky should stand, and the blue sky will regenerate. The sky is no longer buried, the heavens are dead, the heaven and the earth have been destroyed, and the reincarnation will rise again."


    The woman looked at Xiao Yun''s back and murmured this sentence.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun stopped and looked at the woman.


    "I said you would go. You''re a smart man, smart man. You don''t need to explain."


    The woman added.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily.


    "The fairyland has reached its limit. Under the great emperor, everyone is a mole ant. Even if the great emperor wants to live to the next era, he must master stronger power. I''m just protecting myself."


    The woman smiled and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was silent. If so, the fairyland is more complex and not simple than you think. This woman must know something.

 Chapter 825

    "What''s on that planet?"


    Xiao Yun asked seriously.


    First the Pope, now a fake crape myrtle emperor, their purpose is to let themselves into that strange planet.


    There, what is hidden that makes them worthy of attention.


    And what does that mean?


    "I don''t know what''s inside. But I know one thing. The Pope has told you about it. So I''m very interested in what''s in the Pope''s mouth."


    Ziwei emperor smiled and said.


    "Do you want me to be a double faced man?"


    Xiao Yun asked with a smile.


    "No, you''re wrong. I don''t want you to be a double faced man, but... I want to remind you that this pope is more difficult than you think. In addition, that planet is more interesting than you think. It''s up to you whether you go or not."


    Crape myrtle emperor covered his mouth and the thief smiled secretly, "how about we make a bet? When you enter the planet and come out again, you will come to me with that thing and beg me to go to bed with me. Giggle..."


    The laughter grew louder and more excited. Then the figure of crape myrtle emperor slowly melted into the fog and echoed in the fog for a long time.


    Looking at the disappearance of this woman, Xiao Yun''s face became more and more ugly.


    That sentence, yes, that sentence. What exactly does that woman mean? And the planet. What''s on the planet?


    And who is this woman? Why do you know so much? Why is it the same as the real crape myrtle emperor? What''s her purpose.


    There is no doubt that all this deeply stimulated Xiao Yun.


    After a long time, Xiao Yun turned and walked towards a layman in the bamboo forest. He didn''t know how long it took him to go out, nor how many times he recalled that sentence in his head.


    "Lord Junshen!"


    After Xiao Yun walked out of the palace, a large group of ministers, led by Prime Minister Tang long, rushed towards him.


    "Lord Tang, are you..."


    Xiao Yun walked towards himself in the face of the vast crowd, but he seemed at a loss.


    "Lord Junshen, I wish you were all right. I wish you were all right. This is not a place to talk, sir. Please come outside."


    Tang Long wiped his sweat. What Xiao Yun said before frightened them completely. If the black flag army was killed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Now, it would be great if Xiao Yun could come back unharmed.


    "Please!"


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly and made an invitation gesture.


    "Lord Junshen, it''s great that you''re all right."


    "Lord Junshen, I''ve heard of you for a long time. When I see you today, it really deserves its reputation!"


    After Xiao Yun came down, all around him were those uneasy and respectful eyes. Xiao Yun could feel that these people were afraid of themselves and making trouble in crape myrtle city.


    Today''s purple osmanthus star country can''t toss about. If you make another fuss, I''m afraid the country will collapse completely.


    "Gentlemen, please bother you. It''s all right now. Let''s go back quickly!"


    Xiao Yun said with a fist.


    "OK, OK! Adults are all right. Let''s go back first."


    "Everybody, let''s go!"


    Some ministers also opened the atmosphere. They were all court figures who had seen big scenes. They didn''t know what Xiao Yun meant at the moment. Now, as soon as they saw Xiao Yun''s intention, they immediately activated the atmosphere.


    "Lord Junshen, come here, please!"


    After the ministers gradually dispersed, Tang Long invited Xiao Yun to walk towards the seat of the sedan chair.


    The sedan chair is a big sedan chair with eight people. Tang Long is the Prime Minister of the star state. His status and status are not weak, so he can also enjoy the sedan chair with eight people.


    The sedan chair is very spacious. Four or five people can sit in the spacious sedan chair. It feels like a small mobile house.


    Xiao Yun and Tang Long walked into the sedan chair together. The sedan chair man raised the sedan chair and walked towards the front.


    "Lord Junshen, how do you feel about the great emperor?"


    Tang long looked at Xiao yundao with a bitter smile.


    "A very powerful woman, at least I personally think no one here is her opponent."


    Xiao Yun gave a comment.


    "It''s more powerful than the great emperor I know. I watched the great emperor grow up and knew his temperament, but... The great emperor at this time is terrible."


    Tang Long tapped his finger and said.


    "It seems that you saw it a long time ago."


    Xiao Yun has to think that this is an old fox. The old fox is not shallow!


    "Yes! I did see it a long time ago, but I was powerless. If the great emperor was willing to manage the star country early, the star country would not be so confused."


    Tang Long shook his head and sighed.


    Everyone can see the woman''s ability, but the woman has been unwilling to go to court.


    "How do you know that she didn''t go to court? Don''t you know what happened at home and abroad?"


    Xiao Yun smiled, looked at Tang Long and said, "if what she mastered is more terrible than you and I imagined?"


    "What does Lord Junshen mean?"


    Tang Long was surprised. Xiao Yun clearly had something to say.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that the manhuang star country''s massive invasion, the occupation and harassment of other star countries, as well as the change of the Holy See and the killing of the Pope? What''s more strange is why she wants to reuse those princes who only know how to eat, drink, Whore and gamble? Why chase and kill the three princesses?"


    Xiao Yun added.


    When Xiao Yun heard that the woman said that the new pope was not simple, Xiao Yun understood another thing. That is, the five presidents of the Vatican are her people, but Cole fought against the five presidents and her with one person.


    Tang long pondered.


    "What does Lord Junshen mean?"


    Tang long looked at Xiao Yun with uneasy eyes.


    "I still say that, no matter what I do, I try not to take care of it. If someone pulls me into the water, I don''t mind mixing the water."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Tang Long was stunned. At last, he bowed his head and didn''t speak, because he knew that Xiao Yun was already disturbing the muddy water.


    He only prayed that Xiao Yun would not make things big. Now there is no peace in crape myrtle city. If he was stirring, the star country would be more chaotic.


    "Lord Junshen, Junshen''s wife and young lady are waiting for you in my residence. You''d better go to my residence first!"


    Tang Long didn''t go on, but changed the topic and said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Yun knew that Tang Long was a smart man, and would not let Sidina and them suffer any harm.


    Because the purple osmanthus star country can''t afford to toss.


    Compared with foreign aggression, internal worries are often more terrible. He is a rookie, but this rookie is more terrible than the other older generation. one

 Chapter 826

    In the Regent''s house.


    Regent Wang Ziyang walked into the living room with an ugly face, drank a cup of tea, and then smashed the cup on the ground.


    After the cup was smashed, some servants in the living room trembled one by one, and then knelt on the ground.


    "That''s outrageous. It''s outrageous. Xiao Yun, if I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man."


    Ziyang was furious.


    The grand Regent was humiliated to such an extent by a small city Lord. It''s outrageous. It''s outrageous.


    "Can''t hold your breath so soon?"


    A hoarse voice sounded from the direction of the apse.


    Ziyang immediately turned around and looked behind him.


    "You all go down."


    Ziyang waved his hand.


    "Yes, Lord."


    The servants turned and left one by one.


    At the same time, don''t forget to close the door.


    When the door closed, a man in a black robe came out of the back hall. The man was wearing a cloak and couldn''t see the shape clearly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ziyang''s face looked at the man in black seriously and said.


    "The Lord is in trouble. How can I not come over and ask for warmth?"


    The man in black smiled.


    "Hum!"


    Ziyang snorted coldly, twisted his head to one side and sat down directly.


    "Lord, you''ve gone too far this time. The master said that if the Lord doesn''t know how to be funny, he will let you fall from your current position. You should know very well that the master can let you climb to this position or let you fall from it. Understand?"


    The man in Black said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Ziyang was shrouded in anger.


    "Well, well, don''t be so angry. The master just gives you a reminder. He doesn''t want to kill you, don''t you?"


    Asked the man in black.


    "Come on! You''re not just here to wake up."


    Ziyang endured his anger and snorted coldly.


    "Three days later, the Holy See will open the alien star. The master will send someone in. I hope you can arrange it."


    The man in black warned.


    "That''s all?"


    Ziyang was stunned.


    "Yes, that''s all."


    The black robed man nodded, "but there''s a word to remind you. This time, Xiao Yun plays an important role. I hope you don''t make trouble. If there''s a trouble, the master won''t kill you, so will I."


    The black robed man smiled, and then his body slowly disappeared in the dark, like a fog.


    Somehow, Ziyang felt numb all over at the moment.


    He knew very well that this time, he underestimated the above view of Xiao Yun. This time, Xiao Yun was called to the imperial capital, which was definitely not as simple as the surface.


    ¡­¡­


    The prime minister''s residence.


    "Squeak!"


    Xiao Yun pushed the door open. There were sitina, Xiaomei and Zixuan sitting in the room. They seemed to be whispering. Their voice was very small.


    Now the door was opened and Xiao Yun came in. The three of them looked at Xiao Yun almost at the same time.


    "You''re back."


    As soon as xitina''s eyes brightened, she immediately stood up. Even Xiaomei and Zixuan were surprised, revealing a trace of surprise.


    "Well, I''m back."


    Xiao Yun nodded, then looked at Zixuan and xitina and said, "you two go back and have a rest first! I have something to say to Xiaomei."


    Zixuan and xitina frowned when they heard this. But Sidina still didn''t refuse, and they nodded at the beginning. Then they walked out together.


    After they turned and left, Xiao Yunshun closed the door with his hand, and then sat in front of Xiaomei. Xiaomei also raised her head and looked at Xiao Yun with watery eyes. Xiao Yun took Xiaomei''s little hand, hid it in her palm and said, "I said, we are a big family. No matter what happens? No matter who is in trouble, I Xiao Yun will not sit idly by. I know you have a lot of pain and pain in your heart. But you must remember


    One thing, you can''t be emotional. Once emotional, not only you, but also me, your relatives and friends will die. Understand? "


    Xiaomei didn''t speak. She closed her mouth tightly, and tears fell down, but she held her fist tightly.


    Xiao Yun didn''t go on, but hugged Xiaomei in his arms.


    "In three days, I will enter the alien planet sealed by the Holy See. That woman and the new pope want to borrow my hand to get something."


    Xiao Yun whispered.


    When Xiaomei heard this, her whole body trembled, her eyes widened, and then her eyes begged to look at Xiao Yun.


    "Don''t worry! Since I told you this secret, I won''t leave you in crape myrtle city. Clean up and start with me in three days."


    Xiao Yun touched Xiaomei''s face and said.


    Xiaomei pursed her little mouth and nodded, her little hand gently wiped her tears, then rushed into Xiao Yun''s arms and cried.


    Xiao Yun also gently hugged Xiaomei. There are many things you can do, but many things you shouldn''t do. Xiao Yun is very strange. He will go at all costs for what he thinks he can do.


    At the beginning, a small external disciple in Murong mountain villa became a famous military God after Xiao Yun, who later became famous all over the world, became the master of the world, and then soared to the fairy world.


    Xiao Yun has always adhered to an idea and let go of what should be done. He can give everything for his relatives and friends.


    Xiao Yun held Xiaomei for a while. Xiao Yun didn''t leave until Xiaomei slept.


    Zixuan and Sidina were chatting outside when they left the room.


    "Where''s Xiaomei?"


    Xitina and Zixuan stood up together. Xitina asked anxiously.


    "She''s already asleep."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "Yes!"


    Sidina breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Zixuan, go and have a rest first!"


    Xiao Yun glanced at Zixuan.


    "Yes!"


    Zixuan was relieved. She was really worried that Xiao Yun would punish herself. Now Zixuan was relieved to see his appearance.


    "Didn''t you say anything to her?"


    Zixuan left. Xitina asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry! Xiaomei is now very good and stronger than before."


    Xiao Yun and Sidina walked towards the room together.


    "It''s all right. In fact, she''s also very poor."


    Sidina sighed.


    She knows Xiaomei''s identity, so she knows Xiaomei''s inner pain.


    "I know. That''s why I want to help her. While helping her, I''m also helping me."


    Xiao Yun went into his room and closed the door.


    "Do you want to..."


    Sidina seemed to think of something.


    "Let''s go! It''s late and go to bed. We''ll talk about other things tomorrow."


    Xiao Yun didn''t want to continue, but pulled up Sidina and walked towards the room. one

 Chapter 827

    Neptune.


    Snow city.


    Wind and snow city is as calm as ever. It can even be said that the whole Neptune is unusually quiet.


    The rebellious princes, the city masters, and the rebel leaders gathered in Fengxue city.


    The reason is very simple, Xiao Yun''s call, that''s all.


    After Neptune changed its master, the planet was in chaos. However, these people who create chaos are afraid of a voice, that is Xiao Yun.


    Now, Xiao Yun gives orders. Who dares not to come.


    Now, in the hall of the city Lord''s residence.


    Mingyue, Weiwei, Xu Qing and Mingxin are guarding the city master''s house. Twenty four hours a day, they rotate and watch the girl and the blood pool in the city Lord''s house at any time. They dare not be careless.


    "We want to see Lord Xiao. Please come out and see him."


    "Lord Junshen, I am the leader of the rebel army. I want to lead my subordinates to take refuge in you."


    "Lord Junshen, come out and see me! None of us will accept it without you."


    Outside the city Lord''s residence, a large group of people gathered. These people kept shouting and quarreling one by one to see Xiao Yun.


    However, not even half a person dared to break into half a minute.


    Under the shouting of these voices, Mingyue, Mingxin, Weiwei and Xu Qing all opened their eyes.


    "You watch inside. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Xu Qing stood up and said.


    "Yes!"


    The three women nodded together.


    Seeing this, Xu Qing walked outside.


    There are no less than a thousand people gathered outside. Now the twelve stars and the black flag army are guarding outside to keep them away.


    Xu Qingyi came out and closed the door directly.


    "Everybody! Please be quiet."


    Xu Qing interrupted the shouting, which stopped immediately. One by one, they raised their heads and looked at Xu Qing.


    "My Lord told me that from now on, he doesn''t want Neptune to be a little chaotic. I hope all of you here will return to your territory first and accept the arrangement of our Fengxue city. If anyone dares not to follow, he will accept the punishment of our black flag army."


    Xu Qing said with a fist.


    "Bitch, who the fuck are you? I want to see Lord Junshen. Let him see us."


    A one eyed man was the first to stand up. Pointing to Xu Qing, he roared.


    "That''s right. We want to see Lord Junshen. If Lord Junshen doesn''t come out, we''ll continue to fight. The fight will turn upside down."


    "Bitch, call out the Lord Junshen quickly."


    As soon as the one eyed man opened his mouth, the others shouted with him.


    "Shua!"


    Xu Qing''s body disappeared. The next second, she came to the one eyed man, held the man''s neck like a toad and lifted him up.


    "You... Let me go..."


    The big man pleaded as he struggled.


    "Bitch, let my big brother go."


    A middle-aged man next to the big man waved a big knife and cut over.


    "Pooh!"


    Xu Qing grabbed the one eyed man''s head and hit it against the man''s head waving a knife.


    The two heads burst open together, and blood sprayed everywhere.


    "Kill her..."


    When the people around saw it, they picked up their knives and rushed over.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    Xu Qing swept away the emptiness of the knife in her hand, and saw that there were more than a dozen people in front, their bodies burst open one by one, and the blood was sprayed out like water.


    Those who wanted to rush around automatically stepped back one by one.


    "Remember, if you don''t want to die, just go back to your territory. Otherwise, you will be the end of these people. Understand?"


    Xu Qing roared.


    Those princes trembled back one by one.


    "Hey, hey! Good, good! It''s really a big tone. It''s really worthy of being one of the four guards under the army God, Li Huangwei."


    When the princes retreated, a voice full of banter and irony rose from the air.


    "Who?"


    As soon as the sound came out, Xu Qing''s face changed greatly and immediately looked at the origin of the sound.


    I saw a man standing on a building in the East. He was wearing a black robe and a ghost mask. At the moment, he was looking at the bottom with a sneer. It''s like watching a joke.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Xu Qing shouted angrily.


    When Xu Qing said this, the twelve stars and the black flag army began to take action and put the whole city Lord''s house. And the building.


    "Who am I? I come from darkness. Call me the Lord of darkness!"


    The Dark Lord thought for a moment and introduced himself.


    "Lord of darkness? Lord of darkness, Lord of boundlessness? Do you come from boundlessness?"


    "Boundless? The sealed dark world? How is it possible? How can anyone live in boundless?"


    "It is said that hundreds of millions of years ago, unbounded sealed a monster. He is the Lord of unbounded. Is it..."


    After the Dark Lord introduced himself, all the princes talked one by one, then looked at the Dark Lord in fear and quickly retreated outside the city Lord''s house.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The Lord of darkness seemed excited when he heard these words, and was laughing wildly at the moment.


    As he laughed wildly, the sky became dark, as if darkness enveloped the earth.


    "Boundless? Lord of darkness?"


    Although Xu Qing doesn''t know this, she knows that this person is not good, and his strength is far from what they can resist.


    "Lord of darkness, my Fengxue city seems to have no enemies with you. What''s important for you to come to my Fengxue city?"


    Xu Qing asked loudly.


    "Hey, hey! You and I really have no hatred, but... You have something we want in Fengxue city."


    The Dark Lord shouted. At this moment, he shook his hand towards the city Lord''s house.


    "Boom!"


    I saw that the eaves of the city Lord''s house burst open, and a girl was grabbed by the void and rushed towards the hand of the Dark Lord.


    "No!"


    Xu Qing yelled after seeing her.


    This girl is Xiao Yun''s life. If she is caught, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Do it!"


    Xu Qing roared.


    "Shua!"


    All the soldiers of the black flag army raised their weapons, integrated sword lights into one, and fiercely stabbed them into the void.


    "Hum!"


    The hand of the Dark Lord was pressed in the void, and a darkness shrouded the sword light.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible explosion sounded.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the Lord of darkness caught the girl and rose in the void.


    "Put down the girl!"


    With a roar, Xu Qing took up the broken sky axe, and an axe fell in the void, and the shadow of the axe came all over the sky.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The axe shadow came, and the Dark Lord''s body was covered with a layer of darkness, and the axe shadow was completely resisted.


    "Die!"


    The Lord of darkness was angry now, and the hand of emptiness waved.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xu Qing gushed blood in her mouth and her body was thrown out. one

 Chapter 828

    "Boom!"


    After Xu Qing''s body hit a building, the building completely collapsed.


    "The black flag army listens to the order and kills..."


    Ang rode on the immortal horse, raised his weapon and roared.


    More than 2000 black flag troops set foot on the fairy horse and rushed into the sky.


    "A group of ants, die!"


    After the dark idea, there was a sarcasm in his eyes. With a hollow grip of his hand, he saw that thousands of dark beasts were drilled out of the darkness, and these dark beasts rushed towards the two thousand black flag army.


    "Tianxing kill array..."


    An order.


    I saw that two thousand black flag troops, at the moment, were lined up into a team. As soon as the team was formed, it was like a centipede rushing out, and the feet on both sides were constantly sweeping.


    Suddenly, blood flew and meat danced. As soon as those dark beasts approached, they were directly cut into pieces.


    "What?"


    After the dark opinion, his expression changed, which made him never expect that this army was so powerful.


    "Unfortunately, is it useful? I''ll show you the power of my dark lord now."


    The Dark Lord roared.


    Dark washing¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the darkness in the sky was covered like a tide, and all the places covered by the darkness were dark. And where the darkness passed, both buildings and people were swallowed up.


    Light replacement¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    When the darkness shrouded the snow city, a light came from the East and swept by, and the light carried the power of the extreme sun.


    "Bad..."


    After the dark idea, his face changed greatly. The body rushed up into the air.


    "Boom!"


    After the darkness and light came into contact, they formed a force to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Shua!"


    After the destructive power dispersed, the Dark Lord was shocked. He knew how powerful his darkness was, but such a terrible power was hidden in this wind and snow city.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The next second, the Dark Lord actually felt a cold around him. He saw that pieces of knife shadow fell on him, and his blood sprayed on him.


    "Die!"


    The hand of the Dark Lord grabbed in vain and grabbed at a shadow, but the shadow dispersed and disappeared immediately.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many experts in Xiao Yun''s hand. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that you underestimated me in the end."


    The Dark Lord was completely angered. I thought my action was very easy. Unexpectedly, these people were so powerful one by one. If they were delayed and brought Xiao Yun back, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Eye of destruction¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the pupil of the Dark Lord shrinks, a light of destruction shoots out from the pupil, and the light of destruction collides with the mechanism city.


    "Bad..."


    The moment the light of destruction hit the mechanism City, the black flag army, Mingyue, Mingxin, Xu Qing, Wei Wei and others burst into a powerful immortal spirit and intercepted it towards the mechanism city.


    "Boom!"


    The light of destruction was stopped, but everyone spewed blood from their mouths and flew out.


    However, when their bodies stabilized, the sky gradually returned to tranquility, and the blue sky appeared in front of them. The Lord of darkness has disappeared.


    "Bad!"


    Xu Qing shouted bad.


    The girl was taken away by the Lord of darkness. If Xiao Yun knows, then... I don''t know what will happen.


    "Black flag army, follow me."


    With a loud roar, he shouted to his subordinates behind him.


    "Stop chasing. He is the Lord of darkness. He can hide in the dark. He wants to escape and no one can catch up."


    He shouted with a slight blush.


    "What about that?"


    Ang stopped and looked at her slightly.


    "The eye of the sky, open the eye of the sky. We must grab the girl before the adults come back, or we will all die."


    Said slightly loudly.


    "Good!"


    With a slight word, everyone fell towards the wind and snow city.


    "A girl? I see..."


    In a courtyard, Chi Jie was shaking his fan. Smiling at the scene in the sky.


    "Xiao Yun is not in Fengxue city. Where did he go?"


    Chi Jie thought to himself and said, "what''s more, who is that girl?"


    Chi Jie found that he didn''t know more and more things.


    "It seems that I have to help."


    Chi Jie smiled.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a total of three black men fell behind Chi Jie.


    "You take a few people to the immortal tomb to get this cloth."


    When Chi Jie said this, he took out a piece of paper from his clothes.


    "Yes, master."


    After the three men with black strength got the paper, they flashed quickly and immediately flashed out of the building.


    "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, what kind of chess are you playing? I really hope you''re not going to crape myrtle City, otherwise, even I can''t help it."


    Although Chi Jie said so, he had guessed that Xiao Yun had gone to crape myrtle city.


    ¡­¡­


    Crape myrtle city.


    The palace was brightly lit and bustling. Officials from the imperial court, envoys from various countries, the Holy See and immortal families from the fairy world gathered in the palace of crape myrtle city.


    In the Imperial Palace, there were banquets and lanterns everywhere. Eunuchs and palace maids were busy in a mess.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun got off the sedan chair, then helped Sidina, picked up Xiaomei and got off the sedan chair together.


    Today, Xiao Yun is wearing a purple robe with his hair in the back. He is very handsome.


    Xitina is also wearing a purple dress. Xiaomei is dressed like a little princess. Zixuan is an ordinary maid. Even though everyone knows Zixuan''s identity, no one dares to say no.


    "Xiaomei, slow down."


    Xiao Yun pulled Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei smiled, then took Zixuan''s hand and strode forward.


    "Take her!"


    Sidina gave orders.


    "Yes!"


    Zixuan took Xiaomei and ran to the palace.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Xiao Yun also said.


    "Good!"


    Xitina took Xiao Yun''s hand, and they walked towards the palace together.


    The banquet has been held. Inside and outside the palace, there are tables with food everywhere. Some princes and ministers get together to drink and chat, and some noble ladies and CHILDES get together in twos and threes to talk about love.


    In this circle, some noble adults gather together to form gangs, while some noble ladies and CHILDES gather together for communication. Let one family, two families, and even more families communicate.


    To serve as such a representative, women must be beautiful, dignified, and men must be good-looking. £±

 Chapter 829

    In a bad word, these people brought their daughters and sons to seduce those with noble status, and then the two families formed a friendly relationship.


    On the surface, these beautiful ladies and CHILDES are crazy, but those who really understand know that they are just a family, a physical transaction between two families.


    They can''t have true feelings or selfish desires. They must sacrifice everything for the family.


    Not only them, but also the princesses and princes of a country.


    For greater power, the prince must lower his status to welcome some family ladies. For her future, the princess must also win over some big family princes and young masters.


    Therefore, this kind of circle is very messy and dirty.


    Especially when there is a banquet, there are countless dirty transactions in the dark.


    "It''s really lively."


    Said Sidina.


    "Come on! Let''s go inside."


    Xiao Yun looked at xitina and said.


    "No, I''d better go and see Xiaomei!"


    Sidina is still worried about Xiaomei. Xiaomei can''t make any more trouble, let alone stimulate it. Once the trouble starts, they can''t calm it down.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun did not stop him.


    Seeing this, Sidina walked towards a small pavilion where Xiaomei was. Xiaomei was playing there and eating something. She seemed very happy.


    Xiao Yun watched Sidina leave, but walked alone towards the direction inside the palace.


    Here are some small people, such as childe, young master and young lady. Most of these people don''t know Xiao Yun, so Xiao Yun is also clean.


    "Ouch..."


    Xiao Yun walked through an alley and walked towards a courtyard behind him. He found that he bumped into a man whose body fell back.


    When Xiao Yun saw this, he quickly stopped to hug the man, put his hand around the man''s waist, and then stabilized her body.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xiao Yun asked after stabilizing the man. When Xiao Yun opened his mouth and looked up at the past, he saw a beautiful little face, a face that looked about 15 or 16 years old. His hair was tied into several small whips, a strange dress, a small hat on his head, a little belly exposed, and a small skirt and legs below


    The upper is a pair of boots, which looks full of wildness.


    "Are you blind?"


    The girl''s eyes widened and roared at Xiao Yun.


    "I..."


    Xiao Yun was stunned.


    "What are you? Let me go quickly. Do you know who I am? Be careful I give you death."


    The girl said angrily.


    Xiao Yun quickly let go.


    "Ouch..."


    As soon as Xiao Yun let go, the girl sat on the ground. The pain made her cry.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xiao Yun looked like he was going to help.


    "Nothing? I... do I look okay? You scum, scum, asshole..."


    The girl cried with tears.


    "Why are you still staring? Help me up, or I''ll make you ugly."


    The girl stretched out her little hand to Xiao yundao.


    Xiao Yun''s face immediately cooled down. He had seen much more savage and had never seen such a vexatious one.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the girl grabbed Xiao Yun''s hand and got up slowly.


    "You bastard, my girl''s ass..."


    The girl was crying with pain, and her eyes looked at Xiao Yun fiercely.


    "Girl, we just misunderstood. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Xiao Yun took a punch and turned to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Yun just turned around, but was stopped by the girl.


    "What else?"


    Xiao Yun asked curiously.


    "You caused my girl to fall. Do you want to make up for it? For example, mental loss and so on."


    The girl said badly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun''s mouth was open, he just didn''t say anything, and then stared at the girl.


    "Come on, don''t look at me like that. You made me wrestle. Otherwise, do me a favor. Let''s just break up. How about it?"


    The girl pushed Xiao Yun''s shoulder and said.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Xiao Yun is curious about this. This is the imperial palace. She asks herself for help. What is this.


    "From now on, you pretend to be my boyfriend. When my business is over, you are you and I am me. How about it?"


    The girl''s eyes said stealthily.


    "Pretend to be your boyfriend?"


    Xiao Yun looked like she had heard wrong. What the hell is this girl doing?


    "Why do you ask so much? Don''t forget, you owe me. You have to make up for it."


    The girl looked at Xiao Yun fiercely.


    Xiao Yun looked at the girl quietly. It was obvious that the girl had something to hide!


    "If you don''t speak, you promise. Come with me!"


    With a laugh, the girl pulled up Xiao Yun and left.


    Xiao Yun didn''t ask who the girl was, so he ran straight ahead with the girl.


    Xiao Yun followed him to another individual courtyard, which was full of young family ladies, CHILDES and young masters.


    "Princess LAN, why are you here?"


    "Oh! Isn''t this princess LAN? Princess LAN, who is this little white face around you?"


    "Princess LAN, why don''t you give this handsome boy to your sister? How about it?"


    The girl took Xiao Yun and came over. Both men and women teased the girl one by one.


    "Go, go, don''t bother to pay attention to you. I''ll tell you! He''s my boyfriend."


    The girl said proudly.


    "Your boyfriend?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was quiet.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    I don''t know where a burst of laughter came from, which caused a burst of roaring laughter.


    "It''s killing me. It''s killing me. She said she found a boyfriend? Ha ha!"


    "Princess LAN, are you angry again?"


    "That''s right, Princess LAN. Give her to your sister quickly, or you''ll have to make trouble again."


    It''s OK that the girl didn''t answer. This answer caused everyone here to laugh.


    "You... You..."


    The girl stamped her feet angrily and almost cried.


    "Why? Don''t you believe we are lovers?"


    Xiao Yun, who had never spoken, spoke.


    "Boy, do you know who she is? She''s the little princess of LAN Lingxing country. You''re looking for death, do you know?"


    A young childe sneered and reminded.


    "Princess of lanlingxing country? So what?"


    When Xiao Yun said this, he directly hugged the girl in his arms, then blocked the girl''s mouth with his mouth, and his tongue stirred into her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This scene not only stunned the girl, but all the people present seemed silly and looked at it.


    They all know what this girl means? But now, the boy dares to kiss Princess LAN? £±

 Chapter 830

    "Presumptuous!"


    Just as Xiao Yun kissed the girl, an angry voice sounded from the direction of the back hall.


    As soon as the sound sounded, LAN ling''er trembled all over his body and widened his eyes. Almost subconsciously, he looked at the origin of the sound.


    I saw a fat man in a gorgeous robe, who looked 50 or 60 years old, came up with a group of experts behind the fat man. Like the fat man, these experts were full of terrible killing gas.


    "Be careful..."


    LAN ling''er saw clearly behind the scenes and shouted.


    "Shua!"


    LAN linger''s voice spoke quickly, but it was still late after all. With her words, a cold air suddenly pressed against Xiao Yun.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun frowned, looked up and saw that a sword shadow swept towards him.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun hugged LAN linger''s body and flashed towards the rear. In a blink, he dodged from the shadow of the sword.


    "Buzz!"


    After dodging the sword, the sword fiercely stabbed Xiao Yun''s face with cold light.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun saw it, he pinched his fingers in the void, and the stabbing sword light was pinched in the air.


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, the sword light expanded and the sword shadow was like a shape.


    "Shua!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    At that moment, countless figures from around Xiao Yun''s body grabbed the sword and stabbed at Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yun stepped in the air, and a momentum surged like water.


    "Ah..."


    There were three assassins flying backwards.


    "Boom!"


    When the three assassins fell to the ground, blood gushed out of their bodies, and they died directly after falling to the ground.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the three assassins fell to the ground, behind the fat man in gorgeous robes, a middle-aged man with long hair and white robes held the sword, and the sword shadow came to Xiao Yun like water.


    The speed is as fast as light.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, when the shadow of the sword came to Xiao Yun and LAN ling''er, they exploded directly into pieces.


    "What?"


    The white robed middle-aged man turned crazy.


    "Ka!"


    When he regained consciousness, he felt his back neck tighten, and then his body broke off the ground and was naturally suspended in the air.


    "Compared with me, you are a little tender. Your speed is slow."


    The indifferent voice rang in the middle-aged man''s ear. Under his potential, the middle-aged man looked behind him. Isn''t the man who pinched his back neck the man who kissed the princess?


    Why is he so fast? And still hugging the princess.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun''s hand loosened and the middle-aged man''s body fell to the ground. After landing, he covered his neck and coughed.


    Xiao Yun released the middle-aged man and released LAN ling''er. At this time, not only LAN ling''er, but also the people around him were shocked. As for the fat man, his face is red and white at the moment.


    To everyone''s surprise, this little white face is so strong.


    "Ling''er, come here."


    The fat man said coldly.


    "Father, I..."


    LAN ling''er looked at Xiao Yun nervously, and then at his father.


    "Don''t forget, you are a princess. You will marry the woman of the military God in the future. How can this kind of irregular snack match well?"


    Lanli said to lanling''er gnashing his teeth.


    As the princess of Lan Ling Kingdom, the woman of the future military God should kiss a little white face in public. It''s unreasonable.


    You know, if they have a line with the God of war, they don''t have to worry about the suffering of war in the future. But... But LAN linger did this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun''s eyes widened. Will he marry his own woman in the future? Who said he was going to get a wife?


    "I don''t want to. I don''t want to marry that old man. I don''t want to marry even if I die. I already have a boyfriend. He is my boyfriend."


    LAN ling''er blushed and puffed his mouth, shouting angrily.


    Don''t marry that old man?


    Xiao Yun quit now. Who says the military God is an old man? Who said that?


    He understood that the girl thought she was an old man, so she invited others to fake her boyfriend.


    "You... Are you going to piss me off?"


    After listening to his daughter''s words, lanli was angry and had a blood spurting impulse.


    "Somebody! Kill this little white face for me. Take the princess back."


    Lan Li was really angry. At the moment, he commanded the people around him to shout loudly.


    "This..."


    The soldiers around lanli didn''t dare to move forward, because this man''s strength was too strong. He wanted to die when he went up.


    "Are you the king of Lanling? There is a saying that I don''t know what to say?"


    Xiao Yun opened his mouth and interrupted Lan Li.


    As soon as Xiao Yun opened his mouth, he attracted people''s attention again. Especially lanli, I really want to eat this bastard. It''s all this bastard who did this to his daughter.


    "How do you know that the military God likes your daughter? Look at your daughter. She has no chest, no ass, and is savage and willful. Don''t worry. The military God rewards your daughter to his subordinates. I heard that thousands of black flag soldiers under the military God have no wives."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    "You..."


    When lanli heard this, his eyes burst into anger. But there is no doubt that what Xiao Yun said is very reasonable.


    But LAN linger''s eyes were filled with anger. This guy actually said he wanted to have no ass and no chest. He... He was clearly bullying himself.


    "If I were you, I would go to see the God of armies with sincerity instead of making friends with my daughter as a gift. I heard that Lord God of armies hates playing this game most."


    Xiao Yun shook his head and said.


    "Boy, don''t play this game here. Believe it or not, I''ll let you die."


    Lanli gritted his teeth and roared.


    "Let me die? Old man, have you forgotten? This is the imperial palace of crape myrtle city and the country of crape myrtle star. Since I can come here, it shows that my identity and status are not low. If I continue to do it, I promise you that you, not me, will die."


    Xiao Yun laughed wildly, then put LAN linger in his arms and continued to walk in front.


    Yes, it is arrogance. This arrogance makes people hate him, but there is no doubt that what he said is very reasonable.


    "Asshole, asshole! That''s outrageous. It''s outrageous."


    Looking at the scene that the man walked towards the front with his daughter in his arms, he had an impulse to spit blood. The dignified king was humiliated by a smelly boy. How can he raise his head in the future.


    No, you must kill him.


    "Bai Jin, investigate this man for me. I want him to die."


    Lanli gnashed his teeth. £±

 Chapter 831

    "You can let go."


    After walking out of the yard, LAN ling''er pushed Xiao Yun''s hand away.


    Xiao Yun smiled and took his hand back.


    "Hey! Why do you want to help me? Of course you don''t have to. Do you know that you have offended my father, who is the king. He will kill you."


    LAN ling''er raised her head, looked at Ye Ziling and said.


    "A young girl is going to marry a bad old man soon. How can I die, don''t you say?"


    Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    "Alas!"


    Mentioned here, it seems to have talked about LAN linger''s mind. "Our lanlingxing country is a small country, which is often bullied by some big countries, and there are often insurgents and bandits in China. My father had to ask for help from ZIWEIXING country in order to calm lanlingxing country, but ZIWEIXING country also presents a situation of self-protection, so... I''m doomed to fail this time


    However, when he was about to return home, my father heard that a man named Junshen appeared on Neptune. He led thousands of people and defeated millions of troops. If he was brought in, it would be a great benefit to our country. " "So my father decided to use this banquet to marry the military God. As soon as the news came out, all my sisters married in a short time and didn''t want to marry the old man. Later, my father called me. I didn''t know what was going on until I came to the purple osmanthus country


    , I knew that I had been chosen as a tool for marriage. So... So... "


    Speaking of this, LAN linger''s tears will come soon.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun finally understood all the reasons. After all, no one is willing to marry his daughter to an old man for trading.


    "How do you know that Junshen is an old man? Maybe he is a handsome man?"


    Xiao Yun wiped his nose.


    "How could it be? You don''t know yet! I heard that the God of the army has four guards. The four guards are all women, and each of them has been molested by him. In addition, there are women in his black flag army. Those women have to sleep with him every three or five times."


    LAN ling''er said wrongfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun opened his mouth and really wanted to scold. What''s going on? Is he so unbearable?


    "Well, I promise you, you will never be the woman of the God of the army."


    Xiao Yun said with a black face.


    "Do you have a way?"


    LAN ling''er wiped her tears and said with a bright eye.


    "Of course!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Say, say, how to do, how to do..."


    LAN ling''er shouted excitedly.


    "I have two plans here. First, let''s find a room and cook the raw rice. Second, you go back to your father and go to the party, and then leave everything to me. Which do you choose?"


    Xiao Yun suggested.


    "I don''t want to choose the first one. I''m still young. I don''t want to cook with you."


    LAN ling''er refused the first one directly.


    "Then go back first! I''ll prepare first."


    Xiao Yun also stretched his waist.


    "OK! Don''t cheat. If I marry that old Junshen, I''ll find you as a ghost."


    LAN linger angrily reminded.


    Then she turned and ran towards her father''s camp.


    Watching LAN ling''er leave, Xiao Yun reluctantly shook his head. This is the law of the world. Where there are people, there are fights, and where there are fights, there are transactions.


    However, Xiao Yun did not expect that this kind of transaction happened to him, and it was still so disgusting when he was trading without his knowledge.


    Many times, Xiao Yun slowly accepted the darkness of the world, but many times, some dark things brushed away from him. He would rather not happen.


    Like this one.


    Xiao Yun walked towards the Qianming Hall of the imperial palace alone.


    She was one of the guests of honor at the banquet, so she wanted to have dinner with some big people such as crape myrtle emperor.


    "Lord Junshen, you are here at last."


    When Xiao Yun walked out of the courtyard, at the moment, he saw an official smiling to welcome him.


    "Lord Zhang!"


    Xiao Yun saw the official and gave him a punch.


    This official belongs to Tang Long''s Department, so he met Xiao Yun once.


    "Lord Junshen, your majesty and your lords are already inside. The prime minister said that if your excellency comes, please go to the Qianming hall immediately."


    Lord Zhang said with a smile.


    "OK, go at once."


    Xiao Yun took a punch.


    "Get out of here..."


    Xiao Yungang was about to leave with a fist, but he heard an angry voice. He saw that an official of ZIWEIXING country turned upside down. After landing, the official spewed blood from his mouth and was obviously seriously injured.


    "The little mole ants of the purple osmanthus star country dare to block the prince''s way. They really want to die."


    The angry voice sounded again.


    After the sound sounded, Xiao Yun and adult Zhang looked at it together. I saw that about thirty meters away, there stood a tall and burly man wearing a huge fur coat and bare on both sides of his head. In the center was a tall and burly man like a chicken crown. Behind the man, there were a group of people dressed strangely. They either carried a knife or a huge sword


    A fierce look.


    "Ha ha! Are the people of ZIWEIXING so cowardly? Ha ha!"


    The cockscomb man laughed and walked arrogantly towards the Qianming hall.


    "Who is this man?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "This man is the five princes of aoguxing country. His name is Gu Hao. It is said that he has a high status in aoguxing country. In addition, after the defeat of the first world war between ZIWEIXING country and aoguxing country six months ago, aoguxing country became more and more rampant against ZIWEIXING country, and threatened people with war."


    Lord Zhang explained.


    "The ancient star country? The barbarian country? It is said that this country can freely establish sects and kill people. It is a free country without laws. It is as strong as clouds with respect to strength."


    Xiao Yun smiled. He also heard the name of this country.


    "Exactly!"


    Lord Zhang nodded.


    "Interesting, interesting country, interesting people."


    Xiao Yun smiled and walked forward step by step.


    Lord Zhang didn''t follow up, but received others here.


    Xiao Yun followed the prince named Gu Hao and walked towards the Qianming hall.


    When he walked into the Qianming hall, there were people everywhere in the Qianming hall. These people kept quiet and sat quietly in their respective positions. No one dared to move the cup and the dishes in the bowl. It seemed that they were waiting in the dark.


    In the screen of the main seat, it was as empty as a field. Obviously, the crape myrtle emperor had not come yet. Seeing this, Xiao Yun turned sideways and walked to a position next to Prime Minister Tang long.

 Chapter 832

    "Lord Junshen, you are here at last."


    After Xiao Yun sat down, Tang Long breathed a sigh of relief and said in a relaxed tone.


    "I''ve been waiting."


    Xiao Yun doesn''t care at all.


    "The party is about to begin, and everyone is here."


    Tang Long whispered.


    Although he said that the number of people had arrived, there were still people coming in. Even Xiao Yun saw Lan Li and LAN ling''er, king of Lan Ling kingdom.


    When lanli and lanling''er saw Xiao Yun, their eyes widened. They really didn''t understand that this boy actually came to such a place. Can this little man come here?


    "Your Majesty has arrived!"


    Just then, the voice of a eunuch sounded from the back hall.


    With the sound, everyone stood up from their seats.


    "See your majesty!"


    No matter the officials of the current Dynasty, other envoys, and even other princes and kings respect each other and hug their fists and lower their heads.


    Crape myrtle emperor, the most powerful and prestigious emperor in the fairy world. At the same time, she is also the only female emperor. Who dares not to obey this woman?


    "Wow!"


    The curtain opened and a woman in purple came to the main seat.


    "Zhongqing''s family is flat."


    Ziwei emperor waved his robe and said with dignity in his mouth.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    After everyone thanked, they sat down towards their seats one by one.


    "Your majesty!"


    Just as Xiao Yungang sat down, Lan Li suddenly took a step forward, hugged her fists and bowed down respectfully to cry out to Ziwei emperor.


    "Who are you?"


    Ziwei emperor frowned and looked at lanli.


    At the same time, other people also looked at the past. Xiao Yun had an impulse to smile bitterly in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, I''m lanli, king of Lanling kingdom. Well, your majesty invited some people of high moral integrity to his banquet, but Xiao Wang found a snack in the Qianming hall. He wanted to eat and drink while he was disorderly. I hope your majesty will punish the snack."


    Lanli said respectfully.


    "Curfew?"


    Ziwei emperor was stunned, even the other ministers were shocked.


    There are snacks in the Qianming hall. Isn''t that a joke?


    "I wonder where the curfew is?"


    Ziwei emperor said coldly.


    "Right there?"


    Lanli directly stretched out his finger and pointed to Xiao Yun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he pointed, the whole audience was quiet. Tang Long suddenly coughed in his mouth, as if choked by saliva. An old face turned red in an instant.


    The crape myrtle emperor turned his head and smiled.


    "Your Majesty, it''s OK for this man to eat and drink outside, and he also colludes with good family women. Xiao Wang investigated this man just now. There is no such person in crape myrtle city. Please drive this man out of the Qianming hall."


    Lanli said respectfully.


    Xiao Yun wiped his nose and looked like crying. As for this? It seems that it''s not enough for them to treat themselves as bad old men!


    "King Lanling, do you know who he is?"


    Ziwei emperor smiled and asked.


    "A vicious and shameless curfew."


    Lanli gnashed his teeth.


    "Ha ha! Snack? Interesting, interesting!"


    Ziwei emperor couldn''t bear it and laughed. Not only she, but also Tang Long and other officials, princes and nobles laughed.


    "King Lanling, in this world, everyone may be a curfew, but he is not."


    Ziwei emperor interrupted the laughter around him.


    "This..."


    Lanli really didn''t understand what the crape myrtle emperor meant.


    "Lord Junshen, it seems that your resentment with King Lanling is not shallow!"


    Ziwei Emperor didn''t continue to see King Lanling, but spoke to Xiao Yun.


    Lord Junshen?


    As soon as these four words came out, not only Lan Li, but also LAN ling''er trembled. The faces of the two fathers and daughters turned red and trembled.


    Isn''t Junshen an old man? Why... Why is this little white face the God of the army? Is this a lie?


    Is the God of the army, who led thousands of people to defeat millions of troops, a little white faced? This... This is absolutely impossible. "Yes! I really have a lot of gratitude and resentment. When I came to the Qianming hall, I met an interesting thing. A little girl wanted to invite me to fake her lover. The reason is that her father forced her to marry an old, ugly and eccentric old man, the God of the army. For the beauty of her future,


    So the little girl tried her best to find me to play this play. Unexpectedly, I had a little misunderstanding with the little girl''s father. I hope your majesty will forgive me. "


    Xiao Yun stood up and hugged boxing with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    As soon as Xiao Yun opened his mouth, the whole Qianming hall became lively, and Ziwei emperor laughed.


    Only Lan Li and LAN ling''er''s father and daughter blushed and looked at a loss.


    "It seems that Lord Junshen has encountered a lot of interesting things! Come on! Invite King Lanling out. Outside, the emperor has prepared a banquet for him."


    Ziwei emperor waved his hand.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Soon, several guards came in, pulled up lanli and left.


    Lanli didn''t refuse. His face had an impulse to cry.


    Shame, it''s almost home.


    "That little girl, you stay. Sit in your father''s seat! The emperor likes your character."


    Ziwei emperor stopped LAN ling''er.


    "Yes... Your majesty..."


    LAN ling''er trembled, and then walked towards the position where her father sat.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    LAN ling''er just sat down and heard a clapping applause. The sound was very harsh and attracted the attention of everyone. At this time, a pair of eyes looked at the past, and the voice came from the direction of Aogu Xingguo.


    "I really deserve to be the legendary Lord of the army God. I played like a pig and ate a tiger!"


    Gu haopi stood up from his seat with a smile and sneered at Xiao Yun. He was followed by his subordinates.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Xiao Yun smiled and hugged him.


    "This palace is naiao. Gu Hao, the fifth Prince of the ancient star country, heard that you led thousands of people to defeat millions of people. Tut tut! I don''t know whether the people of the manhuangxing country are incompetent or whether your military God really has such skills."


    This sentence is full of a smell of gunpowder, and a fierce battle is about to start.


    The crape myrtle emperor not only didn''t get angry, but laughed. She is looking forward to seeing this game.


    "Whether you have skills or not is not what you say. It''s real Kung Fu on the battlefield."


    Ye Ziling said.


    "OK, OK! Ha ha!"


    Gu Hao laughed and said to the crape myrtle emperor, "crape myrtle emperor, there is an uninvited invitation here in the palace. Since it''s a banquet, it''s better to be lively. How about we use martial arts to cheer up? Let the palace ask for advice from the legendary military God?" 1

 Chapter 833

    "Yes."


    Crape myrtle emperor is very cheerful.


    Her cheerfulness made Xiao Yun''s eyes flash. He couldn''t see that the woman was intentional.


    "Lord Junshen, what do you think?"


    Gu Hao sneered at Xiao yundao.


    "No problem. Since it''s a banquet, it should be lively."


    Xiao Yun nodded and agreed with this.


    "Well, I don''t know whether the martial arts of Lord Junshen is a group war or a single fight?"


    Gu Hao asked tentatively.


    "I don''t like individualist heroes. Unexpectedly, I Xiao Yun was born from the battlefield. Naturally, I fight in the mode of war."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "OK, OK! Ha ha!"


    Gu Hao laughed even louder when he heard this. This time he came prepared. Since Xiao Yun said something, let him regret it!


    "There are eight vajras behind me. They have followed the palace for many years. Now they will fight. Lord Junshen, what about you? I wonder if your subordinates will arrive?"


    Gu Hao waved his hand and the eight subordinates behind him came out together.


    "Your people don''t deserve them."


    Xiao Yun shook his head and said.


    "You..."


    Gu Hao''s eyes were furious.


    "Your Majesty, please borrow some people."


    Xiao Yun immediately said to the crape myrtle emperor.


    "Who do you want to borrow?"


    Ziwei emperor directly agreed.


    "Borrow the four maids and four eunuchs around you."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "This..."


    As soon as this remark was made, there was an uproar.


    You know, eunuchs and palace maids have no accomplishments! Are they competent? What the hell is Xiao Yun playing?


    "Xiao Yun, are you playing with me?"


    Gu Hao felt humiliated and roared angrily at Xiao Yun.


    "You guys, follow his command, life or death."


    The crape myrtle Emperor didn''t even look at Gu Hao. He directly ordered the eunuchs and maidens around him.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Four palace maids and four eunuchs came down the stage and walked towards Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun summoned four palace maids and four eunuchs to a corner, then ordered some words to them, and returned to his position again.


    The four palace maids and four eunuchs took the weapons in the soldiers'' hands and trembled to the center of the palace.


    "Xiao Yun, are you humiliating me?"


    Gu Hao gnashed his teeth and looked at Xiao yundao.


    "Did you humiliate you? See real Kung Fu on the battlefield."


    Xiao Yun replied to Gu Hao with a look of indifference.


    "OK, OK! Since you want to play, I don''t mind blood splashing in the Qianming hall." Gu Hao roared, "eight King Kong listen to the order, kill these eight mole ants and break them into pieces."


    "Yes!"


    Eight King Kong listened to the order together, and then rushed to the eunuch and the palace maid.


    "Gossip!"


    Xiao Yun also shouted.


    Soon, four eunuchs and four palace maids stood apart and just stood in a gossip array.


    "Low ground, high kill!"


    Once the array was completed, Xiao Yun said four words again.


    The four maids squatted down, and the four eunuchs raised their knives and stabbed forward.


    "Pooh!"


    A miracle happened. Four of the eight shining King Kong were pierced in the chest by the knives of four eunuchs.


    At the moment, not only did the four eunuchs not return to their senses at all, but the four pierced King Kong looked like a dream.


    The whole palace was even more quiet. One by one, I saw the scene here.


    "Ground stab, kill!"


    Xiao Yun spoke again.


    The four squatting maids raised their knives and stabbed them upward.


    "Pooh!"


    The other four vajras were also pierced by knives. Just in time, each of the eight vajras was pierced by the big knives of eunuchs and palace maids.


    "Go back!"


    Xiao Yun ordered again.


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the eunuch and the palace maid stepped back and took back their weapons, the eight King Kong turned into eight corpses and lay on the ground motionless.


    The eight King Kong, known as the God of war on the battlefield, are now killed by four eunuchs and four palace maids.


    You know, the eunuch and the palace maid have no accomplishments!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quiet!


    It''s not generally quiet.


    The people present looked at him like a dream.


    They really don''t understand how this is done?


    The eight vajras have such high accomplishments that they were killed by eunuchs and palace maids.


    "How is this possible?"


    LAN ling''er covered her mouth, which was incredible!


    "Is that what he can do?"


    LAN ling''er''s face is red and white. How nice it would be if... She married this man herself? I''ve been fighting against it.


    "Funny boy."


    Ziwei emperor smiled.


    Now, she is more and more interested in Xiao Yun.


    "Is this the strength of the military God?"


    "It is worthy of being an army God who led thousands of people and defeated millions of people!"


    "Yes! How on earth did he do it?"


    The ministers, princes and nobles around kept talking one by one.


    "Impossible? Absolutely impossible..."


    Gu Hao stood where he was. He found his heart dripping blood.


    Dead, just dead. His eight King Kong were killed so easily.


    "Your Highness, you are defeated."


    Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    "Lost? I didn''t lose. Today, you lost."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Hao looked ferocious and roared in his mouth.


    "Buzz!"


    Gu Hao took out a machete, flashed and rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    "Ten thousand immortals, Disha, Jue soul!"


    Xiao Yun saw Gu Hao coming, but six words sounded in his mouth.


    "Pooh!"


    Gu Hao was less than five meters away from Xiao Yun. Suddenly, a burst of blood gushed. Gu Hao''s body stopped.


    On his body, there were eight knives, which were inserted into Gu Hao''s head, thigh, hands, Dantian, chest and back.


    It was the four eunuchs and four palace maids who pierced him.


    "No... impossible..."


    Gu Hao''s eyes are full of disbelief, regret and reluctance.


    He didn''t understand what was going on until he died? How did this man do it?


    "Plop!"


    Gu Hao''s body fell down, and eight knives were pulled back by eunuchs and palace maids.


    The four eunuchs and maids also trembled all over.


    It''s incredible that they only did what the God of the army said. They even killed so many people, and even they didn''t get hurt.


    If the killing of the eight King Kong just now was shocking, now it is quiet.


    This Gu Hao is not an ordinary person? Now that he is dead, Aogu Xingguo will be very angry.


    "Your Majesty, I won."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    "Well done, such a person who doesn''t know good or bad, damn it."


    Crape myrtle emperor nodded with satisfaction, "come on! Drag these nine bodies out and send them to Aogu Xingguo. They said that they lost their bet." 1

 Chapter 834

    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The soldiers dragged the bodies outside, and the palace maids and eunuchs handed over their weapons and continued to return to their posts.


    Xiao Yun saw it in his eyes and simply sat down.


    He could not see that the woman clearly wanted to kill by her own hand.


    "Aogu star country has repeatedly offended our purple osmanthus star country. This is their end. I hope you will bear it in mind."


    Ziwei emperor smiled and said.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The people below hugged each other respectfully.


    "Lord Junshen, can you tell the emperor how you did it?"


    Ziwei emperor changed the subject and looked at Xiao Yun and asked.


    "In fact, it''s some marching and fighting arrays. I figured out their actions, so I arranged the array according to the route of the actions. The nine of them naturally fell into my trap. In a simple word, my knife is waiting for them at any time."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    This sentence is very simple, but it makes the whole audience cold.


    Holding up his knife and waiting for others to rush over, this guy is really insidious.


    "Hey, hey! Yes, you are worthy of being a military God. You did a good job. No wonder you can lead a few thousand and defeat the barbarian emperor''s army. This is the pride of our crape myrtle shaped country. For this, the emperor will reward you."


    The crape myrtle emperor announced loudly, "from today on, the emperor will appoint his Excellency the military God as the guardian king. He will decide the guardian God of the country and the guardian king of the country. His order is the order of the emperor, and his will is the will of the emperor. Whoever dares not to obey, kill!"


    Ziwei emperor''s voice was loud, as if it had spread from the palace to every corner of Ziwei city.


    WOW!


    With this order, the whole palace was in an uproar. Countless people attending the banquet raised their heads one by one and looked at the direction of the Qianming hall.


    As for the people in the palace, they seemed at a loss one by one.


    Xiao Yun was not happy, but his face became gloomy. He knew that the woman was setting herself up, trapping herself, and not giving herself a chance to resist.


    "Protect the king, you haven''t taken orders yet."


    Ziwei emperor smiled at Xiao yundao.


    "Slow!"


    Just then, a voice sounded from outside the palace.


    The Regent led a group of princes and princes to walk in from the outside.


    "Your Majesty, this person must not be granted a king. Since ancient times, only the Minister of opening up and expanding the territory can be granted a king with a different surname. This person is to recover Neptune. How can he be granted a king? Please think twice before you act."


    The Regent knelt on the ground and shouted.


    "Your Majesty, please think twice."


    The princes and princes knelt down one by one.


    "Your Majesty, please think twice."


    Soon, some ministers left their positions one by one and knelt on the ground.


    Xiao Yun saw it in his eyes and smiled strangely. There is no doubt that the Regent helped himself.


    In the face of this situation, the crape myrtle emperor was deadlocked. Then after a while, he said with a gloomy smile: "if the emperor insists on making him king?"


    "Your Majesty, no! Once your majesty is granted a king with a different surname, who dares to obey your Majesty in the future? Please think twice."


    The Regent shouted, his head constantly kowtowing to the ground.


    "Your Majesty, please think twice."


    The princes cried and begged one by one.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Crape myrtle emperor laughed louder, and his laughter became more and more crazy.


    Make the atmosphere awkward.


    The Prime Minister Tang Long sat quietly, looking like he didn''t care. Xiao Yun smiled and looked like watching a play.


    "Interesting, interesting! The emperor wants to be king, but you refuse? Interesting, interesting!"


    Ziwei emperor laughed wildly.


    "Prime minister, what do you think?"


    Ziwei emperor looked at Tang long.


    "The old minister obeyed His Majesty''s arrangement."


    Tang Long is very clever and obeys the crape myrtle emperor.


    "Hey, hey! So you don''t have any opinion on who the emperor wants to seal?"


    Ziwei asked.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Tang Long took a punch. "Very good! Since so many princes and nobles refuse, the prime minister also agrees. Then if the emperor continues to hold a stalemate, the banquet tonight will not be held. Well! The Holy See has found an alien star with rare treasures in its palm. If your Excellency the military God can seize endless treasures in it, then


    Then the emperor will grant this king. If anyone doesn''t obey at that time, let alone you princes and princes, even if the ancestors come, they won''t want to block the emperor''s will. "


    Ziwei emperor snorted coldly, got up, turned and left.


    "Congratulations, your majesty!"


    As soon as the crape myrtle emperor left, the ministers'' voices sounded one by one.


    Xiao Yun smiled and stood up. The woman is very smart, but the people below her are not stupid!


    "Lord Junshen, where are you going?"


    Tang long stood up and asked.


    "Your Majesty calls me. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Xiao Yun walked towards the rear palace.


    Ziwei emperor''s meaning is obvious. Xiao Yun will not refuse.


    "Good!"


    Tang Long nodded.


    Xiao Yun immediately quickened his pace and followed Ziwei emperor.


    When Ziwei entered the harem, she stopped at a stone railing in the harem. She didn''t know whether she was looking at the moon or thinking.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Xiao Yun walked over and asked.


    "The Emperor just wants to compensate you. Who knows, those old die hards gathered a crowd to resist."


    The crape myrtle emperor sighed and said, "if they don''t go to the court for a few days, they''ve gone against the sky."


    "You did it on purpose."


    Xiao Yun is not stupid. He can''t see the woman''s mind.


    "Yes! I did it on purpose. How can you get that position without giving you a fair chance?"


    Ziwei emperor smiled at Xiao Yun.


    "Do you think I''m rare?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Just because you don''t want it, I''ll give you this set. Can''t I?"


    Ziwei emperor smiled and asked.


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer. The woman did it for her own reason. Even if Xiao Yun knows the purpose, he can''t go against it.


    "Tomorrow, the five presidents will open the alien star. You can be careful." Ziwei said, "do you want me to send some people to you."


    "No, my people are more effective than yours."


    Xiao Yun refused.


    "I hope so."


    Ziwei emperor did not insist, "there is a word, I have to remind you that you are not the only one who enters the alien world. There will be many strong people who go down. You can be careful."


    Xiao Yun naturally knows this. The alien star is open. Several forces are willing to miss this opportunity.


    "Thank you for your concern. Your majesty will pay attention."


    Xiao Yun hugged his fist and replied.


    "Stay with me tonight?"


    Ziwei emperor approached Xiao Yun, put his chest on Xiao Yun''s chest and said seductively.


    Xiao Yun just smiled and took a few steps back, which was obvious. one

 Chapter 835

    "Your Majesty, please respect yourself."


    Xiao Yun looked at the crape myrtle emperor with a very sorry look.


    "Ha ha ha! Interesting, interesting. Ha ha!"


    The crape myrtle emperor laughed, then turned and left.


    "Xiao Yun, you are more and more interesting. Ha ha!"


    Judging from the expression of Ziwei emperor, it''s like teasing Xiao Yun successfully.


    Seeing the woman leave, Xiao Yun also showed a smile. If he really did what the woman said, there would only be two results.


    First, be killed. The second is to become the public enemy of the whole fairyland and the whole ZIWEIXING country.


    Many times, a man can use the following to think. Sometimes, he must use his head to think, otherwise, his head will fall to the ground.


    When Ziwei left, Xiao Yun immediately turned and left.


    He didn''t forget what he came to crape myrtle city for, let alone where his mission was.


    "Hello!"


    When Xiao Yun came to a corridor, a girl suddenly appeared at the door of the corridor. The girl showed an excited smile and followed Xiao Yun behind.


    "What? Surprised?"


    Xiao Yun looked at LAN ling''er and asked.


    "Needless to say, it''s strange not to be surprised. Don''t you know? My father''s face has been lost. Now he''s regretting and begging me to see you!"


    LAN ling''er said happily.


    "I said I would never let you marry that bad old man of the God of the army."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Maybe that bad old man is very handsome?"


    LAN ling''er covered her mouth and smiled.


    Xiao Yun wiped his nose and didn''t continue to answer.


    "Hey! I tell you, are you really not going to marry me? If you marry me, you will be king. My brothers and sisters are certainly not your opponents."


    LAN ling''er pulled Xiao Yun''s clothes and said.


    Xiao Yun stopped and looked at LAN ling''er. He supported her on the wall and hid LAN ling''er between his hands.


    "What kind of person do you think I am?"


    Xiao Yun looked at LAN ling''er and asked.


    "A arrogant man is also a capable man."


    LAN ling''er commented. "No, you are wrong. In fact, I am not arrogant and have no ability. I... am a person who pursues truth. There are too few truths in the world, and I must answer them one by one. Maybe you want me to marry you, become a son-in-law and become king Lanling. I can spend my life comfortably. But yes, it is not


    It''s Xiao Yun. My goal is not Lanling Kingdom, not crape myrtle kingdom. It''s the fairyland, and even more distant places. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Xiao Yun looked at LAN ling''er and asked.


    LAN ling''er looked at Xiao Yun with her eyes on the drum. To be honest, she really didn''t understand what Xiao Yun said.


    "But I''m in love with you. I want to marry you."


    LAN ling''er looked at Xiao Yun for a while before he said this sentence.


    Xiao Yun, an impulse to laugh, said again, "girl, how old are you?"


    "Sixteen!"


    LAN ling''er replied. "Sixteen? It''s really young. A 16-year-old girl knows what it means to like? Moreover, I haven''t known you for less than an hour. Before you don''t know my identity, you just regard me as your fake boyfriend, that is, if I''m really an ordinary man, you will


    Continue to let me pretend to be a shield for you instead of officially marrying me, and that''s the difference. Do you understand? "


    Xiao Yun explained again.


    "But I still want to marry you. Anyway, my father said, our people regard me as your future woman. If I don''t marry you, others will laugh at me. Besides, don''t you see? Others don''t dare to approach me, because they regard me as your future old woman."


    LAN ling''er said with a dead look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun''s mouth was open. She didn''t say anything. It seems that what the girl said is quite reasonable!


    "Have you ever thought that in the future, I will lose a war and be killed by the enemy. You want to be a widow."


    "Then I''ll marry the second."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Anyway, I can''t marry you. I have a wife and children."


    "I don''t care."


    "Then I''ll marry you back and let you live as a widow."


    "I don''t care."


    "I still can''t marry you."


    "I will follow you wherever you go until you are willing to marry me."


    Xiao Yun''s pace accelerated, but LAN linger followed Xiao Yun like a fly, and every word he said was so reasonable.


    "Lord Junshen, madam Junshen is looking for you."


    After Xiao Yun walked out of the corridor, an official strode towards Xiao Yun.


    "Where is she now?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    He knows about Sidina very well. Sidina won''t find herself at this time for no reason unless something happens.


    "In the West Wing room."


    The official said.


    "Good!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yun immediately walked in the direction of the West Wing room.


    "Hey! Do you really have a wife and children?"


    LAN ling''er, who followed, quit as soon as she heard the words "Mrs. Junshen".


    "I said so."


    Xiao Yun didn''t stop and went on.


    "I don''t care. You''re going to divorce her. I''m going to grow up."


    LAN ling''er lives in the airway.


    "Unreasonable."


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly and didn''t bother to pay attention to the dead girl.


    "I''m a princess. The princess wants to be big."


    LAN ling''er ran after him angrily and shouted.


    "I''m talking to you? You wait for me, wait for me..."


    LAN ling''er chased after him and shouted.


    Xiao Yun quickened his pace as if he hadn''t heard.


    When he came to the West Wing room, xitina, Xiaomei and Zixuan were all there, and some ladies gathered here to accompany them.


    "I''ve seen Lord Junshen!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun came in, the ladies stood up respectfully and called.


    "What happened?"


    Xiao Yun gave these ladies a look, and then walked over to Sidina and asked.


    "Something happened in Fengxue city."


    Sidina''s face was a little ugly.


    "Say!"


    Xiao Yun heard this, his heart trembled, and an invisible killing machine poured out.


    "The girl was taken away by a man called the Dark Lord. Now the black flag army has summoned the eye of the sky and found no clue. There is a slight message that the Dark Lord may have brought the girl into the boundless."


    Said Sidina.


    "Boundless?"


    Xiao Yun''s whole body was shrouded in an extremely terrible killing trend, which greatly changed the faces of the women present.


    "Boundlessness is a world without interface and space. There have always been some terrible demons imprisoned here. The Lord of darkness is the Lord of boundlessness."


    Sidina explained.


    "Clean up and follow me back to the snow city."


    Xiao Yun turned and left.


    However, just turned around, her hand was held by Xiaomei. one

 Chapter 836

    Xiao Yun was stunned, lowered his head and looked at Xiaomei. Xiaomei''s eyes were full of requests. Similarly, Xiao Yun''s eyes were struggling.


    Now he is taken away, but his daughter bao''er, bao''er''s life and death are uncertain. He must not ignore it.


    However, when Xiao Yun was deadlocked, Xiaomei''s little finger wrote a word in the palm of Xiao Yun''s hand.


    "Go back to the inn first!"


    Xiao Yun picked up Xiaomei and immediately changed his mind.


    "Good!"


    Sidina nodded and looked at Zixuan.


    The four of them walked outside the palace.


    "What about me? What about me?"


    Xiao Yun and they left. LAN ling''er pointed to her nose and shouted behind.


    "Where do you come from, go back. Follow me again, I''ll kill you."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LAN ling''er''s face was pale. This sentence was too lethal for LAN ling''er to resist. Watching Xiao Yun and others leave, she stood in place with tears in her eyes.


    He is cruel to himself. He is his future wife? And say you''re going to kill yourself?


    "Shua!"


    After leaving the palace, Xiao Yun disappeared into a light and shadow in the palace.


    "Isn''t that Lord Junshen and lady Junshen? What''s the matter?"


    "Yes! It seems very urgent."


    "It seems that something has happened again."


    The appearance of Xiao Yun and their departure attracted the attention of some ministers. Some ministers gathered together and public opinion rose one by one.


    "Wow!"


    The four of Xiao Yun fell into their room on the second floor of the inn. After arriving at the room, Xiao Yun waved his hand and a map of the fairy world appeared on the table.


    "Xiaomei, do you know where the entrance to the boundless is?"


    Xiao Yun looks at Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei nodded. At this time, Xiaomei took out a pen and drew several marks on the map.


    "Can these four points enter the boundless?"


    Sidina was surprised.


    Xiaomei didn''t stop, then took out her pen and wrote some words.


    When these words came to her eyes, Sidina nodded thoughtfully.


    "The Lord of darkness controls the boundlessness. It''s more difficult to enter than to ascend to heaven. It''s more difficult to rob people in his hands. Sidina, Xiaomei and I will enter the alien star tomorrow. I''ll leave the matter of boundlessness to you."


    Xiao Yun looked at xitina and said.


    "What needs to be done?"


    Sidina looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Four entrances and four guards. One thing, you must remember, dress up."


    Xiao Yun seriously reminded, "Xiaomei, what can you do to hide?"


    Xiaomei picked up her pen and wrote another sentence.


    "Shadow?"


    Sidina didn''t understand what the word meant.


    "There is an invisible cloak in crape myrtle city. People wear a cloak and enter the darkness, which can''t be detected by their mind."


    Zixuan said with a bright eye.


    Xiaomei nodded immediately.


    "Well, take the invisibility cloak as a prop. However, this is one. Second, you have to be prepared for another. Be ready to destroy the boundless at any time. This time, in addition to saving people, you have another task, that is, burning, killing and looting."


    Xiao Yun smiled ferociously.


    Whoever dares to rob him is looking for death. In particular, the girl is still her own daughter.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Sidina threw a fist.


    "What about me? What about me?"


    Zixuan pointed to himself.


    "Crape myrtle city can''t live without you. I need you to investigate a man who is the new Pope of the Holy See. I need everything about him."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes!"


    Zixuan frowned and hugged.


    "Be careful, Sidina."


    Xiao Yun glanced at Sidina again.


    "I will!"


    When Sidina took her orders, she turned and left.


    "Zixuan, go back and have a rest! I have something to say to Xiaomei."


    Xiao Yun took a look at Zixuan after seeing that xitina had left.


    "Yes!"


    After seeing the father and daughter, Zixuan also pulled up the door and walked out.


    The door was closed. Xiao Yun sat down and held Xiaomei on the stool.


    "What did you see when you asked me to stay?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiaomei and said.


    Xiaomei did not speak, but picked up her pen and drew a circle in the center of the map and the center of the four unbounded entrances.


    "Indeed!"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    BoA''s being taken away is neither accidental nor deliberately against himself. There is a reason for all this.


    "Holy See? Lord of darkness? And the crape myrtle emperor? What are they doing?"


    Xiao Yun always felt that this was more than that. There were more people behind it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Outside Ziwei star.


    A yellowish planet, which is uninhabited, is a completely abandoned planet.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, two figures fell from the sky and landed on a plain on the planet.


    After the figure fell, there was a father and daughter. The man was dressed in black robes and silver hair. The child looked two or three years old.


    As soon as they fell, they soon attracted the attention of some people around them.


    However, these people did not speak, but quickly retracted their eyes.


    Seeing that these people didn''t speak, Xiao Yun directly picked up Xiaomei and walked towards a place. "Now that everyone is here, let''s start. We''re going to enter a strange star, which has always been sealed by our holy see. Today, our five presidents of Parliament will open the strange star, and you will be sent to it. I have to remind you. You only have


    Three days, three days later, the alien will open again, and you will be called back at the landing point. Do you understand? "


    At the moment, right in front of the crowd, there appeared five old men in white robes. The five old men looked very fierce. Now they showed fierce eyes and glanced down at everyone below.


    "I see!"


    Hundreds of voices below spoke in unison.


    "Open alien!"


    One of the Council grew up and drank.


    "Buzz!"


    Each of the five presidents raised a stick. As soon as the stick was raised in the void, I saw five seals on the sky, and the five seals slowly opened.


    After opening, there was darkness inside, and a star could be seen in the darkness.


    I saw a light connecting the dark planet, as if forming a transmission point.


    "Go in!"


    Each of the five presidents turned red and roared in his mouth.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as hundreds of people took off, they rushed towards the light.


    When Xiao Yun saw it, he looked at Xiaomei. They turned into a light and rushed into the light column.


    "Buzz!"


    After Xiao Yun and Xiaomei entered the light column, they seemed to feel that their bodies were swept and destroyed by some force.


    The forces hidden in their bodies completely burst out.


    "Ah..."


    Both Xiao Yun and Xiao Mei shouted loudly in their mouths. one

 Chapter 837

span style=''display:none''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 838

    "And such rules?"


    Xiao Yun was stunned. It''s incredible that such rules are arranged in a planet.


    "It''s said that this is a sealed planet with array arrangement. Therefore, no one can control the laws here. The only thing that can be controlled is to defeat the enemy and win the hunting game."


    Xiaomei reminded: "let''s go! We must find five companions before dark. Otherwise, we will die."


    "Good!"


    Although Xiao Yun doesn''t know why, there is one thing he can''t fake, that is, following Xiaomei and winning the hunting game.


    "Shua!"


    Their speed was faster and faster, and they shuttled through the forest like ghosts.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Xiaomei stopped and squatted down.


    After Xiaomei squatted down, Xiao Yun squatted down with her.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Xiao Yun raised his head and looked forward, he found that there was a battlefield in front of him. The battlefield was bloody. There were blood and bodies everywhere, including human bodies, animal bodies, and a strange black scale monster''s body.


    "Scuffle? It seems that a fairy treasure fell here not long ago, which caused scuffle."


    Xiaomei smiled.


    "Xianbao? Did Xianbao fall here?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiaomei curiously. "One day is a battlefield point. There will be countless Hunter troops in this battlefield. The hunter can kill anyone. But if you kill the hunter, you can get a fairy treasure dropped from them. At the same time, during the war, there will be unlimited time in this forest


    There is a powerful immortal treasure in the middle point. This immortal treasure can gently convey the overall situation for you. "


    Xiaomei explained.


    "So there are babies everywhere?"


    Xiao Yun understands that this is not only a primitive battlefield, but also a game field. The more you kill, the more you get.


    "You''re right!"


    Xiaomei nodded.


    After Xiaomei finished, she stood up and walked towards the chaotic battlefield. Then she found two slightly better knives from the chaotic bodies, one for Xiao Yun and the other for herself.


    Then he found some arrows and a bow.


    "These things are useful. They can save lives in the future."


    Xiaomei warned.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun put away his bow and knife. In this place where immortality cannot be displayed and killing is everywhere, the equipment is a talisman.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a roar sounded in the jungle. The roar made the air shake suddenly.


    "No!"


    As soon as Xiaomei''s face changed, the voice clearly rushed towards them.


    "Shua!"


    Xiaomei quickly jumped up towards the tree. After Xiaomei jumped up, Xiao Yun followed closely.


    "Boom!"


    When they both jumped into the tree, a gust of air rushed over.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    As soon as the air rushed over, a woman flew upside down, blood gushed out of her mouth, and her body fell in a pool of blood.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the woman fell to the ground, a hunter rushed out of the forest. As soon as the hunter appeared, the knife in his hand cut down on the woman''s head.


    The moment the knife fell, Xiao Yun''s eyes widened.


    That woman... Is... Is actually Xu Qian. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s Xu Qian. Why is she here?


    At the moment, Xiao Yun had no chance to think so much. He held the knife in his hand, waved it in the void, and threw it out.


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the knife fell, it wiped directly from the hunter''s neck, and the huge head was thrown away.


    "You..."


    Xiaomei''s eyes widened when she saw this behind the scenes.


    "Whew, whew!"


    When Xiaomei came back, she saw two arrow feathers flying from the forest.


    "Be careful..."


    Xiaomei pulled up Xiao Yun and fell down under the tree. At the moment of falling, a total of three arrow feathers shot again at their heads.


    "Buzz!"


    When Xiaoyu sees it, he quickly starts the knife and empties everything.


    The three arrow feathers were cut in half.


    "Shua!"


    When all the three arrows fell, Xiao Yun picked up his knife on the ground and rushed forward.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun rushed forward for a moment. In the forest, three hunters rushed out, waving knives and cutting to Xiao Yun.


    "Pooh!"


    The blood spurted and the shadow of the knife flashed.


    The heads of the three hunters flew out, and the headless bodies fell.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the three hunters died, a light flew out of the chest of one of them. Inside the light was a box.


    "It seems that this team of hunters was killed. That''s why they broke out."


    Xiaomei came over and asked.


    "This is the reward for hunting a hunter team?"


    Xiao Yun asked in surprise.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaomei nodded, then grabbed the box and opened it. "It seems that we are lucky. It''s still medical supplies."


    In this battlefield, what is most lacking is medical supplies, which can save lives.


    Many people died of injuries because they didn''t have medical supplies.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun answered.


    At this time, when he answered, he was attracted by the woman''s groan.


    Xiao Yun and Xiaomei looked at it together and found that the woman had no less than 20 injuries all over her body, her face was very white, and she was obviously seriously injured.


    "Xu Qian!"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes widened, quickly ran towards the woman, and then hugged the woman.


    The woman''s weak eyes looked at Xiao Yun and Xiaomei, and then her eyes darkened and fainted directly.


    "Do you know her?"


    Xiaomei looks at Xiao yundao in surprise.


    "My friend in the lower bound."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "Lower bound?"


    Xiaomei''s face turned red and white when she heard these two words.


    "Don''t ask so much, save people quickly."


    Xiao Yun interrupts Xiaomei.


    "Another place!"


    Xiaomei stood up and called.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun immediately picked up Xu Qian, stood up, and ran with Xiaomei to the other side of the jungle.


    They ran a full two or three miles, and finally stopped at the foot of a big mountain rock. This place is also very convenient for hiding people, so they stopped here.


    "Put her down!"


    Xiaomei said hello. Xiao Yun immediately laid Xu Qianping down. After Xiao Yun laid Xu Qianping down, Xiaomei took out a colorful stick from the box. The stick waved towards Xu Qian''s body. A layer of colorful powder fell on Xu Qian, which was then visible to the naked eye


    , Xu Qian''s injury slowly recovered. one

 Chapter 839

    "This..."


    Xiao Yun looked in his eyes and showed a surprised expression on his face.


    Xiaomei smiled when she saw Xiao Yun''s appearance.


    "The law works."


    Xiaomei explained.


    "I''m curious, what kind of thing is hidden in this alien star?"


    Xiao Yun is actually more curious about this. What happened at present makes Xiao Yun full of incredible feeling.


    It was as if he had come to an unreal world.


    "After winning all the battlefields and defeating all the hunters, you will understand. The only thing we have to do now is to enter the battlefield."


    Xiaomei''s face overcast and coldly reminded Xiao Yun.


    "But..."


    Xiao Yun seems a little unwilling.


    "No, but it''s not good for you to keep asking. Do you understand?"


    Xiaomei stared at Xiao Yun fiercely.


    Xiao Yun was silent and looked at Xiaomei closely. Xiaomei''s eyes became soft.


    "Sorry!"


    Xiaomei lowered her head and said softly, "just remember that I won''t hurt you."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t go on.


    "Thank you, thank you for saving me."


    Xu Qian slowly opened her eyes and said weakly. While talking, he stood up slowly with his hands supporting his body.


    Although she recovered from the injury, she was very tired because of too much blood loss.


    "Xu Qian, are you awake?"


    Xiao Yun was immediately attracted, immediately helped Xu Qian and said.


    After being supported, Xu Qian was stunned and looked at Xiao Yun in surprise: "are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun saw Xu Qian''s eyes, and after the question and answer, the smile solidified instantly, looking at Xu Qian with a puzzled look.


    "I''m Xiao Yun! Don''t you remember me? Yes, I changed my clothes before. You should also know that I was killed by Murong Wei. Later, my soul refined a new body with the help of the immortal sword fruit, which is what it looks like now."


    Xiao Yun quickly explained.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    Xu Qian looked at Xiao Yun suspiciously. "My name is Xu Qian, but I don''t know Xiao Yun, and I haven''t heard the name murongwei."


    Xu Qian stopped Xiao Yun with a word.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xiao Yun''s face turned red. "Did you forget? I have Phoenix, Shuangshuang and you. We broke into the ghost land together. We were famous all over the world together. We pretended to be the God of death sword Saint together. We practiced together in Murong mountain villa? Did you forget?" Xu Qian looked at Xiaomei and Xiao yundao with a embarrassed look: "I appreciate you for saving me, but... But I really don''t know what you''re talking about. My name is Xu Qian, a member of the Xu family in the fairy world. About 20000 years ago, my Xu family was destroyed. I followed the people for revenge


    I came to this planet to practice. I haven''t left for more than 20000 years. How can I break into the ghost kingdom with you and become famous all over the world and fake the God of death sword Saint together? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun was silent.


    What the hell is going on?


    From the sarcophagus, bao''er was dug out, and bao''er said she didn''t know herself. Now she meets Xu Qian, and Xu Qian doesn''t know herself.


    What''s going on? What the hell happened?


    "Xiao Yun!"


    Xiaomei grabbed Xiao Yun''s hand and shouted to Xiao Yun.


    "I''m fine!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head.


    He knows that there are more and more answers in his mind. What must have happened? It must be


    Otherwise, it would never happen.


    What happened in the fairyland, or in the Shenwu continent, or in this vast world.


    "Miss Xu Qian, your companion is dead. Otherwise, join us! We are short of manpower."


    Xiaomei changed the subject and looked at Xu Qian.


    "Can I really join you?"


    Xu Qian''s eyes brightened, but she still looked at Xiao Yun uneasily.


    Xiaomei also looked at Xiao Yun. She didn''t know how to help Xiao Yun.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath and stood up from the ground.


    Whether or not the Xu Qian in front of him is the Xu Qian He knows, whether or not bao''er is his daughter, Xiao Yun must find the answer and find out what happened.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qian and Xiaomei stood up together, and then the three ran towards the jungle together.


    "Miss Xu, do you know if there are other team candidates around here? It''s best to win the battlefield."


    Xiao Yun ran ahead and asked as he walked.


    "I also know two people. These are two sisters. They never form a team. They have been acting alone for tens of thousands of years. However, they have a strange temper."


    Xu Qian followed and explained.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yun became interested.


    Now that this alien star is here, go crazy! The answer, yes, is the answer. After searching for so long, he must find the answer from the planet.


    "Take me!"


    Xiao Yun said loudly.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qian''s speed at the moment accelerated and quickly shuttled through the jungle.


    Xiao Yun and Xiaomei followed closely.


    "Shua!"


    However, when the three of them ran for more than ten miles, they stopped.


    The place where they stopped was a mountain peak, and what came into front of them was a big mountain. At this time, there were more than a thousand hunters gathered in the mountain. These hunters seemed to be looking for something.


    "Bad!"


    Xu Qian suddenly changed her face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaomei asked.


    "Their base is nearby. These hunters must have found their base, so they raised troops to attack."


    Xu Qian said with an ugly face.


    "Do as I tell you. You turn into a hunter, sneak into their base and lead them to the West. Xiaomei and I are outside to help you."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    Xu Qian came to answer, but she soon stopped and looked at Xiao Yun in surprise. She really didn''t understand why the man knew he would change.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qian immediately jumped down the mountain and then changed into a hunter, even her breath.


    "Xiaomei, when you go to that mountain, all you have to do is let the mountain fall down. I don''t care what method you use, you must collapse the mountain in ten minutes."


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath and pointed to a big mountain in the East.


    "Five minutes is enough."


    Xiao Yun''s body bent and ran to the East.


    After seeing Xiaomei leave, Xiao Yun''s eyes shrink.


    There are thousands of hunters below. In other words, there are more than 200 teams. More than 200 Hunter teams come together. Xiao Yun has only three of them.


    In other words, the only one who really fights is himself.


    I fought more than 1000 hunters, and I was still on someone else''s territory. It seemed that I was looking for death.


    But... Xiao Yun must win the war. one

 Chapter 840

    "Shua!"


    After Xu Qian''s body got into the hunter, it completely melted into the hunter.


    No matter how it looks or smells, it''s almost the same as the hunter.


    When shuttling among the hunters, Xu Qian carefully ran in the direction of the location of the sisters'' nest.


    Three years ago, her team had a little communication with the sisters during a hunting, so she learned the location of the sisters'' nest.


    However, after that communication, they never saw each other again.


    However, Xu Qian never thought that three years later, the sisters were besieged by a large group of hunters.


    Facing the siege of hunters, there is only one possibility, that is, the sisters robbed something they shouldn''t rob from the hunters, or killed the hunters they shouldn''t kill.


    "No!"


    When Xu Qian approached the sisters'' nest, she found a team of hunters gathering near the nest looking for something. Fortunately, it was blocked here. The hunter didn''t find anything.


    "Roar!"


    When Xu Qian was worried, suddenly, a hunter roared and pointed to the entrance. The other four hunters saw it and looked quickly at it.


    "Bad!"


    At the sight of Xu Qian, her face changed greatly.


    "Shua!"


    Xu Qian''s body flashed suddenly.


    "Pooh!"


    The knife in his hand wiped along the neck of the roaring hunter, and his huge head flew up.


    "Whew, whew!"


    After killing the hunter, Xu Qian threw two darts in her hand and shot at the other two hunters. The heads of the two hunters burst open in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The remaining two hunters finally realized that Xu Qian was the enemy. At that moment, they took out their knives and rushed towards Xu Qian.


    "Shua!"


    Xu Qian also quickened her pace and rushed towards them.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    Xu Qian was stabbed twice, but the heads of the two hunters threw up and the headless bodies fell to the ground.


    "Asshole!"


    Xu Qian covered the wound, scolded angrily, and then accelerated her pace and ran towards the location of the nest.


    "Buzz!"


    When Xu Qian got close to the nest, a knife shadow swept over from the soil where the nest was located and jumped at Xu Qian.


    "Shua!"


    Xu Qian quickly dodged the shadow of the knife, and her body immediately changed into the same.


    "It''s me!"


    After Xu Qian became human, she shouted loudly in her mouth.


    "Buzz!"


    Those knife shadows disappeared immediately.


    "Shua!"


    Soon, two women drilled out of the soil. The two women frowned at Xu Qian and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I happened to pass by and saw your sisters surrounded. So I came to help you."


    Xu Qian said.


    "Come in!"


    An older woman didn''t say much and said hello directly.


    "Good!"


    After looking at her injury, Xu Qian took another look around and quickly followed the two women into the nest.


    As soon as they entered the nest, it gradually opened up. In the open space, there were some vegetation and some simple furniture, and even some booty obtained by their sisters on the battlefield.


    "How many of you?"


    As soon as Xu Qian entered the cave, the older woman frowned and looked at Xu Qian.


    "Three people."


    Xu Qian replied.


    "Three?"


    The young girl frowned.


    Now, they are surrounded by thousands of hunters. How can they save people.


    "Don''t worry! We are fully prepared. I promise you, nothing will happen."


    Xu Qian swore.


    "I''m curious. We only met once. No one owed anyone that time. Why did you help our sisters?"


    The older woman asked cautiously.


    Because they got a very valuable thing, they were surrounded by thousands of hunters. But when they were in trouble, Xu Qian came to save them. Don''t you think it''s suspicious?


    When Xu Qian heard this, she smiled and said, "I really deserve to be the descendant of the mechanism family. I can see it at a glance. To be honest, my team has been destroyed. Now I have two new teammates. It happens that we lack two teammates, so I found you."


    "You should know that our sisters have always worked alone and never joined any team."


    The older woman snorted coldly.


    People here know their sisters'' temper very well. Is it interesting for Xu Qian to say these words now?


    "Don''t you want to leave this planet?"


    Xu Qian sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the words came out, the two sisters immediately quieted down.


    "Sister!"


    The young girl looked at her sister.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a huge crash sounded, and then countless hunters roared.


    "Come with me!"


    Xu Qian shouted.


    She knew that now they had begun to act.


    "Go!"


    The older girl hesitated, greeted her sister, quickly followed Xu Qian and rushed out.


    After the three of them left the cave, they saw that a big mountain in front fell down and pressed into the jungle, and a burst of huge sand covered their sight.


    "Come on, keep up!"


    Xu Qian shouted loudly. This is the best time to escape. If the sand dissipates, they will appear in the eyes of hunters again.


    "Shua!"


    The two sisters followed quickly.


    "Roar!"


    The three of them were still found by hunters when they quickly shuttled through the sandy jungle. The hunters looked away and rushed at the three of them at great speed.


    "Sister, help me..."


    When passing the ridge of a big tree. The young girl''s body fell to the ground. At the moment she fell to the ground, a hunter rushed behind her and directly jumped at the young girl.


    "Xiaoyue..."


    The older girl stopped and screamed. At the moment, when she wanted to go to the rescue, it was too late.


    "Shua!"


    The hunter pounced on his sister. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed, directly picked up Xiaoyue and dodged to the side.


    And the hunter threw himself into the air.


    "Come on, leave it to me."


    The man who saved Xiaoyue''s life threw Xiaoyue at the older girl and shouted at the same time.


    "Shua!"


    He threw Xiaoyue away for a moment, and his body rushed up to the hunter like a wolf.


    "Roar!"


    Hunters rushed in all directions.


    "Sister!"


    Xiaoyue looks at her sister.


    "Go!"


    The old girl took her sister''s hand and ran away quickly in the direction outside the forest.


    However, behind their sisters came the sound of fighting and the roar of hunters. one

 Chapter 841

    "Come with me!"


    Xu Qian ran quickly in front. At this time, she led the two sisters out of the forest, and the three women jumped into a river together.


    After jumping into the river, Xu Qian quickly led them to swim in the direction of an undercurrent hole.


    After swimming for less than three minutes, the three of them came to a reef and stopped.


    As soon as the three women got on the reef, they all gasped together.


    "Sister, will that man die?"


    Xiaoyue looked at her sister and looked worried. If it weren''t for that person, she would be dead.


    "This..."


    The older girl looked at Xu Qian.


    "Don''t worry! They''ll be fine."


    Xu Qian is very confident in those two people.


    "Roar!"


    When Xu Qian said this, a roar came from the outside. When the roar sounded, two figures appeared in the undercurrent and swam towards the reef.


    "Sister, look..."


    As soon as Xiaoyue''s eyes lit up, she immediately stood up.


    The older girl and Xu Qian also stood up with a smile and walked towards the two people.


    Soon, a man and a woman emerged from the water. They gasped from the water and walked towards the shore.


    "Xiaoyue? Xiaorou?"


    Xiao Yun just emerged from the water. Her eyes trembled when she saw the two sisters clearly.


    In this planet, I met Xu Qian, and now I meet Xiaoyue and xiaorou? Why are they here?


    "Do you know me and my sister?"


    Xiaoyue covered her mouth and was surprised.


    They basically have no friends on this planet. How can this big brother know himself and his sister.


    Xiao Yun''s face is red and white at the moment. Xiao Yun has already prepared for Xiao Yue''s answer. However, she still doesn''t understand why... Why she met them in the fairy world. They forget who they are? In other words, they have never appeared in their world.


    In their own world, they have quietly flowed through.


    What''s going on? What the hell happened?


    "Xiao Yun!"


    Xiaomei took Xiao Yun''s hand and looked at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun slowly withdrew his emotion and showed a smile on his face.


    "It''s an aristocratic family with secret devices. The first young lady of Mohism, Mo xiaorou, and the second young lady, Mo Xiaoyue. How can I know such names?"


    Xiao Yun reluctantly smiled and said.


    Although he didn''t know whether what he said was in line with their identity, Xiao Yun said it.


    "Do you know who my sister and I are? You... Who are you?"


    Xiaoyue was surprised again.


    Even xiaorou showed a shocked expression. They were forced to come here. They even kept their identities secret, but this person actually knew.


    "My name is Xiao Yun. I''m the Lord of the windward snow city of Neptune. I''m called the military God."


    Xiao Yun introduced himself. He knew that xiaorou and Xiaoyue would have heard of it.


    "Army God?"


    Xiaorou and Xiaoyue look at each other. They really haven''t heard of it.


    "Don''t doubt your sisters. He is famous in the fairyland. He defeated millions of barbarian emperors with a force of only thousands of people and became famous in the first World War. You have a wide range of knowledge, which is beyond your sisters'' imagination."


    Xiaomei interrupted.


    "Tens of millions defeated millions?"


    Even Xu Qian was shocked.


    No wonder the arrangement just now can be foolproof. It turns out that this man has a big head.


    "Let''s not mention this. Now, the only thing we have to do is organize into a perfect team, win the war and get all the rewards."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Xu Qian, Xiao Yue and Xiao Rou looked at Xiao Yun together.


    "Our sisters have come to this battlefield for more than 30000 years, fought hundreds of millions of battles and experienced life and death again and again. However, along the way, we have never seen a team that has won all battlefields."


    Xiaorou frowned.


    "I want to know the mode of war here."


    Xiao Yun ignored Xiao Rou''s words.


    Since the planet is set up as an alternative law, the planet must have a master, and the master''s strength is extremely strong. The other party must have a purpose to do so. "The war mode is very simple. Twenty four hours a day is a battlefield. If you can eliminate all hunters within twenty-four hours, even if you really win a war. Get the corresponding reward. Enter the next battlefield at the same time. No one knows what the second battlefield will be like.


    Because for tens of thousands of years, no team or person has won the first battlefield. At most, they can only survive in the cracks of the war. "


    Xu Qian explained.


    "So the number of invaders can be unlimited?"


    Xiao yunsen smiled.


    "Yes, that''s right, but the team can''t exceed five. Once it exceeds five, the law will be erased."


    Xiaorou nodded.


    "That''s enough."


    Xiao Yun has enough confidence. "Let me set it up first. Xu qian can change into an assassin. She is good at hiding and sneaking attacks. You are responsible for detecting the enemy. Xiaorou and Xiaoyue, your sisters are good at mechanism skills. I need you to control a large number of mechanisms to attract hunters. As for the next task, it''s up to me and Xiaomei


    It''s too late. "


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "You two are responsible for killing hunters?"


    Xiaorou asked in surprise.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    Xiaorou and Xiaoyue looked at each other. Their two sisters didn''t speak.


    Because there is no doubt that their sisters'' work is very safe.


    "All the booty belongs to the three of you. We only need one thing, that is, the final product."


    Xiaomei added.


    "Are you sure you will win the war?"


    Xu Qian asked tentatively.


    They have practiced here for tens of thousands of years and have never seen anyone win the battlefield. They are really so confident.


    "Confidence is not spoken, but played. According to my instructions, I will never let you suffer any harm."


    Xiao Yun swore.


    "OK! Our sisters believe you once."


    Xiaorou doesn''t know why. She is actually moved by the man in front of her. She seems to believe what he said very much.


    Xiao Yun nodded calmly after seeing them. Their words are enough.


    "We have a little more to worry about."


    Xiaomei interrupted the silence.


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiaomei as soon as she opened her mouth.


    "When we go down this time, there are a group of experts hidden in our team. These experts are also prepared. We must not be careless."


    Xiaomei warned.


    "Don''t worry! I was ready."


    The fake crape myrtle emperor, the Holy See, the five presidents of Parliament and other forces are not weak roles. Why didn''t they arrange it. one

 Chapter 842

    ¡£¡±


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    The four women spoke almost at the same time.


    "Our battlefield has not started yet, so we have a night off. We will officially enter the battlefield early tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Yun breathed and looked at the three women.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaorou, Xiaoyue and Xu Qian spoke together.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the forest.


    "Pooh!"


    One hunter fell to the ground reluctantly. The last Hunter fell to the ground. There were no less than 20 killed hunters lying on the ground, but there were five people standing among the hunters.


    The five men each held two short machetes in their hands. They were dressed strangely. The head on the right was bare, while the left had half of their long hair, their mouth was covered, and they were wearing a set of tight clothes.


    Among the five people, there is an old man. The old man looks like he is in his sixties and is thin. Another person is a woman. The other three are middle-aged people. In addition to holding two short knives in their hands, they also carry a sword on their backs.


    Perhaps, here, no one knows who they are. But in the fairyland, their names are very famous.


    They are the famous blood sand in the fairy world. Blood sand is known as the first killer organization in the fairy world. There are only five people in the organization. The strength of these five people has never been announced. However, the five member group of blood sand has never failed in its next task.


    They must be restless wherever they go.


    This time, they came to the alien world.


    The task is very simple. It is the buried object in the alien star.


    "Brothers, the God of the army is also here. Next, we should be careful."


    The head said to the old man.


    The old man''s name is dark sand, and he is the leader of them.


    "Military God? Hei hei! I just want to meet this legendary man."


    His second name is Heisha. She is also the only woman and the most cruel and poisonous among them.


    "Next, our task is very simple. That is to hide in the dark and solve the difficulties and remove the obstacles behind them for the military gods. Do you understand?"


    The dark sand opened.


    "Why?"


    The other four were puzzled.


    "It''s very simple! Only the God of war can find what we want. So... We must cooperate with him before things are born."


    He smiled darkly.


    The other four looked at each other.


    "Yes!"


    Then, the four held fists together.


    "Go!"


    The dark sand gave a command, and then the five people hid in the dark and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun goes fast and comes fast.


    I don''t know if it has risen from the horizon.


    When the sun rose from the horizon, the forest began to bustle again.


    A real hunting competition is about to begin


    "Shua Shua!"


    At the moment, in the depths of the jungle, a team of five people ran quickly in the jungle.


    However, behind them was a team of fifty hunters.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, suddenly, the five member team suddenly stopped. After stopping, the first people drank.


    "Move!"


    After the first one spoke, the other four teammates scattered around the forest.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the other four dispersed, the team of forty or fifty hunters was a little overwhelmed. Finally, they began to disperse the team and chase them up.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the team of hunters of more than 50 people dispersed.


    I saw, from the ground, suddenly a row of lights rose into the sky.


    "Pooh!"


    "Roar!"


    "Puff..."


    "Roar..."


    After the array of light swept away, there were no more than 50 hunters left, all of them were hanged to pieces, and a piece of broken corpse remained on the ground.


    As soon as these hunters died, a total of ten immortal treasures floated from those corpses.


    There are weapons, healing items, and some accessories, etc.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Xianbao appeared, the other four people who hid in the forest came out respectively.


    "Clean up Xianbao. Let''s start our next plan. Xiaoyue, you use your mechanism to attack Western hunters. Xiaorou, you attack those in the East. Remember, you must lead these hunters."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaorou and Xiaoyue didn''t hesitate. After the two sisters collected the two booties, they dispersed quickly.


    "What about me?"


    Xu Qian said.


    "I remember that you have a separation technique. I want you to use your separation to attract some invaders in the forest to me and let them kill each other with hunters."


    Xiao Yun sneered fiercely.


    When this sentence fell, Xu Qian''s eyes trembled. After going through wars, she found that the man in front of her was a madman. Under madness, she was also extremely cruel.


    Treat your partner better than yourself. He showed no mercy to the enemy.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qian went to do it immediately.


    "Let''s go and get ready."


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xiaomei.


    "Where is the place of war?"


    Xiaomei follows Xiao Yun.


    "See? The mountain."


    Xiao Yun pointed to a big mountain in front of him.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Xiaomei was surprised. The mountain in front was the nest of hunters. Hunters gathered at the foot of the mountain. If Xiao Yun took it as the point of war, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even they could die.


    "There must be a choice. I don''t want redundant people in my battlefield."


    Xiao Yun smiled cruelly.


    In Xiao Yun''s dictionary, there are only two kinds of people, one is teammate and the other is enemy.


    Not everyone in your team can use it.


    "You..."


    Xiaomei looks speechless.


    "Xiaomei, go and help me lead all the hunters down the mountain to the north. There is a river in the north. There is a river monster in the river. When you get close to the river, wake up the river monster."


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xiaomei and said.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xiaomei always feels that it''s not just that they kill each other.


    "I want to disturb this battlefield. The more lively the war is, the more fun it is."


    Xiao Yun sneered.


    Every battlefield must be equipped with a bureau, otherwise, there will be no way to kill all the hunters in one day.


    "OK!" Xiaomei took a deep breath. She knew she had to play with the madman.

 Chapter 843

    "Boom!"


    At this moment, under the tall mountain peak, from above the mountain peak, large rocks continue to fall.


    "Roar!"


    Under the mountain, thousands of hunters fled quickly.


    However, the rocks withered faster and faster, and I don''t know how many hunters were buried.


    "Roar..."


    The hunter finally saw who the destroyer was. The destroyer was a woman on a mountain in the East. The woman held up big stones and constantly smashed them into the hunter''s nest mountain.


    "Roar!"


    When the hunter saw the woman clearly, they didn''t stop and rushed madly at the woman.


    After thousands of hunters slaughtered, the woman began to throw stones at the coming hunters. As one hunter was killed, the hunters became more and more angry.


    "Shua!"


    The woman seemed to realize that the situation was wrong, turned quickly and fled down the mountain.


    However, the hunters will not let her go. Instead, they are more and more angry


    In the face of thousands of hunters leaving, the whole broken mountain becomes dead quiet.


    When it was quiet, a man with silver hair and black robe came towards the broken mountain.


    As soon as the man came, he walked towards the cave under the broken mountain.


    It was dark in the cave, and a cold air swept out of it.


    He was not aware of the fear, but walked inside step by step.


    After walking for a while, there was a hall, a huge dark hall, which seemed to be the interior of a huge mountain, two or three hundred meters wide. As for the width, there was no end.


    Inside, there are countless columns. Tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of oval steel bodies are hung on these columns, and pipes are connected to the steel bodies.


    This scene reminded Xiao Yun of the instruments that made Octopus monsters in the goblin family in the WUI sea on the Shenwu mainland.


    Today, the instruments here are obviously the same as those instruments, which create life.


    "Roar..."


    When Xiao Yun saw this, suddenly two hunters in front of him raised their weapons and rushed over.


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh!"


    The heads of the two hunters flew out and the headless bodies fell to the ground, while Xiao Yun came behind the two hunters.


    "I see. One day is a battlefield, and there are endless hunters. It turns out that this is a manufacturing base."


    Xiao Yun smiled faintly.


    At this moment, he came to an oval instrument. With a press of his hand, the instrument was opened. He saw a hunter in the instrument, but the hunter was not yet fully mature. Now he was lying quietly inside.


    "How many hunters are there?"


    Xiao Yun could hardly see the end at a glance.


    However, it is a pity that from now on, all the instruments used to make hunters will be destroyed in their own hands.


    "My friend, your practice has broken the rules."


    When Xiao Yun was thinking about this, a faint laugh interrupted Xiao Yun.


    "Oh? Breaking the rules?"


    Xiao Yun heard the sound and looked behind him.


    But there was no one behind him.


    "In this world, rules are made by people. Only winners can make rules. Since I have discovered the rules, I am qualified to change the rules."


    Xiao Yun said with a sneer.


    "Give you a chance to leave here immediately and return to your team. I''ll spare you."


    The voice echoed in the huge hall.


    Xiao Yun smiled without fear.


    "Sometimes I can do something, sometimes I can''t. In order to win this war, I can do anything at all costs. Do you know why?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Why?"


    Asked the voice.


    "The truth, I need to find the truth, I need to find all the answers."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "The answer? Is the answer really that important? Perhaps, when you know the answer, you will regret what you have done."


    The voice is cold. Drink.


    As the sound falls, the space is distorted.


    In front of Xiao Yun''s eyes, a bloody Hunter appeared. The hunter was three meters high and had a huge machete in his hand.


    "The truth is painful, but I have to find out."


    After Xiao Yun finished, he strode forward.


    "Then you can die."


    The bloody Hunter roared and rushed up to Xiao Yun with a blood knife in his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    The knife of the blood red Hunter fell on Xiao Yun. At that moment, Xiao Yun disappeared. Then, the blood sprayed out from the blood red Hunter like water.


    "How... Maybe..."


    The blood red Hunter covered his neck, incredibly dropped his knife and lay down in front of him.


    "There is a power that the planet cannot suppress. This power is called Yuanling."


    Xiao Yun explained coldly.


    The blood red hunter''s eyes stared as if he was dying.


    On this planet, the immortal spirit is suppressed by the town, and the power of the world is also suppressed by the town.


    However, there is a power that cannot be suppressed, that is the power of Yuan Ling. Xiao Yun doesn''t have much yuan spirit power, but it is enough to kill the hunter.


    "Since you have violated the rules, continue to violate them!"


    Xiao Yun walked step by step towards the front.


    Where he passed, at this moment, those instruments fell automatically, the whole hall began to shake, and countless rocks continued to fall. The palace turned into ruins


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    In one direction in the west, at this moment, hundreds of puppets ran quickly in the jungle, but thousands of hunters followed behind.


    The puppets attacked and fled forward. In the forest where they passed, there were ruins, flames everywhere and the earth shook. The trees fell down in rows.


    "Roar!"


    The hunters behind rushed up like a group of mad dogs.


    "No!"


    Xiaoyue sits on a puppet. She finds more and more hunters rushing over. If she is surrounded, she can''t break through.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a hunter army also appeared in front of Xiaoyue.


    "Sister?"


    She soon found that in front of the hunting team, a total of more than a dozen puppets were running, while her sister sat on the puppet''s head.


    "Xiao Yue, come on, leave the puppet. Get out of the way, come on..."


    When xiaorou saw her sister''s team, she shouted.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyue quickly jumped under the puppet.


    At the moment she jumped, xiaorou also jumped to the big tree on one side.


    "Boom!"


    Two puppet teams and two Hunter teams collided with each other. one

 Chapter 844

    The two forces collided with each other, and the hunter team fell into chaos as if the tide collided with each other.


    "Kill!"


    When the hunter team was in chaos, at this moment, a human team appeared in the north. The number of this team reached no less than 400 or 500. They soon raised their weapons and joined the hunter team.


    "Roar!" after the team of four or five hundred people joined, I saw that from one direction in the south, a team of hunters with thousands of people rushed over, but behind the team of hunters, there was a huge lobster 100 meters high. Yes, it was a shrimp, a huge shrimp, and this huge shrimp rushed


    Come on, the huge clips swept all the way. Whether hunters or human experts, they were caught in half one by one.


    "No, we''ve been fooled. Let''s go..."


    "Get out of here, come on..."


    "If we don''t escape, all of us will die..."


    "Roar!"


    Both hunters and human experts noticed something wrong and began to choose different directions to escape.


    "Roar!"


    The body of the giant shrimp jumped up and then fell.


    "Boom!"


    When the earth shook violently, a large group of hunters and a large group of human experts flew up one by one, and blood gushed out of their mouths. After landing one by one, they only had air intake and no air outlet.


    As for the forest in all directions, it was stained with dust by sand.


    "Roar!"


    After killing a large number of hunters and humans, the giant shrimp finally angered the anger of the hunters hidden in the dark around, and thousands of hunters rushed at the giant shrimp.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Roar..."


    The giant shrimp faced the attack of hunters like ants, and its huge body fell to one side, but the hunters did not vent their anger. Instead, the killing trend became stronger and stronger, and they cut down the giant shrimp crazily.


    "What a terrible killing. Fortunately, we escaped fast enough."


    Xiaoyue and xiaorou looked at each other, and the two sisters patted their chests.


    "Sister, where are we going now?"


    Xiaoyue looked at xiaorou and said.


    "Our task is finished. Let''s go and find a place to hide first."


    Xiaorou said hello. The two sisters fell down a big tree and fled away from the battlefield.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the two sisters left, the earth shook violently, and a huge mountain in the distance collapsed automatically.


    This scene attracted the attention of hunters in the whole forest. Hunters raised their heads and looked at the location of the mountain for a long time.


    "Roar..."


    The next second, all the hunters recovered and rushed frantically towards the collapsed mountain. When tens of thousands of hunters rushed towards the same target point, there was a man standing on a small mountain. This man was Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun quietly looked at the following scene, watched a large group of hunters rush up towards the collapsed mountain, and saw those hunters


    Constantly searching and roaring in the collapsed peaks.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Xiaomei fell behind Xiao Yun.


    "What just happened?"


    Xiaomei was puzzled. She didn''t understand why all hunters would give up their jobs and run towards the collapsed mountain.


    "The war is over and we won."


    Xiao Yun smiled confidently.


    "Won?"


    Xiaomei still doesn''t understand.


    However, she can be sure that Xiao Yun must have done something there.


    "Boom!"


    Just as countless hunters were searching in the ruins of the mountain, a huge explosion sounded from the ruins of the mountain. The flames spread across the sky, the trees in a radius of more than ten miles set off, and the flames and the aftermath of destruction swept away.


    Whether it''s trees, hunters or some human experts, once they are swept into them, none of them will be left, and they will all be burned to pieces.


    "This... This..."


    Seeing the afterwaves surging open and the destructive power constantly devouring, Xiaomei looked down at Xiao Yun.


    She never understood what the man had done?


    Did he really destroy all the hunters?


    "Shua!"


    When Xiaomei was shocked, at this moment, Xu Qian, xiaorou and Xiaoyue came behind them, and their three women were shocked and looked at the following scene.


    "Wow!"


    The aftershock and destruction dissipated gradually, while the flame began to spread around the forest.


    Just as the flame was burning, a pillar of light slowly appeared from above Xiao Yun''s head. In the pillar of light came a book, which was suspended in front of Xiao Yun.


    When Xiao Yun took the book, the light column gradually dissipated.


    Xiao Yun glanced at the book and a smile appeared on his face.


    "What is the reward?"


    Xiaomei looked over and asked.


    "Original heavenly book!"


    Xiao Yun handed over the book.


    "Original heavenly book?"


    Xiaomei brought the book over and her eyes widened gradually.


    What is the original heavenly book? In short, this book is a blank book.


    Because this book is blank, it is very precious.


    For example, the future needs the power of the past. However, if you add a pen here, the above records will appear in the future history.


    Heaven and earth will change in the future. If you add a pen to it, the future will change according to your imagination.


    More importantly, the original heavenly script can also change life.


    For example, a weak person is born weak. However, if the original heavenly script writes this person''s name on it and modifies this person''s destiny, then this person can also change his destiny against the will of God.


    "Xiao Yun, how to deal with this book?"


    Xiaomei trembled. A book that can change the future and change her destiny. She felt holding it in her hand, which made her feel a great fear.


    "You take it!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Me?"


    Xiaomei was stunned.


    "It''s only for you."


    Xiao Yun said seriously.


    This book is for xiaorou and Xiaoyue. They don''t know how to use it. Give it to Xu Qian. She can treat it as waste paper at most. Therefore, except for Xiaomei, he has no choice.


    "Good!"


    Xiaomei nodded and immediately put away the original heavenly book.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Just then, a round of applause broke out.


    With this applause, they turned around and looked behind them.


    A team of five came up from the hillside.


    This person is wearing armor and a military dress. The first person is a handsome young man. The young man is painted with tattoos, which makes people look extremely evil. Not only that, several of his companions are also full of evil charm.


    As soon as they appeared, Xiao Yun and others felt the cold air. one

 Chapter 845

    There is nothing wrong with murderous gas. It is murderous gas. It is a very strong murderous gas. It covers the air and makes the air cold.


    "Yes, yes! Very good. I killed all the hunters in just five hours, became the last winner and ended the first war. I have to say, this is the first time in thousands of years."


    The leading man smiled, and a strange voice echoed. His voice was full of banter, ridicule and teasing.


    "The ghost?"


    Xu Qian, Xiao Rou and Xiao Yue said the name almost at the same time. Their faces changed greatly when they said the name.


    "Hey, hey! It seems that someone else knows our names? Well, hand over the original heavenly script in your hands, and we can think nothing has happened. How about it?"


    Cold light said coldly.


    Ghost shadow became famous in the fairyland 50000 years ago, ghost shadow was originally a mercenary, wandering in any corner of the fairyland. They''ll do anything if you can afford it.


    However, fifty thousand years ago, the ghost mercenary suffered a disaster. Their leader Han Guang raped the daughter of an Immortal Emperor.


    After learning about this, the Immortal Emperor led the power of the immortal kingdom to pursue and kill the ghost. This pursuit has lasted for thousands of years. Some people say that the ghosts have been completely removed from the list, while others say that they have disappeared in the fairy world.


    However, no one knows that the real culprit Han Guang fled to the alien star and lived a comfortable life. Moreover, the cultivation of the five of them has become stronger and more terrible than 50000 years ago.


    Even, it is the strongest and most terrible team on the alien planet.


    "Ghost shadow? The ghost shadow pursued and killed by Emperor Hao Tianxian? I didn''t expect you to be alive."


    Xiaomei snorted coldly.


    "Hey, hey! Little beauty, you''re right. We''re not only alive, but stronger than before."


    One of the tall and burly ghosts said with a sneer, "boss, I''ll give this little beauty to me. I like this kind of goods."


    "Go! Big head, the original heavenly script is in her hand. If you obey, it''s OK. If you don''t obey, you''ll rape and kill directly."


    Han Guang ordered.


    "Good!"


    The big head answered loudly, then stepped forward and said to Xiaomei, "little beauty, hand over the original heavenly book in your hand, and then have a good sleep with you. How about sparing your life?"


    As soon as he said this, the air couldn''t help getting cold. I saw that Xiaomei was shrouded in a cold air.


    "You know that the original heavenly book is in my hand, and you still come to me? It''s like killing yourself."


    After Xiaomei said this, it was like the voice outside the sky. She directly sentenced big head to death.


    "What? You... Are you..."


    As soon as the voice came into my mind, my eyes widened, as if a person''s name appeared in my soul consciousness.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    The space trembled, the blood gushed out of the big head''s mouth, and the muscles of the body were split, and then the big head''s body was thrown back.


    "Big head..."


    Han Guang and the other four shouted together. At the same time, the four rushed to the big head almost at the same time.


    "Shua!"


    Cold light hugged big head directly, and then shouted: "kill them, no one left!"


    "Yes!"


    The three ghosts rushed to Xiaomei almost at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The air burst violently, and the three of them seemed not to be suppressed by alien stars. They were as fast as ghosts, sending out countless shadows shuttling around the bodies of Xiao Yun and others.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yun said this, he felt a great impact coming to him and threw his body back.


    Then an appointment took the knife and stabbed it into his neck.


    "Pooh!"


    When the knife went down, Xiao Yun''s body was pierced directly, and his body expanded and exploded like paper.


    "Ka!"


    The next moment, the ghost who attacked Xiao Yun''s neck was pinched by Xiao Yun''s hand. But what surprised Xiao Yun was that when he pinched his neck, his body automatically burst open and dispersed into darkness.


    "Buzz!"


    After Xiao Yun let the ghost disappear, Xu Qian moved at this time. In a blink of an eye, the whole hillside. There are thousands of shadows of Xu Qian.


    The two ghosts rushed for a moment, but they became unprepared.


    "Die!"


    Xu Qian sneered and saw that countless figures of Xu Qian suddenly burst open.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The two ghosts shuttling in the shadow of the human figure sprayed blood and flew out upside down.


    "Whew!"


    When the two ghosts fly out, xiaorou and Xiaoyue start. Their sisters take out a crossbow, and then the small arrow feather flies out.


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the heads of the two ghosts burst open, headless bodies came from the air.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the two ghosts died, the ghost who escaped from Xiao Yun quickly fled in the direction of cold light.


    "Pooh!"


    However, after the ghost figure approached the cold light, the cold light hit his fist and directly penetrated the ghost figure''s chest.


    "You..."


    The ghost did not expect that Han Guang attacked him.


    "I said, in front of me, there is no word escape. Violators die."


    Cold light said coldly.


    "Pooh!"


    The cold light''s fist retracted, and the ghost''s body fell to one side.


    Han Guang is like this. He is cruel to himself and his companions. Treat the enemy more cruelly.


    Now he has lost four companions in a row, which means another thing, that is, the four people in front of him will not survive or die. "You are really good. In the past 50000 years, our five brothers have swept the whole alien planet. No one can defeat you. As soon as you appear, you not only won the battlefield, but also killed four of my companions. Here, Congratulations, you have been sentenced to death. However, take it easy, female me


    I won''t let you die so fast. I''ll let you die under me. Gaga, Gaga... "


    The cold light screamed like a monster. At the moment, his body rushed towards Xiao Yun and them.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the cold light rushed to Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun grabbed Xiaomei''s shoulder, then his body moved, rushed towards the cold light like a light, and then hit out with a fist.


    "Pooh!"


    The fist hit Han Guang''s head. He saw that Han Guang''s head was completely deformed, a fist mark was sunken, blood and some unknown white and red liquids were ejected from his mouth, and his body flew out like a rock.


    "How... Maybe..."


    This is the first consciousness after the cold light''s body flies back. one

 Chapter 846

    He knows his speed too well, and his strength and strength better than anyone else.


    But now, his speed is slow in the hands of this man. More importantly, the other party''s attack is so terrible.


    "Pooh!"


    Han Guang''s body hasn''t landed yet. Xiao Yun has come to the landing point of Han Guang''s body. He stabbed a knife in his hand, directly into the spirit cover of Han Guang, and all the way into his internal organs.


    It''s like a meat kebab is strung together.


    Han Guang''s mouth opened, his eyes widened, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Fifty thousand years ago, he came here to experience and experienced countless life and death. As long as he left the planet, he could definitely cross over to the Immortal Emperor directly.


    But... But now, in the hands of the man in front of him, he doesn''t even have the strength to resist.


    Who the hell is this man? As for so strong?


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun took out the knife, Han Guang''s body fell directly to the ground. After landing, he died directly.


    Xu Qian, xiaorou and Xiaoyue all looked at each other, and they all smiled bitterly. They all know the strength of the ghost and the horror of the cold light. But now, in the eyes of their team, they are so vulnerable.


    "Let''s go! Clean up the battlefield. Enter the second battlefield immediately."


    Xiao Yun put away the knife and came over and said.


    "Good!"


    Xiaomei and the four women answered together.


    "Shua!"


    Without hesitation, the five quickly ran down the hillside.


    The first battlefield is in the forest, while the second battlefield is a desert.


    However, for thousands of years, the first battlefield has never been lost, so the second battlefield has not been opened at all. This time, the first battlefield was broken. The second battlefield will naturally show up.


    "The ghost was killed? Hehe! Interesting, interesting!"


    Less than three minutes after they killed the ghost and left, Xiao Yun saw that a total of five strange people wearing armor and ghost masks came to the battlefield. When they saw the five bodies, their hoarse voices rang out in their mouths.


    "The second battlefield is about to open, guys, we have time to play."


    The first one said hoarsely.


    "Boss, how should we play?"


    A person behind him said with a cold smile.


    "You can play as you like. There are three games. We must get all the booty, okay?"


    The first one smiled angrily.


    "Yes!"


    The other four behind answered.


    "Ha ha! We iron blood clan have been hiding on this planet for tens of thousands of years. This time, we can finally reappear. Ha ha..."


    The first man raised his hands and laughed loudly.


    "Shua!"


    Subsequently, the five people became invisible together and disappeared into the forest.


    These five people are the oldest and most mysterious race in the fairy world. Iron blood clan.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this race is also known as iron warriors. They themselves evolved from a monster and finally formed a human form.


    Later, the whole family moved and came to the alien planet.


    But who knows, tens of thousands of years ago, their home was occupied by a group of robbers, and they were inadvertently turned into the game.


    For thousands of years, they have tried to break the game and escape from other stars, but they have failed for many years.


    But fortunately, this time, they finally found a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    A total of five figures quickly ran out of the jungle and came to the edge of the forest. The edge of the forest is a vast desert. There is a hot sun above the desert and hot sand below. You can''t see the end at a glance.


    More importantly, in this vast and boundless sand sea, there is an unknown crisis.


    "This is the second battlefield. It''s noon, that is to say, we still have half a day to prepare."


    Xiao Yun looked at his companions and said.


    "What should we do?"


    Xu Qian said.


    "Xiaorou and Xiaoyue, you can make mechanism ships that can walk in the desert. Remember, in addition to the main ship, you''d better make ten light-weight small ships. You only have one day, can you do it?"


    Xiao Yun looked at xiaorou and Xiaoyue and said.


    "Yes!"


    The two sisters answered quickly.


    "OK! Get ready now."


    Xiao yunfen gave an order.


    Xiaorou and Xiaoyue nodded at the beginning. The two sisters quickly flashed and ran towards the forest.


    "Xu Qian, I need a topographic map of the desert."


    Xiao Yun said to Xu Qian with a bitter smile.


    "Give me three hours."


    Xu Qian shook her head, then jumped up, turned into a flying bird and flew over the desert.


    The reason why Xu Qian doesn''t change into a big bird is very simple. She is afraid of the attack of immortal animals hidden in the desert.


    "And me?"


    The other three women all divided their work. Xiaomei looked at Xiao Yun and said with a smile.


    "I have two tasks. You can choose one. The first is to meet the remaining teams in the first battlefield. The second is to arrange a base in the desert. The conditions of the base are ventilation, water resources, retreat, defense and attack. Which one do you choose?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "I have the original heavenly script in my hand. It''s really not suitable to meet those residual teams. Once I contact others, I will certainly do it. Go and meet them! I''ll find the base."


    Xiaomei shook her head and walked towards the desert alone.


    "There are countless traps and sandstorms in the desert. It''s easy to get lost. Be careful."


    Xiao Yun shouted to Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei didn''t answer, but continued to walk forward.


    After Xiao Yun watched Xiaomei leave, a man returned to the forest, and then stopped at a lake on the edge of the desert.


    After stopping at the lake, Xiao Yun used the power of Yuan Ling to reluctantly take out a pair of guqin, a table and a pot of tea from the space ring.


    The tea was burning, but the piano was slowly played by Xiao Yun. The piano sound sounded and echoed in the vast forest.


    The forest has just experienced a catastrophe. At this time, it is in peace. Now the piano sounds, completely breaking the peace.


    As the piano sound dispersed, some hidden immortal animals seemed to have drilled out of their nests. They looked at the location of the piano sound like watching a play, and some birds began to fly.


    "I''m Xiao Yun. I''m a liar for the first time. Please forgive me for offending me."


    When Xiao yunbian played the piano, he also opened his mouth to spread his voice to the depths of the forest.


    "Our purpose is the same. We all want to win the battlefield, win the booty and leave the alien planet. So I hope all of you here can have a convenient door."


    Xiao Yun continued. one

 Chapter 847

    "Convenient door? I don''t know what a friend''s convenient door is?"


    Just then, an old voice sounded in the jungle. I saw a group of five people walking out with leaves and wooden crutches in their hands, just like tree people.


    "The convenient door for me is very simple. I just hope you don''t stop me when I enter the battlefield. In other words, you can''t do anything and try not to do anything, that''s all."


    Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, the five people in leaves looked at each other, and their eyes showed a sense of banter.


    "Here it is said that we should act as a decoration and watch the excitement behind you?"


    At this moment, a group of people came out of the woods. These people were all dressed up, but from the appearance, they all had this momentum after countless battles.


    Xiao Yun smiled and continued to play the piano. While playing the piano, he said, "the battlefield is more dangerous one by one. Your participation will only make the battlefield self defeating and even lead to some unnecessary trouble. Like this game, five of us are enough."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Xiao Yun''s words aroused a burst of mocking laughter around him, and dozens of hundreds of laughter sounded almost at the same time.


    "Interesting, interesting! Hahaha! Boy, do you know what you''re talking about? I tell you, don''t think you won the first game. You can be proud if you get the reward in the first game. I tell you, you''re not qualified for a single strength. Understand?"


    A burly man laughed.


    "Hum! I got the reward in the first game and wanted to swallow the reward in the second game. It''s like dying."


    "That''s right! I thought I was a character. In my opinion, that''s all."


    Those angry cries, now getting louder and louder, seem to cover up the piano sound.


    Xiao Yun was only playing the piano, but he didn''t speak. He just smiled. In his opinion, these people are very naive. After spending so many years on different planets, don''t they understand the laws of this planet?


    "Xiao Yun? Otherwise, we''ll all work together and go through the second and third games together. As for the reward, it depends on who has the ability."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    I saw a middle-aged man wearing a black robe and scattered hair who looked like a mage came out.


    "Nightmare mage?"


    "Is it the nightmare mage group?"


    "They haven''t appeared for thousands of years. They''re still alive."


    "Yes..."


    As soon as the man in black came out, he was followed by four people. After they came out, the people around gradually stepped aside for fear of provoking the five people.


    These five people are all nightmare mages. They have organized a terrible team on the alien planet, that is the nightmare mage group.


    It is said that the five of them can enter anyone''s dream together. Even if they are hunters, there is no way for them.


    "Cooperation? Reward depends on ability?"


    Xiao Yun smiled, then put away the piano sound and said coldly, "are you willing to listen to my punishment? If so, I can cooperate with you here."


    "Bad curse?"


    As soon as these two words came out, the five nightmare mages stepped on their feet.


    I saw that a dream suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yun''s eyes. This dream seemed to envelop Xiao Yun, making Xiao Yun unable to escape from it.


    However, Xiao Yun still carried a smile and suddenly pulled the piano in his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    When the piano music opened, the space exploded, and a terrible afterwave swept away.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The five nightmare mages retreated one by one, and their mouths spewed blood. After they spewed blood, they all looked at Xiao Yun in fear.


    "With this skill, I also want to hurt people in secret. It''s beyond my ability."


    Xiao Yun shook his head and continued to play the piano.


    "You..."


    The five nightmare mages were extremely angry at Xiao Yun''s humiliation. But they had no way, because they knew very well that if they started with Xiao Yun, they would never eat good fruit.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me give you a suggestion! If you insist on doing it, I will never stop someone Xiao. However, I have a condition not to provoke me on the battlefield. Otherwise, I will never show mercy."


    After Xiao Yun said that, he held the string in his hand and trembled, and a wave of aftershocks dispersed, making the people present tremble.


    This is Xiao Yun''s real purpose. He attracts these people because they are not allowed to join the battlefield. No, Xiao Yun wants these people not to provoke themselves.


    The second war is not like the first. The second war is more dangerous. Xiao Yun must have a guarantee. Otherwise, his team could be destroyed at any time.


    "Hum! Let''s wait and see!"


    One of the big men snorted coldly and led his companions to turn around and leave.


    "Xiao Yun, I hope you don''t provoke us."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go!"


    After hearing Xiao Yun''s words, the experts of their respective teams turned around and left one by one.


    Xiao Yun won the first game. There is no doubt that he is a new star. However, they are absolutely dissatisfied with Xiao Yun.


    On alien planets, what they serve is not luck, but real ability.


    Although Xiao Yun won the first World War, they didn''t mean to be convinced of it. Although they did not participate, many people took it into their eyes.


    From beginning to end, Xiao Yun was using conspiracy.


    Watching these people leave, Xiao Yun knew that his words had played a role. As long as these people were knowledgeable enough, he was sure to win the war.


    "I hope you remember what you said. Don''t show superfluous things in front of me, otherwise I will kill."


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly.


    The reason why he didn''t kill these guys is very simple. They are still valuable to Xiao Yun.


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun lost this sentence, at the moment, a figure jumped out of the woods. It was a woman. The woman was wearing a set of tights and her face was covered. As soon as she fell, an air flow dispersed.


    Those eyes looked at Xiao Yun tightly.


    Xiao Yun played the piano gently, but did not see the woman, but continued to play the piano.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xiao Yun asked. The woman didn''t speak, but walked towards Xiao Yun step by step. As she walked, she said, "before coming down, your majesty asked me to tell you. Don''t underestimate the enemy this time. There is a team that even your majesty is afraid of. They may become your greatest power


    Threat. "


    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun couldn''t help smiling and looked at the woman.


    At this time, the woman waved her hand and saw a card thrown at Xiao Yun. When Xiao Yun caught it, the woman had disappeared. one

 Chapter 848

    When Xiao Yun left the lake and came to the edge of the forest, it was already dark. At the edge of the forest, xiaorou and Xiaoyue are controlling the mechanism beast to make a boat in the desert. Not far away, Xiaomei is picking up a stick and painting in the desert.


    Not far away, those masters are piling up torches in groups, cooking and eating, ready to have a good rest and start tomorrow.


    Xiao Yun took a look and walked towards Xiaomei.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xiao Yun walked towards Xiaomei and asked.


    "I''ve arranged for Xu Qian to do it. The map will be finished soon."


    Xiaomei continued to paint.


    "What about the base?"


    Xiao Yun actually cares more about this.


    "It has been selected."


    Xiaomei turned her head and looked at Xiao Yun with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun believes Xiaomei''s vision that they will be the core of this war. And they can only win, not lose. If they lose, it will delay a day. If time is delayed, there will only be one situation. They will never leave the planet.


    "And you?"


    Xiaomei glanced at a camp on the side, smiled and asked.


    "These people are very sensible, but there are not many hidden threats."


    Xiao Yun sighed.


    At this point, he had to think of the card.


    "Here you are!"


    Xiao Yun threw the card to Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei''s face changed when she took the card.


    "Dead card?"


    After Xiaomei saw the card clearly, she looked surprised and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Where did you get this card?"


    Xiaomei stood up and asked.


    "Not long ago, it was given to me by a mysterious woman who claimed to be sent by the Pope."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "It seems that I didn''t expect it. Among the people who came down, it was very deep."


    Xiaomei said with an ugly face.


    "What do you want to do next?"


    Xiaomei looks at Xiao Yun and asks.


    "This is a move of chess. Since so many experts have come down, why can''t we make good use of it?"


    Xiao Yun asked back and said with a smile, "now, we have the right time and place, only people and."


    Xiao Yun knows that the most terrible thing in this battlefield is not the hunter, but the people''s heart.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaomei nodded thoughtfully.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a dark shadow in the sky fell from the sky and fell next to Xiao Yun and Xiaomei. After the dark shadow fell, it immediately turned into Xu Qian''s figure.


    "How''s it going? Did you find it?"


    Xiaomei asked.


    "Well, I''ve found it. As sister Xiaomei guessed, a Tianxing array is buried in the desert. The Tianxing array is converted every hour. In this conversion, it can not only change the environment, but also convert different hunters."


    Xu Qian said with a smile.


    "So it is."


    Xiaomei smiled, then looked at Xiao Yun and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "It''s time for the manufacturing base."


    Xiao Yun said.


    After Xu Qian and Xiaomei arranged everything in the desert, the battle was almost half over. As for the other half, it started.


    "Xiaorou, how long will it take to finish?"


    Xiao Yun asked loudly.


    "An hour at most."


    Xiaorou replied not far away.


    "I can''t wait. I arranged some puppets and began to cut down trees. I need 500 trees and transport them to the base."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Good!"


    Xiaorou answered and immediately controlled the puppet to run towards the forest.


    "Xu Qian, you and Xiaomei go to the base immediately. I''ll keep up in half an hour."


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xu Qian and Xiaomei.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qian and Xiaomei nodded from the beginning.


    Xu Qian directly turned into a bird and flew to the sky, while Xiaomei came to the small sail made by the mechanism puppet, directly landed on a sail, and then drove the sail to the depths of the desert.


    In the desert, there is no shortage of hurricanes. As long as there is wind, it can drive anything.


    This desert boat is several times more convenient than camels and other means of transportation.


    "I hope I can catch up!"


    Xiao Yun came to the map painted by Xiao Mei, and then began to paint on the paper. There were not only one, but countless maps one by one.


    When the map was drawn, Xiao Yun took the map and walked towards another team.


    When walking past, Xiao Yun''s smile became more and more full, but it looked unusually gloomy.


    Within half an hour, dozens of hundreds of teams spread.


    "Map? Is it a map of the desert?"


    "What? A map in the desert? Who gave it?"


    "Isn''t it Xiao Yun? The man named Xiao Yun."


    "Xiao Yun? What does he want to do?"


    "Yes! This man''s behavior is so strange that he actually drew a map of the desert. Have his two companions been drawing a map all the time?"


    "What the hell is this man going to do? He''s still ordering his companions to make boats."


    "Who knows? Having a map is a good thing."


    Maps were sent out one by one, and teams were still talking while looking at the map.


    Xiao Yun not only asked them not to participate in the war, but also sent them maps. What does this mean?


    What is this man''s plot??


    These teams who got the map were shocked and vigilant at the same time.


    After all, everyone noticed Xiao Yun''s bad intentions.


    "You can go."


    After Xiao Yun sent out all the maps, he came to xiaorou and Xiaoyue''s work base again. The giant ship had been built, the wood had begun to be carried on board, and the small sailboat had also begun to be carried on board.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiaoyue summoned the puppets. The puppets jumped onto the huge ship one by one. Then as soon as the ship opened, the huge ship began to move and drove towards the desert.


    "What a bunch of madmen."


    At this moment, xuesha and others came to the edge of the forest and watched the big ship leave with a sneer.


    "Boss, what are they going to do?"


    Heisha smiled and asked.


    "You and I can''t explain the high means of being called an army God."


    The dark sand smiled. "The more powerful he is, the more powerful the plot is, and the more effective it is for us. However, I have to remind you that it is said that the dead card has also come."


    "What? Death card? The mysterious organization death card composed of Immortal Emperor?"


    Heisha''s face changed greatly.


    "Yes, it''s them. So next, it''s more and more interesting."


    The dark sand smiled, as if expecting this to happen.


    As his words fell, his companions became serious one by one.


    "Let''s go! It''s early morning in a few hours. We have to prepare. Otherwise, we''ll die at any time in this vast desert."


    After the dark sand finished, the body disappeared immediately, and the other four people followed and hid in the dark. one

 Chapter 849

    "Hoo!"


    The huge desert boat stopped when it reached a huge depression in the desert.


    Just after the desert boat stopped, there was a huge storm all around.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun, Xiao Rou and Xiao Yue fell down from the desert boat together.


    "Xiao Rou, go to the building as I told you on the ship. You only have two hours."


    After Xiao Yun got off the boat, he ordered xiaorou.


    "Don''t worry! Two hours is enough."


    Xiaorou is very confident in herself.


    "Xiaoyue, next, you start to establish monitoring points in all directions of the base. I need to know everything within a hundred miles."


    Xiao Yun gave orders to Xiao Yue again.


    "Don''t worry! I have this."


    Xiaoyue smiled excitedly and went to do it immediately.


    Xiao Yun arranged Xiaoyue and xiaorou. At this time, Xu Qian and Xiaomei came out of the cave in the desert. They also dug a huge cave below.


    "You can act."


    Xiaomei and Xu Qian smiled excitedly and said to Xiao Yun.


    "Very good!"


    Xiao Yun immediately walked towards the cave.


    Once you enter the cave, it''s like a building coming out of the cave. There''s no bottom inside.


    Under the leadership of Xiaomei and Xu Qian, Xiao Yun came to about 200 meters underground. After they stopped, there was a huge world of mechanical gears.


    These gears are constantly rolling, as if driving the whole desert world.


    "It seems that as I guessed."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "This is a mechanical Kingdom, that is to say, the hunters we met this time are all mechanical hunters, and even... There are all kinds of mechanical monsters."


    Xiaomei explained.


    "Don''t tell xiaorou and Xiaoyue about it for the time being."


    Xiao Yun reminded me.


    There are such exquisite mechanisms in this place. If the sisters find out, they will definitely stop to study and explore whether this place is their Mohist mechanism.


    "Don''t tell them? If you tell them, they may be able to use these organs. At that time, it will be much easier for us to win the war."


    Xu Qian said very incomprehensibly.


    Who knows the mechanism best here? Not the sisters yet.


    "Just because they know so much, they can''t let them know. If they see such a magnificent masterpiece, they will destroy it if they are willing to spend their whole life studying the institution?"


    Xiao Yun asked back.


    "This..."


    Xu Qian immediately understood what Xiao Yun meant.


    "Let''s go! Let''s get something to eat outside, Xiaomei. You''ll guard here. I''ll write a layout plan for you later. After the battlefield opens, you can do it according to my words."


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xiaomei and said.


    "Good!"


    Xiaomei nodded.


    "What about me? What about me?"


    Xu Qian looks forward to her work.


    "Your task is to patrol a hundred miles around the base."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Oh!"


    Xu Qian felt a little boring, but she didn''t dare to refute, because if she refuted, she might lose her life.


    Xiao Yun is the core here. Everything he says is right.


    After the three of them left the mechanical Kingdom, they set up some stoves at the mouth of the cave and began their cooking. After they cooked the food, xiaorou and Xiaoyue almost finished their work.


    Taking the whole valley as the center, a castle built of wood was built. The scope of the castle reached a huge building 50 wide and more than 100 meters long.


    Although xiaorou and Xiaoyue don''t know what is the reason for this arrangement, they still cooperate to complete the task.


    After the five people had finished their meal, Xiao Yun began to write four pieces of paper. On the four pieces of paper were their respective tasks. Xiaomei is in charge of the cave. No one or life is allowed to come near, whether outside or inside. This is Xiaomei''s battlefield.


    Xu Qian''s task is to patrol any movement within a hundred miles. Xiaoyue''s task is to monitor any movement within a hundred miles.


    As for xiaorou, her task is a little more arduous. She controls all mechanism puppet animals. Whenever someone or object is close to the base, she must control the mechanism animals to solve it.


    And Xiao Yun''s task, no one knows, because he didn''t say.


    However, after he finished his command, Xiao Yun left the base in the desert boat and drove towards the depths of the desert.


    When I left with the desert boat, I didn''t forget to bring all the sailboats.


    Each of the five has his own job, but there is no doubt that Xiao Yun''s work is the most arduous.


    "It''s early morning in another hour. It''s time to have a rest."


    Under the storm, Xiao Yun''s boat began to go deep into the desert. After watching the hour, Xiao Yun began to sit cross legged and rest.


    Almost all of this day was spent in the war. After the war, it was another layout, which made Xiao Yun''s mind feel overloaded.


    Now, however, Xiao Yun must have a clear mind.


    When Xiao Yun went to sleep, the ship was still floating, but around the ship, there began to be movement. Some sand and soil gradually swelled up. These swelled sand and soil began to approach the ship and follow the ship to the front.


    "Wow!"


    Just when no one was watching, a shadow like a python was thrown into the air, and then disappeared into the sand.


    As this scene appeared, the desert became more and more lively in all directions. At a glance, there are thousands of sand bags, which are constantly surging and spreading around.


    However, the things in the sand didn''t attack, as if they were waiting for something.


    "Ka!"


    Just then, the desert boat suddenly stopped.


    As the desert boat stopped, the sand bags that followed immediately stopped and quickly got into the sand. It was dead quiet in all directions. The quiet seemed terrible.


    However, in this tranquility, at this moment, Xiao Yun came out of the cabin of the desert boat, and then dropped small sailboats below. As soon as the sailboat dropped, he immediately arranged some mechanical puppets to let the puppets fall on the sailboat.


    Then the mechanical puppet controlled the sailboat to disperse in all directions to the desert.


    Under the labor of the hurricane, ten small sailboats quickly disappeared into the sky.


    "The war can begin."


    Xiao Yun looked at the horizon lightly.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as this sentence fell, I saw an explosion and a roar from all directions. Let this originally quiet world become lively now.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, near the desert boat, sand pillars shot up, and some desert animals hidden in the desert rushed up towards the desert boat. one

 Chapter 850

    Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed when a desert beast like a python collided with the desert boat.


    "Shua!"


    I saw that the speed of the desert boat suddenly accelerated and rushed forward.


    The attacking desert beast was directly lost, hit the other side of the desert, and quickly melted into the sand.


    "Roar!"


    The attack of the desert beast failed. Xiao Yun controlled the desert boat to rush forward. For a moment, the desert was like a pot exploding. Countless different desert beasts drilled out of the desert, jumped into the air and rushed to the desert boat.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing hundreds of desert beasts coming, Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun made a strange move. His feet threw up a huge log on the deck, then picked up the log and swept it in the air.


    "Boom!" I saw that the body of a desert beast like a python was smashed into countless pieces. But after the desert beast was smashed into countless pieces, it immediately turned into a large piece of sand and expanded in all directions. After the desert beast was smashed and fell to the ground, it seemed that it began to condense gradually again


    , a new desert beast formed and continued to swim.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun at the moment, almost one by one, those desert beasts close to him were smashed to pieces, but as soon as these desert beasts died, more desert beasts were welcomed, and one was more ferocious than the other.


    From a distance, it seems that a ship is surrounded by sharks and is launching a fierce attack in the vast ocean.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yun resisted the attack of desert animals around him, suddenly, the ship shook violently, as if a force surged from the bottom of the ship, making the ship lean to the side.


    Under the impact of such a hurricane, once the ship capsized, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Not only will the ship be destroyed, but even Xiao Yun will be seriously injured.


    "Shit!"


    Xiao Yun scolded angrily and suddenly supported the log in his hand towards the place where it fell.


    "Boom!"


    The log was inserted into the sand and began to rub violently. After rubbing, it set off a flame. However, the desert boat began to tilt down from the previous and began to slowly return to normal.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when the boat began to turn right, a dozen desert beasts threw up in the air and pressed down hard on the desert boat.


    If you encounter the suppression of these desert beasts, the ship will be completely overturned.


    "Good chance!"


    Xiao Yun controlled the desert boat to flash to the side quickly.


    "Boom!"


    After the desert boat flashed to the side, I saw that it fell from the sky, and an impact force fell down, just on the side of the roll, forming a whirling force to straighten the desert boat.


    "Shua!"


    The boat of the desert returns to the right moment and rushes forward at a very fast speed.


    "Roar!"


    Those desert beasts chased quickly at first sight, but the speed of the desert boat was too fast. They only followed slowly.


    Xiao Yun saw the behind the scenes and showed a smile on his face.


    Although he nearly died just now, there is no doubt that his plan succeeded.


    "Boom!"


    Just at this time, there was a thunder ahead.


    I saw a tornado vortex about ten miles ahead. The tornado was very dark and began to spread gradually in the desert with a devouring force.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun quickly saw the face of the tornado.


    This tornado is not formed by the wind, but by flies. There is nothing wrong with flies. Flies gather into a huge tornado. This huge array is incredible.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun quickly controlled the desert boat and dodged to the side.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the flies scattered all over the sky into countless tornadoes and rushed madly towards the desert boat.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun saw this behind the scenes. At this moment, he quickly got into the deck, and then controlled the desert boat, so that the board on the desert boat began to rise gradually, covering up the whole ship. Then the desert boat quickly drilled into the sand.


    "Buzz!"


    After the desert boat got into the sand, a large group of flies rushed over and couldn''t find the target for a while.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the flies couldn''t find the target, less than 200 meters away from the disappearance of the desert boat, the sand exploded, and a desert boat returned to the desert.


    "Buzz!"


    After the desert boat rushed up, flies and desert animals followed it like a tide.


    However, it is amazing that the boat of the desert has traveled less than kilometers and once again drilled into the sand.


    This repeated, hidden and present behavior has lasted for more than a dozen times. Even the desert beast with the best temper is angry at the moment.


    Let the flies and desert animals become more and more angry and rush towards the desert boat with an overwhelming trend. Moreover, after passing through different territories, the desert boat began to provoke the pursuit of desert creatures in different territories.


    ¡­¡­


    I wonder if it''s already light.


    The teams at the edge of the forest began to get out of the tent one by one.


    "Get up, it''s time to go."


    "Get up, the war has begun. Be careful that hunters break into your nightmare."


    In the camp, there was a burst of shouting and shouting.


    The beginning of a new day also means the beginning of a new adventure. The adventure of this day will be the day when they enter the second battlefield. It is not known what dangers lie ahead. So you have to be prepared anyway.


    "What''s that?"


    At this time, an adventurer wiped his eyes, stood up and looked at the desert. He saw a black cloud sweeping through the desert.


    Yes, it''s a dark cloud. It''s like a dark cloud, rolling down here.


    "This... This..."


    Soon, other people reacted and stared at the scene one by one.


    Right in front of the dark, there was a huge ship. As for the dark area, there are all kinds of animals, including flies, birds and so on. Now it is like a tsunami.


    "Run away..."


    I don''t know where a voice came from. The voice interrupted everyone''s and woke everyone present one by one.


    "Boom!"


    When they came back one by one and planned to turn around and escape, the ship hid in the sand.


    "Roar!"


    Although the ship hid in the sand, after the overwhelming beasts found someone, they rushed into the forest with infinite anger. one

 Chapter 851

    "Ah... No..."


    "I don''t want to die, save me..."


    "Ah ah..."


    "Why? No..."


    "Trap, this is a trap. It''s Xiao Yun''s trap, asshole..."


    After the desert beast approached many experts, there were the sound of killing, fighting, and all kinds of death and roaring. The excitement of these voices almost pulled the whole forest and the whole desert.


    "How dangerous!"


    However, Xiao Yun, who controlled the desert boat and hid in the sand, couldn''t help sighing when he heard the voice of the outside world.


    "Next, it''s logical."


    Xiao Yun pondered, smiled and said to himself.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yun controlled the desert boat and drove towards the base.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Xiao Yun controlled the desert boat to leave.


    The whole vast desert seemed to turn. The sky of the desert was dark, with storms and sand surging. Many places began to change, and countless places appeared hilly sandy soil.


    At the same time, hunters began to drill out of the sand. Unlike hunters in the forest, these hunters were dark and golden. If they didn''t look carefully, they thought they were a pile of sand.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the hunters got out of the sand, they raised their knives one by one, raised their heads and roared at the sky.


    "Shua!"


    Just as a hunter came out, at this moment, I saw a piece of sand in front of me. The sand bulged and surged in the direction of extreme speed towards the center of the desert.


    The hunter saw this behind the scenes and his eyes immediately attracted the past.


    "Shua!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the hunters disappeared as soon as they became invisible.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the base.


    In the huge Wooden Castle, Xiaoyue and xiaorou are standing on a tower.


    "Xiaoyue, how''s the situation?"


    Xiaorou looks at Xiaoyue.


    "A lot of hunters, a lot of desert beasts, they all come towards the base. In the other direction, there are human experts, they all come."


    Xiaoyue doesn''t know whether it''s a surprise or a fear at the moment.


    "Where''s Xiao Yun? Have you found Xiao Yun?"


    Xiaorou asked anxiously.


    "No! My test animal didn''t find Xiao Yun''s trace, not even underground."


    Xiaoyue shook her head.


    "No underground?"


    Xiaorou trembled physically and mentally. Without Xiao Yun''s figure, is Xiao Yun dead?


    "Shout!"


    At this time, I saw a big bird flying down in the sky. As soon as the big bird fell, it immediately became Xu Qian.


    "You can prepare the mechanism beast."


    Xu Qian said loudly.


    "Good!"


    Xiaorou and Xiaoyue answered together.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the gate under the building castle was opened, and a large group of mechanism animals came out. The small mechanism animals were the size of dogs, and the large mechanism animals reached tens of meters high. Thousands of mechanism animals began to drill out and began to emerge gradually.


    "Buzz!"


    After the mechanism beast appeared everywhere, I saw a golden light rising from the bottom of the castle, covering the whole base, and emitting an extremely terrible aura. This light seems to have great attraction to people or animals.


    "This is..."


    As soon as this scene appeared, xiaorou and Xiaoyue looked down together.


    This is clearly the breath of powerful immortal treasure.


    Is there any treasure down here


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a direction in the desert, there are no less than 300 experts gathered here. These experts step on wood one by one, and cloth sails are built on the wood. This kind of cloth sails shuttle rapidly through the desert.


    "Xiao Yun, this bastard. If I don''t kill this man, I swear I won''t be a man."


    "Me too. My brother died. He was killed by that bastard."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s look according to the map. Find their base and surround them. Don''t let go of any of them."


    "Good!"


    At this time, they hated Xiao Yun one by one.


    Before, there were thousands of people, but Xiao Yun actually attracted desert beasts to attack them.


    Anger is not ordinary anger. If you don''t kill this person, how can you vent your anger.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    As they talked about how to kill Xiao Yun one by one, they saw a golden light rising from the center of the desert and inserted into the clouds, a familiar and powerful airflow.


    "Xianbao, what a strong Xianbao?"


    "Yes, it''s Xianbao, and the powerful Xianbao came out."


    "You guys, speed up. You must get this immortal treasure."


    "In any case, we must get it. We must..."


    After the masters felt the breath of Xianbao, they rushed to the birthplace of Xianbao breath one by one as if they were crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    The other party.


    A group of hunters are running wildly in the desert.


    "Buzz!"


    "Wow!"


    A pillar of light rose into the sky, and an immortal treasure kept pouring in.


    The hunters immediately stopped and looked up at the sky.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, the hunters directly shifted their direction and rushed towards the birthplace of the light column at a very fast speed.


    At the same time, not only human experts and hunters were attracted to the past, but those desert beasts felt the smell and rushed frantically towards the place where Xianbao was born.


    "Hey, hey!"


    However, whether hunters, desert animals or human experts, they didn''t notice that there was a boat parked on a desert hill. There was a man standing on the boat. The man was sneering at the scene.


    "It''s time to close the net. I hope this time, no redundant people will participate."


    Xiao Yun sneered.


    As long as the net is successfully closed, the war can officially end.


    "Hoo!"


    Xiao Yun finished saying this. When he was about to leave, he felt a cool wind blowing over. Under the cool wind, Xiao Yun stopped. From instinct, he looked in the direction of the cool wind.


    He found a man in a long cloth robe sitting on a hill in the East. A man with loose hair, a beard and an erhu in his hand.


    The man looks very humble, but the sound of Erhu makes people feel extremely strange.


    "Clang!"


    Soon after the sound of Erhu sounded, another piano sound sounded. The sound came from the West. Xiao Yun heard the sound and went away. On a hill in the west, there sat a man wearing black sunglasses and playing the Guqin. The man looked like a blind man.


    "When, when, when!"


    The sound of Pipa appeared in the south.


    "Woo..."


    In the north is the sound of flute.


    After these four instruments and four sounds sounded at the same time, Xiao Yun felt a sound wave power spreading towards himself. one

 Chapter 852

    "Xianbao? There are Xianbao below? No, more and more hunters and desert beasts are coming."


    Xiao Rou shouted.


    "Sister, what should I do now?"


    Xiaoyue became a little overwhelmed.


    Now they don''t know what to do without Xiao Yun.


    "Control mechanism beast, fight!"


    In the cave below, Xiaomei''s voice came.


    "Whether it''s a man or a beast, kill anyone close to the base!"


    Xiaomei shouted.


    Xiaorou and Xiaoyue look at each other, and the two sisters nod from a starting point.


    "Haha, haha! Sure enough, the immortal treasure comes from here? Gaga, gaga!"


    "Brothers, Xianbao comes from Xiao Yun''s base. It''s really broken iron shoes and nowhere to find. It takes no effort! New accounts and old accounts can be settled together. Ha ha!"


    At this time, a total of three or four hundred experts came to the base not far away by wooden sails. A ferocious laughter interrupted xiaorou and Xiaoyue.


    As soon as xiaorou and Xiaoyue saw each other, they looked at each other and looked forward.


    "No one is allowed to come near. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Xu Qian now came to a city upstairs and shouted at the invading experts below.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    As soon as Xu Qian opened his mouth, the experts laughed one by one. "Little sister, are you talking about crosstalk here? How many of you? How many of us? Don''t get close? I''m going to get close, so what? I tell you, your Xiao Yun killed hundreds of our brothers. Today, if he doesn''t abandon his cultivation in front of me, the old son asked him to survive


    No, you can''t die. As for your little sisters? Hey hey! You can take turns to serve the great men. Ha ha! "


    A big man stood up and said loudly.


    "Ha ha! Brother big tiger is right. Bitches, get out of that bastard Xiao Yun."


    "Xiao Yun, get out, or I''ll smash the door."


    Hundreds of voices, you and I, echoed loudly.


    At this time, Xu Qian, xiaorou and Xiaoyue all changed their faces.


    There are only four of them here, but there are hundreds here. Once they attack, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Kill me!"


    When the three of them were at a loss, Xiaomei''s voice came from below.


    "Do it!"


    As soon as Xiaomei''s words fell, xiaorou also shouted.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, those mechanism beasts with red eyes jumped up and rushed towards the group of experts at a very fast speed.


    "Die!"


    At the sight of the masters, they all flew into a rage. At such a time, they still attacked them. Isn''t this looking for death?


    "Do it!"


    "Boom!"


    More than 300 people started almost at the same time. Although they can''t use immortal Qi here, they have practiced here for many years, and their strength can be imagined.


    Directly hit it, the terrible impact exploded, and the nearby mechanism animals flew out one by one, and some were directly smashed to pieces.


    "Do it and destroy the castle."


    The first big man with an axe shouted angrily, raised his huge axe and cut at the castle.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the axe went down, a flame rushed up in the air, and then hit the big man.


    "Boom!"


    The flame fell on the big man''s axe and made the big man''s steps back quickly.


    "What?"


    The big man''s pupils widened. When he looked ahead again, he saw an iron giant wearing golden armor and holding a huge flame sword in his hand.


    "Die!"


    After xiaorou summoned the God of fire, the fire sword in her hand swept away the void.


    "No!"


    The big man took hold of the axe and stopped forward.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the fire sword fell, I saw the huge axe cut in half and the sword cut all the way. In an instant, the big body was cut in half, and blood was sprayed everywhere.


    "Shua!"


    ***


    "Ah..."


    "Pooh!"


    A total of three masters flew upside down and died directly in Xu Qian''s hands.


    "Shua!"


    At that moment, Xu Qian and Xiao Rou rushed up into the crowd, while Xiao Yue controlled the mechanism beast on it.


    "Die!"


    The master finally felt something wrong.


    "Heli, get that steel monster down for me."


    One of the elders gave a loud shout.


    "Do it!"


    Five experts gathered together, and the five of them waved their swords at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful impact fell in front of xiaorou.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaorou quickly stepped back.


    When xiaorou stepped back, Xu Qian''s body turned into a figure and exploded directly.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ah..."


    The five hands-on experts flew out one by one. When Xu Qian saw it, she held the short knife in her hand and cut it in the void.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    The moment Xu Qian killed the five masters, the unknown old man suddenly started. He threw a sword into the air.


    The sword shot at Xu Qian''s real body.


    "Bad!"


    Xu Qian''s double knives stopped in front of her.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The fatal blow was stopped, but the impact fell on Xu Qian and turned Xu Qian back.


    "Go back!"


    Xu Qian''s body retreated towards the rear, and Xiaomei''s voice sounded from the ground.


    "Boom!"


    After Xiaomei said this, she trembled violently in all directions with the base as the center.


    "Go!"


    Xu Qian and Xiao Rou jumped up almost at the same time and ran towards the castle.


    "This is..."


    When the ground trembled, the experts did not chase, but stood in place one by one, looking at the scene with red and white faces.


    I saw that their place began to crack gradually. After the crack, some things were sent out from the ground. These were oval steel boxes the size of a human body.


    At a glance, thousands, even hundreds of millions


    "There are hunters inside..."


    I don''t know where such a sound came from. An expert opened a box in which an unfinished hunter lay.


    "Hunter?"


    As soon as these three words came out, almost everyone looked at the opened box.


    "Pooh!"


    When they looked, the expert who opened the box suddenly threw his head out, and the headless body fell straight to the ground.


    "Pooh!"


    Then another fell.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s a hunter..."


    Finally someone came back. one

 Chapter 853

    "Wow!"


    Xiaorou and Xu Qian quickly return to the castle.


    "Xiaoyue, come on, close the castle, come on..."


    Xiao Rou shouted.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyue answered.


    I saw that the whole wooden castle began to close, and the doors and windows closed to form a wooden box extending into the canyon pit below.


    "Ah... No..."


    "We were fooled again."


    "Run away..."


    "Roar..."


    When the wooden castle began to drill down, xiaorou, Xu Qian and Xiaoyue looked at the outside scene along the gap.


    I saw that thousands of hunters came, surrounded human experts and launched a massacre war.


    However, this is not over yet. After encircling the human experts, there was an undercurrent in the sand, and the desert beasts, whether human or hunters, launched a devastating slaughter.


    The original Castle base has now become a battlefield.


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    After the castle stopped going deep, the door was pushed open. Xu Qian greeted xiaorou and Xiaoyue, and the three women walked together into the underpass.


    After they entered the cave, Xiaomei also welcomed them out.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    Xiaomei frowned and asked.


    "Hunters, human experts and desert beasts are attracted."


    Xiaorou replied, "it has become a chaotic war outside."


    "Very good!"


    Xiaomei laughed excitedly.


    What she is waiting for is the arrival of this moment.


    "Xiaorou and Xiaoyue, next we''re going to destroy here. I hope you two are ready."


    Xiaomei said seriously.


    "Don''t worry! We''re ready."


    Xiaorou and Xiaoyue both smile and nod. As long as they can win the war, everything else is easy to say.


    "Come with me!"


    Xiaomei said hello, turned and left.


    Xu Qian, xiaorou and Xiaoyue followed.


    However, when xiaorou and Xiaoyue entered the innermost part of the cave, they were completely frightened. At present, there is a huge mechanical Kingdom, huge gears and all kinds of clever crafts. At a glance, there is no end.


    They are all members of a mechanism family, and they know how difficult it is to create mechanisms.


    However, the world in front of them was definitely the first time they saw it.


    "Sister, are we wrong?"


    Xiaoyue looked at xiaorou and said.


    "No mistake, this is an underground mechanism city? And this mechanism city has existed for tens of millions of years, even hundreds of millions of years."


    Xiaorou''s face was red and white, and she said excitedly.


    The mechanism supports a world. What a big hand it takes. She didn''t dare to think about it before, but now she saw it with her own eyes.


    "This is not the time to think about this. Hurry up!"


    Xiaomei shouted in front.


    Xiaorou and Xiaoyue are stunned. The two sisters look at Xiaomei together.


    Their sisters are not stupid, and finally understand why Xiaomei doesn''t allow them to enter here, because she is afraid that her sisters will affect the plan.


    "Don''t worry! Our sisters know themselves. Xiaoyue, collect it and keep up."


    Xiaorou orders.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyue immediately took out some small mechanism animals and threw them out, and their sisters quickly ran towards the interior of the underground mechanism world.


    "Shua!"


    A door was opened by Xiaomei.


    After the door was opened, a hot air rushed in front of me.


    I saw a huge patio in front, which was full of magma.


    "I see? Using underground magma as power? No wonder the planet can create a mechanism world? It can last hundreds of millions of years."


    Xiaorou''s face turned red and white when she saw this behind the scenes. From her expression, she seemed to find the general excitement of the new world.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the mechanism castle was broken, and a large group of hunters poured in from the entrance and rushed towards Xiaomei and her four people.


    "Xiaorou girl and Xiaoyue girl, please your sisters."


    Xiaomei said.


    Now in this situation, they have to listen to their sisters.


    "There is a row of steel boxes in front. These boxes are used to hatch hunters. You all get into the steel boxes. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t come out. Understand?"


    Xiaorou shouted.


    "Good!"


    Xiaomei, Xu Qian and Xiaoyue ran towards the boxes together.


    Seeing the three of them leave, xiaorou sneered.


    "It''s a pity that such a wonderful scene has been destroyed by my mo xiaorou today."


    Xiaorou doesn''t know whether she should be happy or ashamed.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the hunters are getting faster and faster.


    Seeing thousands of hunters approaching, xiaorou took out something similar to an instrument from her clothes. She directly threw the instrument into the magma patio.


    Then the body rushed to the steel box and went straight into the steel box.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as xiaorou got into the steel box, the magma in the patio immediately boiled and rose directly into the sky, forming an extremely terrible destructive force and spreading to the underground mechanism world in all directions.


    Flames surged and a terrible explosion formed around.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The explosion surged through the sky.


    "Roar..."


    The coming hunters were swallowed up by the fire one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill..."


    "Roar... Roar..."


    "Ah ah..."


    "Brothers, kill me..."


    "Roar..."


    On the desert, at this time, killing and cutting righteousness, whether hunters, desert animals or human experts, they fell into a scuffle. Kill people when you see them. Blood is sprayed everywhere.


    However, just as they killed righteousness, the ground shook again.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a violent earthquake on the ground, a flame and a violent air flow rose from the ground.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    The flames burst out and swept away crazily all the way.


    I saw that humans, desert animals and hunters were swallowed up in the fire one by one. Then the whole desert collapsed. After the collapse, the fire burned and the earth changed.


    The desert is like an earthquake.


    Then the magma rushed into the air and rushed frantically around the destroyed desert.


    The original golden desert has turned into a fiery red.


    Whether human beings, desert animals or hunters, they all disappeared in the desert.


    There is only magma here, only the sharp weapon to destroy the desert.


    "Boom!" with the changes here, the four sides of the desert are also attracted. The sky is covered with dark clouds, the air flow is uncertain, and the earth shakes, like the end of the day

 Chapter 854

    "Whew, whew!"


    "Shua!"


    "Puff..."


    The four mysterious masters pulled the musical instrument in their hands together. As soon as the sound wave power shook open and fell on Xiao Yun, they saw that Xiao Yun''s animal robe was broken, his whole body was covered with blood, and his body threw out towards the rear.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s body fell, blood flowed everywhere.


    "Yes, very good. It really deserves to be the fourth emperor of the evil sound of the dead card."


    Xiao Yunfei did not feel fear, but smiled.


    "Do you know why our four brothers want to kill you now?"


    The erhu player said.


    "It''s very simple, because you can''t control the situation. The second battle has been in my hands. Once the second battle is over, you will never try to control me."


    Xiao Yun smiled and then stood up. When he stood up, his injury recovered automatically, and then he had a black robe.


    The black robe was taken out of the space ring by using the power of the yuan spirit.


    "You are very smart. Unfortunately, you are too smart. You are smart enough to count everyone. If I guess correctly, our four brothers are already in your calculation."


    Nameless said coldly.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun laughed.


    "It is said that the death card is in the name of the fairy world and pursues the crape myrtle emperor. It really deserves its reputation. But..."


    Xiao Yun said this, but he paused.


    "But what?"


    The nameless eyes flashed.


    "If Yang Zhongjun, the leader of your death card, comes, he may be able to stop me. Unfortunately, he only sent you, the fourth emperor of demon sound."


    Xiao Yun shook his head and sighed.


    "Well?"


    As soon as the words came out, the instruments of the four emperors of magic sound stopped, and one of them began to kill and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Talk big!"


    Nameless shouted angrily. At this moment, his hand suddenly pulled on the erhu.


    "Shua!"


    I saw a sound wave sweeping towards Xiao Yun.


    "Pooh!"


    After the sound wave fell on Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun''s body exploded directly and immediately turned into a piece of dust.


    "What?"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, nameless and the other three emperors widened their eyes almost at the same time.


    "How could it be? You didn''t suppress immortality?"


    The nameless body jumped up and shouted.


    When they came to this planet, even the Immortal Emperor became ordinary people.


    But... It''s incredible that this boy didn''t become an ordinary man and still retains his fairy spirit.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world. Just as you steal the day and come to different stars."


    Xiao Yun''s voice echoed in heaven and earth like a God.


    "You''ve been waiting for the four of us to show up? It''s all in your calculation?"


    I seem to understand. It turned out that this boy was playing with them from the beginning.


    "Smart!"


    Xiao Yun''s voice returned.


    "Pooh!"


    After Xiao Yun''s voice echoed, he saw that the Immortal Emperor who played the flute was torn apart. He didn''t even cry. He was directly torn.


    "Old four..."


    The other three emperors looked at it together.


    "Asshole, come out!"


    The blind man of the Viola roared. At this moment, the Viola inserted into the ground, took hold of the Viola and pulled it suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the piano passes by, the earth explodes and the sand rises into the sky.


    "Poof!"


    After the sand stopped spraying, the blind man''s head broke off his neck and the headless body slowly fell down.


    "Ah..."


    The Immortal Emperor with a lute changed his face and ran quickly towards the nameless.


    "Boss, the second and fourth are dead."


    The pipa Immortal Emperor shouted as he ran.


    "Old three, stop, don''t come here..."


    The nameless roared.


    "Pooh!"


    I saw the blood gushing out, and the body of the pipa Immortal Emperor was separated from the middle, divided into two halves, and fell down in two different directions.


    Seeing his three brothers killed strangely, nameless''s face was extremely pale.


    He thought Xiao Yun was just a lamb in their eyes, waiting for them to be slaughtered at any time, but... But they never thought that they were just a joke in Xiao Yun''s eyes.


    "I want to know? Who sent you?"


    Xiao Yun''s voice sounded behind the nameless.


    Everyone knows that dead card and crape myrtle emperor have deep hatred. Xiao Yun absolutely doesn''t believe that dead card people can easily enter other stars. Then it can only be said that the dead card was invited.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Nameless and trembling looked behind him. Behind him, Xiao Yun came step by step.


    He has known the God of war, but... But the God of war is definitely not as powerful as before.


    "My name is Xiao Yun. I''m called the God of the army. I think you''re no stranger to this name. Come on! Who sent you in and what''s the purpose? I''m satisfied. I''ll spare your life."


    Xiao Yun said faintly.


    At this point, the pace stopped.


    However, everyone can feel that the killing machine has become stronger.


    "You... Are you really willing to let me go?"


    Nameless fear looked at Xiao Yun and asked.


    "I Xiao Yun never break my promise."


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Regent! We were invited by the Regent. The purpose of coming is very simple. Destroy that thing."


    The nameless replied.


    "Regent? Destroy that thing? I''m curious. What kind of thing is it?"


    Xiao Yun is very concerned about this.


    "Some people say it''s a chess game. This chess game can control the operation of the fairyland."


    "We call the chess game heaven and earth game," said the nameless timid


    "Heaven and earth bureau?"


    As soon as the name came out, Xiao Yun''s face turned pale.


    The heaven and earth situation has melted into his body and disappeared completely.


    How is that possible? How can there be a heaven and earth Bureau in the fairy world?


    What the hell is going on?


    What is the connection between the fairyland and Shenwu mainland? Why... Why did this change happen


    "I''ve told you all I know. Goodbye."


    As soon as nameless saw Xiao Yun stunned, he quickly turned and ran away.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    Nameless escaped less than a hundred meters. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the void and cut directly from the nameless body.


    The nameless body trembled and immediately froze in place. His face turned red. I couldn''t believe it. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Yun. He said with blood in his mouth: "you said you wouldn''t kill me..."


    "Do you believe what men say?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The nameless body trembled, directly turned into a pile of stumps and fell to the ground, and the blood dyed the sand red.


    "Heaven and earth bureau? Sealed the heaven and earth Bureau in the alien star? What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun murmured at the sky. His eyes were full of unsolved mysteries.


    Too many questions surround him... Where should he go, where to exist, and how to find? one

 Chapter 855

    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the vast desert. I saw that the desert trembled violently, the ground cracked, many places began to collapse, and magma erupted from the cracked place.


    "It seems that they have succeeded."


    Xiao Yun looked at the vast desert and determined his mind.


    "I don''t know. What are the rewards of the second battlefield?"


    Xiao Yun smiled. At this time, he summoned the desert boat, and his body fell on the desert boat. The strong wind blew, lifted the desert boat and drove towards the source of the explosion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    In a desert that had not been invaded by magma, at this time, the cover of an iron box was pushed open and a man came out of the iron box.


    This is a woman. After she got out, she gasped in her mouth.


    "It''s over!"


    Xiaomei murmured, gasping and looking around.


    Soon, Xiaomei found the other four boxes.


    She came to one of the iron boxes and opened the door of the iron box directly.


    Inside is Xu Qian. After Xu Qian''s door was opened, she took a breath in her mouth.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xiaomei asked.


    "I''m fine. Where are they?"


    Xu Qian took a few deep breaths in her mouth before she recovered. She almost exhausted the oxygen in the iron box.


    If she doesn''t open the iron box, she may suffocate.


    "Don''t worry! They''re fine, too."


    When Xiaomei said this, the doors of the other two iron boxes were opened. Xiaorou and Xiaoyue sit up panting together.


    After they sat up, Xu Qian and Xiaomei looked at each other with a smile. Then the four people looked at each other with a crazy smile.


    The four of them killed so many people, so many hunters and so many desert beasts. How powerful it is. But the four women did it.


    "Congratulations on your successful completion of the task."


    While they were laughing, a desert boat came and stopped in front of them.


    As soon as the boat stopped, the four of them looked at it in surprise.


    Xiao Yun''s arrangement is perfect, even a little.


    "Have you finished your task?"


    Xiaomei said with bright eyes.


    "There are people hidden in the dark. However, our greatest threat has been eradicated."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "Just eradicate it!"


    Xiaomei nodded.


    "Well, hurry aboard! I think the reward will come soon."


    Xiao Yun said hello.


    "Good!"


    Xiaomei nodded, and then greeted xiaorou, Xiaoyue and Xu Qian. The four fell together towards the desert boat.


    They had just fallen. At this time, a light fell from the sky and covered the five of them.


    Then, from the light, there appeared a dark black box with only half an arm long. The black box naturally fell into xiaorou''s hand.


    "What is this? Curious?"


    Xiaoyue grabbed it, studied it carefully and said.


    "Key!"


    Xiaorou replied.


    "Key?"


    Xiaoyue, Xiao Yun and others were surprised and looked carefully one by one. "Many years ago, my Mohist school was a super clan in the fairy world. Later, my Mohist school gradually became lonely and couldn''t stand up. It is said that my Mohist School hid a strange treasure of heaven and earth, which can make Mohist School prosper every day. However, to open this treasure, you must get a key, this one


    The name of the key is ink attack. "


    Xiaorou explained.


    "Sister, do you mean that this black box is ink attack?"


    Xiaoyue covered her small mouth and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s ink attack."


    Xiaorou nodded.


    "Ink attack? The most precious treasure of Mohism?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly smiled, "I think I already know where your Mohist treasure is?"


    "You know?"


    As soon as this statement came out, xiaorou and Xiaoyue looked at it together.


    Xiao Yun smiled and nodded. Xiaomei seemed to think of something.


    "This is not the time to talk about this. We must speed up our time and prepare for the third battlefield."


    Xiaomei interrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    "Good!"


    As soon as Xiaomei''s words fell, xiaorou, Xu Qian and Xiaoyue responded together.


    "The whole desert is surrounded by magma. Next, you must fly in the air."


    Xiaorou said.


    Speaking of this, xiaorou threw out the ink attack in her hand. She saw that the huge ink attack changed into a flying giant bird. The giant bird spread its wings and sounded a sharp cry in her mouth.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Xiaoyue clapped her hands excitedly.


    "Ink attack is also known as the king of changeable machinery, which is its magic."


    Xiaorou said with a smile.


    After saying that, xiaorou immediately jumped on the back of ink attack.


    "Come on up!"


    Xiaorou greets everyone.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun and others jumped on the back of ink attack. They saw that ink attack spread its wings, flew into the sky and drove towards the depths of the vast desert.


    "Good means, good tricks! Even the four emperors of the death card died in your hands. Interesting, interesting!"


    Not long after they left, Xiao Yun slowly drilled five people out of the sand. These five people were the blood sand group. The blood sand flowed all over the desert like sand.


    "Boss, now they have been rewarded by the second battlefield. We want to control them. I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    Heisha smiled and said.


    "He is indeed a terrible figure. Both wars were in his hands. In less than a day, the battlefield was broken. Such figures are rare for thousands of years. However, the third battlefield is not as simple as he imagined."


    The dark sand smiled coldly.


    "The boss still wants to break the third battlefield by his hand?"


    Black sand''s face changed.


    If the third battlefield wins, I''m afraid they''ll never have a problem.


    "You''re right."


    The dark sand nodded, "because... The third battlefield is the way to hell."


    "The road to hell?"


    Heisha and others looked at it together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    The huge ink attack spread its wings and soared on the edge of the desert.


    At the edge of the desert is a vast ocean. The water of the ocean is very dark, and the sky is also dark, just as it is shrouded in darkness all year round.


    "This is the third battlefield?"


    Xiao Yun frowned and said.


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    Xiaomei shook her head. The third battlefield could not be set at sea. Moreover, the third battlefield is the largest and most terrible battlefield. There is no reason to be so simple.


    "Shall we move on?"


    Xiaorou said.


    "Wait!"


    Xiao Yun stopped Xiao Rou, then picked up a piece of wood and threw it into the sea.


    I saw that the wood was completely corroded immediately. one

 Chapter 856

    "This water..."


    This scene surprised all the women.


    "What a terrible corrosive force?"


    Xiaomei looks at Xiao Yun in surprise.


    Xiao Yun laughed instead, because he determined one thing.


    "Xiaorou, drive the ink attack and move on."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, xiaorou immediately controlled the ink attack and flew to the deep sea.


    When Mo Chong flew about forty or fifty nautical miles, there was a huge sea cliff in front. The sea cliff was hundreds of meters high. I don''t know how many years it has been eroded by the sea back.


    "This is..."


    When Xiaomei saw the cliff, she looked surprised and looked quickly at Xiao Yun.


    "The ends of the earth!"


    Xiao Yun said these four words.


    "Wow!"


    However, at this time, the ink attack fell on the cliff. After the ink attack fell on the cliff, Xiao Yun and others looked at the other side of the cliff.


    In front of us, it is not an endless dark ocean, but a sea like blood. Over the sea like blood, there is the same blood red, as if Xiao Yun and them came to the world of blood.


    "Bitter sea? The legendary bitter sea? Is... Is our third battlefield bitter sea?"


    Xiaomei''s face is red. She doesn''t know whether she is excited or afraid at the moment.


    "The sea of bitterness? The sea leading to hell? The sea of bitterness?"


    Xu Qian asked in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Xiao Yun nodded. At this time, he made an ink attack and stepped forward. At the edge of the cliff, there stands a huge stone tablet with a line of words written on it.


    "There are no cliffs in the bitter sea. It''s time to turn around!"


    Xiao Yun gently read this sentence.


    "There is really a sea of bitterness in this world. So, there must be hell behind it, such as Naihe bridge, huangquan, Mengpo and the door of reincarnation?"


    Xu Qian looked at her companion and said.


    "It should be true. Although the fairy world claims that hell has not reappeared for hundreds of millions of years, everyone knows that hell must exist, but it is sealed by some force."


    Xiaomei replied.


    "It is said that there are endless undead, demons and ghosts in the bitter sea. How can we get there? And even my ink attack, I''m afraid I can''t withstand all kinds of attacks."


    Xiaorou became uneasy.


    Ink attack is strong, but it can''t face this washing attack.


    "There''s still one sentence left!"


    Xiao Yun, who has been quiet, spoke.


    "There are no cliffs in the bitter sea. Turning back is the shore. If you want to cross the bitter sea, the boat on the other shore."


    "The boat on the other side?"


    As soon as these four words came out, Xiaomei looked at Xiao Yun in surprise.


    "Have a rest. Let''s discuss how to enter the sea of suffering and how to face all kinds of setbacks."


    Xiao Yun said with a confident smile.


    "Good!"


    As soon as she said this, Xiaomei answered first. She knew that Xiao Yun had a reply in her heart at the moment.


    "Sisters, get ready. Let''s have a good rest here and leave tomorrow."


    Xiaomei said.


    "Well, good!"


    Xu Qian and Xiao Rou nodded from a starting point.


    Then spread out together.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Xiaomei takes a look at Xiao Yun. She still sees why Xiao Yun is still worried.


    "Have you ever heard of the legend of the bitter sea?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "The bitter sea comes from Buddhist scriptures. It is said that it is the only way for living people to lead to hell."


    Xiaomei explained.


    "This is just the history adapted by the victor. The real bitter sea is a battlefield. It is said that in a very ancient era, people''s wisdom has not been completely civilized. In this era when human wisdom has not been civilized, the only way for human beings to seize resources is very simple, that is killing." "Therefore, there are different forces, different races and different kings. However, there is a very smart man who shaves his hair. He claims to be a monk. His purpose in coming to the world is to help all living beings, lead them out of the sea of suffering and walk on the other side. He walks


    In every corner of the world, it has also attracted countless believers. "


    "When he felt that the time was ripe, he launched a war of believers, led his believers, defeated major forces, major kingdoms and major races, and became the only king in the world." "However, at this time, the whole planet, the whole heaven and earth, were full of corpses and a sea of blood. His believers no longer believed him and began to rebel against him. However, he raised the butcher''s knife and killed his own believers. Until finally, he was the only one left in the whole world


    People. "


    "The rest of his world is covered with blood. There are ghosts, grievances, demons and so on."


    Xiao Yun said this, but smiled.


    "In order to get rid of these demons and grievances, he refined the whole planet into a sea of bitterness. Let himself get rid of the sea of bitterness and go to the other side."


    "Did he succeed?"


    Xiaomei asked in surprise.


    "He succeeded. He got rid of the sea of suffering and became a Buddha. He became the first Buddha in the world."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "You mean, Buddha Tathagata."


    Xiaomei immediately remembered this man.


    The Buddha is known as the first monk in the fairy world, so he established the giant of Buddhism.


    "It should be him."


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Do you know the origin of the sea of suffering? Do you know how the Buddha passed?"


    Xiaomei is actually more curious about this.


    The Buddha turned the world into a sea of suffering, but he got out of the sea of suffering, but who knows how he did it. "Buddha, cut off his own flesh and feed the hungry eagle. In order to repay him, the eagle explored the way ahead for him. With his own blood, the maggot guided him, and the maggot built a bridge for him. He fed the fish in the bitter sea with his five internal organs and six internal organs, so the fish drove evil for him and made his soul happy


    Only after purification can we reach the other shore. "


    Xiao Yun added again.


    "How is this possible?"


    Xiaomei absolutely doesn''t believe it''s true.


    He can sacrifice all people for his rights, but now Xiao Yun says he is so kind.


    "This is recorded in the Scriptures. He refined an artifact in the sea of suffering. The name of this artifact is malachite."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "Malachite?"


    Xiaomei has heard of it, but she hasn''t seen it.


    "Malachite is also called Zhentian monument."


    Xiao Yun added.


    "Zhentian monument?"


    Xiaomei''s heart trembled.


    "How could it be? The Zhentian stele is Malachite? How could this happen?"


    Xiaomei doesn''t seem to believe this is true. Who doesn''t know the name of Zhentian monument? Legend, an artifact to suppress heaven? But... How could this artifact be Malachite.


    "I have seen the Buddha and negotiated with him. He is absolutely unable to refine the artifact of Zhentian tablet."


    Xiaomei said firmly.


    "Have you seen the Zhentian monument?"


    Xiao Yun said that Xiao Mei died. one

 Chapter 857

    "This..."


    Xiaomei was stunned.


    "I''ve seen it. I''ve not only seen the Zhentian monument, but also got it."


    Xiao Yun explained with a smile.


    "Then what happened? Where was the Tianbei town?"


    Xiaomei asked curiously.


    "I made a stepping stone for my cultivation."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    If he hadn''t come here, Xiao Yun didn''t believe it was true.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaomei kept her mouth open and didn''t say a word. "The moment he left the bitter sea, he threw Malachite into the bitter sea, and all the complaining spirits, demons and ghosts in the bitter sea were suppressed. Later, after countless years of breeding, malachite was invaded by the complaining spirits, which made Malachite enter evil. I don''t know how many years later, a man came from bitter sea


    Malachite was captured in the sea and named Zhentian monument. "


    "It is said that this man killed heaven with the Zhentian stele in his hand. Since then, there has been no sound training. But the Zhentian stele is famous all over the world."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Xiaomei nodded and looked at Xiao Yun, because Xiaomei had heard of the back.


    "You mean, Kuhai lost the Zhentian monument. It''s more dangerous than usual, or..."


    Xiaomei seems to understand Xiao Yun''s meaning.


    "I don''t know!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head.


    After all, it was his first time here, and he didn''t know how dangerous it was. He just wanted to tell Xiaomei that even Xiao Yun had no bottom at this level.


    "This..."


    Xiaomei frowned.


    "No matter how far and dangerous the road ahead is, I will continue. I need truth and answers. As for you..."


    Xiao Yun is actually a very confident person. No matter what he does, he needs to calculate and turn in action. Because he wants to be safe.


    But this time, Xiao Yun was not sure.


    It may even affect the four of them.


    "What did you say? Didn''t we agree? Whether it''s life or death, we should go down together."


    Xiao Yun didn''t finish this sentence. Xiaoyue came over. Xiaoyue slapped her chest and vowed to look at Xiao Yun.


    Their eyes were full of expectation and trust in Xiao Yun.


    "But you should know how dangerous the road ahead is. I don''t know. If we go on, we may kill you."


    Xiao Yun stressed again.


    "Xiao Yun, do you think we will be afraid? How many lives and deaths have we experienced along the way, do you know? Now in the end, you want us to stay. What do you mean?"


    Xu Qian blanched her eyes and said, "Xiaomei and xiaorou both got Xianbao. I haven''t got it yet. I don''t care. Unless you give me a Xianbao, I won''t stay."


    "Me too. My sister has it, but I don''t."


    Xiaoyue also raised her head.


    "Xiao Yun, everyone knows you are kind. However, we have not been afraid of death since the moment we came to this planet."


    Xiaorou looked at Xiao Yun and said.


    Everyone knows Xiao Yun''s mind, but who is really afraid.


    "We are an invincible team. We can do it."


    Xiaomei took Xiao Yun''s hand and said comfortingly.


    Xiao Yun nodded silently.


    Xiao Yun is a man who never fights without confidence, but this time, when he is not sure, he must fight.


    "Well, that''s it. Have a good rest and we''ll go to the sea of bitterness."


    Xiaomei pulls away her anger and smiles loudly.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyue raised her fist.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a powerful thunder sounded, and then a hurricane came from behind.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun and other five people looked behind them almost at the same time. They saw that the dark void was found over the dark ocean. Not only that, but also the ocean gradually collapsed downward.


    "The space collapsed. How is it possible?"


    Xiaorou immediately saw the scene.


    "The collapse of space doesn''t mean that the whole desert has been destroyed."


    Xu Qian looked at her companions and said.


    "It seems that if I don''t take you away, you can''t go back. Move!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Yes!"


    The four women responded loudly.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun expanded the power of Yuan Ling, he saw that a huge golden ship fell from the sky and fell into the bitter sea. He saw that the water of the bitter sea surged around.


    "The boat on the other side?"


    Xiaorou and Xiaoyue both have bright eyes.


    Then, a group of five people quickly fell onto the boat on the other side.


    "Wow!"


    After the five people fell on the boat on the other side, the water of the bitter sea around them continued to repel, while the boat on the other side opened to the depths of the bitter sea at a very fast speed.


    As the boat on the other side goes away, the space collapses and continues to spread.


    But what makes people feel incredible is that the collapsed void stopped at the ends of the earth.


    "You go inside to have a rest and have something to eat. I''m here."


    After the boat on the other side began to go deep into the bitter sea, Xiao Yun greeted his companions.


    After everyone entered the bitter sea, the air temperature dropped sharply. If there are ten degrees at the ends of the earth, the temperature here is less than one degree.


    Just for a while, everyone''s hands and feet were numb with cold.


    "Be careful alone."


    Xiaomei said.


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    Xiaomei, when they saw it, walked towards the cabin one by one.


    Xiao Yun saw them enter. At this time, he took out an ancient Qin.


    The sound of the piano rises slowly, and a pure heart universal good mantra is recalled in the sea of suffering.


    The mantra of pure heart and universal goodness is the piano sound of calming the heart.


    Buddha language, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha.


    This is a word in the mantra of pure heart and universal goodness.


    Use the sound to clean the heart and let the murderous spirit in the heart disperse naturally. Not only people, but also evil spirits and ghosts can disperse with the sound of the piano.


    "Gollum!"


    "Gollum!"


    When Xiao Yun played the piano sound, some bubbles filled up around the boat on the other side, as if something was attracted by the piano sound.


    However, the boat on the other side did not mean to stop, but continued to move forward.


    As the boat on the other side moves forward, the road ahead is still rugged. There are occasionally some blood red rocks in front, and occasionally a huge white bone animal corpse can be seen.


    You can even see bodies that haven''t been corroded


    This scene appeared before people''s eyes, which was frightening. However, Xiao Yun knew that this was only the beginning.


    No one can understand the danger of the bitter sea. Only those who have personally experienced it know the danger here.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, a pillar of blood gushed from the sea of suffering. Faintly, a figure was seen from the pillar of blood. one

 Chapter 858

    "Roar!"


    The figure opened his throat and roared, and then turned around the boat on the other side with the blood column behind him, which filled all around with terrible blood.


    "What happened outside?"


    Xiaomei''s voice sounded in the cabin.


    "Don''t come out!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    Soon, the cabin was quiet.


    "Roar!"


    But the figure roared and rushed towards Xiao Yun with the water of the bitter sea.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun pulled the strings at the moment, and the sound was getting faster and bigger.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Yin seemed to play a role in the figure. After he approached Xiao Yun, he quickly drilled into the sea of suffering.


    "Roar!"


    However, when the figure got into the bitter sea, suddenly thousands of figures with the water of the bitter sea surged up, and then turned around the boat on the other side, just like a spider web covering the boat on the other side, making the boat on the other side less than half an inch.


    However, seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Yun''s piano sound at this time eased up, the piano sound eased, and the ship still moved forward slowly.


    The movements of those figures seemed to slow down at this time and continued to rotate around the boat on the other side.


    But faintly, these figures slowly returned to the sea of suffering and their heaven and earth.


    With the presentation of this scene, Xiao Yun''s delicate piano sound seemed to make people fall asleep.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the boat on the other side vibrated violently.


    I saw that the boat on the other side unknowingly hit a big rock. After hitting the big rock, the boat not only trembled violently.


    More importantly, there was a huge wave in the sea of suffering.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly and he shouted badly.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!" at this time, a huge wave rose from the bitter sea. In the huge wave, there were hundreds of thousands of evil spirits. These evil spirits were the figures that drove the water of the bitter sea just now. Their heads were very dry and flat, their teeth were extremely sharp, their heads were bare, and their eyes and mouths were very sharp


    It was dark, but the body was extremely white. It looked extremely disgusting.


    "Boom!"


    The evil spirits collided with the boat on the other side, and a large amount of bitter sea water invaded, making the boat shake violently.


    "Roar!"


    The evil spirits rushed up to Xiao Yun like ants.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun pressed the Guqin on the ground, grabbed it and pulled it hard.


    "Buzz!"


    The sound of the piano rises, forms a afterwave, and sweeps away.


    "Ah ah..."


    Those evil spirits who were close to them now covered their ears and retreated one by one.


    "Roar!"


    Just for a moment, an evil spirit opened his mouth, rushed out from behind Xiao Yun, and bit his mouth on the Guqin.


    "Click!"


    Guqin was destroyed immediately, and other evil spirits rushed over as soon as they saw it.


    "Wow!"


    When Xiao Yun saw this, his body retreated towards the rear, and a large group of evil spirits immediately piled up.


    At the moment when the evil spirits piled up, Xiao Yun''s hand pressed against the boat on the other side.


    "Boom!"


    A golden light broke out.


    "Pooh!"


    The evil spirits exploded one by one and flew out under the boat on the other side.


    Those evil spirits who escaped one by one screamed and went crazy into the sea of suffering.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the evil spirits fled, the water of the bitter sea began to roll up, showing a huge vortex. The vortex pulled the boat on the other side and made the boat on the other side lose its direction, swinging left and right.


    At this time, more and more vortices appeared in the bitter sea, and the boat on the other side was completely absorbed in the vortex group.


    "Ka!"


    At this time, the cabin door was pushed open.


    Xiaomei, Xu Qian, xiaorou and Xiaoyue rushed out together.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as they appeared, Xu Qian immediately jumped up to the flagpole.


    "How could this happen?"


    Xiaomei asked.


    "There''s something down there!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    This is a sea of bitterness, and people can''t go down. In other words, they can only be played with by the things below, and the vortex is getting bigger and bigger, and the boat on the other side may be destroyed at any time.


    "Is there any way to throw the boat up? It only takes five meters."


    Xiaorou said.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "That''s enough."


    Xiaorou smiled coldly.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun accelerated the speed of the boat on the other side, rushed to the side along the residual force of the vortex, and then hit the next vortex, and the boat threw out a full seven or eight meters high.


    After the boat was seven or eight meters high, xiaorou took out the ink attack and threw it in the air.


    Then the ink attack started, turned into an arrow barrel, and then the arrow rain all over the sky shot wildly into the sea of suffering.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    After the arrow feather fell into the bitter sea, there was a terrible explosion in the bitter sea, and a blood flow surged wildly.


    "Be careful ahead. There is a big reef ahead. Turn the rudder quickly..."


    Xu Qian on the flagpole screamed loudly.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun also found the big rock. But it''s too late to go around at this time.


    "Boom!"


    The ship burst into flames when it hit a big rock. As the flames burst, the ship began to roll. Once sunk, they will all die.


    "Hold on."


    Xiao Yun shouted. After the ship was hit, Xiao Yun made the boat on the other side ten times faster than before.


    "Boom!"


    The boat on the other side hit a rock again. At this moment, the boat on the other side flew directly.


    At the moment of throwing, the boat on the other side turned right in mid air.


    "Boom!"


    The boat on the other side fell into the bitter sea again. At the moment, a large area of bitter sea water was raised crazily, and the boat shook violently for a while, then it slowly calmed down.


    "Roar!"


    The boat on the other side returned to the sea of suffering. When it calmed down, a roar of anger came from the sea of suffering.


    With this roar, the water of the bitter sea shook like a tsunami.


    "It''s a hell hound! Be careful."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "What is a hellhound?"


    Xu Qian asked loudly standing on the flagpole.


    "Dog in hell, food is human soul."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "Look, look to the West..."


    After Xiao Yun''s words fell, Xu Qian pointed to the West.


    Almost at the same time, they looked to the West. They saw thousands of dogs rushing over. All of them were red. They stepped directly into the sea of suffering with extremely fierce speed. one

 Chapter 859

    The teeth of these dogs were very sharp, and their faces and whole bodies looked as if pieces of meat were about to fall from them. They looked extremely disgusting.


    "Hell hound, everybody hurry up. Hell Hound is afraid of fire!"


    Xiao Yun shouted loudly.


    "Hurry up, fire!"


    Xiaomei shouted. At the same time, she quickly ran into the cabin and took out a pile of wood.


    "Wow!"


    Soon, the wood burned.


    "Leave it to me."


    Xiaorou quickly takes out the ink punch and turns it into a huge mechanical bee. Then the bee grabs the burning wood and throws it into the hell hound.


    "Boom!"


    After the burning wood fell into the hell hounds, as soon as it came into contact with the hell hounds, the body of a hound burst open, and the flame burst into the sky and dispersed like a tide.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a hell hound was burned one after another.


    However, these burning hounds did not stop, but grew faster and faster.


    The wood caused a fire. Although it was big, the number of hounds was terrible.


    "Bad!"


    Xiao Yun looked in his eyes and his face changed greatly.


    So many hell hounds, once close to the boat on the other side, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Rush, rush!"


    Xiaomei blushed, gnashing her teeth and said, "come on!"


    Xiaomei''s behavior made Xiao Yun never come back.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun responded at the moment and controlled the boat on the other side to rush up to the hell hound at a very fast speed.


    "Boom!"


    The hell hounds all over the sky rushed and hit the boat on the other side, causing great vibration and destruction on the boat, forming a terrible suspension force on the boat.


    "Kill together! Don''t stop without my order."


    Xiaomei shouted.


    "Good!"


    All the people answered, drew out their weapons and killed the hell hound.


    "Roar!"


    "Pooh!"


    Hell hounds kept coming, while Xiao Yun and others launched their own attacks, killing like a wolf into a sheep.


    As for Xu Qian, she changed into countless figures and swept countless knives all the way.


    Xiaorou summoned the fire god of war. The fire sword swept across and a hell hound was killed.


    Xiaoyue summoned the mechanism beast to launch a rolling attack.


    "Boom!"


    Under the crazy rush, at this time, the boat on the other side suddenly flew up, the boat body was suspended in mid air, and below was darkness.


    Obviously, this is a place like a waterfall, and the boat on the other side is rushing down towards the waterfall.


    "What? This..."


    Obviously, this is not a waterfall, but a big mouth. The big mouth opens, and the boat on the other side is swallowing it.


    "Wow!"


    The big mouth closed slowly, and it was dark all around.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Rush forward, come on..."


    Xiaomei grabbed Xiao Yun and shouted.


    "Buzz!"


    The boat on the other side was ten times faster than before and rushed frantically to the front.


    "Shua!"


    I don''t know how long it took to rush. Suddenly, there was an opening in front of me, as if I had come to another world. There was still light here.


    There are also rivers and some rocks


    However, in the center of this space, there is a blood red crystal suspended.


    "Here is..."


    Although xiaorou and Xiaoyue know where this is, they still don''t seem to believe it.


    "This is the belly of hell hound."


    Xiaomei explained.


    "In the belly of hell hound?"


    Xu Qian immediately fell from the flagpole and shouted.


    "Hell Hound is the patron saint of hell. It''s no coincidence that it appears here now. Maybe we can use it to enter hell."


    Xiaomei explained.


    "But the question is, how do we get out of its belly?"


    Xiao Yun''s sentence interrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    Soon, the girls turned pale one by one. They thought of a terrible possibility.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the body of the hellhound shook violently, and the body shook left and right.


    "No!"


    The outside world shook, and the inside began to shake up and down.


    It''s like the hell hound suffered a great injury.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    However, at this time, the body of hellhound was cut in two. The original independent space is now connected to the outside, as if it had been cut in two at the belly.


    "Grab that crystal!"


    Xiaomei shouted.


    At this time, the crystal fell into the sea of suffering.


    "Shua!"


    Xu Qian''s body flashed, quickly grabbed the crystal, then pulled the crystal up, flashed towards the rear, and quickly returned to the ship.


    "Boom!"


    The crystal was caught, but the ship was still shaking.


    When the boat shook, Xiao Yun looked around and saw that their boat on the other side was in the middle of the body of a super huge hound, which was cut in half, and blood and viscera were almost everywhere.


    Obviously, the hell hound was killed by something.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when everyone was shocked, a roar came from the bottom of the water. Then a dozen people couldn''t hold their huge tentacles out of the sea of suffering.


    "The soul of death?"


    Xiao Yun''s face was pale and murmured.


    "The soul of death?"


    Xiaomei also raised her head and looked at it. As their words fell, a huge dark mountain rose in the sea of suffering in front of them. There were bumps everywhere on the mountain. At the bottom of the bumpy mountain, there were a pair of bloody eyes. Under the eyes, there was a huge mouth like a gear, and there was a big gear outside and a big gear inside


    The face is a pinion, all the way in.


    Obviously, there is an octopus, a super big octopus. But the difference between this octopus and ordinary octopus is that it is a dead soul.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from the big mouth of the gear.


    At this time, a disgusting liquid gushed out of it.


    "Go back!"


    Xiaoyue screamed.


    "Shua!"


    The boat on the other side retreated towards the rear like a light arrow.


    "Roar!"


    The soul of death roared angrily, and the eight huge tumor tentacles fell madly towards the boat on the other side.


    "Xiaomei!"


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xiaomei.


    "Xu Qian, send me to heaven. Come on!"


    Xiaomei shouted.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qian changed into a big bird and threw Xiaomei into the sky.


    "Die!"


    Xiaomei roared. She clenched her fist and slammed it at the tentacle.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    The fist fell, and the tentacles were smashed to pieces. Then the destructive force spread along the body of the soul of death.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar..."


    The huge body of the soul of death was thrown up, and a painful roar sounded from its mouth. one

 Chapter 860

    "Wow!"


    At the same time, Xiaomei''s body suddenly flew towards the rear.


    "Shua!"


    Seeing this, Xu Qian immediately turned into a giant bird, grabbed Xiaomei and fell on the boat on the other side.


    "Roar!"


    After Xiaomei and Xu Qian landed on the boat on the other side again, the soul of death roared again, and each tentacle pulled towards the boat on the other side like a whip.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun roared and quickly controlled the boat on the other side to dodge to the side. Then, the boat on the other side hit the soul of death at a very fast speed.


    "Roar!"


    The soul of death became unprepared. At this moment, as soon as the huge mouth opened, it suddenly bit down towards the boat on the other side.


    "Shua!"


    The boat on the other side quickly threw up and hit the head of the soul of death, and also hit one of the eyes.


    "Pooh!"


    The eyes burst and the liquid gushed.


    "Roar!"


    A violent pain stimulated the whole body of the soul of death. His mouth suddenly opened and roared. The roar seemed to shake the whole sea of suffering.


    "Xu Qian, throw that red crystal into its mouth, quickly..."


    Xiaomei shouted.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qian immediately took out the red crystal of hell hound and threw it into the mouth of the soul of death.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the red crystal was thrown in, the mouth of the soul of death was full of blood red.


    "Go!"


    Xiaomei shouted.


    "Shua!"


    The boat on the other side rushed straight ahead of the soul of death.


    "Boom!"


    After escaping from the violent less than 500 meters, the huge soul of death made a loud noise, forming an extremely terrible explosive destructive force, setting off a violent afterwave, making the water of the bitter sea sweep like a raging wave.


    "Ah..."


    The boat on the other side was completely lifted up, and then crashed into the sea of suffering.


    "Come on, go to the cabin, come on..."


    Xiao Yun shouted loudly.


    "Shua!"


    All the girls rushed into the cabin one by one.


    "Boom!"


    The huge hull of the boat on the other side went into the bitter sea and was swallowed directly by the water of the bitter sea. And the boat on the other side is sinking continuously.


    "Ah..."


    When the boat on the other side continued to sink, its body shook violently, as if it had been pulled by something.


    Xiao Yun and others in the ship collided everywhere one by one.


    "Wow!"


    I don''t know how long this scene lasted before it stopped. After stopping, the ship flickered around, and I didn''t know whether it was at the bottom of the bitter sea or where.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xiao Yun reluctantly stood up, looked at his companions and asked.


    "No... nothing..."


    Xiaomei and Xu Qian also helped each other to stand up, but xiaorou and Xiaoyue simply sat aside.


    "Where are we?"


    When xiaorou looked out through the window, it was dark and she couldn''t see anything.


    "I don''t know!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head. At this time, he opened the cabin door and walked outside.


    It was dark in front of me, with rocks on my head and a dark river below, just like a boat on the other bank walking in an underground river.


    He really didn''t understand. Before, he clearly saw the ship crashing into the sea of suffering, but now he came to a small dark river.


    "How could this happen?"


    Xiaomei also came out at this time.


    After Xiaomei came out, she looked around carefully. She saw that on both sides of the dark river, she could see white skeletons and coffins. The coffins had not been completely corrupted. Faintly, you can feel the coffin shaking gently.


    You can also see ghosts floating in the mid air of the river, and a strange sound of resentment sounded in the ghost''s mouth.


    "Huangquan road?"


    Xiao Yun said the name in his mouth.


    "How possible!"


    Xiaomei blushed and looked at Xiao Yun.


    How is it possible to meet huangquan road before reaching the other bank?


    In the underground mansion, first cross the bitter sea, and then take the huangquan road. After passing the huangquan Road, you will be Mengpo, followed by the Naihe bridge, which is the door of reincarnation.


    But... Now they haven''t crossed the sea of hardship, but why did they come to huangquan road.


    "Be careful, something''s wrong."


    Xiao Yun warned.


    As the saying goes, when things change, there must be demons.


    The road ahead is simply too strange.


    "Woo..."


    At this time, a cry of ghosts sounded.


    "Help me, help me. I don''t want to stay here, help me..."


    "Sir, take me away! I am willing to serve you all my life."


    "I don''t want to be a lonely ghost. I don''t want to live forever. Please, take me!"


    "Ah..."


    As the ship moved forward, at this time, at the walls on both sides, there were dungeons. Ghosts were imprisoned in the dungeons. The ghosts showed all kinds of cries and shouted at Xiao Yun and his party.


    Facing these shouts, Xiao Yun frowned tightly.


    "This is not huangquan road."


    Xiaomei concluded.


    "Where is that?"


    Xiaoyue asked in surprise.


    "Eighteen hell."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "Eighteen hell?"


    Xiaoyue screamed.


    "The moment we fell into the sea of suffering, we were pulled by some force. I think it should be the force in the eighteenth hell, so we were sucked in."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "We''ve been driven to the 18th floor of hell? Isn''t that never reborn?"


    Xiaoyue became anxious. "Never be reborn? Not yet. These are all Buddhist sayings. In order to cover up their inner evil, Buddhist people make up a lot of lies for themselves. What eighteen hell, never be reborn, is just that they abandon their strong enemies'' cultivation and imprison their souls


    It''s just underground. "


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    Xiao Yun has seen through the practice of Buddhism!


    What Buddha? What fairy? These are all jokes. They just take a step ahead of ordinary people and live in a higher space.


    "Namo Amitabha..."


    At the moment Xiao Yun said this, a Buddhist voice sounded from the other end of the channel. In the continuous sound, I saw a golden ten thousand words rushing out of the channel.


    "Ah..."


    These Buddhist words sounded, and the ghosts in the dungeons on both sides screamed one by one.


    And those ten thousand words, however, bombarded frantically towards the boat on the other side.


    "No, this is the great Buddhist sutra!"


    Xiaomei gave a loud reminder.


    "The great Brahman Sutra?"


    Xiao Yun frowned and quickly controlled the boat on the other side to dodge. one

 Chapter 861

    "Boom!"


    The boat on the other bank dodged a big ten thousand words. As soon as the ten thousand words fell into the river, the river burst and the rocks flew, making the whole river seem to be falling down.


    "Namo Amitabha..."


    A ten thousand words fell, and then the second, third, fourth, and even more and more ten thousand words were thrown like rocks. After they were smashed, the river burst in the river and the rocks flew around.


    The ship on the other side is bumping around.


    "The river is too narrow. If we continue, the boat on the other side must be blown up."


    Xiaomei grabbed the railing and said loudly.


    "Hold on first!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t stop, but continued to control the boat on the other side to rush forward.


    "Ah..."


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    At this time, after the ship hit near the dungeon, the hands of ghosts from the dungeon tightly grasped the boat on the other side, making the speed of the boat on the other side slow down immediately.


    "Roar!"


    This is more than that. At this time, from Hanoi, the hands of white evil spirits stretched out. After the hands of evil spirits stretched out, they pulled the boat body. The boat on the other bank seemed to walk in the swamp. No matter how powerful the power is, it can only move forward slowly.


    "What if the ship is towed?"


    Xu Qian shouted.


    "Xiaorou, Xiaoyue, do you have anything to counter attack?"


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly.


    "Counterattack? Where is the counterattack?"


    Xiaorou asked in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s the front, the birthplace of ten thousand words."


    Xiao Yun said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaorou and Xiaoyue look at each other. It''s so dark in front that they can''t see the end. Where are they going to attack? Once the river is blown away, they will die.


    "Good!"


    Xiaorou answered, "Xiaoyue, take out all the attack mechanisms, come on!"


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyue acted immediately, and all kinds of attack weapons such as shells, crossbows and so on were placed on the deck.


    "Boom!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    In an instant, arrow plumes, shells and other attack weapons appeared together and blasted up into the dark channel in front.


    For a moment, the flame danced wildly, and in the dark passage, it was ignited into a light in an instant.


    In the twinkling moment, Xiao Yun''s eyes twinkled. Under this kind of vagueness, Xiao Yun saw a face in the corridor, a huge ghost face. In front of the ghost face, there were nine scar marks.


    "Ghost Buddha?"


    The moment Xiao Yun saw the face clearly, a smile appeared on his face.


    Then he took a look at Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei obviously knows what Xiao Yun means.


    "Xiaomei, you control the boat!"


    Xiao Yun gave a big drink and directly threw the key to Xiaomei.


    "Good!"


    Xiaomei took the key and immediately controlled the boat on the other side.


    "Shua!"


    The moment Xiaomei took over the boat on the other side, Xiao Yun''s body jumped up and rushed to the front of the channel at a very fast speed.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s feet stepped on the rock walls on both sides and the door of the cell. His body rushed out like a shell.


    "Buzz!"


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yun was already 100 meters away in front of the boat on the other side. With the help of the flame, Xiao Yun''s body rushed up to the huge ghost face.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xiao Yun controlled the power of Yuan Ling, and the power of Yuan Li entered all parts of the body.


    Tears of emptiness¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    A tear flowed out of Xiao Yun''s left eye. The tear threw forward, carrying the potential of nothingness, and threw it out crazily.


    "Boom!"


    The tears of emptiness, carrying the majestic force of heaven shaking, are like the suppression of mountains. All the way up.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The rocks were broken and destroyed, and the terrible airflow rose into the sky.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun saw with his own eyes that the huge ghost Buddha''s face was smashed to pieces.


    "What?"


    After the ghost Buddha''s huge face was fragmented, Xiao Yun''s face changed. That face was an illusion.


    "Hey, hey! Boy, you''re very nice. But you want to fight me in my territory. You''re killing yourself."


    A cold strange cry rose slowly from the passage.


    "Really?"


    Xiao Yun roared, stepped forward and rushed forward.


    Soon, Xiao Yun was dark in all directions, as if he had come to a dark world, but Xiao Yun didn''t stop, but continued to walk forward.


    He must win, or all his companions will die here.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a ray of light suddenly appeared in front. The light became bigger and bigger. Finally, it turned into a golden hand and suppressed it towards Xiao Yun.


    "Here comes the opportunity."


    Xiao Yun knows that this is the best opportunity.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, two planets were drilled out of Xiao Yun''s Dantian. The two planets grew rapidly and hit the giant hand.


    "What? This is... Bad..."


    The golden giant hand quickly retracted, and a shocked voice sounded at the same time.


    But it''s still too late.


    "Boom!"


    The two planets collided with the giant hand, forming a terrible destructive force. The giant hand was fragmented, and the dark space burst like glass.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The darkness around disappeared, and the surroundings became like the previous dark channel again, but in the dark channel, a bald monk flew out upside down. The monk''s face and head were pierced with dark lines, which looked extremely evil and strange.


    "Buzz!"


    When the tattooed monk flew out upside down, Xiao Yun moved and his body flashed suddenly.


    The pupil of monsters¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    The eyes of monsters and monsters came out, turned into a dark liquid and swallowed up the ghost Buddha.


    "You can''t kill me, you can''t..."


    The ghost Buddha shouted loudly.


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh!"


    The ghost Buddha was swallowed by the pupil of monsters and monsters, and then pulled into his eyes.


    It''s like the ghost Buddha never appeared.


    "Mole ants!"


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    What ghost Buddha? In Xiao Yun''s opinion, he is just a prison guard.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, the boat on the other side quickly opened from the rear.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xiaomei asks Xiao Yun.


    "It has been solved. The next journey is up to you. I must understand the situation here."


    After Xiao Yun fell on the deck, he ordered Xiaomei and others.


    "Did you just kill the ghost Buddha?"


    Xu Qian asked in surprise.


    The strange sight just now disappeared, which can only show that the ghost Buddha is dead.


    "Yes, I did. You look ahead and I''ll go to the cabin."


    After Xiao Yun finished, he strode into the cabin.


    He must devour the memory of the ghost Buddha and learn about the situation here from the memory of the ghost Buddha.


    "Sisters! Be careful, this road is not over."


    Xiaomei said hello to her companions.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaorou responds with Xiaoyue and Xu Qian. one

 Chapter 862

    Speaking of ghost Buddha, ghost Buddha also has a loud identity.


    It is said that at the beginning of the founding of the underworld, Buddhism sent the local Tibetan king Bodhisattva into hell to spread Buddhism and transform thousands of souls.


    After having the dezang King Bodhisattva, there are fewer and fewer resentful souls in hell.


    No one disagrees with the king Bodhisattva of Tibet and the ghosts in hell.


    However, one day, a female ghost broke away from the shackles of the ghost soldiers and made a lot of trouble in the underworld. The ghost soldiers spent nine cattle and two tigers to subdue the female ghost and send the female ghost to the 18th floor of hell.


    The female ghost shouted that she was wronged. Her cry shook heaven, made hell thunder everywhere and the earth shake.


    This matter immediately attracted the attention of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    The Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king was kind-hearted, so he alleviated the punishment of the female ghost, and took him to a separate place to talk about Buddhism with the female ghost. At the same time, I also learned that the female ghost was the daughter of a general. The general served his country all his life. But in the end, he was framed by a traitor. The traitor designed to kill the general, and in order to eradicate the root, he raped the female ghost, and even wronged the female ghost for adultery with others


    Corrupt.


    The emperor was very angry when he learned about it. So he killed the female ghost family.


    After the female ghost came to the underworld, her resentment couldn''t dissipate for a long time. She wanted to complain to the king of hell. But the king of hell only obeys the rules of hell and doesn''t care about ordinary things.


    So a series of things happened.


    When the Bodhisattva king of Tibet learned about this, he began to talk to the female ghost about the Buddhist language and asked her to put down her butcher''s knife and become a Buddha.


    It is said that after talking with the female ghost for three years, the Tibetan king finally let the female ghost put down her inner resentment and was willing to enter reincarnation and reincarnate.


    However, at this time, the female ghost found herself in love with the Tibetan king. And had sex with him.


    After the relationship, the king of Tibet learned that he had broken the precepts, so he closed his heart and stopped asking about the outside world.


    However, at this time, the female ghost was sent into reincarnation. At the moment, the ghost soldier found that she had children in her stomach.


    According to the law of the underworld, once a female ghost is pregnant, the child in her belly must be removed before she can be reincarnated, otherwise she will become a ghost fetus in the afterlife.


    The child was taken down, but at the next moment, the ghost soldier found that the child was covered with Buddha patterns, half Buddha and half ghost, which was a foreign body in heaven and earth.


    After learning about this, the king of Tibet realized that the child was his own, so he left the child with him, taught him Buddhism and made him become a Buddha. After the ghost Buddha became an adult, he arranged the ghost Buddha to enter the 18th floor of hell and let him guard the evil ghost.


    And he, because of his deep sin, fell into samsara and never appeared again.


    The female ghost reincarnated, and the Tibetan king entered the reincarnation. The ghost Buddha felt that he was released, although he was raised by the Tibetan king.


    However, he inherited the resentment and evil of his mother''s heart, and he was picked out before he grew up, which was incomplete in itself.


    Now, after his father entered reincarnation, the ghost Buddha began his evil road.


    The ghost Buddha colluded with external evil, turned the hell upside down, separated the hell from the three realms, and launched his crazy expedition with the help of the evil soul in the hell in today''s human world.


    However, this kind of thing has aroused the attention of various experts in the fairy world. The ten immortal emperors in the fairy world joined hands to seal the hell under the sea of bitterness, and beat the evil demons and ghost Buddhas back to their original shape, never seeing the sun.


    After Xiao Yun refined all his memories, his eyes began to open slowly.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Yun finally understood all the causes and effects.


    "No..."


    Xiao Yun found that in addition to these memories, there were no other memories of ghost Buddha.


    "Did someone deliberately erase his memory?"


    Xiao Yun thought of this possibility.


    As soon as I thought of this, I began to search for the memory of the ghost Buddha again, but there was no other memory in the whole broken soul of the ghost Buddha.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Xiao Yun always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    "Xiao Yun, come and see!"


    When Xiao Yun thought of it, Xiaomei''s voice sounded on the deck.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun immediately got up and walked outside.


    As soon as I opened the cabin door, I heard only a sound of water.


    I saw a huge waterfall in front of me, or in the middle, in front of me was a circular cave, and the water in all directions of the cave was flowing in.


    Moreover, after the water flows down, it is not filled at all.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun looked at the scene in surprise.


    "Bottomless hole?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiaomei, and Xiaomei also looked over.


    "It should be a bottomless pit. It is said that the 18th floor of hell leads to the bottomless pit. Even if the ghosts who are driven into the 18th floor of hell escape from prison, they can''t escape."


    Xiaomei explained.


    "But the bottomless pit has another name."


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    "Another name?"


    Xu Qian and they also looked over one by one.


    "Release pool! In the eighteen hell, all ghosts who perform well will be thrown into the release pool. However, no one has seen the release pool since ancient times. I think the so-called release pool is a bottomless hole."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "This is the release pond? You don''t want us to escape from here!"


    Xiaoyue covered her mouth and said, "isn''t there any other place to go out? How did those ghost soldiers and ghosts go to hell?"


    "The 18th floor of hell comes in, and outsiders can''t go in at all. Therefore, this is our only way, otherwise, we will only stay in the 18th floor of hell for a lifetime."


    Xiao Yun warned.


    "This..."


    Xiaoyue is reluctant.


    You know, a bottomless hole has no bottom. Once it falls into it, it will continue to fall downward.


    "Well, we all listen to you."


    Xiaorou took her sister''s hand.


    "Go in the cabin. You''d better not come out."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    As soon as the girls heard this, they walked in towards the cabin one by one.


    After they all entered the cabin, Xiao Yun controlled the boat on the other side and fell into the bottomless hole. After the fall, Xiao Yun accelerated the speed and let the boat rush down quickly.


    "I can only spell one."


    Xiao Yun is actually fighting. Whether it''s true or not depends on his life. After saying that, Xiao Yun also drilled into the cabin.


    "Boom!"


    However, it fell for less than 20 minutes. At this moment, the ship seemed to hit the water and then sank madly into the water.


    "Wow!"


    I don''t know how long it sank. The boat on the other side was lifted up by an impact, and then rushed up quickly. one

 Chapter 863

    After a long time, the boat on the other side began to stabilize. After stabilizing, the door of the cabin slowly opened, and Xiao Yun was the first to drill out of the cabin.


    When he got out of the cabin, behind him was a vast sea of suffering. In front of him was a rocky continent. On the rocky continent stood a stone tablet with two big characters written on it, the other bank.


    "We''re out, we''re really out."


    Xiaoyue screamed and ran around, looking very happy.


    "The other side? There really is the other side in this world."


    Xiaorou smiled and looked at the vast rock continent in front of her.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiaomei said hello.


    Reached the other side, which shows that the third battlefield is completed.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qian was the first to fly and quickly flew to the other bank.


    "It''s safe ahead. You can come up."


    Xu Qian shouted on the rock.


    "Go!"


    Xiaoyue smiled happily and jumped up.


    "Wow!"


    After the people came to the other side, the boat on the other side gradually narrowed down, then turned into a little and melted into Xiao Yun''s body. Xiao Yun quickly jumped up and came to the other bank.


    After they came to the other side, they saw not what they imagined, but a vast continent full of kindness, but a dark continent in which an earthy Yellow River appeared.


    The river seems to have no end in sight.


    "Huangquan road?"


    Xiao Yun smiled. This is the real huangquan road.


    In the eighteen levels of hell, it was just a small stream.


    "No! It''s not over yet?"


    Xiaoyue''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun is still walking in front. He has come here. He must go forward.


    Xiao Yun stepped into huangquan road. The water on huangquan road is not deep, only flat to the heel. With one step down, the second step, the third step and the fourth step down.


    With this step by step, Xiao Yun found that the previous scenes naturally rang out in his mind.


    Starting point, Xiaojia village, two children, myself and Yanyan. Suddenly facing the catastrophe, her parents were killed, her sister and herself were tortured and thrown into the river at the same time. Slowly climb up step by step, the beginning of revenge


    Then the stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility, for the strength and for the future. In order to revenge, I made constant efforts.


    Enter the sword domain and Tao domain, become the master of Shenwu continent and enter the fairy world. All of everything, constant memory poured into the whole body, like a movie.


    However, at this time, the memory seems to go back to his previous life.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Just when the light traced back to the previous life, the light suddenly expanded and dispersed, and suddenly hit Xiao Yun''s head. Let the blood gush out of his mouth, and the blood gushed out as soon as his throat was sweet. Soon woke up from it.


    "Good... Terrible power?"


    Xiao Yun''s face was pale and his whole body trembled.


    "Huangquan road? It''s it... It''s it..."


    Xiao Yun trembled.


    Just walking on this road, I actually brought myself to the past.


    He even traced back to his previous life, but what surprised Xiao Yun was that his previous life was isolated. Even huangquan road could not trace back to the past.


    "Well?"


    When Xiao Yun turned and looked, she saw that Xiaomei, Xu Qian, xiaorou and Xiaoyue were crazy one by one. They shouted loudly in their mouths, and blood was seeping into their eyes, ears, nose and mouth.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun shouted when he saw it.


    This huangquan road is attacking not only itself, but also the four of them.


    "Buzz!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun spread the power of Yuan Ling and directly covered the four of them.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The four of them spewed blood from their mouths one by one, then turned pale and trembled all over.


    "What''s going on? How did this happen?"


    Xiaomei burst into tears and looked at Xiao Yun with frightened eyes.


    Not only her, but also Xu Qian, xiaorou and Xiaoyue cried. They obviously saw an incredible scene.


    "Huangquan Road, it allows us to trace back to the past and even previous lives..."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "Huangquan road?"


    Xiaomei tried to calm her heart and looked at her feet.


    "Next, let''s hold hands together. If anyone is pulled in, we must remind each other as soon as possible. Do you understand?"


    Xiao Yun said loudly.


    If you can''t pull it back, you may indulge in it forever until death.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qian, xiaorou and Xiaoyue wiped their tears and nodded.


    In that case, it is extremely dangerous. So they have to be careful.


    Under Xiao Yun''s arrangement, everyone walked forward step by step, hand in hand. With mutual care, the attack on huangquan road obviously failed.


    In the later journey, they did not encounter the attack of half a silk huangquan road.


    Huangquan road is also called Jingshen River, which means that if you walk on this huangquan Road, you will recall all your previous lives and this life, so that you can feel the gains and losses of your previous lives.


    Then purify your soul.


    After the soul is purified, drink Mengpo soup, cross the Naihe bridge, enter the door of reincarnation and reincarnation.


    It took Xiao Yun and them a whole hour to get out of huangquan road. After getting out of huangquan Road, they came to a small town. The town was very quiet. It seemed like a night. The cold air floated everywhere. The cold air dispersed and made people tremble all over.


    "My guests, it''s freezing. Come and have a bowl of hot tea!"


    Just as they were walking in the street trembling, a hunchback old woman came over with a tea cart.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyue shivered and immediately walked over.


    "Xiaoyue!"


    Xiaorou immediately grabbed her sister.


    "Sister..."


    Xiaoyue took a look at her sister.


    "She is a dream woman. After drinking the soup in her bowl, you forget everything."


    Xiaorou warned.


    "Dream woman?"


    Xiaoyue immediately returned.


    "Ha ha ha! Where is this little girl? As the saying goes, Yang has the way of the sun and Yin has the gate of the underworld. When you come to hell, don''t you just want to taste the old woman''s Mengpo soup?"


    After Meng Po finished, the soup in the bowl poured over Xiao Yun and others.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xiao Yun drank loudly and quickly stood forward. The power of Yuan Ling burst open, and those Mengpo soup immediately sputtered around.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Meng Po saw it, the bowl in her hand was thrown up in the air. She saw that a river appeared in the bowl, and the river rushed up to Xiao Yun and them.


    Mengpo soup doesn''t have to be drunk. As long as it is sprinkled on the body, the person sprinkled on the body will have no memory.


    "Bad!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Yun shouted in his heart. one

 Chapter 864

    He can dodge when he arrives, but the question is, what about the others?


    Once they are spilled on themselves by Mengpo soup, their memories will be lost.


    "Ka!"


    Just then, there was a sound of mechanical movement behind him.


    I saw that xiaorou threw out the ink attack in her hand. As soon as the ink attack was thrown out, it immediately became a huge mechanical mouth. The huge mechanical mouth swallowed the Mengpo soup. When the big mouth swallowed the Mengpo soup, the big mouth quickly became a water spray faucet.


    "No..."


    The dream woman saw this behind the scenes and screamed loudly in her mouth.


    "Pooh!"


    All the Mengpo soup was spilled on her.


    "No... ah..."


    Mengpo''s body was washed away by Mengpo soup. When she stopped, Mengpo trembled and sat on the ground as if she were stupid.


    "Let so many ghosts lose the memory of their previous lives. Is this her sin for a reason?"


    Xiao Yun sighed and said.


    "En en!"


    The girls nodded at the beginning.


    Fortunately, there are ink attacks, otherwise they will fall.


    "Let''s go! Cross the bridge quickly."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaomei nodded and immediately followed Xiao Yun and walked on the Naihe bridge.


    "Get the money ready and spread it where you live."


    Xiao Yun took out some gold and silver, and at the same time commanded Xiaomei to them.


    "Good!"


    Xiao yunfen ordered them to take out some gold and silver one by one, and then sprinkled it on the Naihe bridge.


    However, the moment they reached the Naihe bridge, they saw a group of kids appear at the Naihe bridge. When they saw the money, they all began to pick up the money.


    "Is this the kid blocking the way?"


    Xiaoyue said tremblingly.


    They really met the legendary things.


    But fortunately, there is a saying that money can make ghosts grind and give money across the bridge.


    "Hoo!"


    After Xiao Yun spilled a lot of money, Xu Qian and others also walked to the other end of the Naihe bridge one by one.


    "However, after the bridge has passed, there is the door of reincarnation in front of us. Do we have to enter the door of reincarnation?"


    Xiaoyue asked as she walked behind.


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer. When he reached the Naihe bridge, his heart was beating. He didn''t know whether he was nervous or afraid at the moment.


    When he learned that the seal inside the alien star was the heaven and earth Bureau, no one could understand Xiao Yun''s inner feeling.


    At this point, at the end, what is it? Heaven and earth bureau? Or the door of reincarnation? Or what?


    After leaving the scope of Naihe bridge, there is a cave in front, in which there is a light of yin and Yang.


    The moment Xiao Yun and the five of them walked into the cave, it was like their soul was pulled by something and sucked forward.


    After they entered the cave, there was a huge cave. On the wall of the cave, there was a door, a door of light.


    "The door of reincarnation?"


    Xiaomei''s eyes widened and looked at the door in disbelief.


    Xiao Yun raised his head and stared at the door.


    On the Shenwu mainland, the door of reincarnation opened from his daughter bao''er. Therefore, he sent bao''er to the fairy world.


    Now, however, the door of reincarnation appears in front of us.


    Why? What happened after bao''er entered the fairyland with the door of reincarnation?


    "Are we going in?"


    Xu Qian asked.


    At this time, no one answered and Xiao Yun didn''t speak. Xiao Yun stepped up and walked towards the door of samsara.


    He knew very well that his answer was in front of him and he had to find it.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    Xiaomei shouted Xiao Yun.


    "You wait for me outside."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Xiaomei wanted to speak, but she finally shut up.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun stepped into the door of reincarnation.


    At the moment Xiao Yun entered the door of reincarnation, his eyes were white.


    Nothing, no reincarnation, but a vast white world, in which there is a sarcophagus.


    "Bury the coffin of heaven?"


    Xiao Yun''s heart trembled and his eyes suddenly widened.


    No mistake, this is the coffin of heaven.


    Didn''t the coffin of heaven be swallowed by itself? Created the inner world? Why? Why is there a coffin buried in heaven here?


    Doesn''t it mean that the heaven and earth bureau is sealed here?


    Why? Why is this


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun quickly came to the coffin of burying heaven and directly pushed the lid of the coffin open.


    However, after the lid of the coffin was pushed open, the scene in the coffin of heaven made Xiao Yun tremble and sit on the ground.


    "How could it be? Absolutely impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    Xiao Yun stood up again and approached the coffin of heaven.


    When I looked at the past again, there was the same scene. In the coffin of burying heaven, a little girl lay down. The little girl was bao''er, and the bao''er still just flew into the fairy world. She was only three years old. However, in bao''er''s arms, she held a chess game, which was the game of heaven and earth.


    "Why? Why?"


    Xiao Yun trembled.


    He really couldn''t explain all this. He found that when he came here, he didn''t find the answer, but there were more and more mysteries in his heart.


    On this sealed planet, they met several partners on the Shenwu continent, but they forgot who they were? In their memory, they never appeared.


    Now... At the end of the day, the coffin of heaven and the Bureau of heaven and earth appear in front of us. And... And your own daughter?


    What the hell happened? What happened after boa entered the fairyland? What happened to Shenwu mainland and everything around him?


    Xiao Yun was roaring in his heart at the moment. These questions hit his mind as if they could burst his mind.


    "Uncle, who are you?"


    When Xiao Yun roared in his heart, a clear voice interrupted Xiao Yun in the coffin of heaven.


    The sound made Xiao Yun tremble, and Xiao Yun looked inside.


    I saw that bao''er was wiping her eyes with her little hand, gently blinking and looking at Xiao Yun. Her eyes were full of innocence, curiosity and confusion.


    At a glance with bao''er, Xiao Yun was also full of confusion, but in the confusion, he was helpless.


    "I''m not an uncle, but my father! You''re my father''s daughter. Your name is bao''er."


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath, pressed back his inner emotion, then picked up bao''er and said gently to bao''er.


    "Dad? Baby?"


    Bao''er stirred her little finger and read these two words thoughtfully.


    "Then why is bao''er here?"


    Bao''er looked at Xiao Yun and continued to ask.


    "Because dad is busy, he left bao''er here. Now Dad takes bao''er home."


    Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    After saying that, the heaven and earth Bureau and the coffin of burying heaven automatically got into Xiao Yun''s body. Xiao Yun picked up bao''er and walked towards the door of reincarnation. one

 Chapter 865

    Xiao Yun picked up bao''er and walked out of the door of samsara.


    At the moment when I walked out of the door of reincarnation, the door of reincarnation behind me turned into a white spot, which dissipated slowly, just like a fog, which never appeared.


    "This..."


    The door of reincarnation disappeared. At this time, Xiaomei, Xu Qian, xiaorou and Xiaoyue stared at it together.


    Into the door of reincarnation? Xiao Yun actually took out a little doll.


    What''s going on? What the hell is going on?


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    Especially Xiaomei, at this time, Xiaomei''s face is very difficult to see.


    The little girl in front of me was just like the girl that day.


    However, the little girl is only about three years old, while the girl is a teenager.


    In addition to their age, their looks, facial features and even expressions are the same, without even the slightest difference.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, a light appeared in the air. I saw a dark book in the light, which fell into Xu Qian''s hand.


    "Hell manual?"


    As soon as the book fell into Xu Qian''s hand, Xu Qian''s eyes lit up and opened the book immediately. However, after opening the book, the book immediately turned into a black fog and melted into Xu Qian''s head.


    Xu Qian''s eyes widened and her face showed a smile.


    "I see. This is the hell manual."


    Xu Qian''s eyes lit up and smiled excitedly.


    "The hell manual tells the rules of hell, the origin and birth of hell. Xu Qian, since you got the hell manual, you should know where your responsibility is?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xu Qian and said.


    "Well, I understand."


    Xu Qian nodded.


    Legend, hell manual, only appears when hell is destroyed. The reason is very simple, that is to rebuild hell.


    In other words, from this moment on, Xu Qian has the responsibility to rebuild hell.


    "Xiao Yun, this little girl is..."


    Xiaomei''s eyes took back from Xu Qian and looked at bao''er at the moment.


    Not only him, but also xiaorou and Xiaoyue.


    Entering the door of reincarnation, he took back a little girl, which... Is incredible. What the hell happened inside?


    Bao''er was looked at by others and was at a loss. He quickly explained, "my name is bao''er, my father''s daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This answer made everyone silent, and one by one turned their eyes to Xiao Yun again.


    Xiao Yun''s daughter, what''s going on?


    Entering the door of reincarnation, the little girl is his daughter.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    At this time, applause interrupted the crowd.


    With the applause, Xiao Yun and others turned their heads and looked at the birthplace of the applause.


    I saw that from the darkness, a total of five people dressed in strong clothes, carrying swords on their backs and carrying short knives in their hands walked out.


    "I see! Good, good!"


    The first one looked at Xiao Yun with a sneer, "Lord Junshen, thanks to you this time. I can''t find here without you."


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Yun frowned and asked.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t find the trace of these people. I can think of their tracking means.


    "We are the blood sand, the strongest killer group in the fairy world."


    Heisha replied with a sneer.


    "Blood sand?"


    Xiao Yun vaguely heard the name.


    They are known as zero failure killer organizations.


    "Hum! There''s nothing you want here. I''m afraid you''ll come in vain."


    Xiao Yun said coldly. "The heaven and earth bureau? Do you mean the heaven and earth bureau? Seriously, the heaven and earth bureau is just a cover. The heaven and earth Bureau will lose a new one. Even if there is a heaven and earth Bureau here, it is an old Bureau 100000 years ago. What does an old Bureau mean to me? What we want is the little girl in your hand


    Child. "


    The dark sand said coldly.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed and his eyes looked at bao''er. Are they going to catch bao''er? Purpose? What is the purpose?


    "Dad, baby is afraid."


    Bao''er''s wronged watery eyes looked at Xiao Yun, and his small head hid in Xiao Yun''s arms.


    "Reason? I need a reason."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "The reason? It''s very simple! There are hidden secrets in this little girl. For example, why hell is reduced to what it is now, why there are three battlefields on alien stars, and the final reward of the battlefield is this little girl!"


    The dark sand smiled coldly.


    These words of the dark sand severely stimulated Xiao Yun!


    Yeah! Is it a coincidence that these things appear on alien stars? No one arranged it?


    In the third battlefield, did the bitter sea just suppress the underworld?


    No, it''s not that simple. There must be a problem, and it''s all on boa.


    "Dad..."


    Bao''er was afraid and looked at Xiao Yun in fear. His small body shrunk and trembled gently.


    "Don''t worry! Dad won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Xiao Yun said deeply.


    In Shenwu mainland, Xiao Yun didn''t protect bao''er well. This time, he would never let anyone hurt bao''er.


    After hearing this, bao''er hugged Xiao Yun''s neck tightly.


    "I don''t care what secrets bao''er has and what interests she has for you. But as her father, you can''t hurt her."


    Xiao Yun''s whole body was cold, and a chill dispersed from the depths of his heart.


    When boa was born, he didn''t fulfill even a trace of his father''s responsibility. And what about her? But I''ve been searching hard. Where''s my father?


    I met her, but I didn''t know her.


    At the moment they met, they suffered a disaster.


    Reincarnation is restarted from bao''er. Only three-year-old bao''er was sent to the fairyland


    Three? She''s only three? Just ask, which three-year-old child is not around his parents, but bao''er doesn''t.


    Xiao Yun, no matter what happened to bao''er in the fairy world? Why did it cause so many people to compete and why there were two babies. Why does bao''er appear in the door of samsara.


    But... Xiao Yun only knows that bao''er is his own daughter, which will never change.


    As her father, even if he gave his life, he would keep her. "Boy, it seems that you haven''t seen your situation clearly? Do you really think this little thing is your daughter? Hei hei! I tell you, you are wrong, very wrong. Her existence is related to the operation of the whole fairy world. You''d better give her to me, otherwise, it''s not only you, but also here


    Everyone in the world has to die. "


    The dark sand smiled coldly. With his smile, the other four blood sand companions began to change.


    However, at the moment of their change, Xiaomei and others also took a step forward. one

 Chapter 866

    They don''t know if bao''er is really Xiao Yun''s daughter. But one thing cannot be changed. Xiao Yun is their companion. Xiao Yun''s idea is their will.


    "It seems that everyone here wants to die? You should have heard that my blood sand is against my blood sand. My blood sand will chase you to the end until you die."


    He smiled darkly.


    "Boss, why talk nonsense to them? Kill them and grab the little guy."


    Said Heisha.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The dark sand Sen Sen smiled, "I still say that, hand in, or die."


    Xiao Yun did not answer, but said faintly, "are you afraid?"


    "From the moment we entered the planet, we were not afraid."


    Xiaorou said.


    "There is a terrible killer organization in front of us. If they escape, we may be chased and killed for the rest of our life."


    Xiao Yun added again.


    "Then kill them all."


    Xiaomei said cruelly.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun shouted, "Xiaomei and Xu Qian are responsible for the left-wing dark attack. Xiaorou and Xiaoyue, you attack responsibly."


    "Good!"


    The four women spoke together.


    "Shua!"


    The four rushed up together. Xiaomei and Xu Qian rushed up towards the two male blood sand members.


    "Die!"


    The two killers shouted angrily and rushed towards Xiaomei and Xu Qian together.


    "Xiaomei, Xu Qian, retreat and attack three times!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    Suddenly, Xu Qian''s body stopped, and Xiaomei''s foot stepped on Xu Qian''s thigh. As soon as her body jumped up, she quickly flashed and rushed to the two killers.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the two killers saw each other, they took out their knives and wiped them on Xiaomei''s neck.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as they rushed up, Xu Qian disappeared.


    "Pooh!"


    I don''t know when Xu Qian came behind the two killers, and the dagger in her hand pierced into the back of their heads.


    The two killers trembled, their eyes widened, and their movements and hands and feet froze.


    "Pooh!"


    At the moment of the stalemate, Xiaomei came to them, hit them with a punch, and threw her two heads out together.


    "What?"


    As soon as this scene was discovered, both the dark sand and the black sand did not return to their senses.


    In the blink of an eye, their two companions were killed. What a lot of powerful skills.


    "Be careful..."


    The dark sand suddenly shouted.


    "Pooh!"


    When the dark sand shouted, he jumped up with the black sand.


    When they jumped up, another companion slowed down a little. Only in this second, the ground stabbed out and directly penetrated the companion''s body.


    "Mole ants!"


    The dark sand and the black sand threw themselves into the air. Xiaorou sneered. At this time, she threw out the ink attack in her hand.


    The ink attack turned into a black box.


    "No, it''s rainstorm pear flower needle, asshole..."


    The dark sand saw clearly behind the scenes and grabbed the black sand and stopped in front of him.


    "No..."


    After Heisha was stopped in front of him, there was an incredible cry in Heisha''s mouth.


    "Pooh!"


    However, what people expected was that the black box did not spray concealed weapons, but a huge sword appeared behind the dark sand. The huge sword suddenly stabbed out, directly pierced the bodies of black sand and dark sand, and strung their bodies together.


    "How... Maybe..."


    The dark sand''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    The attack appears from behind. This... What the hell is this playing with?


    When dark sand turned his head and looked, he found a man standing behind him. The man held the little girl in one hand and pierced his body with a sword in the other hand.


    "I said, I don''t allow anyone to hurt my daughter. If anyone has this heart, I''ll let him die."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Poof!"


    After that, the giant pulled it out, and then the dark sand and black sand fell to the ground together. At the moment of falling, their eyes were full of reluctance and disbelief.


    They all know that Xiao Yun is very smart and likes to control the overall situation in his hands. Therefore, they didn''t start until the end, but in the end, they died in Xiao Yun''s hands.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the black sand and dark sand fell to the ground, the whole cave began to shake.


    The ground began to crack as if it were about to collapse.


    "No! The reincarnation dissipates, the hell manual appears, and the hell begins to collapse."


    Xiaomei looked around and said with a big change in her face.


    "Tidy up and get out of here immediately. Come on!"


    Xiao Yun took back his sword and shouted to his companions.


    "Good!"


    The girls are now running out of the cave together.


    "Boom!"


    When they left the cave, the Naihe bridge outside collapsed, the town began to collapse, the ghost River under the Naihe bridge began to boil, and thousands of children screamed out from inside.


    More importantly, right in front of everyone, the water of the bitter sea boils and forms a tsunami, which is covering them.


    "What?"


    After seeing the water of the bitter sea like the tsunami, Xiao Yun and others stopped one by one.


    "Come on, get on the boat on the other side, come on..."


    Xiao Yun took out the boat on the other side and shouted to his companions.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, they jumped up to the boat on the other side, and then ran into the cabin together.


    However, at the moment when the people came to the cabin, Xiao Yun turned his whole body''s Yuanling power and ran up to the boat on the other side.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the boat on the other side rushed up to the water of the bitter sea.


    "Gollum!"


    The whole boat on the other side covered the water of the bitter sea. Once covered, the boat on the other side rushed up to the water of the bitter sea.


    "Boom!"


    The boat on the other side didn''t know what it hit and began to roll wildly. But Xiao Yun didn''t stop and controlled the boat on the other side to rush upward.


    "Wow!"


    The space suddenly exploded and the ship suddenly lightened. At this time, the boat on the other side had obviously drilled out of the bitter sea and came to the surface of the bitter sea.


    "Boom!"


    After the ship drilled out of the sea, a hurricane surged up, and the air burst in the space, just like thunder.


    "Bad..."


    When Xiaomei looked out of the window, she found that the sky was dark.


    "The law is destroyed and space is collapsing. We must leave the planet as soon as possible."


    Xiaomei shouted to Xiao Yun.


    "Xiaomei, hold baby for me."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Good!"


    Xiaomei immediately hugged bao''er.


    "Spell it."


    You can''t use immortal Qi here. Xiao Yun can only use the power of Yuan Ling.


    "Buzz!"


    Under the control of Yuan Ling, the boat on the other side began to fly into mid air and rushed towards the outer sky. one

 Chapter 867

    "Boom!"


    However, when the ship flew to an altitude of less than 100 meters, a terrible airflow rushed over and directly hit the boat on the other side.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun''s look changed greatly. After the impact of the air flow, the ship seemed to be out of control and rolled back.


    However, in the rolling past, I saw that the dark void behind me was like a monster''s big mouth, which suddenly swallowed up the boat on the other side.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaoyue screamed in her eyes.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, after the darkness covered the boat on the other side, the boat on the other side trembled violently, and a harsh voice sounded, as if they had brought Xiao Yun to the silent zone. Their bodies became light and uncontrollable.


    "How are you?"


    Xiao Yun hugged Xiaomei and held bao''er in his arms.


    Xiaomei shook her head and tried to keep her head clear.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, everyone suddenly sank and sat on the ground one by one. The silent state also stopped and the feeling of lightness disappeared.


    "Where are we?"


    Xu Qian glanced around and said.


    When they looked through the window, the outside was dark and there was nothing. Like a dark void.


    "We were brought in by the collapse of space. Is this a fragmented void?"


    Xiaoyue stood up, looked at the window and said.


    She also found that there were some rock fragments and some debris floating around.


    "This is not a fragmented void!"


    Xiao Yun stood up and retorted.


    "Not a broken void? Where would that be?"


    Xiaoyue looked at Xiao Yun and said.


    "Boundless! This is boundless."


    Xiaomei answered this question for Xiao Yun.


    "Boundless?"


    Xiaorou was surprised, "there is no situation, no space, a dark world, boundless."


    "That''s right! That''s it."


    Xiaomei nodded. "The so-called boundlessness is actually a parallel world like the fairy world, but it has not been fully developed, so it is nothing."


    "There''s no reason! How can you come to the boundless in vain?"


    Xu Qian is still a little unacceptable.


    There is no sky, no land, nothing in the boundless. And others say that boundlessness is a huge prison, sealing those evil people here.


    "What if the alien is sealed in the boundless?"


    Xiao Yun interrupted Xu Qian''s idea.


    "What?"


    This sentence surprised everyone. "When you entered the alien, the alien was still in a free state, but after you entered the alien, the strange things in the alien hurt the interests of the Holy See, so the Holy See sealed the alien. No one knows where the alien seal is all the time. However, from the current situation, the alien should


    Sealed in the boundless, now the alien star is destroyed, so we naturally come to the boundless. "


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "That doesn''t mean we can''t go back through the transmission array?"


    Xiaomei looks at Xiao yundao.


    "Our men and horses are in the boundless!"


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "This..."


    Xiaomei remembered another thing.


    Another treasure is captured into the boundless by the Dark Lord, and the black flag army is killing into the boundless.


    However, there is nothing in front of us. How can the black flag army save people.


    "Since it is called boundless, there must be a landing point here."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded together.


    "Let''s have a rest and see if we can run Xianqi. If we can, it''s better."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Good!"


    After hearing Xiao Yun''s words, the women sighed lazily, and then walked towards the cabin and the room.


    In the past three days, they have been in class and have to have a good rest.


    "Go and have a rest, too!"


    Xiao Yun said to Xiaomei.


    "Good!"


    Xiaomei immediately walked towards a room in the cabin.


    "Baby, are you hungry?"


    Xiao Yun looked at bao''er in his arms and said.


    "So hungry!"


    Bao''er covered his belly and said with a smile.


    "Go! Let''s take a bath first, and then dad makes delicious food for bao''er."


    Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    "Dad is great!"


    Boa clapped his hands excitedly.


    Xiao Yun hugged bao''er tightly and walked towards a room.


    In the Shenwu mainland, he didn''t fulfill his father''s responsibility. Let Xiao Yun fulfill his father''s responsibility now!


    Xiao Yun was very warm. After holding her daughter into the room, she bathed her daughter and changed her clothes. After finishing it, he took his daughter and walked towards the kitchen.


    Fortunately, there is everything on the boat on the other side, which is no different from home.


    Then Xiao Yun took out the ingredients in his space ring and cooked for bao''er and everyone. Xiao Yun enjoyed this simple family life and the comfortable situation at present.


    However, he knew very well that it was short. When he came to the fairyland, he had too many things to figure out. Moreover, he hasn''t sensed the Shenwu continent yet, that is to say, he can''t go back.


    More importantly, that''s boa? Why are there two babies? Why don''t the two babies remember themselves? Why did the two babies come from the same coffin, and the baby came out of the coffin of burying heaven.


    What happened after boa entered the fairyland? And what happened to yourself? What happened in Shenwu?


    And so on. Xiao Yun must pursue and find the answer.


    "Baby, is it delicious?"


    Xiao Yun fed bao''er a dessert.


    "It''s delicious, Dad! You''re great."


    Boa laughed and ate.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "Good!"


    Bao''er didn''t stop and began to eat.


    "Ah..."


    While bao''er was eating, a scream sounded from a room.


    Xiao Yun and bao''er stopped together, and the two father and daughter looked at one of the rooms together.


    "What happened?"


    At the moment, Xiaomei, xiaorou and Xu Qian left the room together.


    "Xiaoyue''s room!"


    Xiao Yun immediately walked towards the door.


    "Let me come!"


    Xiao Yun stopped Xiao Rou and then pulled the door. The door was opened and a cold air swept through.


    As soon as Xiao Yun saw it, he quickly stepped back and saw a figure like a trace rushing towards Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun''s first consciousness is the invisible man?


    "Ka!"


    Xiao Yun squeezed the man''s neck and lifted him up.


    After lifting it, the person who collected the trace immediately turned into an entity.


    In Xiao Yun''s hand, he held a strange man wearing armor, a mask on his head and braided hair. The strange man held a knife in his hand. At the moment, the knife came towards Xiao Yun. one

 Chapter 868

    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Yun''s hand forced, the strange man''s neck burst open, his head fell to the ground, and the headless body fell to the ground.


    However, what the strange man ejected from his neck was not blood, but some green liquid.


    "This is..."


    Xiaorou was surprised. At this moment, after the head rolled aside, the mask was dropped. After the mask was dropped, it was an extremely disgusting face. This face was like the face of an insect. The mouth could be opened slowly. There were actually some whiskers inside. As for the eyes, they shrank in the meat, which was extremely disgusting


    ¡£


    "You all stop. If you move again, I''ll kill your companion."


    At this moment, an angry voice came from the room.


    When Xiao Yun and others looked into the room, they saw that in a corner of the room, there were four people with the strange man who had just been killed. One of them was holding a dagger and pressing it on Xiaoyue''s neck.


    "Xiaoyue..."


    Xiao Rou shouted anxiously.


    "Sister, help me, help me..."


    Xiaoyue cried loudly.


    "Let my sister go."


    Xiao Rou said to the strange people with a red face.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill her."


    The strange man who detained Xiaoyue angrily said.


    "Xiaorou!"


    Xiao Yun immediately pressed xiaorou''s shoulder and asked xiaorou not to act rashly. Then he took a step forward.


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you on my boat on the other side?"


    Xiao Yun asked coldly.


    "We are soldiers of the iron blood clan. The purpose of our coming to your ship is very simple. I hope you will hand over the heaven and earth Bureau."


    The first iron warrior scolded.


    "Iron warrior?"


    Xu Qian was surprised.


    "You know?"


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xu Qian.


    "The native inhabitants of the alien planet. Later, after the alien planet was conquered, they suffered an extinction massacre. I didn''t expect that there was an iron warrior here."


    Xu Qian said.


    Xiao Yun smiled when he heard this.


    "Friends, don''t forget. This is my ship. Even if I give you the heaven and earth Bureau, do you really think there is a way to escape?"


    Xiao Yun stressed.


    "Give it up, or I''ll kill her."


    The iron warrior roared and pressed down the knife in his hand.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaoyue screamed loudly and saw fresh blood coming out of her neck.


    "Take it!"


    Xiao Yun gave a big drink and directly threw out the heaven and earth Bureau.


    "Shua!"


    The iron Warrior Leader threw Xiaoyue out directly.


    "Heaven and earth bureau!"


    Then quickly grabbed the heaven and earth Bureau.


    "Go!"


    After they got the heaven and earth Bureau, they rushed directly to the bathroom.


    "Asshole..."


    When the iron warrior walked into the bathroom, Xu Qian quickly followed up, and xiaorou ran to Xiaoyue.


    "Ran away?"


    When Xu Qian came to the bathroom, there was no sign of breaking, but the four iron soldiers disappeared.


    "Don''t look, they escaped along the toilet. Iron warriors themselves evolved from alien life. Once they encounter water, they can become insect like bodies."


    Xiaomei said to Xu Qian.


    "Asshole!"


    Xu Qian scolded reluctantly.


    "Sorry, i... I..."


    Xiaoyue sits on the ground, and xiaorou comforts her. At the same time, she takes out gauze and is bandaging her wound. At this time, seeing the dialogue of her companions, she felt wronged again.


    "We can''t blame you for this. If we blame us, we''re too careless. Let the enemy have an opportunity to take advantage of it."


    Xiao Yun comforted.


    "But..."


    Xiaoyue still feels useless. Such valuable things have been robbed.


    "Well, it''s okay."


    Xiaomei also came to comfort.


    "It''s all right. Everyone is hungry! Let''s go and have something to eat first."


    Xiao Yun helped Xiaoyue up and said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoyue''s face looked much better, and then with the help of xiaorou, she walked out.


    "Did you really get the heaven and earth Bureau in reincarnation?"


    Xiaoyue and xiaorou left. Xu Qian and Xiaomei looked at it together.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Yun nodded, "well, don''t mention it again."


    Once mentioned, it will only make Xiaoyue look ugly.


    "What about the local bureau that day?"


    Xiaomei is very worried about this. She knows the value of heaven and earth Bureau.


    "Don''t worry! Those mole ants can''t escape far."


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly.


    When the heaven and earth Bureau was thrown out, he set a soul mark on it, that is, he could track where the heaven and earth Bureau went, and even use those iron warriors to find a place for himself.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaomei and Xu Qian know Xiao Yun very well. Xiao Yun is so confident that he must have done something in the world Bureau.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go eat and have a good rest. Maybe we''ll take action tomorrow."


    Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    After that, the three walked towards the restaurant together.


    In the restaurant, xiaorou is accompanying Xiaoyue, while bao''er is looking at xiaorou and Xiaoyue with a spoon and stops eating.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t be sad. Eat something quickly! I promise you, I''ll get the heaven and earth Bureau back tomorrow."


    Xiao Yun sat down and comforted.


    "Really?"


    Xiaoyue raised her head and her eyes lit up.


    "When did I lie to you? Besides, you think Xiao Yun is the kind of person who is bullied?"


    Xiao Yun gave Xiaoyue a confident look


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoyue''s eyes widened as soon as she heard it, and she immediately became cheerful.


    "Let''s eat quickly! After eating, take a night off, and then we''ll take action again."


    Xiao Yun smiled at everyone and said.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyue was the first to raise her little hand.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing Xiaoyue, everyone laughed together.


    After eating the meal together, they all returned to the room. Xiao Yun also returned to the room with bao''er and slept with bao''er.


    After bao''er slept, Xiao Yun came to the uninhabited room next door, took out the coffin of burying heaven, and then pushed it away.


    After the coffin of heaven was pushed open, there was darkness in it, as if it were nothingness.


    When bao''er was taken out, the interior of the coffin was an entity, but now it has turned into nothingness.


    "It seems that as I guessed."


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath.


    "Fairyland? What happened?"


    Xiao Yun stared at the coffin of the buried heaven, and his eyes became confused.


    "I knew you must have got something. It seems that it''s not surprising."


    The door was pushed open and Xiaomei came in from the outside.


    "Xiaomei, haven''t you slept yet?"


    Xiao Yun was not surprised and looked at Xiaomei with a smile.


    "Can''t sleep!"


    Xiaomei shook her head, and then her face showed a bitter smile. one

 Chapter 869

    Then Xiaomei sat down on the bed and seemed to think of something.


    "Because of the alien star this time?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaomei nodded.


    "Many years ago, I came to a different star. At that time, I reached the present state, or my cultivation was stronger than now. I reached the peak of the fairyland. I even made a breakthrough on a different star."


    Xiaomei began to talk about her own affairs.


    "Breakthrough? There is another realm above the Immortal Emperor?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "I don''t know, but I broke through. I broke through to a strange state."


    Xiaomei became serious.


    "What realm?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised and looked at Xiaomei carefully.


    "I call that realm semi holy."


    Xiaomei explained.


    "Semi holy?"


    Xiao Yun was stunned, because in the world, this realm was used in many levels.


    "Before, I saw such a sentence in an ancient book. Above the Immortal Emperor, the void is holy and the holy one needs to cut three corpses."


    Xiaomei said.


    "Beheading a corpse is holy? Do you mean..."


    Xiao Yun vaguely understood something.


    "Yes, after my breakthrough, there were three me in my body. A good me, an evil me and an ordinary me."


    Xiaomei replied.


    "Three corpses? Evil corpses, good corpses and human corpses?"


    Xiao Yun added.


    "No mistake, that''s right. By the way, how do you know this?"


    Xiaomei is curious about why Xiao Yun knows this. In her opinion, only she knows it.


    "I also saw this sentence by chance. If you want to become a saint, you must kill and behead three corpses. It seems that the fake crape myrtle emperor in crape myrtle city is not a fake, but your evil corpse? I''m curious. What corpse do you belong to?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "I belong to the human corpse, and my strength is the weakest. I belong to the noumenon." Xiaomei continued: "later, after our three corpses were separated, we began to kill each other. Among them, the evil corpse is the strongest, the good corpse is the second, and I am the weakest. Fortunately, both the evil corpse and I escaped from the alien star, but the good corpse stayed in the alien star. After returning to the fairy world, I immediately returned to crape myrtle city and started


    After my injury recovered, I spent five hundred years looking for evil corpses and looking for alien stars again. But alien stars and evil corpses seem to disappear in the world. I can''t find them anyway. But about six months ago, evil corpses appeared and I almost died in the world


    In her hands, fortunately, I escaped with the help of the Holy See. However, she became the new crape myrtle emperor. "


    "Then you learned that the alien was sealed in the boundless by the Holy See?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiaomei nodded.


    "It seems that the good corpse is dead."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "The good corpse is dead?"


    Xiaomei frowned, "you mean, before that, the evil corpse came to a strange star. Isn''t it..."


    Speaking of this, Xiaomei''s face changed.


    "That''s right! The evil corpse became the real boundless Lord, and the Dark Lord was released by her."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Besides this explanation, Xiao Yun can''t find any other explanation.


    "It seems that we have been fooled by evil corpses. All this is under her control."


    Xiaomei said thoughtfully.


    "Don''t underestimate the Pope. The new pope is not easy!"


    Xiao Yun sighed.


    He didn''t forget what the woman he met on the alien planet said to himself and the card he gave himself.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaomei nodded.


    She didn''t go on. She knew very well that she was tied to Xiao Yun.


    "What do you do with this?"


    Xiaomei looked at the coffin of the buried heaven and looked at Xiao yundao.


    "I want to find the answer, the answer to everything."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaomei nodded thoughtfully, "I''m with you."


    "Thank you!"


    Xiao Yun looks at Xiaomei with a smile. Xiaomei approaches Xiao Yun and puts her mouth on Xiao Yun''s mouth. They lie down on the bed together.


    Soon afterwards, groans and gasps came from the room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast boundless.


    "Shua!"


    A huge green sailboat like liquid piled up sailed in the boundless and was driving in the dark.


    At this time, the green liquid ship slowly stopped. The place where it stopped was a huge suspended Stone Island, on which there were faint traces of light.


    At this time, after the ship stopped, the ship immediately turned into four groups of liquid, and the four groups of liquid changed into four iron soldiers. After the four iron soldiers became adults, they walked towards the island together.


    I saw that the island was full of dark and low buildings, and strange life was walking everywhere.


    These lives walk like people, but they are not human. Their heads and facial features are more like insects and some beasts.


    After entering the mixed buildings, the four iron soldiers walked towards the main palace directly in front of the chaotic buildings.


    "You''re here?"


    As soon as the four iron soldiers came in, they saw a huge dark bug with a human shape coming out of the house. The bug was four or five meters high. Its belly and lower limbs were all part of the insect body, which looked very disgusting.


    "Mr. jiutouchong, we have found the heaven and earth Bureau you want. Please fulfill your promise and release our iron blood clan."


    The leader of the iron warrior said respectfully.


    "Have you found the heaven and earth bureau?"


    As soon as the nine headed bug heard it, his face showed a trace of evil smile.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The iron Warrior Leader nodded respectfully.


    Then he took out the heaven and earth Bureau and handed it to him. At the moment, the heaven and earth Bureau slowly suspended and fell in front of the nine insects.


    "Ha ha! It''s interesting. It''s really the legendary heaven and earth Bureau. Ha ha ha!"


    The nine insects laughed and put the heaven and earth Bureau into its mouth.


    "You did a good job, but..."


    At this point, the nine insects paused.


    "But what?"


    The iron Warrior Leader raised his head.


    "But... I hate your iron blood clan very much, so I ate them one by one many years ago."


    The nine insects smiled coldly.


    "What?"


    The faces of the four iron soldiers changed greatly one by one.


    "Asshole..."


    One of the iron soldiers roared and rushed at the nine insects with a knife in his hand.


    "Do it, kill him!"


    The other iron soldiers picked up their weapons and rushed up one by one.


    "Pooh!"


    However, when their bodies jumped into the air, they saw their tentacles rising from the ground and directly penetrating their bodies. one

 Chapter 870

    "Ah..."


    The four iron soldiers cried out in pain, so that they didn''t expect that they would end up in this way.


    When the people were killed, they even worked for nine insects. They couldn''t even revenge.


    "Hey, hey! Little mole ants dare to talk about conditions in front of this seat. It''s beyond their power, quack, quack..."


    The nine insects laughed. At this moment, the bodies of the four iron soldiers threw them into its mouth.


    As soon as his mouth opened, there were countless tentacles in it. The tentacles rolled up the body and swallowed it directly.


    "Hey, hey! You mole ants have taken out the heaven and earth situation from the alien star, that is to say, the alien star has been destroyed and returned to boundless. Interesting, interesting..."


    The nine insects sneered, "next, it''s more and more interesting."


    "Tell the king!"


    At this time, a human shaped insect climbed in from the outside.


    "Say!"


    The nine insects responded.


    "About five thousand miles away, we found a ship coming towards us."


    The humanoid replied.


    "Oh? Found a ship? It''s still coming towards us?"


    The nine insects sneered, "it seems that these four wastes have attracted me? And they may come from other stars? Tell me to go down and capture the ship for me. I''ll see if it''s a man or a Zerg on board."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The humanoid bug immediately jumped up, turned and left.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Nine insects sneered and got the heaven and earth Bureau. There is no doubt that it is the greatest harvest. It would be great if you could get other babies.


    ¡­¡­


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    The boat on the other side flashed a red light of alarm, which flickered in all rooms.


    "What happened?"


    Xiao Yun and Xiaomei sat up from the bed and looked at each other.


    "The boat on the other side is aware of the danger. Get up quickly!"


    Xiao Yun immediately got up and dressed.


    "Good!"


    Xiaomei also got up immediately.


    They quickly put on their clothes and left the room. When they left the room, xiaorou, Xiaoyue and Xu Qian also left the room.


    "What happened?"


    Xiaorou asks Xiao Yun.


    "The boat on the other side has detected danger. It seems that there is some danger ahead waiting for us. Come on, take your place."


    Xiao yunfen said.


    "Yes!"


    All the women turned away together.


    Xiao Yun took advantage of this time and came to bao''er''s room.


    After pushing the door open, bao''er was sitting up, wiping his eyes with his small hands. Obviously, he was awakened before he had slept enough.


    "Dad, baby still wants to sleep."


    Bao''er said softly.


    "If bao''er wants to sleep, just keep sleeping! No one will quarrel with bao''er."


    Xiao Yun immediately turned off the alarm, then picked up bao''er and asked bao''er to continue to lie down and sleep.


    "Yes!"


    Bao''er pursed her little mouth and nodded, "bao''er wants dad to sleep together."


    "Dad is with me."


    Xiao Yun touched bao''er''s small forehead and said.


    "Good!"


    Bao''er gently closed her eyes and seemed to fall into sleep soon.


    Seeing that bao''er had slept, Xiao Yun slowly got up and left the room.


    After leaving the room, Xiaomei and others went to the deck. Xiao Yun didn''t stop and ran quickly towards the deck.


    "What did you find?"


    Xiao Yun walked over and asked.


    "See for yourself!"


    Xiaorou hands Xiao Yun a telescope.


    "This is..."


    After Xiao Yun took over the telescope, he saw that the dark boundless was all black particles in all directions, and the black particles poured in like flies.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Zerg!"


    Xiaorou answered two words.


    "Zerg?"


    Xiao Yun heard for the first time that there are Zerg in the world. "In a simple word, it is a kind of insect with high intelligence. The degree of evolution of this insect is no weaker than that of humans. The previous iron blood warriors are actually a kind of Zerg. They evolved into human form and have the same wisdom as humans. What is slightly different from humans is that it


    They are more fertile. "


    Xiaorou explained in front.


    "Insects of higher wisdom?"


    Xiao Yun frowned. If he said so, they were facing a catastrophe!


    "How long will they arrive?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "You''ll meet us in twenty minutes at most."


    Xu Qian said.


    "If you can avoid it, try to avoid it. Maybe they''re just passing by. However, do everything possible and be prepared for battle."


    Xiao Yun warned.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qian answered.


    "Xiaomei, you control the ship. Xiaorou and Xiaoyue, you have all your attack weapons ready. Xu Qian, detect the surrounding situation and report any situation at any time."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Yes!"


    All the women answered the voice together, and then took their places to prepare.


    Xiao Yun did not leave, but stopped in place, took out a piece of paper and began to draw.


    He must ensure that he is safe. These insects are passing by. If they come for them, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Unfortunately, there is no material?"


    Xiao Yun stopped for a moment and immediately thought about it.


    "Xu Qian, come down."


    Xiao Yun stopped Xu Qian.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qian immediately jumped down.


    "I ask you, do you have a way to hide the hull?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xu Qian and said.


    "Unless you use my phantom, once you cast the phantom, you will collide with the Zerg."


    Xu Qian replied.


    "If, I mean if, if I turn the boat black, can you hide the boat without fighting?"


    Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    "Yes! But once the hull is hit, there will be flaws at any time."


    Xu Qian didn''t lie. It''s a matter of life.


    "That''s it. I''ll change the hull immediately and you can hide it!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qian went to do it immediately.


    "Xiaorou!"


    Xiao Yun shouted to Xiao rou.


    "Here we are."


    Xiaorou responded.


    "Quickly take out your ink attack and let it change into a golden boat like the boat on the other side. And fight against the Zerg."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Xiaorou immediately summoned ink attack.


    Later, the ink attack became the same boat on the other side.


    After the ink attack changed into a boat on the other side, the boat on the other side immediately converged its golden light and turned into a dark ship like a pirate.


    "Everybody in the cabin, come on!"


    Xiao Yun immediately took back the flagpole and ordered his companions.


    "Good!"


    The girls answered together.


    However, the moment they returned to the cabin, the boat on the other side was covered with a dark fog. The fog covered the boat on the other side and completely disappeared into the boundless. one

 Chapter 871

    "Beautiful!"


    Xiao Yun smiled with satisfaction when he saw his companions walking into the cabin.


    "Xiaorou, it''s up to you."


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xiao rou.


    "OK!"


    Xiaorou immediately controlled the boat on the other side changed from ink attack and rushed towards the Zerg. At the same time, all kinds of attacks continued to appear, and there was an instant of gunfire.


    "Boom!"


    In the dark boundless, in all directions, flames soared to the sky, and a large group of Zerg were hanged under the gunfire.


    However, those Zerg seem to be a little angry and crazy around the ink attack.


    However, when the Zerg kept attacking the ink attack, the ink attack began to shrink rapidly at this time. But the Zerg gathered more and more, forming a huge Zerg sphere, which devoured madly.


    "Blow it up!"


    Xiaorou smiled coldly.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    I saw a light in the center of the Zerg, which swept away like the tide.


    "Pooh!"


    The insects all over the sky were lifted up, just as an air current lifted them up.


    Countless insects were blasted to pieces, and the insects not close to the rear kept flying. This scene made the Zerg face a catastrophe.


    "Xiaoyue, immediately control the weapons on the boat on the other side and project them to me. You can kill as many as you can. Xiaorou, you control the ink attack and continue to attack."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyue and xiaorou listen and act immediately.


    The ink attack changed again, launched a massacre attack, and spread to the Zerg who were injured and flying and were not killed. At the same time, the arrow feather on the boat on the other side began to shoot wildly.


    The original encirclement and suppression war was like a massacre war.


    "The Zerg behind have escaped. Do you want to chase them?"


    Soon, Xiaomei found that the reinforcements in the rear began to return.


    "No, clean up the battlefield and hide in the boundless."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    Just now, he probed and found that the source of these Zerg came from the place where the heaven and earth Bureau fell. That is to say, after those iron soldiers returned, they sent people to attack.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaomei immediately let the boat on the other side begin to hide again. Xiaoyue also stopped the attack. As for xiaorou, she began to shrink the ink attack and fled the battlefield.


    Then the whole boat on the other side began to hide in the dark.


    "Xiaomei, go east."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "OK!" the boat on the other side began to hide towards the East, but the boat on the other side moved towards the East for less than half an hour, and there were a large group of Zerg in front. There were tens of thousands of rocky islands where the Zerg flew. There was even light on these islands, so it''s too late


    I mean, this is the Zerg base.


    "It seems that we really haven''t come to the wrong place."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "The world bureau is in the Zerg?"


    Xiaomei asked.


    "That''s right! It''s inside."


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "This is the base of Zerg. What should we do?"


    Xu Qian left the cabin and came to the deck. Then she picked up the telescope and looked around.


    "In half an hour, use your phantom to transform into 10000 golden boats on the other side. I want to negotiate with them."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Change 10000 boats on the other side?"


    Xu Qian took a breath.


    This guy really has confidence in himself. Ten thousand ships will come soon?


    "I didn''t say it must be as big as the boat on the other side. Just make an array."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qian was relieved.


    "Xiaorou, you are ready to negotiate with me on the island ahead at any time."


    Xiao yunfen gave an order.


    "Good!"


    Xiaorou nodded.


    "Xiaomei, I''ll give you the boat. And my daughter..."


    Xiao Yun also glanced at Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei also nodded.


    After Xiao yunfen finished his instructions, he came to the deck and began to observe these islands carefully.


    Xiao Yun didn''t come to the boundless world to fight. He just wanted to get back what belonged to him.


    So he doesn''t intend to conflict with the Zerg.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of the nine headed insect.


    Nine insects are gnawing at energy stones.


    At this time, a Zerg ran in and knelt on the ground.


    "Report to the king that something has happened. The troops sent by our side have been defeated and returned. Less than 500 people have returned."


    The Zerg shouted in a strange voice.


    As soon as the nine insects heard it, they immediately stopped eating.


    "What are you talking about? Less than 500 people have come back?"


    Nine insects have sent a full 50000 Zerg! In less than three hours, less than 500 people came back. Is this talking about crosstalk?


    "Say, what happened?"


    The nine headed bug roared and roared.


    "Back... Back to the king, the other party''s firepower is too fierce, and far more than one ship, but... But many ships."


    Zerg explained.


    "A lot of ships? Hey, hey! You''re really looking for your own death! Come on! Gather a large army for me. I want to enlist myself."


    The nine headed bug was completely angry. He was the king here, but someone came to invade his territory. Isn''t this death?


    "Report!"


    Before the words of the nine insects fell, another Zerg ran in, knelt on the ground and shouted, "tell the king, there are tens of thousands of golden warships outside. They... Their leader said they want to negotiate with the king."


    "Tens of thousands of warships? Negotiate with me?"


    The pupil of the nine insects widened. It was only a long time before the enemy killed them.


    "A group of mole ants, good, good. I''ll see what tricks you want to play. Give orders and be willing to accept negotiations."


    The nine insects said fiercely.


    "Yes!"


    The two Zerg immediately turned and left.


    "Hey, hey! Negotiation? Those who killed me still want to negotiate? You''re looking for death."


    The nine insects laughed coldly, and the huge fist cracked.


    Then the huge body moved out of the palace.


    ... Xiao Yun and Xiao Rou left the boat on the other side with ink attack, and then came to one of the islands. The islands are full of Zerg. If these Zerg don''t look at their faces, others are similar to people, with the same hands and feet, but they are all wearing dark armor and on their heads


    The protoplasm state of an insect.


    When they saw Xiao Yun and Xiao Rou coming ashore, they looked like they wanted to attack.


    "You''d better not play this game. Look behind us. If you don''t want to die, be honest with me."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    As soon as the front Zerg listened, they immediately shrunk and made way.


    Xiao Yun and Xiao Rou immediately strode forward as soon as they saw each other.


    "Distinguished guests from afar, welcome to my nine headed insect territory. Here, on behalf of my people, I warmly welcome you."


    When they came to a square, Xiao Yun heard a loud voice. one

 Chapter 872

    Xiao Yun and Xiao Rou looked at the place where the sound originated. They saw that a huge insect climbed out. The upper body of the huge insect was a human body, and the lower body was a huge insect body. The stomach was cut off and looked extremely disgusting.


    But Xiao Yun and Xiao Rou endured it. They looked at the big bug together.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is jiutouchong. I''m the king here. I don''t know what the two envoys call me."


    The nine insects stopped and said with a smile.


    "My name is Xiao Yun. She is my deputy. Her name is mo xiaorou. The purpose of our coming here is very simple. We have something stolen by four soldiers of the iron blood clan, and then followed all the way here. So I hope your Lord will return it to us."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "Oh? What did you lose?"


    Asked the nine headed insect.


    "Heaven and earth bureau!"


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The nine insects couldn''t help laughing.


    "What the iron blood clan stole, but you came to our Zerg? Sir, are you kidding here? Or do you think I Zerg are easy to bully?"


    The nine headed insect sneered.


    "But I tracked it. It''s right here, and it''s in your body."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Inside my body? Hahaha!"


    The nine insects laughed again.


    "Children, swallow these ants for me!"


    The nine headed bug roared.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the Zerg heard this, they rushed towards Xiao Yun and Xiao rou.


    "Whew!"


    A large group of Zerg came. At this time, xiaorou''s ink attack rushed into the huge belly of the nine insects.


    "Pooh!"


    After the ink punch hit the belly of nine insects, the green liquid gushed.


    "Roar..."


    When the nine headed insect felt that his stomach was knocked open, an angry roar came out of his mouth.


    "Wow!"


    "Pooh!"


    Then, on the other side of the nine headed worm''s stomach, a big hole burst out again, and the green liquid ejected again. I saw a black clip clip out of the heaven and earth situation and flew towards Xiao Yun.


    "Roar..."


    Just at this moment, hundreds of thousands of Zerg bumped into Xiao Yun.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun''s fist hit the ground, and a terrible airflow swept away.


    "Pooh!"


    The Zerg around threw up one by one, and a green liquid burst out of the void.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the ink attack changed into a harvester. The harvester reaped wildly all the way, and those close Zerg were cut into countless pieces one by one.


    "Die!"


    After the nine headed bug saw his people killed, his world situation taken away, and his injured expression, an infinite anger broke out from his body.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, his body changed into a huge meat insect. The insect was very dark and hundreds of meters long. As for its bulkiness, at least ten people couldn''t hold it together. More importantly, the insect also had nine heads.


    At this time, the nine heads held up and suddenly stabbed down at Xiao Yun and Xiao rou.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiao Yun quickly picked up xiaorou, jumped up and dodged the attack.


    But the nine heads went straight into the rocky ground.


    "Boom!"


    The rocky ground burst open and the whole flying island fell apart.


    "Shua!"


    Then xiaorou and Xiao Yun fall on another rocky island.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Zerg from all directions poured in.


    "God of fire!"


    Xiaorou shouted loudly. She saw that her body was covered with a layer of steel armor and held a fire sword in her hand.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun finished speaking, he took out the giant.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    After they rushed into the Zerg, they launched a terrible slaughter like wolves into sheep.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, nine insects drilled out of the rock ruins, and their huge body suddenly hit Xiao Yun.


    "Bad!"


    Xiao Yun shouted. At the moment, he picked up the giant and swept it up.


    "Boom!"


    The giant fell on the head of the nine insects. Xiao Yun''s body was knocked away, and the nine insects didn''t have any damage at all.


    "Roar!"


    The moment Xiao Yun bumped into the sky, the mouth of the nine insects opened and suddenly swallowed up the past towards Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the nine insects were about to devour Xiao Yun, I saw that the ink attack turned into a boat on the other side and hit the nine insects.


    "Shua!"


    The nine insects flew back upside down, and together with the ink attack, they also flew back towards the rear.


    "Come on up!"


    Ink attack above, xiaorou shouted.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun rushed to the ink attack as soon as he saw it. Then the ink attack flashed and fled towards the golden fleet.


    "Chase me, at all costs, roar..."


    The nine insects raised their heads and shouted at the Zerg.


    "Roar..."


    The Zerg immediately rushed towards the golden fleet.


    "Shua!"


    After entering the fleet, the ink attack immediately turned black and fled to the boat on the other side.


    "Xiaomei, quickly, escape from this area, Xu Qian, let the phantom launch the attack mode."


    After Xiao Yun fell on the deck, he shouted to Xu Qian and Xiaomei.


    "Good!"


    Xiaomei quickly controls the boat on the other side to hide in the dark, and the mirage rushes towards the Zerg.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the golden phantom warship entered the Zerg group, it exploded directly. It was a large group, and a large number of Zerg swallowed up in the fire


    "Roar!"


    The nine insects that are rushing up from the fire are now lifted back by the recoil. After he landed on a floating island again, he watched the scene foolishly. How many people died in it!


    More importantly, the fleet is a cover.


    He was not only fooled, but also played.


    "Roar..."


    Thought of here, the infinite anger echoed in the boundless.


    "I swear by nine insects that I will break you to pieces, and I will..."


    The angry voice of the nine headed bug sounded for a long time.


    Seeing his home destroyed and his people killed, his heart was cutting like a knife.


    "Hoo!"


    When the nine insects roared loudly, Xiao Yun and Xiao Rou came to the cabin together. After they sat down, they gasped.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xiao Yun looked at little judo.


    "I''m fine!"


    Xiaorou shook her head.


    Then they looked at each other.


    "It seems that we still haven''t asked the route this time."


    Xiao Yun has a little regret.


    "At least, we are sure that there is life in the boundless, and we have a direction." Xiaomei smiled and walked over.

 Chapter 873

    "Xiaomei is right!"


    Xiao Yun agreed, "but one thing, I have to change that. This time, we not only have the direction, but also have the goal."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiaorou, Xiaomei, Xiaoyue and Xu Qian all looked over.


    Xiao Yun smiled mysteriously and took out the world Bureau.


    Put the heaven and earth Bureau on the table. At this moment, the heaven and earth bureau began to shine.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Xiaomei asked curiously.


    "Take heaven as the game and earth as the chess. Since boundless is both heaven and earth, it is recorded in the heaven and earth game. I think the nine headed insects compete for the heaven and earth game for this purpose."


    Xiao Yun smiled mysteriously.


    What is the purpose of a bug robbing the world bureau? Not for boundlessness?


    "You mean?"


    Xiaomei immediately understood something.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the heaven and earth bureau sent out a destructive light, which seemed to cover the unbounded topographic map, but the topographic map floated in mid air, just like materialization.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Xiaoyue raised her head in surprise and looked at the topographic map in front of them.


    "If I''m right, this should be the territory of nine insects. You see, there are more rock islands here. I think this should be the central area."


    Xiao Yun began to point to some floating rock areas.


    "What about here? What''s here?"


    Xu Qian pointed to several places with light.


    And there are more than a dozen light spots here.


    "Ore! In the boundless world, the only source of food for both humans and Zerg is ore. if I guess correctly, this white light spot is ore."


    Xiaomei looked at the light spot and said.


    "Ore!"


    Xiaorou and Xiaoyue have bright eyes.


    "Ore!"


    Xiao Yun also said the name.


    "Let''s go to the mine!"


    Xiao Yun is not sure how long he will stay in the boundless, so they must have enough resources, and the only resource is ore.


    More importantly, you can''t use immortal Qi here. If you continue to control the boat on the other side with the power of Yuan spirit, it will always be exhausted.


    "Good!"


    The girls answered together.


    Then the boat on the other side drove towards the nearest mine according to the road map of the heaven and earth Bureau.


    ¡­¡­


    Boundless.


    The largest mine in the boundless, which is composed of more than 180 flying islands. These islands are tens of thousands of kilometers and very vast.


    However, the name of this mine is devil.


    There are millions of people in the demon mine. Among these millions, there are 700000 slaves, and the rest are the rulers of the demon mine.


    The ruler of demon mine is a race ruler called undead. Undead is a strange race. This race is half human, half ghost, half life and half death.


    Some people are half human and half beast


    But one thing, it makes countless people feel fear. That is immortality. No matter how strong you are and how terrible the attack is, they can quickly revive after being killed. Even if they are blown to ashes, they can quickly gather together.


    It was because of this power that the undead controlled the whole demon mine.


    "Hurry up!"


    There was a loud cry in the dark mine.


    Most of the slaves in the mine are Zerg, human, dwarf and giant. There are many other races with half man and half beast, but they can''t catch up with the other four races.


    "Snap!"


    A whip sounded, and a strange undead stood on the rock platform of the mine.


    The undead''s head is a skeleton, its lower body is a human body, and its eyes are a ghost fire. This look is no different from the dead, but unlike the dead, he is an immortal body.


    "Listen, all the slave gates. There will be a war soon. Hurry up. If anyone can''t finish the task every day, he will have no food. If he can''t finish the task for three consecutive days, he will die."


    After the undead finished whipping, he roared loudly.


    The slaves below were frightened one by one, and then began to work hard.


    "My Lord!"


    However, in a mine, a woman was digging hard in a mine. At this time, a total of three slaves ran in.


    "How''s it going?"


    Sidina looked at the three men behind her and said.


    "We investigated just now. There is a shift change at midnight. The shift change time is half an hour. If we can take advantage of this time and cross the first line of defense, we can escape from the demon mine."


    One of the three men opened with bright eyes.


    "Cross the first line of defense in half an hour?"


    Sidina mused.


    There''s nothing wrong with this woman. It''s Sidina. After 500 brothers led by her broke into the boundless world that day, who knows, they couldn''t show their immortality at all, and finally fell into the hands of the undead.


    These days, Sidina has been thinking about how to escape from the demon mine and escape to heaven.


    "Immediately summon the brothers and say to rush out together at midnight. By the way, we must be well prepared."


    Sidina said seriously.


    "Good!"


    Three members of the black flag army turned and left one by one.


    "Only success, absolutely no failure."


    Sidina took a deep breath and said to herself.


    "Boss, what? Work..."


    At this time, an undead appeared at the door, and the undead directly whipped Sidina.


    "Ugly, hurry to work, or I''ll kill you."


    Roared the undead soldier.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Sidina endured the pain and began to wave her hoe and began to dig minerals one after another.


    Sidina didn''t know how long she had been busy. Finally, it was time for a rest. She was lucky to complete the task, and there was still the remaining ore, and she was given a potato.


    No way. After a day''s work, she had to have a full stomach. Otherwise, there is no strength to escape at night.


    After eating, Sidina lay down with the crowd and went to sleep. However, she didn''t fall asleep, but lay quietly, refreshed, and took spiritual action at night.


    "My Lord!"


    Just before midnight, a black flag soldier came in the dark and woke up Sidina.


    "How''s it going?"


    Sidina asked.


    "Everything is ready, just wait for the adult to give orders."


    Said the soldier.


    "Go!"


    Sidina said hello carefully, and then they walked towards the camp of the black flag army with their bodies low.


    "My Lord!" when they reached the assembly point, the soldiers shouted to Sidina one by one.

 Chapter 874

    "Let''s go!"


    Sidina greeted her companions. At this time, they formed a long line and ran in the direction outside the mine.


    When they came to the corner of the mine, Sidina and others quickly hid under the corner.


    After they hid, the undead soldiers on the wall began to change shifts. The shift change time was the most relaxed time. They had only half an hour to escape. Once they failed, all of them might die.


    "Go!"


    Sidina said hello, and the party ran to a valley outside the mine.


    "Someone ran away, someone ran away."


    After more than 500 of them ran into the valley, they heard a scream.


    "Ka!"


    In an instant, the light in the mine shone.


    "Catch them and don''t let go of any of them."


    The undead on the wall soon found xitina and them. At this time, after a group of undead got the order, they flew up one by one, spread their wings and rushed to xitina and others.


    "No, I was found."


    Sidina shouted, "brothers, fight with them."


    Sidina knew very well that if they were caught back at this time, they would die.


    "Spell it."


    Five hundred black flag soldiers picked up rocks from the ground one by one and stood where they were, looking desperate at any time.


    "Boom!"


    However, when the undead rushed in front of them, a fireball fell in the air and hit the city wall. The city wall burned up and the flame soared to the sky, and the undead burned to death in the flame one by one.


    "Ah... It''s fire, it''s fire..."


    "Run away..."


    As soon as the undead saw the flame, they shouted one by one and began to run away. Although the undead are powerful and known as undead, they are afraid of the flame. Once they are burned by the flame, they will be scared.


    "The undead are afraid of fire? No wonder there is no fire here?"


    At the sight of Sidina, her eyes widened.


    After the falling fireball from the sky fell, the undead who had rushed to them also fled around.


    "Brothers, find something that can ignite as much as possible, come on!"


    Sidina shouted.


    "Good!"


    Five hundred black flag troops began to spread out and look for things like burning ore or wood they were looking for.


    "Boom!"


    Just after the black flag army dispersed, a golden ship appeared in the sky. The ship drove to the mine, and then ejected flame snakes from the ship. After the flame snakes were ejected, the surrounding explosions continued, and some undead began to flee everywhere.


    "It''s them..."


    When Sidina saw the ship clearly, her whole body trembled and her eyes were full of hope.


    "Run, let''s run! Someone has come to save us. We are free."


    "The undead were defeated..."


    "Brothers, fuck up and kill the undead, come on..."


    As soon as the golden ships were killed, the whole mine burst into flames, and hundreds of thousands of people resisted. What a terrible scene.


    "Ah..."


    Some undead in the mine saw this behind the scenes and fled quickly one by one.


    "Ignition..."


    At the same time, under the arrangement of Sidina, 500 black flag troops began to light fires in all directions. Only when the fire was lit, they would not be afraid of the undead.


    "My Lord!"


    After the fire was lit, five hundred black flag troops ran towards Sidina one by one.


    "Brothers, your Excellency has come to save us."


    Sidina looked at the golden ship in the void with great excitement.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Sidina finished, a ball of light flew around the mine and hit the golden ship, which began to shake in mid air.


    "No, it''s the undead army. Brothers, go and light a fire and help adults."


    When Sidina saw this behind the scenes, she shouted.


    If they are besieged by the undead army, the war will be over. They will not only die, but also Xiao Yun.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, the black flag army quickly ran towards the mine.


    "All slaves listen, the undead are afraid of fire. Quickly, quickly burn the fire and use fire to deal with the undead."


    "Use fire to deal with the undead..."


    "Listen, everyone, hurry up..."


    In the mine, all races, whether Zerg, giants or orcs, began to break wood and start ignition.


    "Boom!"


    Below, when the slaves were firing, the boat on the other side began to fly around.


    "Control it!"


    Xiao Yun shouted loudly.


    "The impact is too strong for me to control."


    Xiaomei shouted.


    "Xu Qian, make a phantom quickly, quickly..."


    Xiao Yunna shouted.


    "Good!"


    When Xu Qian saw it, she immediately created an illusion. She saw it fall from the sky. Thousands of golden ships scattered in all directions. These ships came and immediately led away the attack for the ships on the other side.


    "Xiaorou, Xiaoyue, attack."


    After Xiao Yun controlled the boat on the other side and stabilized, he gave orders to xiaorou and Xiaoyue.


    "Good!"


    The ink attack was the first to fly out and blast towards the undead Legion outside the mine.


    Meanwhile, Xiaoyue controls the attack weapons on the boat on the other side and blasts all the way towards the undead.


    "Roar!"


    When the boat on the other side attacked, the undead people in the sky spread their wings and rushed over.


    "A bunch of bastards..."


    Xiao Yun sneered and pressed his hand on the boat on the other side. He saw that a large piece of flame expanded and swept away in all directions.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, those near the undead were burned in the fire one by one, turned into ashes and dissipated in the air.


    "Roar..."


    As soon as they saw the flame, the undead who were about to attack began to escape one by one.


    "Attack with fire, come on..."


    Xiao Yun ordered Xiao Yue.


    "I see."


    Xiaoyue immediately controlled the shell and flame barrel. She saw the flame flying and falling into the undead army. The undead army began to retreat one by one.


    At this moment, not only the ships in the sky launched a fire attack, but also the slaves on the ground rebelled and attacked with fire, which immediately caught the undead unprepared.


    "Kill..."


    "Revenge, we revenge..."


    "Brothers, those who are not afraid of death, kill with me."


    After the slaves in the mine knew that the undead were afraid of the fire, they raised torches and ran out of the mine one by one, frantically chasing after the undead Legion.


    "Hoo!"


    Xiao Yun saw this behind the scenes, breathed, and then controlled the boat on the other side to land inside the mine. one

 Chapter 875

    When Xiao Yun controlled the boat on the other side and landed on the square, at the moment, led by xitina, more than 500 black flag troops came running one by one.


    "Line up!"


    Sidina let out a loud cry.


    "Wow!"


    Five hundred black flag troops joined together and formed five teams. Standing neatly in front of the boat on the other side, looking at the boat on the other side with hot eyes.


    "What is this?"


    After Xiaoyue got out of the cabin, she looked at the boat with an incomprehensible expression.


    At this time, she watched it together with xiaorou and Xu Qian.


    "Sir, xitina, the leader of the first brigade of the black flag army, reported to you that the mission ended in failure. Please punish me."


    Sidina knelt on one knee.


    "Please punish me!"


    Five hundred members of the black flag army knelt down on one knee.


    "Get up! I can''t blame you for this. In fact, even I didn''t expect that after entering the boundless world, I would suppress the immortal spirit and couldn''t exert my full strength. Compared with you, I''m actually more embarrassed. However, I hope you will be guilty and meritorious in future battles."


    Xiao Yun said loudly.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    As soon as Sidina''s eyes brightened, she answered loudly.


    "Wow!"


    The black flag Army stood up one by one, looking at Xiao Yun like a God.


    "Xiaorou, give my soldiers a weapon. If they are equipped, try to equip them."


    Xiao Yun immediately gave orders to Xiao rou.


    "OK, I''ll get ready at once."


    Xiaorou answered immediately, then looked at her sister, and the two sisters jumped out of the boat together.


    "Xu Qian is responsible for the surrounding situation."


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xu Qian.


    "I see."


    Xu Qian immediately ran towards the periphery of the mine.


    As for Xiao Yun, he took Xiaomei down the cabin.


    "My Lord!"


    Sidina took a step forward and walked towards Xiao Yun.


    "Sidina, you''ve suffered these days."


    Xiao Yun looked at xitina and said.


    "My Lord, I..."


    At this point, Sidina''s eyes were red and she looked like crying.


    "Don''t say anything. Go take a bath on the ship first. Let''s talk about the situation here in detail."


    Xiao Yun knows that there is too much to say here. And he must find out what''s going on here.


    "Good!"


    Sidina nodded.


    "Xiaomei, the overall situation here is up to you."


    When Xiao Yun took xitina aboard, he also took a special look at Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei?"


    Sidina was stunned and looked at Xiaomei. Then a face turned red.


    "It''s OK for everyone to understand. You don''t have to say a lot."


    Xiaomei said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Sidina is an understanding person and knows the meaning of Xiaomei''s words.


    Many times, it''s OK to know one thing. If you say it, it will hurt people.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun said hello, and Sidina quickly ran to the boat on the other side.


    After entering the cabin, Xiao Yun first prepared clean clothes for xitina. After xitina washed herself, she came out in clothes. After leaving the bathroom, Xiao Yun didn''t let xitina speak, but asked her to deal with the wound first.


    A woman lost her cultivation and suffered a devastating beating. I don''t know how she spent these days.


    "Tell me about what happened recently?"


    After Xiao Yun finished treating Sidina''s wound, he let Sidina lie down and asked softly.


    "In fact, after we came to the boundless, there were not many things that happened. I entered the boundless at the west entrance. After entering the boundless, our immortal spirit and strength were all suppressed, and then the undead army captured us. Then we came here to dig."


    Sidina summed up what had happened to her in almost one sentence.


    "Undead?"


    Xiao Yun said the name.


    "So you haven''t met the other three teams yet?"


    Xiao Yun now began to worry about Wei, Mingyue and Xu Qing. They may have encountered the same situation as Sidina.


    "There was no chance to meet."


    Sidina shook her head.


    "It seems that they have more or less bad luck."


    Xiao Yun concluded.


    Xiao Yun came here by chance to meet Sidina, but it''s not easy to meet them?


    "What about that?"


    Sidina looked at Xiao Yun with a worried expression.


    "Now the only way is to establish a powerful force and start searching slowly. Boundlessness is not as simple as we thought. Before that, we all thought there was no life here. Now it seems that there is not only life, but also a lot of life."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    "Yes!"


    Sidina nodded.


    "Sir, in fact, we can take the devil mine as the base and start to march into the boundless. Only, the undead in the devil mine..."


    Sidina''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    But when the eyes lit up, they dimmed immediately.


    Because the undead made her feel very difficult.


    "That''s what we mean when we come to the demon mine. Walking in the boundless world requires ore, which is the source of power."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    "But one thing, I want to remind you. The undead claim to have tens of millions of troops. They control no less than ten mines, and the devil mine is just one of them. Tonight, we attacked the devil mine, and they will not be willing to rest."


    Sidina explained.


    "Ten million troops? No less than ten mines?"


    Xiao Yun thought for a while and said, "do you know how many sub mines there are in the devil mine?"


    "There are no less than ten. In each sub mine, there are about 10000 undead. As for slaves, there are more than 800000."


    Sidina has been investigating here very clearly these days, so she knows these very well.


    "In other words, there are more than 100000 undead in the demon mine?"


    Xiao Yun thought.


    "Exactly!"


    Sidina nodded.


    "More than one hundred thousand undead? Now when this mine makes trouble, other sub mines will be disturbed. Even the headquarters of the undead will be informed. In this way, we will be surrounded and suppressed. In a simple word, this time we make trouble is just a small fight."


    Xiao Yun judged.


    "You can say so!"


    Sidina agrees with this statement very much.


    "What if... We don''t let the undead have this opportunity?"


    Xiao Yun smiled evil.


    "What does your excellency mean?"


    As soon as xitina''s eyes brighten, Xiao Yun likes to control the overall situation in his hands. Now that Xiao Yun has analyzed it, he will certainly not wait to die.


    "Ten mines need time even if they know that something has happened here, and they don''t come to rescue at the first time, but stay where they are. As for asking for help, it also takes time."


    Xiao Yun smiled faintly.


    At this time, he had a comprehensive plan in his mind.


    "Yes!"


    Sidina''s eyes lit up now. one

 Chapter 876

    In the demon mine.


    In Xidu mine.


    The mine was quiet and most of the slaves slept in it.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, an undead spread his wings and quickly flew towards Xidu mine.


    "Who is it? Stop!"


    On the wall of the mine, an undead shouted.


    "It''s me, it''s me!"


    The undead fell on the wall and gasped.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    The undead on the wall approached and asked with a greatly changed face.


    "I''m from the general mine of demon mine. There''s an accident in the general mine. There... A ship attacked the general mine and the slaves rebelled."


    Cried the undead.


    "What? Something happened at the general mine?"


    As soon as the undead on the wall heard this, their faces changed greatly.


    "Come on, contact other sub mines."


    "No, we must guard our own mine as soon as possible, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    "Yes, do a good job of defense immediately. Come on..."


    The undead people on the wall began to talk anxiously one by one.


    "Wow!"


    While these undead people were talking, the fugitive undead suddenly took out something from the space ring, and then it burned.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    As soon as the fire burned, the other undead people changed their faces one by one.


    "Wow!"


    With a bad smile and a flash of his body, the undead quickly rushed into several undead groups on the wall, and the flame flew away.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, the body of an undead was burned, turned into a piece of ash and expanded.


    "What happened here?"


    As soon as the fire burned here, some undead people shouted one by one at the other end of the wall.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the immortal who set fire listened, his body flashed, and the torch in his hand burned all the way.


    "Ah..."


    "It''s fire, it''s fire..."


    "Run away..."


    As soon as the undead who found the fire saw it, they shouted one by one, and then flew to the sky.


    "Brother, give it to me!"


    The voice of the undead who set fire changed. At the same time, the body also became a woman. This woman is Xu Qian.


    "Wow!"


    Just as Xu Qian''s words fell, from outside the city wall, more than 100 black flag troops drilled out of the haystack one by one, and then ejected the arrow feathers that ignited one by one.


    "Ah..."


    After the undead were shot, they were burned one by one, and finally turned into ashes.


    "Kill..."


    After the undead who fled in the sky were killed, the black flag army outside the city held up the burning sword one by one and rushed towards the inside of the mine.


    "All slaves, listen, we are the black flag army. We are here to save you. We are a man. Raise your weapons, light your torches and fight with the undead."


    Xu Qian raised a torch and shouted to the slaves in the mine.


    "Roar!"


    Under Xu Qian''s cry, the slaves in the mine ignited their inner anger. At this moment, they raised their weapons one by one and rushed towards the undead.


    "The undead are afraid of fire and fight."


    "Kill..."


    The whole Xidu mine is full of wars and killings. Although the undead are strong, they are completely one-sided massacres after their weaknesses are found.


    At this time, the same thing happened not only in Xidu mine, but also in Dongdu, Nandu, Beidu and other mines. The mine was attacked by an unknown team, and then the fire burst into the sky, and the undead launched an extinction massacre.


    Just when the major mines were subjected to extinction.


    At this time, on the main mine of demon mine, in a city.


    The main mine of demon mine covers an area of one million square meters. It is a super large flying island. The island not only has a mine, but also has a city. An army is stationed in the city. The army is the undead army.


    The undead Legion consists of air force, cavalry, infantry and mage regiment.


    With the garrison of the undead legion, it can be said that no one dares to attack the demon mine.


    Today, however, not only did someone attack, but even caused the slaves to rebel.


    "Come on, go!"


    In the demon city, a team of demon legions rushed into the city.


    "Close the gate quickly and be ready for battle at any time. Come on..."


    "Prepare for war!"


    "Number one, prepare for war!"


    "Number two, prepare for war..."


    The city was boiling, and the undead troops in the city poured out of the city one by one. At the same time, they summoned the death beast, and obviously began to enter the emergency war preparedness.


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    At this time, an angry roar sounded from the city.


    I saw that a giant three meters high ran out. The man had a body and his head was a huge cow head, but half of his face was a skeleton.


    Now when running, the whole body bursts out terrible magic Qi.


    "Tell the king! The slaves have rebelled."


    An undead approached and replied with a scream.


    "What? Rebellion?"


    The ox demon king''s pupils widened and his mouth roared.


    Who doesn''t know how powerful he is? In his territory, these slaves dare to rebel.


    "Call me a large army and kill me. Whoever dares to do it again will die for me..."


    The ox devil roared with gnashing teeth.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the ox demon king said this, at the moment, I saw a huge fireball falling from the sky and falling towards the ox demon king.


    "What? Fire?"


    The ox demon king''s face changed wildly. He is not allowed to use flame in the demon mine, but now he has flame? Where the hell did the flame come from.


    "Get out of the way..."


    The ox demon king roared and jumped quickly towards the rear.


    "Boom!"


    The huge flame ball fell to the ground. As soon as the flame burst, the surrounding buildings and streets burned, and a large number of undead were burned in the flame.


    "Ah ah..."


    The undead screamed loudly, and some even fled everywhere.


    The original defensive war has now been fragmented.


    "Boom!"


    It''s not over yet. Thousands of fireballs are coming out of the city.


    "Asshole..."


    The ox demon king roared, jumped up and rushed out of the city.


    "Death beast, come out of the city with me and blow those bastards to death..."


    The ox demon king shouted, "mage corps, release spells for me, come on..."


    "Roar!"


    At the command of the ox demon king, all kinds of roars rang out.


    Hundreds of death beasts began to rush out of the city like a battlefield. The mages launched their spells and threw them out of the city like shells.


    "Boom!"


    Outside the city, the fire exploded everywhere, and the soil and sand flew everywhere. one

 Chapter 877

    "Kill!"


    Hundreds of thousands of slaves in the mines outside the city raised torches one by one and rushed frantically towards the demon city. Behind them, hundreds of stone throwing machines kept throwing fireballs. When the fireball landed madly, a large group of undead died in the fire, and the fire broke out in all directions of the city.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    When the slave army rushed to kill, at this time, the magic balls of the dark immortal mage group in the city fell from the sky. As soon as these spells fell into the slave group, I saw that the slaves'' bodies were corrupted one by one, some souls were burning, and their deaths were unclear.


    "Immortal mage group, hurry, get away!"


    "Don''t go back and fight. Kill all these bastards!"


    "Kill all the undead. This is ours."


    "Kill..."


    After a moment of fear, the slave army ushered in a more fierce scuffle.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the ox demon king led his army to finally kill into the slave army. I saw that the slave army was lifted up one by one. Coupled with the entry of death beasts, the slave army launched a killing one by one. The originally arranged formation is now broken.


    "Roar! Kill me..."


    The ox demon king lifted his axe and dropped it in the air.


    "Boom!"


    A total of hundreds of slaves were blown out by the terrible airflow. After falling to the ground, they died directly.


    "Buzz!"


    However, after the ox demon king''s axe fell, a golden light appeared in the sky. In the golden light, a huge flame sword suppressed the void.


    "Ah..."


    The ox demon king roared and stopped the axe in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The giant axe greeted him, and a huge explosion sounded.


    The ox demon king''s body kept retreating, and then his body hit the wall, and the wall collapsed directly.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the ox demon king''s body stopped, the sword was squandered again. This sword came and formed an extremely terrible impact force.


    "Asshole!"


    The ox demon king intercepted again with a giant axe. This time, he finally saw what attacked him. It was a golden steel giant who attacked himself.


    "Ah... Pooh!"


    This impact directly knocked the ox demon king out and let his mouth spout blood.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the ox demon king''s body fell to the ground, the huge flame sword directly resisted his neck.


    "Listen to me, all undead. Your leader is captured by me. Surrender quickly, or you will die..."


    Xiao Rou''s domineering voice rose to the sky.


    "All undead, listen, your leader has been captured..."


    "Captured..."


    The loud voice echoed continuously.


    The sound interrupted the battlefield. Whether it was the death beast or the death legion, they stopped one by one and listened to the sound one by one.


    "Wow!"


    When xiaorou saw it, she grabbed the Bull Demon Dynasty and dragged it up the wall.


    "Your leader has been captured. Lay down your arms and surrender. Those who surrender will not be killed."


    Xiao Rou roared loudly.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as this was said, the undead people inside and outside the city dropped their weapons one by one and lowered their heads one by one.


    "Asshole, asshole..."


    When the ox demon king saw this behind the scenes, his eyes widened and he shouted reluctantly.


    He actually lost, and he was so unwilling to lose.


    "All slaves, listen, we are mo xiaorou, the general of the black flag army. The purpose of our coming to the devil mine this time is very simple. We only want to liberate everyone, let everyone live a free, bright and comfortable life. We don''t want to live in a dark mine."


    Xiaorou shouts loudly when she sees the silence around her.


    "Roar!"


    The slaves roared like beasts. "Now, what I have in my hand is the leader of the undead clan, the ox demon king. At the same time, I am also the leader of the demon mine, who has been persecuting everyone. But now, he can''t die, and the current undead clan can''t die. Because their clan, other undead clan, will kill at any time. Why


    They have the way back in the future. For our better life, from now on, they will replace us and become our slaves. "


    Xiao Rou spoke loudly.


    "Good!"


    Xiaorou''s words stimulated the nerves of the slaves and made them excited one by one.


    They waited too long for this day. Today, they were finally liberated. Today, they finally took revenge.


    "Everyone listen to me, detain the undead, escort them to major mines, let them dig for us, and let them become our slaves."


    Xiaorou waved her hand and ordered loudly.


    "Roar!"


    Tens of thousands of slaves flocked to the undead one by one, began to control the undead and captured them directly.


    Seeing that the slaves controlled the undead in order, xiaorou directly grabbed the Bull Demon Dynasty and flew in the direction of the main mine of the demon mine.


    When xiaorou came to the boat on the other side, Xiaomei, Xu Qian, Xiaoyue and others escorted the leaders of the undead to the boat on the other side one by one and asked them to kneel down.


    Xiaorou also let the ox demon king kneel down.


    After kneeling down the ox demon king, the ox demon king roared and struggled constantly.


    "You''d better let me go. I''m the ox demon king of the undead family. If you catch me, you''re looking for death."


    The ox demon king roared reluctantly.


    "Ox demon king? Commander of demon mine. Good, very good!"


    At this time, a smiling man sounded on the boat on the other side.


    I saw a black robed and silver haired man holding a three-year-old little girl who didn''t seem to wake up. The little girl even yawned. Behind them was a handsome female general wearing armor.


    "Who are you? Why attack my demon mine? Who are you?"


    The ox demon king roared at Xiao Yun.


    "My name is Xiao Yun. I''m the commander of the black flag army. Unfortunately, you captured my subordinates, so I came to save them."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "Save people? You... You turned my demon mine upside down in order to save people? I tell you, you offended my undead."


    The ox demon king is about to spit blood.


    Just because I saved some people, I actually made the demon mine like this.


    "I know I''ve offended your undead, so I''m going to accept your demon mine!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ox demon king''s mouth was open, but he didn''t say a word.


    "I heard that you are a famous warrior of the undead, so the undead gave you the devil mine?"


    Xiao Yun continued to speak and looked at the ox demon king with a smile on his face. one

 Chapter 878

    "What do you want?"


    The ox demon king stared at Xiao Yun and said.


    This guy asked these words, obviously with another intention.


    "Say so! After I occupy the devil mine, your undead will certainly make a comeback and encircle and suppress me. In a simple word, we are just a game in your undead''s eyes. Make a small fuss."


    Xiao Yun smiled and continued.


    The ox demon king didn''t speak. Since this man knows, does he still attack the demon mine?


    "In other words, anyway, my black flag army is doomed to be destroyed and my plan is doomed to failure. So? I want to avoid this kind of thing. I need to kill all the undead."


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly.


    "You..."


    The ox demon king''s eyes widened, which surprised him that this man''s ambition was so great.


    "In order to wipe out the undead, I need you to be my insider."


    Xiao yunyun added again.


    "Ha ha! It''s just wishful thinking. I tell you, don''t even think about this dream."


    The ox demon king seemed to hear a big joke. At the moment, he raised his head and laughed.


    "I have a condition here. As long as I succeed, I will take you out of the boundless. Let you live in the fairy world and become an immortal. How about it?"


    Xiao Yun promised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he said this, the ox demon king''s eyes widened and his heart trembled. At this time, not only him, but also the other leaders'' eyes lit up one by one.


    Unbounded is a prison for evil people. It is a dream of countless people to leave unbounded.


    "Say so! In the boundless, there is a master whose name is the Lord of darkness. In fact, I''m here to deal with him this time. You undead are actually a passing ant in my Xiao Yun''s eyes."


    Xiao Yun added.


    The ox demon king took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I promise you. I want to know what I should do?"


    "You just need to lead these people back to the undead headquarters and inform the devil mine. Next, I will arrange tasks for you."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "So simple?"


    The ox devil thought he needed to assassinate some big man.


    "Yes, it''s that simple. Xiaorou, let me free the ox demon king and all of you here."


    Xiao Yun waved his hand and said.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaorou waved her hand, and the ox demon king was immediately released.


    "Gentlemen, our agreement has been reached. In fact, I am not afraid of your betrayal, because... If you dare to betray, I will betray you. Once I betray you, your undead will kill you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Xiao Yun answered very kindly, but this sentence is full of killing opportunities.


    Now, they are tied to a rope. If they dare to betray, they will die.


    "Don''t worry! We all want to leave the boundless world alive."


    Said the ox demon king.


    "Somebody! Prepare a boat for you."


    Xiao Yun said hello.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, several black flag soldiers carried a ship and put it aside.


    "Let''s go!"


    The ox demon king greeted the leaders of the undead, and a group of people drove the boat towards the direction outside the demon mine.


    "Is that all right, my lord?"


    Niu demon king and others left. Xitina looked at Xiao Yun with some worry and asked.


    "Don''t worry! They dare not play tricks."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes!"


    Sidina nodded.


    "Xiaomei, how many ores have you collected?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiaomei.


    "At least one million tons. According to my research, these ores are the raw materials of immortal stone."


    Xiaomei said with a smile.


    Even Xiaomei didn''t expect that the real raw material of immortal stone was the ore in the boundless world.


    "The raw material of immortal stone? Do you have a way to make immortal stone?"


    Xiao Yun said with bright eyes.


    "Although I can''t turn these ores into immortal stones, we can use some tools to wash away the remaining stones and leave part of the immortal stones."


    Xiaomei smiled confidently.


    "How long will it take for a hundred tons?"


    Xiao Yun cares about time very much.


    "At least one month."


    Xiaomei stood up a finger.


    "One month? Good! I''ll give you three days. In three days, you can wash as much as you can. As for other minerals, give them to those slaves. These slaves are the main combat power in the future, and they can''t be absent in the battlefield."


    Xiao Yun thought and ordered.


    "Good!"


    Xiaomei listened and went down to do it immediately.


    "Sidina, lead the brothers to tidy up the battlefield. Don''t mess up. We must appease the slave army and give them superior treatment."


    Only Sidina can do such things, and only she can understand them.


    "OK! I''ll do it right away."


    Sidina led the black flag army to do it immediately.


    "It''s still the old rule. Xu Qian is responsible for intelligence and Xiao Yue is responsible for patrolling. Xiao Rou is responsible for the remaining undead, or the undead who don''t listen to orders."


    Xiao Yun gave an order.


    "Good!"


    After giving the order, the people turned and left together.


    "Dad!"


    After everyone left, bao''er wiped his eyes, raised his head and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "What''s the matter, baby!"


    Xiao Yun squatted down and said with bao''er in his arms.


    "Look there?"


    Bao''er stretched out his little hand and pointed to one of the mines in the demon mine.


    "Where?"


    Xiao Yun looked at it, but it was dark and there was nothing there.


    "What do you see, baby?"


    Xiao Yun''s look changed. He can''t see it. Bao''er can see it. In the end what is it?


    "Bao''er doesn''t know. Bao''er knows. There''s something in it."


    Said bao''er.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun heard this, he immediately picked up bao''er and walked towards the mine cave induced by bao''er.


    As soon as I entered the mine, it was very dark inside, and a strong cold swept through. I don''t know how many years the mine had been excavated, and it was even deeper.


    "Baby, are you there?"


    Xiao Yun didn''t know how many meters he had gone deep. At this time, he walked in the mine and asked as he walked.


    "A little ahead!"


    Bo''er said softly.


    Xiao Yun started walking again, but there was a dead end ahead. It was obvious that the workers had dug here and had not dug.


    "Here is?"


    Xiao Yun found that it was an independent rock wall, and there were hoe marks everywhere. There was no way to dig it.


    "Push the door open!"


    Said bao''er.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun did not hesitate. At this time, he stretched out his hand and pushed it hard. A force of Yuan spirit surged open. He saw the door slowly pushed open.


    As soon as the door opened, the shocked scene entered Xiao Yun''s eyes... 111

 Chapter 879

    In front of us was a huge palace, which was golden and vast.


    However, inside this huge palace, there are monks everywhere. Thousands of monks sit cross legged with their hands folded.


    These monks do not know how many years they have been sitting here. There is even dust on their bodies. However, these monks are not corrupt. Their bodies are just like living people. Their facial features are clear, and their skin has not wrinkled or lost water.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the monk in the huge underground palace in shock.


    He really didn''t understand that there was a palace hidden in the mine of a flying island in the boundless, and there were thousands of monks in the palace.


    "Dad! That''s it."


    Bao''er looked at Xiao Yun and pointed his little finger inside.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun can be sure that bao''er sensed it here.


    Xiao Yun walked into the palace with bao''er in his arms. Almost all the monks who entered his eyes were sitting cross legged. These monks had passed away, but there was no trace of corruption. They sat here like living people.


    At this time, bao''er struggled to fall from Xiao Yun''s arms, and then walked straight ahead.


    She came to a huge golden pool. In the golden pool lay a golden monk. The monk looked very young, but burned him like a fire.


    After bao''er walked over, the golden monk sat down from the pool.


    Then, after he sat up, a fire burned all over his body, and a stick appeared in his hand. The stick supported his body and slowly walked out of the golden pool.


    "Hell burning monk?"


    Xiao Yun stared.


    Isn''t this monk in front of you the hell burning monk bao''er played on the Shenwu mainland?


    He showed up here.


    At the moment, before Xiao Yun was shocked, the hell burning monk slowly walked towards bao''er step by step. Bao''er also raised his head and looked at the hell burning monk with his eyes.


    I don''t know why, when bao''er raised his head and looked at the hell burning monk, his eyes were just white at the moment.


    When the hell burning monk saw bao''er''s snow-white eyes, a arrogant killing spirit erupted from the hell burning monk''s body.


    "Roar!"


    The hell burning monk''s eyes suddenly turned red, the flame on his body suddenly increased, and the huge fist suddenly hit bao''er.


    "Baby, be careful..."


    Suddenly, Xiao Yun shouted, quickly hugged bao''er and dodged to the side.


    "Boom!"


    After Xiao Yun dodged away with bao''er in his arms, the hell burning monk hit the ground with a fist, and the rocks on the ground exploded in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    However, the hell burning monk didn''t mean to stop. The golden stick in his hand swept away thousands of troops all the way.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the stick filled the whole palace, and the explosions continued in all directions. The monks who sat cross legged exploded one by one into ashes and scattered.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun quickly dodged. When he dodged and looked at bao''er, bao''er''s eyes were white and his whole body trembled. Her nose, mouth, ears and even eyes were bleeding.


    "Baby, baby..."


    Xiao Yun shouted loudly.


    Why is that? Hell burning monk is bao''er''s summoning patron saint. Why did he hurt bao''er. In addition, why did bao''er bleed in her seven orifices? This seven orifices bleed even like another bao''er, as if what words and messages stimulated her.


    "Roar!"


    While Xiao Yun was shouting bao''er, at the moment, the body of the hell burning monk jumped up, and the golden stick waved down in the air.


    A stick hit Xiao Yun and bao''er.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun shouted bad.


    "Buzz!"


    However, the moment that the stick fell on Xiao Yun, bao''er''s body trembled.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, from bao''er''s eyes, an extremely terrible pupil light suddenly expanded. As soon as the snow-white pupil light dispersed, it was bound to the hell burning monk like countless tentacles.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the hell burning monk was bound, he roared angrily, and the infinite flame swept towards bao''er with him as the center.


    "Boom!"


    All the pupil lights burst, and the terrible afterwave rolled, throwing the hell burning monk, Xiao Yun and bao''er back in two different directions.


    "Buzz!"


    However, when bao''er and Xiao Yun settled down, they saw a golden light gushing from the body of the hell burning monk. After the golden light gushed, an air shock was formed, like a copper bell.


    "Boom!" at this moment, the monks sitting cross legged burst open one by one, and their bodies fell off like soil. After their bodies fell off like soil, they saw a golden figure in their bodies, like a copper man made of steel. At this time, they came from the ground one by one


    He stood up on his face.


    "Roar!"


    Thousands of bronze men now smashed their fists on the ground one by one.


    "Boom!"


    I saw that the ground cracked, but thousands of copper men threw them up one by one, suspended in mid air one by one, and then closed their hands one by one and kept talking in their mouths.


    Suddenly thousands of golden fonts appeared. The fonts floated and fell down to form a huge font cage, which enveloped Xiao Yun and bao''er.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun saw this behind the scenes, shouted bad, quickly picked up bao''er and rushed out in the direction beyond the golden words.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yun approached the text, an extremely terrible shock afterwave erupted from the text. The shock afterwave brought Xiao Yun and bao''er back together.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Yun and bao''er flew out upside down for a moment. The hell burning monk roared wildly. At this moment, his body jumped up and the stick in his hand was wasted in the air.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    When the stick fell on the words, the words trembled and formed a huge copper bell covering Xiao Yun and bao''er. When the stick fell, it seemed as if it had struck a bronze bell, and a terrible aftershock surged up.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiao Yun and bao''er spewed blood together, and their bodies were knocked out by the aftershocks and hit the bronze bell.


    "Roar!"


    The hell burning monk roared again. At this moment, another stick knocked over.


    "Asshole!"


    Xiao Yun knew that if the earthquake continued, bao''er''s internal organs would have to be destroyed.


    At this time, when the stick was knocked over, Xiao Yun''s hands pressed against the text, and a force of Yuan spirit condensed.


    "Boom!"


    This time, the bell lost its sound, but almost all the gravity from the stick fell on Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun''s hands turned red, his face turned white, and his mouth kept gushing blood. one

 Chapter 880

    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun''s body fell heavily on bao''er, and the blood spilled on bao''er.


    Bao''er''s eyes were still white, and at this time, his whole body trembled, and the little body naturally stood up.


    "Baby, don''t go there!"


    When Xiao Yun saw it, his pupils widened and he shouted loudly.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the hell burning monk jumped up again and hit it harder.


    "Click!"


    At this time, all the words were broken and exploded into a piece of glass, sweeping towards bao''er and Xiao Yun.


    "Don''t..."


    Xiao Yun roared, jumped up and rushed towards bao''er.


    "Bury the sky, no longer bury the sky. Heaven and earth are no longer a game. Reincarnation will no longer restart. Heaven and earth are destroyed and the earth is reborn... And I will return to the world."


    A voice full of simplicity, hoarseness and invincible majesty sounded from bao''er''s mouth.


    Just at this moment, bao''er''s white eyes immediately turned black. Yes, it was black, black as ink.


    As soon as the dark eyes flashed, the space was as still as before.


    "Click!"


    Then, as the glass broke, I saw that the words poured in turned into dust and dispersed, and the golden copper people turned into copper water one by one.


    But the body of the hell burning monk flew backwards like a rock. In fact, not only the hell burning monk, but also Xiao Yun flew backwards. Blood spewed out of his mouth and his body hit the rock wall. After landing, his eyes blackened and his throat seemed to spew out internal organs.


    "Roar..."


    The moment the hell burning monk landed, his huge body suddenly turned and rushed out of the cave. There was a sound in his mouth, full of fear and pain.


    "The fire of fireflies dare to compete with the mighty moon."


    Bao''er didn''t move half a step. Her hand gently raised and then gently grasped it. A dark vortex appeared in the palm of her hand. The vortex pulled the hell burning monk and slowly began to devour the body of the hell burning monk.


    "Roar!"


    The hell burning monk struggled constantly, and his eyes were full of begging and asking for help.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun saw it in his eyes. He felt that the hell burning monk was afraid.


    Isn''t he BoA''s Summoner? Why? Why did this happen? What the hell is going on?


    And... And now baby, what does that mean? Why did she become so strong? The baby in front of her is not a baby at all.


    Now she is so terrible. That breath and feeling made Xiao Yun feel extremely frightened.


    "Roar!"


    "Shua!"


    With the roar of the hell burning monk, I saw that the hell burning monk was swallowed into the vortex, and then the vortex gradually narrowed and melted into bao''er''s body.


    After the hell burning monk was swallowed by bao''er, bao''er didn''t stop, but walked towards a wall.


    At this time, after bao''er approached, the rock of the wall fell off automatically. After the rock of the wall fell off, the wall was dark, like an immortal star sky.


    Bao''er didn''t speak. Her hand was close to the dark wall, but the wall was like liquid, and her hand pressed on it, showing a convergence, which rolled and moved.


    At this time, a small stream formed and poured into bao''er''s palm.


    After only a few breaths, all the dark liquid was absorbed into bao''er''s body.


    "Bury the sky, no longer bury the sky. Heaven and earth are no longer a game. Reincarnation will no longer restart. Heaven and earth are destroyed and the earth is reborn... And I will return to the world."


    After the dark liquid was sucked into bao''er''s body, another simple voice sounded from bao''er''s mouth.


    After this sentence, bao''er''s dark eyes slowly closed, and finally returned to the original. Then his small body lay on the ground and fainted directly.


    Xiao Yun saw in his eyes that he didn''t pass immediately, but trembled and murmured this sentence.


    "Bury the sky, no longer bury the sky. Heaven and earth are no longer a game. Reincarnation will no longer restart. Heaven and earth are destroyed and the earth is reborn. And I will return to the world. What does that mean? What does this sentence mean? What happened?"


    Xiao Yun couldn''t imagine that this sentence came from bao''er''s mouth.


    Is this baby his own daughter? Why does boa lose her memory? Why are there hell burning monks here? Hell burning monk wants to kill bao''er again?


    What else? Why is boa so powerful?


    At the moment, Xiao Yun''s inner doubt is getting bigger and bigger.


    If Xiao Yun had doubts about the world and bao''er by taking bao''er out of the coffin of burying heaven, now Xiao Yun began to doubt himself after bao''er''s terrible strength and the situation in the palace.


    I wonder if I am in Shenwu mainland, is it a dream, or is it just a memory. Or, the Shenwu continent itself does not exist.


    "My Lord, my lord..."


    "My lord..."


    At this moment, Sidina''s voice sounded from outside the cave.


    I saw that xitina led a group of black flag troops to rush in from the outside.


    "My Lord is here. Come on, save my lord..."


    Sidina quickly ran towards Xiao Yun.


    "Are you all right, my lord?"


    Sidina came over, took Xiao Yun into her arms and asked loudly.


    "I''m fine! Save... Save boa."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes looked in the direction of bao''er.


    "Save people, come on, save people..."


    Sidina blushed and shouted at the soldiers.


    They heard something outside just now. No one thought that such a big thing had happened here. Bao''er and Xiao Yun were seriously injured.


    Soon, bao''er was picked up by a soldier and ran outside.


    Two or three soldiers began to lift Xiao Yun up and walked out.


    Xiao Yun and bao''er were sent away, but Sidina didn''t go, but stayed where she was and looked at the battlefield around.


    It used to be a huge palace, but now? What was it like? There are potholes everywhere, and even there are no signs of attack in many places, just like falling off automatically.


    "What a terrible attack. What kind of place is this?"


    Although Sidina doesn''t know what''s going on here. But she was sure that there must be something here. It also moved with Xiao Yun and them.


    "This is..."


    Sidina''s eyes trembled, and soon something in the palace attracted Xiao Yun.


    "How is that possible?"


    When Sidina looked at it, she seemed to let Sidina see an incredible thing. In other words, what should not have appeared has now appeared. one

 Chapter 881

    In the vast boundless.


    On a huge and vast flying island, the island is very high, ten thousand meters high, just like a huge column inserted into the boundless.


    However, in this huge flying island, there is a palace.


    The palace was extremely dark, but in such a dark palace, there was a monkey with dark armor and hair sitting cross legged. The monkey sat with his eyes closed, obviously practicing.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, as soon as the monkey''s eyes opened, a fire shot out of those eyes.


    Let the palace be bright for an instant.


    "How is that possible?"


    The monkey''s pupils widened and his whole body gave off a dark breath.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a fat pig demon, a bearded monk, a dragon horse and a little girl in a dark robe with her hair tied up ran in.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened?"


    The pig demon asked with a fist.


    "The master''s retreat has been opened, and even the master''s body has been refined."


    The monkey roared ferociously and was covered with a terrible smell of death.


    "What?"


    The faces of the four people below changed greatly.


    "Bastard, who is it? Who dug Shifu''s grave? I want him to die."


    Beard roared, a huge ruler appeared in his hand, hair and beard kept flying, and the terrible black gas of death filled out.


    "Prepare for me and go to the master''s retreat."


    The dark monkey roared.


    "Yes!"


    The four below hold fists together.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the boat.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, a light diffused from a cabin, and then rolled away.


    "Hoo!"


    The light spread, Xiao Yun breathed a breath, and then the light slowly came back and returned to Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Finally broke through."


    Xiao Yun murmured.


    He didn''t expect that after the injury, he actually stepped into the immortal realm.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun couldn''t help smiling bitterly and was almost killed. Now, after the injury, he has opened up his muscles and veins and made great progress in his cultivation.


    In one fell swoop, he broke through the immortal realm.


    "Squeak!"


    When Xiao Yun thought of this, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Bao''er pushed the door open a little, revealing half his face and looking at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun looked at bao''er as soon as he saw it, and the two father and daughter looked at each other.


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s eyes are full of confusion and no solution.


    He couldn''t tell whether the girl in front of him was his own daughter. In other words, she herself is another person, a very strong person, who comes to her side as a daughter.


    Of course, Xiao Yun actually had more terrible ideas in his heart, but he was unwilling to admit it.


    "Dad!"


    Boa interrupted the topic.


    The cry made Xiao Yun tremble. He felt the grievance in bao''er''s eyes.


    "Baby!"


    Xiao Yun got up, immediately ran to bao''er, and then took bao''er into his arms.


    "Boa is not a monster, boa don''t be a monster. They said, they said boa is a monster, boa hurt his father. But... But boa doesn''t know... Woo..."


    Bao''er hid in Xiao Yun''s arms and cried loudly.


    Xiao Yun has been chatting these days. Bao''er is alone. However, bao''er sees the eyes of those around him and the words they talk about behind his back.


    These days, no one told her, but now, when she saw Xiao Yun, the grievance was completely released.


    "Boa is not a monster. Boa is Dad''s best daughter. Dad will find out the truth one day and return BoA''s innocence one day."


    Xiao Yun hugged bao''er and said softly.


    No matter what secrets bao''er has, bao''er will always be his own daughter. This cannot be changed, and Xiao Yun doesn''t want to change it.


    Bao''er is just a child, a child who knows nothing. Xiao Yun just wanted to give her a quiet environment for growth, not torture her childhood.


    "Woo..."


    Bao''er cried sadly. His small body was close to Xiao Yun, and he felt like he wanted to melt into Xiao Yun''s body at any time.


    "Darling, don''t cry. With Dad, dad will protect bao''er."


    Xiao Yun comforted.


    "Dad, is boa really a monster?"


    Bao''er wiped her tears and looked at Xiao Yun with watery eyes.


    "Boa is not a monster, boa is a good child. This time, boa didn''t hurt his father, but his father didn''t protect boa, so boa was hurt."


    Xiao Yun comforted.


    "Well... Then why can''t Bao Er remember the past? Why do others have mothers, but Bao Er doesn''t?"


    Bao''er has some doubts about Xiao Yun''s words. Xiao Yun paused for a while before saying, "because... Dad did something wrong and sent bao''er to the fairy world. Then Dad came to the fairy world to find bao''er. But bao''er''s mother was waiting for us to go home in FanJie. When dad found the way home, he must take bao''er to see his mother. Then,


    Baby will know the truth. "


    "You... You really didn''t lie to me?"


    Bao''er wiped her eyes and looked at Xiao Yun solemnly.


    "Dad didn''t cheat bao''er. Dad did a lot of wrong things before. I don''t know how to protect bao''er. Now Dad understands."


    Xiao Yun breathed deeply and kissed bao''er''s forehead.


    In the past, Xiao Yun was a suspicious person who was afraid of the consequences, but now Xiao Yun has changed. No matter what the result, he will stick to the faith he has set in his heart.


    "Yes!"


    Bao''er buried his head in Xiao Yun''s arms and put his hands around Xiao Yun''s body.


    Xiao Yun simply picked up his daughter.


    "Bao''er must be hungry. Dad makes delicious food for bao''er?"


    Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    "Baby wants candy!"


    Bao''er wiped her tears and immediately smiled.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun answered immediately.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, suddenly from the outside, there was a loud noise, which shook the valley. The ship shook.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun felt a terrible, strong air flow, which was suppressed. Xiao Yun and bao''er''s faces changed.


    "Dad..."


    Bao''er felt uneasy.


    "Let''s go out first."


    Xiao Yun didn''t think much. At this time, he stepped up and walked outside the boat on the other bank. As soon as Xiao Yun left the boat on the other side, the outside world was dark. The dark air rushed to the devil mine like a tide, completely covering the whole devil mine.

 Chapter 882

    "What happened?"


    "All black flag troops are ready for war!"


    "All the troops lit torches and picked up their weapons..."


    All kinds of shouts and reprimands sounded from all directions of the devil mine, and the army poured out one by one, ready for war.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the dark clouds rolled more and more fiercely, and the rolling dark clouds could not disperse for a long time.


    "I see. The devil mine was occupied by others. No wonder, no wonder Shifu''s real body will be refined."


    A shrill cry sounded from the dark clouds.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge black stick fell from the sky, carrying huge shadows all over the sky, pressing down like a mountain and a sea.


    "Get out of the way..."


    Countless people below fled quickly.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, the ground of the whole mine was cracked, and countless rock blocks were ejected from the cracked ground. The rock blocks rose into the sky, and the escaped slave armies were smashed by the rocks one by one.


    Suddenly the blood spurted, and countless people seemed to have no reaction. They were killed directly. Those who were lucky were injured and flew out.


    "Dare to move the body of Master Sun, you all go to the funeral of Master Sun!"


    The angry scream sounded again, and now the huge stick swept across the valley and the boat on the other side.


    Once this stick falls, more people will die.


    "Presumptuous!"


    That stick sweeps a moment again.


    Xiao Yun roared.


    With this roar, Xiao Yun''s giant was taken out and greeted the stick.


    "Boom!"


    The flames broke out in mid air. Both the giant and the stick threw out in two different directions, and then the dark clouds in the sky burst open.


    I saw five people standing in the dark clouds. A dark evil monkey with black armor, black hair and red eyes. There is also a big long tooth, a pig head, a fat man with a human body, and a monk with a big beard, wearing armor and carrying a ruler, who looks like an evil monk. The other one is half dragon and half horse, in half dragon


    Behind the half horse was a young girl wearing a small black robe and also emitting evil black gas.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into my demon mine?"


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily.


    "Ha ha! How many years have passed? How many people don''t know my old sun? Ha ha! My old sun is the monkey king of Qi Tian. They are all my junior brothers, pig Wuneng, Sha Wujing, white dragon horse and little dragon sister."


    The monkey king sneered evil.


    This remark made the people below burst into an uproar.


    "Monkey king? Tang Monk and apprentice?"


    "How can it be? How can Tang monks and disciples still live? Aren''t they characters living in myths and legends?"


    "Yes! They don''t know how far away they are from this era?"


    The black flag army took the lead in talking.


    "Tang Monk and apprentice?"


    Xiao Yun also said the name.


    Xiao Yun knew that Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples had been established in the fairyland for a long time.


    At that time, there was a vast land under the fairy world, but the Tang monks, teachers and disciples achieved positive results with the body of mortals. But at that time, I don''t know how many billion years away from now. Even Buddhism was not long established at that time.


    In myths and legends, they are all dead.


    But now, they are in the boundless? And what appears in front of us is not the light of the Buddha, but more like the evil Buddha living in hell.


    "Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples are still alive? And live in the boundless?"


    At this time, Xiaomei''s eyes gradually widened, as if she thought of something.


    "You can see?"


    Sidina looked at Xiaomei.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiaomei nodded.


    "It seems that we all underestimate the world."


    Said Sidina.


    At the moment of Tang Monk''s Apprentice''s appearance, Sidina confirmed her inner guess.


    "Boy, are you refining my old sun''s real body? Hand over my old sun''s master''s real body quickly, otherwise, not only you, but all the people here will die."


    The shrieking voice of the monkey king rose in the air.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about here? What''s your master? Your master has been refined. What''s my business?"


    Xiao Yunleng drank.


    Even if the other party was the great sage of Qi Tian, who was known as the strongest person in the fairy world, so what? How can Xiao Yun be afraid of this person.


    "Gaga......"


    The monkey king screamed.


    "Boy, since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Monkey King roared angrily.


    "Bajie, monk Sha, little white dragon and little dragon sister. Kill me, kill all the people here and bury the master."


    The monkey king roared loudly.


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    The fourth division brothers shouted together.


    "Roar!"


    Pig Bajie turned into a huge black pig. As soon as the black pig became, he rushed to the mine below.


    The little white dragon has become a huge white dragon, while the sand monk is a huge sand giant, and the little dragon sister is a cyan little dragon, but the big water in the little dragon''s mouth.


    "The black flag army listens to the order! Kill!"


    Sidina raised her sword and shouted angrily.


    "Kill!"


    Although there were only 500 black flag troops, they now rushed towards the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples.


    "Ga!"


    Sun Wukong''s body flashed, the dark stick in his hand swept the void and hit Xiao Yun.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun stopped the giant, stopped the stick directly, and then waved his fist and smashed it on the monkey king''s head.


    "Pooh!"


    One eye of the monkey king was smashed and flew out, and his head was directly deformed.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun roared.


    At this time, Xiao Yun was not the same as before. He broke through to xianzun in this place where there was no immortal Qi and operated the power of Yuan Ling.


    How terrible Xiao Yun is at this time.


    "No..."


    The monkey king''s eyes were full of fear. His eyes spewed out a flame and burned Xiao Yun.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun waved a huge giant and smashed it on the monkey king''s head.


    "Pooh!"


    I saw that the head exploded, the headless body flew out towards the rear, and the blood spilled all over the void.


    "Asshole..."


    However, after the monkey king''s body was thrown out, his head grew out quickly.


    "Who are you? Why do you have the power of Yuan spirit? Why..."


    Monkey King roared with fear.


    "There is no reason in this world. Die!"


    Xiao Yun rushed over quickly.


    "Come on, save the elder martial brother, come on..."


    As soon as the other four division brothers saw it, they rushed over one by one, then picked up their weapons and stopped the giant.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ah..."


    The giant engine fell and formed a terrible impact, throwing the four masters and disciples out one by one. one

 Chapter 883

    But Xiao Yun didn''t stop, and the giant pressed down.


    "No... no..."


    The monkey king''s eyes were wide open and filled with great fear. He knew that with this knife, he could not escape.


    "Buzz!"


    However, the moment the knife fell, a flash of light came to the monkey king.


    As soon as Xiao Yun saw the light clearly, the giant engine flashed and immediately flashed to one side.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the sword fell towards the valley, and the rocks exploded.


    This scene not only surprised Xiao Yun, but also shocked others one by one.


    "Dad! Please, don''t kill him."


    It was bao''er who stopped the monkey king. Bao''er''s eyes were full of a trace of pleading and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Baby..."


    Xiao Yun''s voice trembled. He really didn''t understand why bao''er did this.


    "Dad, can you not kill him? He can''t die!"


    Bao''er said deeply.


    Xiao Yun''s eyes are full of doubts. Bao''er saw the monkey king for the first time. Why did he save him?


    "Yes, yes! You can''t kill me. You can''t kill me. I''m... I''m the strongest in the last era. Only I can be familiar with the changes of heaven and earth, and only I can lead you to victory."


    The monkey king was frightened and his voice trembled again.


    "The last era? Towards victory?"


    Xiao Yun doesn''t understand what this sentence means.


    But, obviously, there''s something in that.


    "Dad..."


    Boa cast a begging look again.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer. At the moment, he grabbed Sun Wukong''s neck with a hollow hand, and then smashed it down.


    "Boom!"


    The monkey king was directly hit on the rock ground and embedded in the rock.


    "Arrest these five people. Who dares to resist. Die!"


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily, and the air of a king began to rise from the sky.


    Pig Bajie and others softened one by one, then fell down towards the bottom, and immediately lay on the ground quietly.


    Xiao Yun glanced at bao''er, his eyes full of confusion and a trace of confusion. Then Xiao Yun quickly flew into the boat on the other side.


    Bao''er followed after seeing him.


    "Detain them for me!"


    Sidina gave orders.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the black flag army heard this, they took out Xiankou one by one, began to detain the monkey king and others, and then escorted them down.


    After Xiao Yun walked into the cabin, bao''er strode behind.


    "Dad..."


    Bao''er shouted.


    "Don''t call me dad. Who the hell are you?"


    Xiao Yun stopped, looked at bao''er and said fiercely.


    "Dad!"


    Bao''er''s eyebrows gradually coagulated, and tears could seep into her eyes.


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic with me and say, who are you?"


    Xiao Yun roared.


    Xiao Yun roared. At this time, xitina, xiaorou, Xiaoyue, Xu Qian and Xiaomei ran in together, but when they saw Xiao Yun''s roar, they all stopped.


    "I''m boa, I''m really boa."


    Bao''er wiped her tears and said sadly, "bao''er doesn''t know why they can''t die. I don''t know why they want to save them. But bao''er can''t control himself, woo..."


    Xiao Yun''s doubts did not diminish. He knows that it''s not so simple. Everything in this world and here is not so simple.


    Lies, the whole world is full of lies, and this lie seems to revolve around itself.


    Xiao Yun felt that he was driven crazy by this lie.


    "Xiao Yun, don''t force bao''er any more. She''s not wrong at all. Now, the boundless world where we are is actually the fairyland of the previous era. The master and apprentice of the monkey king is the one who came out alive from the previous era."


    Xiaomei opens her mouth behind her and interrupts Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun didn''t understand. He raised his head and looked at Xiaomei.


    "Let''s put it this way! Every 100 million years in the fairy world, there will be a rotation. In the rotation, not only everything, but also life and even wisdom will die. Only the Immortal Emperor has the chance to survive." Xiaomei explained: "In the last era, it was the world of Buddhism. The whole fairyland was full of divine Buddhas. Among them, Sun Wukong was the strongest Buddhist in those years, and even better than the Buddha Tathagata. However... At the end of the last era, the Tathagata Buddha betrayed sun in order to hold his fist


    Wukong''s master and apprentice, Tang Seng, were terrified, but his real body stayed. While Sun Wukong and other martial brothers fled to the boundless and survived in the vast boundless. "


    Xiaomei didn''t hide it, but said everything she knew.


    "Big rotation? What is big rotation?"


    Xiao Yun doesn''t understand this legend very much. "It''s very simple to replace the old rules and old things in exchange for new things. In another word, the great rotation also means that the strong have reached the highest level in the world. In order not to threaten themselves, this world wipes out these strong and life. However, that''s why,


    More and more terrible strong men were born. "


    Xiaomei said.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak, but stood still.


    "At that time, the monkey king was the protagonist against the era of great rotation, and only he knew how to spend the coming of great rotation. Now, the great rotation is about to begin, and we must borrow his hand."


    Xiaomei reminded.


    "That day? What about those days that claim to cover the sky with one hand? Where are they?"


    Xiao Yun asked Xiaomei.


    "The sky is gone."


    Xiaomei answered very seriously.


    Xiaomei has never met heaven, so she doesn''t know what kind of concept heaven is. But she only knows that she must become strong and live.


    "The sky is gone?"


    Xiao Yun smiled with some sarcasm.


    "Although I don''t understand why bao''er will stop you, if bao''er doesn''t stop, I will stop." Xiaomei snorted coldly, then picked up bao''er and walked out, "Another thing is, you''d better not be angry with a child in the future. If you are a qualified father, if you think you have done nothing wrong, why did your daughter become like this? Why did you suffer? Yourself


    Think about it! "


    After saying this, Xiaomei picked up bao''er and left the boat on the other side.


    Xitina and others also left one by one. Xiao Yun was the only one left in the cabin. Xiao Yun sat on the chair alone.


    It''s not that he suspects, it''s not that he wants to yell at boa.


    But... I was tortured crazy by these questions.


    Not only bao''er, but also what happened around him, even boundless and fairyland, all of which made Xiao Yun torture himself like a dream.


    I must find the truth, I must find it.


    "Must..."


    Xiao Yun smashed his fist on the boat on the other side, and a rage erupted from his body. 1

 Chapter 884

    In the demon mine.


    In a cave.


    At this time, the monkey king and others are being held inside. The monkey king is healing, while the pig Bajie people are sleeping.


    At this time, the door was pushed open.


    A man in a black robe and silver hair came in.


    As soon as the man came in, Sun Wukong and others stood up one by one and looked at the man carefully.


    "You... What do you want?"


    The monkey king shrunk his neck and said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. In fact, I''m here to solicit you."


    Xiao Yun said.


    At this time, Xiao Yun has restrained his inner emotions and chose an understanding to begin to understand bao''er.


    Before you are sure, you must suppress your inner emotions.


    "Solicit us?"


    The monkey king was surprised.


    "Don''t you want to go to the fairyland, don''t you want to find the Buddha? Don''t you want to spend the next era?"


    Xiao Yun asked in a series of openings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Wukong and other martial brothers calmed down one by one, and seemed to fall into thinking.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Said the monkey king.


    "I want to know how the so-called era should be spent."


    Xiao Yun said. "It''s very simple, with the power of thousands of people. In those years, in order to spend an era, we accumulated all the power of faith and added the power of believers to our body to resist the advent of the great rotation. Therefore, our martial brothers were able to survive. However, the Tathagata controlled the new


    Heaven and earth have betrayed us, so we have to be reduced to boundless. We live an inhuman life. "


    The monkey king clenched his fist and said.


    "The power of faith?"


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    All the people under Buddhism believe in Buddha, and Sun Wukong is the fighting Holy Buddha of that year. Even more people believe in him than the Tathagata.


    Therefore, it has become the protagonist of the last era.


    "Could there be a day in the last era?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "No!"


    Monkey King shook his head.


    "No days?"


    Xiao Yun knows that the process of deriving heaven and earth, and the real heaven is actually Yuanling. After that, the so-called heaven just jumped out of the shackles of the fairy world and controlled the people in the fairy world.


    But these days, compared with the real yuan spirit, one is heaven and the other is earth. It can''t be compared at all.


    "It seems that we have to leave the boundless as far as possible."


    Xiao Yun said to himself.


    "Can you know the Lord of darkness in the boundless?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "The Lord of darkness? The heavyweight prisoner? I''ve seen this man, and I''ve dealt with him. This man is known as the master of boundlessness, but I''m not afraid of him."


    The monkey king sneered.


    "Do you know where he is?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Of course I know. He has been shrinking in the dark capital and doesn''t know what he''s playing!"


    The monkey king smiled.


    "Now I give your martial brothers a task to go to the dark capital immediately and look for a girl. The girl is about eighteen years old, just like the girl who saved you today."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Monkey King and others looked at each other one by one, and then quickly flew outside the prison.


    "The last era was an era without heaven? So, it''s the same as now?"


    Xiao Yun clenched his fist, his pupils narrowed sharply, and a bad smile appeared on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Undead.


    Headquarters base.


    At this time, in the huge dark palace.


    In the vast palace.


    The ox demon king and others knelt on the ground, and in front of them was a huge throne. On the throne was a skeleton man. The skeleton man had no flesh and blood, but his eyes burned a fierce fire of soul.


    Under the skeleton people, there are some undead lives. Each of these people looks like a master and is not weak at all.


    "The devil mine is occupied? This man is from the fairyland and known as the army God? Interesting, interesting!"


    The skeleton man laughed at this time, and the two soul fires were boiling and burning.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The ox demon king shook his head.


    "What else did he say?"


    The immortal ghost emperor asked.


    "He... He also said that his ambition is not my undead family, but the whole boundlessness, destroy the whole boundlessness and kill the Lord of darkness."


    The ox demon king trembled and explained.


    "Kill the Lord of darkness? Destroy boundlessness? Ha ha! Interesting, interesting! Ha ha!"


    The immortal ghost emperor laughed.


    "Doesn''t he know that boundlessness is a prison? Is it a world with no living creatures but only dead ones? He dares to talk so loudly. Come on! Pass this message to the Lord of darkness?"


    The immortal ghost emperor shouted.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    An expert of the undead family immediately turned and left.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The immortal ghost emperor laughed.


    "Your Majesty, then..."


    The ox demon king looked at the immortal ghost emperor in fear.


    "Go back and tell the military God, and say, I gave it to him by the immortal ghost emperor in the demon mine. However, I hope he will come to my ghost city."


    The immortal ghost emperor laughed and said.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The ox demon king''s voice trembled and immediately turned and left.


    After seeing the ox demon king and others leave, a strange man in a robe who doesn''t look like a face took a step forward.


    "Your Majesty, do you really give the demon mine to the so-called military God?"


    Said the shameless man.


    "Hey, hey! Give it to him? Do you think my immortal ghost emperor is so generous? Don''t forget that the target of the military God is the Lord of darkness. How can we fight the Lord of darkness with his strength? So..."


    The immortal ghost emperor said coldly.


    "Your Majesty means to make him stronger and fight with the Lord of darkness?"


    The Faceless Man''s eyes brightened. At this time, he finally understood the meaning of the immortal ghost emperor.


    "You''re right. Ha ha!"


    The immortal ghost emperor laughed excitedly.


    As long as the Lord of darkness is killed, the whole boundlessness is his.


    He can even lead the boundless people to fight out of the boundless, into the fairy world and regain control of heaven and earth.


    "Your Majesty is wise! Your subordinates admire it."


    Faceless people excited boxing.


    "Faceless man, please prepare it for me. I want to prepare a good gift for the military God who comes to our ghost city."


    Said the immortal ghost emperor.


    "Does your majesty want to put that thing..."


    Faceless people are not stupid. Now they can''t guess what the immortal ghost emperor means.


    "Hey, hey! You''re right. Hurry down and do it! The emperor can''t be stingy."


    The immortal ghost emperor waved his hand and ordered directly.


    "Yes, your majesty, your subordinates will do it immediately."


    The faceless man immediately turned and left. one

 Chapter 885

    In the demon mine.


    On a huge mine.


    At this time, Xiao Yun was standing on the top of the mine, but behind him stood the cow demon king, who conveyed all the words of the immortal ghost emperor to Xiao Yun.


    After hearing these words, Xiao Yun''s smile became more and more dense.


    "Sir, what do you think?"


    The ox demon king looked at Xiao Yun nervously and asked.


    "The immortal ghost emperor is very smart. He knows that my goal is the Lord of darkness, so he is willing to use my hand to lose and hurt with the Lord of darkness, or sit and collect the fisherman."


    Xiao Yun smiled. In fact, Xiao Yun asked the ox demon king to deliver the letter, that is, to tell the immortal ghost emperor that Xiao Yun didn''t want to be an enemy with him. His enemy is the Lord of darkness.


    "What does that adult mean?"


    The ox demon king still doesn''t understand Xiao Yun''s meaning.


    "Didn''t the immortal ghost emperor invite me to the ghost city? I have to go to this invitation."


    Xiao Yun smiled. "Go and arrange it. Leave today for ghost city."


    "That adult''s subordinates..."


    The ox demon king raised his head and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Just you and me. The immortal ghost emperor is a smart man. Smart people usually don''t do stupid things."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The ox demon king hugged his fist and nodded.


    "That subordinate left first."


    As soon as the ox demon king finished speaking, he turned and disappeared into a black light.


    When the ox demon king left, Xiao Yun stood where he was. He didn''t leave for a long time. I don''t know how long it took. Sidina walked from the rear.


    "Have you heard from them?"


    Xiao Yun didn''t look back and asked.


    "No!"


    Sidina shook her head. These days, she has been investigating, but there is no news about them. Their three teams seem to have disappeared in the boundless.


    "Keep looking until you find it!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes!"


    Sidina nodded.


    "I''m going to ghost city today. Take good care of bao''er for me during my absence."


    Xiao Yun pondered for a moment and said.


    "Don''t you want to see bao''er? Bao''er doesn''t blame you."


    Sidina''s eyes trembled.


    She also felt that bao''er was very poor. At a young age, she encountered some things that were beyond human understanding.


    Xiao Yun just smiled bitterly and didn''t speak.


    "Go back first!"


    Xiao Yun waved his hand.


    "All right!"


    Sidina sighed, then turned and walked back.


    "Alas!"


    Xiao Yun sighed deeply.


    I''m really tired all the way. He felt that he was a headless fly, a feeling that he couldn''t find the direction and go home.


    Go on, really tired, very tired


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s body flew in another direction at this time.


    After flying for a short time, the ox demon king flew up in a ship, and Xiao Yun fell on the ship.


    "Sir, you can go."


    Said the ox demon king.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao yunfen gave an order.


    "Yes!"


    The speed of the ship began to speed up, turned into a light and rushed towards the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Unbounded.


    In a turbulent space, rocks of different sizes surge everywhere. These rocks flow continuously, just like a debris flow.


    Boundless people call this the earth soul field. It is said that no matter how powerful your cultivation is, once you flow into the earth soul field, there is only one result, that is death.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the lightning in the earth soul field flickers, and lightning snakes flicker constantly.


    "Shua!"


    Just then, a dark shadow flashed from the boundless and flew into the soul field of the earth.


    After the dark shadow entered the earth soul field, he rushed in with the stone flow to the depth of the stone flow.


    The shadow flew about a thousand miles inside, but saw a light in the quickstone. The light was a light ball, which shrouded a rock, and it could be seen faintly on the rock. There is a man lying there. It is a girl. The girl seems to be sleeping there.


    "Shua!"


    After seeing the shadow, he quickly flew down to the girl.


    "Buzz!"


    But when the shadow approached the girl, a terrible counter rotating force came from the hood, and then expanded away. Let the shadow throw back into the air.


    "Bad!"


    The shadow quickly dodged to another stone.


    "Shua!"


    The shadow pondered for a moment and rushed down to the hood again, but this time, it blasted down with rocks all over the sky.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the light shield was broken and exploded, and the girl on the rock quickly fell into the quickstone with the rock.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the shadow saw it, he rushed down quickly, then picked up the girl and rushed up towards the quickstone. When he rushed up, he kept stepping on the rock and let his body rush to the sky step by step.


    "Hey, hey! You came after all."


    When the shadow rushed out of the quickstone with the girl in his arms, suddenly a hoarse voice sounded above his head.


    I saw a mysterious man in black standing above, and the mysterious man''s hand pressed down.


    "Bad!"


    When the shadow saw the mysterious man''s palm pressed down, his face changed greatly. The body jerked back towards the rear.


    "Boom!"


    A large area of rock was fragmented, and the shadow and the girl flew out to the rear.


    "You can die. The Dark Lord..."


    The mysterious man raised his hands and saw that the dark bat like monster rushed down into the stone stream.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The explosion continued in the quickstone, the flame rushed to the sky, and large pieces of rock turned into small particles and flowed into the deepest place.


    The shadow and the girl were completely swallowed up by the fire and quickstone.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The mysterious man laughed when he saw the scene.


    "If you want to blame me, you shouldn''t be against me! Ha ha!"


    The mysterious man laughed, then threw off his robe and led the Dark Lord to disappear into the earth soul field.


    Shortly after the mysterious man left, at this time, the chaotic flowing stones gradually emitted a light, and then a dark shadow rushed out. After the dark shadow rushed out of the earth soul field, it fell into a void, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Then take off the veil. It is obviously a woman''s face. The woman is not someone else, but a little.


    Slightly holding the girl in her hand, she let the girl lie flat on the void.


    "No..."


    His face changed at the sight of him.


    The girl in front of them was the other party they wanted to rescue. However, when she rescued the girl from the earth soul field, she immediately found something wrong with the girl. one

 Chapter 886

    After entering the boundless, I found that there is a great gap between boundless and my imagination. After entering here, I can''t display my immortal Qi. I can only do as the Romans do, just like ordinary people, and food absorbs minerals.


    Therefore, after entering the boundless, Wei led his subordinates and began the expedition. Who knows, before long, Wei met the Lord of darkness and explored the territory of the Lord of darkness, the capital of darkness. So an attack was launched.


    After this attack, Pico''s army died and dispersed. Finally, Pico was left alone and escaped from the battlefield.


    For this mistake, I am slightly deeply saddened. After a good thought, Wei began to inquire about intelligence first and then rescue.


    Finally, she inquired that the girl was imprisoned in the earth soul field.


    So I started the rescue alone, but this rescue encountered the scene just now.


    Now, after saving the girl, there is a great gap between everything and my imagination.


    "What''s going on?"


    She looked at the girl in front of her.


    There are traces on the girl''s body, and the traces emit light, just like the girl is a ceramic man. Now the ceramics are cracked and emit light from the inside.


    But it happened that the girl still had breath in her mouth. From the appearance, it was still very painful.


    "Don''t die, don''t die! If you die, how can I work?"


    Slightly picked up the girl, and then ran frantically all the way towards the boundless darkness.


    "Shua!"


    Slightly ran less than 500 meters away. At this time, a total of five lights fell from the sky and fell in front of slightly.


    The five people are a dark monkey, a pig faced man, a big bearded monk, a dragon horse and a little girl.


    Slightly see these people stopped their way, immediately carefully stopped.


    "Elder martial brother, look. It''s the girl we''re looking for."


    Bruce Lee pointed to the girl in her arms and said to the monkey king.


    "Hey, hey! It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no effort! Little girl, hand over the female doll in your hand and leave on your own. Otherwise, hey, hey..."


    Monkey king looked at me with a sneer.


    "No way!"


    With a slight cold drink, she carried the girl on her back and her body flashed suddenly.


    In an instant, the dark shadows all over the sky dispersed, and then the dark gas swept away.


    "Hum!"


    The monkey king drank coldly, and the stick in his hand hit the void.


    The great shadow all over the sky came and made the space explode violently.


    "Ah..."


    The black fog and the shadow spread away together. There was a slight gush of blood in her mouth. She and the girl threw it back together.


    "Shua!"


    After throwing it away, little dragon sister immediately hugged the girl, while pig Bajie and monk Sha put their weapons against tiny''s neck.


    The body moved slightly, but the weapon was close at once.


    "Elder martial brother, look."


    Bruce Lee picked up the girl and walked towards the monkey king.


    "What? This is..."


    When Sun Wukong saw it, his face changed greatly.


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do now? The girl is not wrong, but she......" Xiaolong Mei became uneasy.


    Now, all the souls of the girl in front of her are planned, that is, she will be scared at any time, and her body will disappear.


    If the girl dies, how can they make a job.


    "Say? Where are her spirits?"


    As soon as the monkey king pinched his hand, he directly pinched tiny''s neck and lifted tiny.


    "I... don''t know. I just saved her from the earth soul field."


    Said with a slight cough.


    "Rescued from the earth soul field?"


    Sun Wukong threw a little to the ground, his eyebrows coagulated tightly, and his eyes turned to the girl.


    "Lord of darkness?"


    The monkey king mumbled the name.


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean that the Lord of darkness specially drew the girl''s three souls?"


    Bruce Lee asked in surprise.


    "Nine times out of ten!"


    Monkey King snorted coldly, "he just wanted to attract people and kill them."


    "That... That woman?"


    Hearing this, sister Bruce Lee looked at her slightly.


    "Who are you? Why did you save the girl?"


    The monkey king asked loudly.


    "My name is Wei Wei. I am one of the four guards of the leader of the black flag army. Who are you? Why do you want to save her?"


    Asked, frowning slightly.


    "One of the four guards of the leader of the black flag army?"


    The eyes of Sun Wukong and others brightened.


    "It''s my own people! Little girl, we were sent by Lord Xiao Yun to find this girl. Unexpectedly, you saved her first."


    Pig Bajie laughed and said.


    "What? Xiao Yun? Do you mean that adults have come to boundless?"


    His eyes brightened slightly, his eyes trembled, and he was very excited.


    "My Lord has not only come, but also gathered in the demon mine. My Lord''s next goal is the Lord of darkness, so I sent us to save people and inquire about the situation."


    Sun Wukong explained.


    "Yes!"


    A little listen, his face showed an excited smile.


    As long as adults come, everything will be easy.


    "Although the girl was saved, her three souls and seven spirits were taken away alive. Even if she was taken back, she would die. At present, the first thing we have to do is to save the three souls and seven spirits from the Lord of darkness."


    Sun Wukong said, "I can use the power of darkness to suppress her body and prevent her body from spreading, but according to my mana, it can only last for three days at most, that is, our rescue time is less than three days."


    "Three days!"


    He murmured the word slightly.


    "Three days is enough."


    With a slight flash of eyes, he looked at the monkey king and others and said, "these days, I have thoroughly understood the capital of darkness. Since we have six people, we can be divided into three teams. As long as we cooperate properly, we will be able to save the three souls."


    "How to rescue?"


    Asked the monkey king.


    Weiwei didn''t say it first, but took away a map, which showed the geographical situation of the whole dark capital.


    "Your cultivation is the best. I''ll join you. We can come from here. You two are very big and generous. You can pretend to be an unbounded expert. As for you, you are a girl. You and brother Ma can act well in the city. Your work is very simple, that is intelligence. And..."


    Slightly began to turn over the layout.


    Weiwei had failed once. That failure made her wonder how many brothers she had lost, and she almost died in the hands of the other party.


    And this time, we must not fail. If we fail this time, there will be no chance in the future. one

 Chapter 887

    In the dark capital.


    In the great dark palace.


    On a huge rock pillar in the dark palace, three illusory souls and seven illusory souls are bound on the rock pillar, which seems to be dispersed.


    Every soul can be comparable to the souls of ordinary people, that is, this touch of the same three souls is equivalent to the souls of ten people.


    "Perfect, it''s perfect. It''s really worthy of being the soul of that person. Ha ha! If you refine it, my cultivation of the Lord of darkness can go against the sky. Ha ha!"


    The Dark Lord saw the three souls, and the whole man laughed excitedly.


    "Well, I really want to, really comfortable..."


    The Dark Lord took a deep breath, and faintly, one of the souls was sucked into his body.


    "Shua!"


    However, at this time, a trace of convergence surged away, so that the Dark Lord immediately stopped absorbing and retreated towards the rear.


    "Well?"


    The Dark Lord''s eyes were full of anger, and then looked to the side.


    I saw a trace on the side, and a black robe appeared in the trace. I couldn''t see the person who touched it clearly.


    "Master!"


    As soon as the Lord of darkness saw this man, he knelt down immediately.


    "How many times have I told you that it''s best not to make such a ghost idea. If something happens to them, I''ll ask you about it."


    The black robed man said murderously.


    "Yes, yes, master. My subordinates know they are wrong, they know they are wrong."


    The Dark Lord nodded in fear.


    "Hum! I''ll give you another task. Now Xiao Yun has come to boundless. Next, your task is very simple. Kill them for me and stay in boundless forever. Do you understand?"


    The black robed man drank, then the robe rolled up, the body disappeared, and the trace dispersed automatically.


    "Yes, master!"


    The Lord of darkness answered, but when he answered, a trace of evil smile appeared on his face.


    "Hey, hey! You''re still yelling. One day, I''ll refine your soul so that you can''t survive or die."


    The Dark Lord raised his head and laughed.


    Then the robe shook off and strode in the direction outside the palace.


    After he left the palace, countless light nets flashed out of the palace, covering the whole palace.


    However, shortly after the dark lord left the palace, one of the floors was slowly pushed away, and a dark monkey and a black girl came out from under the floor.


    "Be careful, there''s a mechanism here. Once you touch it, you and I will die."


    He reminded the monkey king slightly.


    "OK, you lead the way."


    The monkey king said hello, then followed Wei to jump out of the basement, and then walked towards the three souls.


    "The soul and soul are under control. Do you have any way to get them out of bondage?"


    Slightly walked to the pillar and said to the monkey king.


    "Let me come!"


    The monkey king pondered for a moment, then raised his hand gently. At this time, a dark fog covered all the pillars.


    Then the ropes that bound the three souls and seven souls slowly pulled up. At this time, the three souls and seven souls fell off together. After falling off, the monkey king immediately blew the monkey hair, which changed into a fake, and the three souls and seven souls were tied to the column.


    "Put it away!"


    Monkey king said hello.


    "Good!"


    Micro immediately put the three souls into a box, and then they walked together towards the underpass.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as the monkey king was about to fall into the underpass, a accidentally touched a light net.


    "Whew, whew!"


    From all directions of the palace, some invisible attacks came like rain.


    And the whole palace glowed red.


    "No, go!"


    The monkey king shouted.


    "Boom!"


    When they got underground, there was a loud noise outside.


    "No, something happened in the palace."


    "Come on, open the door."


    At this time, there was a cry outside the palace.


    "What happened?"


    The angry voice of the Dark Lord sounded.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open and he flew in quickly.


    After he entered the palace, the broken palace was obviously attacked by organs.


    However, the Dark Lord did not care about these, but turned his eyes to the pillar, which was still bound with three souls.


    "No?"


    The Dark Lord immediately noticed something wrong.


    "Shua!"


    His robe waved.


    There are three souls in front of me. It''s clearly ten monkey hairs.


    "Monkey king?"


    The Dark Lord clenched his teeth and said the name, but when he said it, it seemed to come out of the gap between his teeth.


    "Come on! Send all the troops to find me and find out the bastard Monkey King..."


    The Dark Lord roared ferociously.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldiers immediately turned and left.


    "Search the whole city for the monkey king."


    Loud voices rang out from the dark palace.


    The sound spread to every corner of the dark capital.


    "No, eldest martial brother, they were found."


    On the street stood two big men dressed up.


    "Second senior brother, what should we do next?"


    Monk Sha looked at pig Bajie and asked.


    "Make trouble and delay the eldest martial brother."


    Pig Bajie said loudly.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Zhu Bajie finished speaking, his body changed into a dark big pig demon. The big pig demon ran in all directions towards the street.


    When the sand monk saw it, he turned into a tall giant. The giant controlled the sand and rushed all over the city.


    "No, there is a pig demon."


    "There are sandstorm monsters..."


    "Come on, stop them..."


    Chickens fly and dogs jump in the city. The residents and soldiers in the city flee everywhere one by one, while the surrounding buildings collapse and flames rush up.


    The dark capital in the boundless is now in chaos.


    "Elder martial brother, they have been found. The second and third martial brothers are beginning to make trouble. Shall we do it?"


    Little dragon sister looked at little white dragon and asked.


    "Sister long, you go to the gate of the city and decorate the flood to flood the dark capital."


    The white dragon horse shouted.


    "Good!"


    Little sister long quickly ran towards the city gate.


    At this time, the white dragon horse changed into a huge white dragon. The white dragon rose into the sky, the Dragon potential soared into the sky, and then the huge body rushed towards the city.


    "White dragon? Is it a white dragon?"


    "Is it monk Tang''s Apprentice?"


    "Ah... Look! The flood has washed the city..."


    "Boom!"


    When the white dragon launched the attack, he saw that at the gate of the city, the flood formed a huge tide and rushed in towards the city.


    Buildings, houses and even some residents were washed up by the flood one by one and soon submerged in the flood. one

 Chapter 888

    "Hey, hey! Younger martial brother, they finally started."


    At an underground passage in the city, Sun Wukong and Wei came out together.


    "Go!"


    A slight greeting.


    "Good!"


    The monkey king screamed, his body kicked up and jumped into the air.


    "Boom!"


    However, when the monkey king jumped up, a dark handprint suddenly pressed down on the monkey king.


    "No!"


    The stick in monkey king''s hand stopped in the air.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound hit the ground. The monkey king''s body hit the ground hard. The rocks on the ground burst open. The monkey king''s body rolled out more than ten meters before it stopped.


    "Monkey king? Sure enough, it''s you. You collude with this little bitch to deal with me? It seems that you''re looking for death!"


    When the monkey king''s body calmed down, a sneer fell from the sky. I saw that the Lord of darkness fell into the street from mid air.


    "Lord of darkness?"


    Wei and Sun Wukong read out the name together.


    "Girl, you go first. I''ll stop him."


    Monkey king stood up and said mercilessly.


    "Good!"


    Hearing this, he immediately flashed and quickly ran out of the city.


    "Hey, Monkey King, do you really think you can stop me?"


    The Dark Lord sneered.


    "Let''s see!"


    The stick in monkey king''s hand hit the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The ground split and suddenly spread towards the Dark Lord.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the Dark Lord stepped on, the crack that spread to himself stopped immediately.


    "Shua!"


    Just at this moment, the monkey king raised his stick and rushed to the Lord of darkness, and hit it.


    "Ka!"


    The monkey king''s stick hasn''t fallen yet. At this moment, the Lord of darkness came behind the monkey king, pinched the monkey king''s back neck and directly pinched the monkey king in mid air.


    "How could..."


    Monkey King''s face changed dramatically. He really didn''t understand why it was like this.


    "Without the Buddha''s heart, you also want to fight with me. It''s like looking for your own death."


    The Dark Lord smiled coldly.


    "Are you..."


    Monkey King seems to have guessed the identity of the Lord of darkness.


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, the monkey king''s head exploded and the headless body fell down.


    And a soul quickly escaped the body.


    "Bajie, little white dragon, run..."


    The monkey king shouted.


    "Die!"


    The Dark Lord roared and pointed. He saw a black light shining on the soul of the monkey king. The soul of the monkey king exploded and turned into an air blast.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Sister Bruce Lee, little white dragon, monk Sha and pig Bajie all saw the scene of the monkey king being killed.


    "Asshole, I fought with you."


    The brothers of the fourth division of pig Bajie took up arms one by one, formed a powerful attack and roared towards the Lord of darkness.


    "A group of ants, die!"


    The Dark Lord roared and hit him with a fist.


    "Pooh!"


    The four people flew out upside down together, and the blood sprayed one by one, and the blood was stained with the void.


    "Four mole ants, die!"


    The Dark Lord didn''t stop. At this moment, he rushed towards the fourth division brother of pig Bajie.


    "Sister Bruce Lee, run..."


    As soon as little white dragon saw it, he immediately dumped his sister.


    Then he stopped the Lord of darkness with pig Bajie and monk Sha.


    "Brother..."


    Bruce Lee screamed.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, a dark mark of the void was pressed down, and the bodies of the three pigs were broken and exploded.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, little sister long suddenly flashed and rushed out of the dark capital.


    "You want to escape, little girl? It''s not that easy."


    The Dark Lord smiled coldly. At this time, his body flew into the air, roared and ordered: "catch the two women for me. When you see them, kill them."


    "Yes!"


    At this time, a large area of the Dark Lord rushed out of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost city.


    At this time, an old ship fell at the gate of ghost capital. Two people came down from the ship, one was Xiao Yun and the other was the ox demon king.


    "Sir, please come inside!"


    The ox demon king made an invitation gesture.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun walked ahead and walked towards the city alone.


    The ox demon king quickly followed.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, a group of undead people poured out of the city, then stopped Xiao Yun and showed their murderous spirit one by one.


    "What are you doing? Lord Xiao is your Majesty''s guest. Get out of the way."


    The ox demon king stood up and roared loudly.


    This roar made those who stood in the way begin to retreat one by one.


    Xiao Yun glanced around lightly and didn''t take it to heart. But continued to walk towards the ghost.


    Ghost capital, as the name suggests, almost at a glance, there are ghosts everywhere and all kinds of undead lives, but Xiao Yun can feel that these undead lives are full of hostility to himself.


    Under the leadership of the ox demon king, Xiao Yun walked less than a mile. In front of him was a huge luxury palace. The palace was very dark, and an extremely terrible black breath of death dispersed from it.


    Xiao Yun approached the palace and kept a little vigilant.


    "Sir, please come inside!"


    When he reached the gate of the palace, the ox demon king made an invitation gesture again.


    "Please!"


    Xiao Yun nodded and walked into the palace.


    As soon as he entered the palace, in Xiao Yun''s eyes, he was sitting on the throne in front of him. There sat a skeleton man who looked like an emperor with a royal robe and a crown on his head.


    Below the skeleton man was a faceless man in black.


    As for the lower position on the left, there was a table, but beside the table sat a man in black robes who could not see clearly what he looked like.


    "Your Majesty, Lord Xiao is here."


    The ox demon king took a step forward and said respectfully.


    The immortal ghost emperor smiled, stood up and said, "Your Excellency is the military God, Xiao Yun?"


    "It''s me."


    Xiao Yun took a punch.


    "Come on! Give me a seat!"


    The immortal ghost emperor ordered.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The faceless man immediately took out a table and a chair and put them next to Xiao Yun.


    "Lord Junshen, now that you are here, the emperor will introduce you to this friend. This friend is the Lord of boundlessness and called the Lord of darkness. Compared with you, you are no stranger!"


    The immortal ghost emperor smiled and said.


    "Lord of darkness?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed.


    "Lord Junshen, I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s a pity that Lord Junshen wasn''t in Fengxue city last time. I missed a good opportunity. This time, I finally met Lord Junshen."


    The Dark Lord smiled. one

 Chapter 889

    "Yes! I should be honored to see the Lord of darkness in such a place."


    Xiao Yun also hugged his fist.


    "Ha ha! It seems that both of you are old acquaintances. Come on, let''s drink. It''s not easy for the three of us to get together. We need to have a good drink today."


    The immortal ghost emperor laughed loudly.


    It seems that this sentence opened the atmosphere.


    "Yes, the ghost emperor is right. Come on, let''s drink."


    The Dark Lord also laughed. His hand immediately raised the cup, and Xiao Yun also raised the cup and took a sip of wine.


    "This time I invited the Lord of the army God. In fact, the emperor wanted to give the Lord of the army God a gift. Come on! Give me the gift."


    Said the immortal ghost emperor.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    After hearing this, the faceless man immediately walked towards the back hall.


    Then several ghost soldiers came out with a cart covered with cloth strips, as if it were covered with mysterious things.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what you gave me."


    Xiao Yun is full of curiosity.


    "This thing has a great future. It''s called malachite. Ha ha!"


    The immortal ghost emperor laughed and waved his hand. He saw that the cloth was lifted.


    Soon, a huge stone tablet appeared on the cart, and the stone tablet was even bleeding.


    "Malachite?"


    The Dark Lord smiled coldly.


    "Zhentian monument?"


    Xiao Yun''s pupil shrinks.


    Malachite is the Zhentian monument, but this destroyed Zhentian monument has reappeared, and it is still in the hands of the immortal ghost emperor?


    Now, this stele of Zhentian has been given to him as a gift by the immortal ghost emperor.


    "Lord Junshen, I wonder if you like this gift?"


    The immortal ghost emperor asked with a smile.


    "Such a heavy ceremony, I naturally like it."


    When Xiao Yun''s hand called, he saw that the Zhentian monument immediately flew over and integrated into Xiao Yun''s body as if it met its master.


    It was as if they were one. With this feeling, Xiao Yun''s face also showed a smile.


    "Ha ha! Lord Junshen is really good at summoning Malachite with his bare hands. Good, good!"


    The immortal ghost emperor clapped his hands and praised.


    "Your Excellency the ghost emperor is flattered. How can you get into the eyes of the ghost emperor with a little trick."


    Xiao Yun holds boxing.


    "Lord Junshen is really modest. Come on, drink, drink!"


    The immortal ghost emperor raised his glass again to drink.


    "Before drinking this glass of wine, we also have a gift for your Excellency the military God. I wonder if your Excellency the military God will appreciate it."


    While drinking, the words of the Dark Lord interrupted Xiao Yun and the ghost emperor.


    "Oh? What is the gift of the Dark Lord?"


    The immortal ghost emperor is full of curiosity.


    "Nothing. Not long ago, my dark capital entered several curfews, so I brought some curfews to Lord Junshen."


    With a wave of the Dark Lord''s hand, three broken bodies appeared on the ground.


    These three broken bodies are the brothers of the fourth division of the monkey king.


    Xiao Yun''s eyes stared at the four corpses and his pupils widened. He promised them to return to the fairyland. Now, they are dead. Even the corpse is not preserved


    "This..."


    When the immortal ghost emperor saw this scene, he felt a murderous attack.


    "Did you kill them?"


    Xiao Yun looked sideways at the Dark Lord.


    "Yes! They are not pleasing to the eye, so they killed them easily."


    The Dark Lord said with a look of shame.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Xiao Yun disappeared in his place, then blinked and came to the Dark Lord, and hit him on the head.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    The head of the Dark Lord fell to the ground and was embedded in the rock.


    "Boom!"


    Then Xiao Yun stepped on the crotch of the Dark Lord.


    Let the body of the Dark Lord sink deeper.


    Then he grabbed his legs and pulled them out of the ground like a radish.


    Then he threw it in the air. After throwing it, Xiao Yun hit it with a fist.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After that punch hit, the Lord of darkness also hit and came into contact with Xiao Yun.


    "Boom!"


    Then the two stepped back together and retreated in different directions.


    "Boy, you want to kill me too. You''re still young."


    The Dark Lord looked at Xiao yundao with a sneer.


    "Two. Two, have something to say, have something to say, don''t hurt your harmony!"


    The immortal ghost emperor immediately stood up and made peace.


    "There is no peace here. Only death! Lord ghost emperor, I hope you don''t interfere. This is between me and him."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "This..."


    The immortal ghost emperor became overwhelmed.


    "Hey, hey! Xiao Yun, you''re really good. But it''s a pity that they''re dead. Oh! By the way, and that girl, I''ve pulled her soul out! Gaga, gaga!"


    After seeing Xiao Yun''s appearance, the Dark Lord stimulated Xiao Yun with words again.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yun''s eyes were red and a terrible flame burst out in his heart.


    "I heard that the girl is your daughter. Her soul is so pure! The three souls add up to ten souls of others. It''s delicious! Gaga, gaga!"


    The Dark Lord laughed ferociously, and every expression and character impacted Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun''s body suddenly flashed and hit the Dark Lord with a fist.


    The Lord of darkness greeted with a fist again.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Yun roared like crazy. Between his arms, the fury shrouded him.


    "Die!"


    When one punch fell, the power was unmatched.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun and the Dark Lord threw out in different directions.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun roared like he lost his mind at the moment.


    "Well, that''s what I need."


    The Dark Lord smiled fiercely. At this time, a spell was squeezed out of his hands.


    Soul snatching Talisman¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the blood red spell was thrown out, it suddenly flew out towards Xiao Yun.


    Once stuck by this spell, Xiao Yun''s soul will be absorbed. At this time, Xiao Yun, who has lost his mind, is undoubtedly the easiest to deal with.


    "Buzz!"


    However, the moment the spell fell on Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun threw a tear in his left eye.


    Tears of emptiness¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    Tears of nothingness rushed to the spell and the Lord of darkness.


    "No, no..."


    The Dark Lord''s eyes widened and his mouth roared loudly.


    "Boom!"


    The spell was destroyed and the tears of emptiness fell on the Lord of darkness.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The robe of the Dark Lord burst open, his mouth gushed blood, and his body quickly threw out. one

 Chapter 890

    "Boom!"


    As soon as the body of the Dark Lord hit the ground, the rocks on the ground burst up and swept away with terrible destructive power. However, when the Dark Lord stopped, his robe was torn apart. After the robe was broken, what appeared in the robe was a bald monk with dark skin. There were nine white light spots on the bald monk''s head and a pair of eyes emitting snow-white


    shine.


    At the moment, he is looking at Xiao Yun with a cold sneer.


    "Hell burning monk?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled. The monk in front of him was the same as the hell burning monk.


    "Tang Sanzang?"


    When Xiao Yun was surprised, a scream came out of the immortal ghost emperor''s mouth.


    In front of... Who is this man, Tang Sanzang?


    In the last era, Tang Sanzang, the world-famous Tang Monk and apprentice, was the master of Sun Wukong and others.


    And in the last era, Tang Sanzang was dead. But why are you still alive?


    Even... Even martial brothers such as monkey king died in his hands.


    "It seems that you''ve seen through. Now that you''ve seen through, it''s meaningless to hide. There''s nothing wrong. I''m Tang Sanzang."


    The Dark Lord smiled coldly.


    "Tang Sanzang? It seems that I underestimated you. You have reached the level of cutting three corpses."


    Xiao Yun''s pupil shrinks.


    In the last era, Tang Sanzang was killed, which was a joke. The one who was killed was only one of the three corpses of Tang Sanzang.


    "Yes, I have indeed reached this level. Boy, since you already know, I will make you die today."


    The Dark Lord smiled coldly.


    People have three corpses, and Tang Sanzang is no exception. In those years, it was human corpses that were killed. As for the good corpses, it is the hell burning monk, and he is the evil corpse.


    After bao''er refined the good corpse, the strength of the Dark Lord has increased more than ten times than before, that is to say, now he has stepped into the great and complete realm of cutting three corpses.


    "Dead? Ha ha!"


    Xiao Yun laughed ferociously.


    The disciple guarded his life for him, but he was so cruel that he killed his disciples one by one. Such a person should die.


    More importantly, he shouldn''t provoke himself or take the girl. I shouldn''t have killed her.


    "Yes, just let you die. Let you see the power of the three corpse realm."


    The Lord of darkness smiled coldly. At this time, his dark hands opened. Suddenly, the darkness and lightning were flashing all over the sky.


    Call of death¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The thunder and lightning suddenly pressed down, and the whole palace rock was broken and exploded.


    There is nothing wrong, that is, the rocks burst and the palace collapsed. As long as the lightning spread, both rocks and life were destroyed.


    "Run..."


    The immortal ghost emperor and the faceless man jumped up quickly and fled away from the palace.


    "Die!"


    When the two of them escaped, Xiao Yun looked ferocious and blew his fist at the sweeping thunder and lightning.


    "Boom!"


    Lightning was stopped by this punch. More importantly, those crushed rock ruins were directly destroyed to smash.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    The next second, Xiao Yun blinked in front of the Dark Lord and hit him in the face.


    "Pooh!"


    Suddenly, the blood burst, and the body of the Dark Lord flew out again towards the rear.


    "Hey, hey!"


    However, the Dark Lord was not hurt, but sneered.


    Earth Buddha Sutra¡ª¡ª


    The hand of the Dark Lord patted on the ground. At this time, the rocks exploded. From the ground, black ten thousand words appeared. Ten thousand words blasted madly towards Xiao Yun like rain.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Yun took out the giant and pressed down the void.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the knife is like an avalanche, straight down the table.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the knife fell, and all the words thrown up were suppressed to smash.


    "I don''t care if you are the Lord of darkness, the Tang Sanzang, or even an expert in the three corpse territory. Today, you must die."


    Xiao Yun opened his throat and roared, and the huge sword in his hand fell with a sword.


    "Really? You''re a little tender!"


    A Zen staff appeared in the Dark Lord''s hand, and the Zen staff stopped at Xiao Yun in the air.


    "Boom!"


    After the sword and the Zen stick came into contact, there was a huge explosion. Then a tide surged, and the surrounding building rocks, sand and soil turned into ashes and exploded.


    Boundless Buddha Dharma¡ª¡ª


    After the Dark Lord threw it into the air, he put one hand on his mouth and read it.


    Suddenly, all the Buddhist words floated up. Finally, these words were integrated into the Zen stick, and the breath and strength of the Zen stick increased sharply.


    "Boom!"


    The Zen staff rose in the air and squandered down.


    At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to be disobedient, distorted constantly, even if there was no boundless space, it became a mess.


    The strength of this momentum automatically split some flying islands in all directions, and countless ghosts and undead lives fled everywhere.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Yun laughed, and the laughter grew bigger and bigger, more and more crazy.


    Even though the momentum around is strong, even though the power of the Zen staff suppresses himself, in Xiao Yun''s view, all this is just a joke.


    "Monk, you should have died as early as the last era. Living now is just a residue left in heaven and earth."


    Xiao Yun roared.


    At this moment, from Tanaka, a total of three planets took off. The planets drilled out and hit the Zen stick and the Lord of darkness at a very fast speed.


    "No... no..."


    When the Dark Lord saw this behind the scenes, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    It''s a planet. How can he control the planet? It''s absolutely impossible


    "Boom!"


    The Zen staff and the attack exploded directly, and then formed a strong afterwave, which suddenly compressed and exploded, blowing the body of the Dark Lord out.


    His dark body was covered with blood, and his body was thrown out like a complete loss of self.


    "Shua!"


    However, at this moment, Xiao Yun''s body jumped up quickly and hit the head of the Dark Lord with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    The fist contains the power of Yuan spirit. As soon as it is smashed, the head of the Dark Lord is directly deformed. An eye flew out of its socket.


    "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me..."


    The Dark Lord screams constantly.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s hand pinched the neck of the Dark Lord directly, and pinched his neck in his hand like a toad.


    "Can''t kill you? You said you can''t kill me? Ha ha!"


    Xiao Yun laughed wildly. The bastard said he couldn''t kill him. one

 Chapter 891

    "Don''t you... Want to know the truth? Don''t you want to know why they plan to arrange you to come to another planet and then come to the boundless? Don''t you want to know the secret of that girl?"


    The Dark Lord''s pupils widened, looked at Xiao Yun with a cruel smile and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Yun trembled and stared at the Dark Lord?


    Yeah! Why do they plan to come to the alien world by themselves? And, unbounded. And bao''er''s secret and so on, all around Xiao Yun.


    "Say!"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Let me live. I''ll tell you all the secrets."


    The Dark Lord sneered.


    "Say!"


    Xiao Yun''s hand is tight. It''s time for him to negotiate terms with himself.


    "Kill me and you''ll never want to know the secret. Especially the one on that girl."


    The Dark Lord was not afraid at all, but full of confidence.


    Xiao Yun immediately calmed down and said coldly, "say, I''ll spare you from dying."


    "Hey, hey! They sent you to another planet just to expose the girl''s secret by your hand, because only you can touch the girl... After all, the girl..."


    The Dark Lord sneered.


    But when it comes to this, the pupil of the Dark Lord widens and blood condenses in the pupil.


    "No... no..."


    As the Dark Lord was about to speak, it seemed as if a monster was about to emerge from his body.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    The body of the Dark Lord exploded directly, and broken meat and blood were sprayed everywhere.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun was covered with blood, which dyed his body red.


    No one here started, but... The Lord of darkness burst open automatically, as if an invisible force was supported from his body.


    "How could this happen? Who is it? Who is it?"


    Xiao Yun looked around.


    We are about to know the answer, but at this time, the Lord of darkness is dead.


    Is it still so strange to die? A force in the dark, which covers up the secret. Once it is told, there is only a dead end.


    Even if he is the Dark Lord of the three corpses, he can''t escape death.


    Xiao Yun doesn''t understand why... Why can''t this secret be told? What is it hiding? Cover up what? What happened to this world, this vast fairyland, and around yourself?


    However, the more Xiao Yun knows about all this, the deeper the mystery is.


    "Lord Junshen..."


    At this time, the immortal ghost emperor and the faceless man fell from the air and fell in front of Xiao Yun. They all looked at Xiao Yun with uneasy eyes.


    They wanted to use Xiao Yun''s hand to make Xiao Yun and the Lord of darkness lose and hurt. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yunqiang reached such a point.


    "Immortal ghost emperor, I Xiao Yun always pay attention to your little tricks. You''d better clean up this set for me in the future."


    Xiao Yun did not go to see the immortal ghost emperor, but said this sentence coldly.


    "In addition, send me an order. Say, the Lord of darkness has been killed by my Xiao Yun. My Xiao Yun''s headquarters is in the devil mine."


    After Xiao Yun lost this sentence, his body flashed and disappeared directly into the ghost capital.


    "This..."


    The immortal ghost emperor trembled in his heart.


    He felt that playing with such people was killing him.


    Fortunately, this man didn''t kill, otherwise, even ten lives are not enough to be killed!


    "Faceless man, come on, get ready."


    The immortal ghost emperor said.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The faceless man immediately turned and left.


    "Xiao Yun, it seems that the emperor really underestimates you."


    The immortal ghost emperor breathed. I felt a little lucky. If Xiao Yun killed him, he couldn''t resist.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s body fell from the sky and quickly fell into the demon mine.


    However, the mine looked depressed, and the black flag army was running around anxiously, with some things in their hands.


    "What happened?"


    Xiao Yun walked over and asked a soldier.


    "Sir, general Wei and sister Bruce Lee are back. They also brought a girl. They are..."


    As the soldier explained, he looked in the direction of the cabin.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t go on, but his body flashed and quickly drilled into the boat on the other side.


    In the boat on the other side, the women were busy. Xiao Yun walked directly to a room.


    I saw a burst of light in the room. Around the light, there were Xiaomei, Sidina and others. Under the light, there was a girl with cracks and light, but there were three souls floating on the girl''s body.


    However, the three souls didn''t want to enter the body at all.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun was surprised when he saw it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun asked loudly.


    "When Wei Wei and sister Bruce Lee brought her back, the soul and body were separated, and they were still stripped away. Now there is no way to enter the body."


    Sidina explained.


    "Damn Lord of darkness."


    Xiao Yun clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    "Let me come!"


    After Xiao Yun walked over, he directly exerted the power of the yuan spirit, so that the power of the yuan spirit pressed the soul and pressed down into the body.


    However, the soul kept struggling, and the body actually split more and more violently, just like two magnets repelling each other.


    "It''s useless!"


    Just as Xiao Yun worked hard to integrate, a child''s voice interrupted Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun was surprised, turned his head and looked at the door. Not only him, but also other people looked at it.


    Bao''er came in from the outside with a small mouth.


    "Baby!"


    Xiao Yun shouted bao''er.


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on, I can feel that they are very painful. They used to be bound in this body, which makes them very uncomfortable. Now they finally come out. They would rather die than continue to return to the seal."


    Bao''er said softly.


    When bao''er spoke, he gently called with his small hand. He saw that the three souls and seven souls flew to bao''er and turned around bao''er, as if they had found their destination, and emitted the soft light. Everyone can feel that the three souls and seven souls are very happy.


    Now boa is their noumenon.


    "This..."


    Everyone is stupid.


    "Shua!"


    When they looked silly, they saw that three souls and seven souls slowly melted into bao''er and got into bao''er''s body.


    At this moment, the girl''s body turned into a piece of grain and flew towards bao''er and got into bao''er''s body.


    With all this melting into bao''er''s body, bao''er''s body emits a trace of light and looks very comfortable. But BoA''s appearance makes everyone''s eyes full of confusion and shock.

 Chapter 892

    Bao''er saw the eyes of the people around her, and her eyes were full of confusion.


    She doesn''t know why? She doesn''t know why she knows this, let alone what secrets she has.


    She only knew that she was so lonely now, as if she was a monster in everyone''s eyes.


    If you can, bao''er hopes to be just a good daughter in his father''s arms.


    Bao''er didn''t explain to everyone or say a word. She slowly turned around and walked out.


    Then disappeared into the eyes of everyone.


    Looking at bao''er''s back, Xiao Yun was trembling.


    He felt all this in front of him like a dream.


    Another baby, turned into ashes, melted into the baby''s body.


    This... What''s the matter? What''s going on? Who can give himself an explanation?


    What did bao''er encounter in the fairyland? Or? The girl is not bao''er at all, but someone else.


    No, absolutely not. She''s boa. It must be bao''er


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak. He strode out and ran.


    He chased after bao''er, and then stopped behind bao''er.


    Bao''er also stopped, slowly turned around and looked at Xiao Yun. After turning around, bao''er''s face was full of tears and his small mouth pursed, which was very wronged.


    "I really don''t know. I don''t know what happened. I can''t remember at all."


    Bao''er looked at Xiao Yun sadly.


    "If you can''t remember, don''t think about it."


    Xiao Yun squatted down and held bao''er in his arms.


    "Dad promised you that he would never ask about it again. He would never doubt bao''er. Go home with dad and dad will take you to see mom..."


    Somehow, Xiao Yun was relieved.


    I do have a lot of doubts in my heart, and I do have a lot of things I don''t understand.


    Even many things, many things revolve around me, around bao''er, and I want to explore and pursue the truth.


    But... Does this have anything to do with boa?


    She''s just a child, a poor child.


    I let her come to the fairyland alone and let her suffer so much that she became like this.


    Now it''s found. Why should I torture her, doubt her and hurt her?


    In the final analysis, I''m still so selfish. In the final analysis, I still don''t know bao''er, and I''m not qualified to be a qualified father.


    "Woo..."


    Boa cried again.


    In the final analysis, she is just a child, a child who doesn''t even have a mother. There is only a father here, but the father yells at himself and doubts himself. No one can understand her rejection of herself and her inner sadness.


    Many things, she doesn''t want to, many times, she also wants to ask why?


    But she doesn''t know! Even those practices, she didn''t know why she did it.


    Xiao Yun did not speak, but slowly picked up bao''er and walked under the boat on the other side, outside the mine and outside.


    He needs to be quiet, and so does bao''er.


    If... This is the Shenwu continent, if there are not so many curious things here, if there is not something you can pursue.


    "They are all bitter."


    Said Sidina with a sigh.


    "Bao''er is even more bitter. No one knows how much she has suffered. No one knows what she has experienced."


    Although Xiaomei doesn''t know what happened to boa.


    However, from the two babies and that experience. She could feel that there were many secrets in it. There are many stories.


    Many experts in the fairy world seem to be full of interest in this secret.


    "Come on! Let''s go and see the two girls."


    Sidina took a look at Xiaomei.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaomei nodded, turned around with Sidina and walked to another room.


    In this room, xiaorou, Xiaoyue and Xu Qian are taking care of them, and they are still healing for them. In terms of time, they should recover almost.


    "How are you?"


    Wei Wei and sister Bruce Lee are lying on the bed. They both have injuries.


    Xu Qian and Xiao Rou each took a thing to treat their wounds and are healing them.


    "We''re fine! Where''s the girl? How''s she?"


    Asked slightly worried.


    "Don''t worry! It''s all right."


    Sidina shook her head with a smile on her face.


    Maybe that ending is the best destination.


    Maybe Xiao Yun will be more comfortable, because all this focuses on a baby.


    "It''s all right!"


    Slightly finally relieved, "but all my subordinates are dead."


    It was painful to think of his subordinates leaving him one by one.


    "Tiny, you''ve tried hard. You can''t blame you. There''s no reason for undead people on the battlefield?"


    Sidina sat down and comforted.


    When Sidina went to comfort Wei, Xiaomei came to Xiaolong''s sister and put her hand on Xiaolong''s forehead.


    "I see!"


    Xiaomei sighed.


    "So what?"


    Bruce Lee asked.


    "I know this so-called boundlessness."


    Xiaomei said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bruce Lee doesn''t understand what Xiaomei is talking about.


    Even xiaorou, Xiaoyue and Xu Qian looked at it.


    "All life in the boundless world are evil corpses. In fact, as early as the last era, all your teachers and disciples have died. Only your master has preserved the good corpse, and the good corpse has become bao''er''s summoning beast. As for your master''s evil corpse... It is the Lord of darkness."


    Xiaomei explained.


    When she put her hand on Bruce Lee''s forehead and explored Bruce Lee''s memory, Xiaomei seemed to understand everything.


    "What? I am an evil corpse? The Lord of darkness is my master? How could it be? Absolutely impossible. How could the master kill the eldest martial brothers?"


    Bruce Lee''s whole body trembled. She absolutely didn''t believe it was true.


    "Do you wake up and find that everything has changed, you have become black, your strength is far less than before, and even the power of darkness."


    Xiaomei added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bruce Lee stared at Xiaomei blankly, because everything the girl said was true.


    "More importantly, your Buddha heart is gone. Without the Buddha heart, you are no different from ordinary dead spirits. You lose faith and everything. You can only survive by absorbing minerals. I wonder if I''m wrong?"


    Xiaomei continued.


    "You mean... You mean, I''m already dead, i... I''ve lost my body, and now I''m alive, just a part?" said little dragon sister tremblingly.

 Chapter 893

    "That''s right!"


    Xiaomei nodded.


    "At the beginning of the great rotation of heaven and earth, it seems that only one person can really survive."


    Xiaomei sighed.


    I wanted to borrow the hands of the monkey king to spend the great rotation era. Now I think of it, I''m still wrong. Even if it''s them, I can''t!


    "Who?"


    Bruce Lee asked.


    "Today''s Buddha, the Buddha of the last era. Tathagata."


    Xiaomei looks at sister Bruce Lee and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bruce Lee''s mouth was open and she just didn''t say anything.


    "Have a good rest! Everything is over and the Dark Lord is dead. We will set out to return to the fairyland soon."


    After Xiaomei finished, she sighed and walked out.


    "The Lord of darkness is dead?"


    Bruce Lee doesn''t know whether she is crying or laughing.


    The Lord of darkness killed the senior brothers, but the Lord of darkness is his own master. Now he has been killed. All this is so dramatic.


    "Get well!"


    Sidina also comforted, looked slightly at the same time, and walked out.


    Xiaorou, Xiaoyue and Xu Qian shook their heads and left towards the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Boundless, in an ancient castle.


    "Have you heard that the Lord of darkness is dead."


    "What? The Dark Lord is dead? How is it possible? Who is his opponent?"


    "Hey, hey! Who else? Of course, Xiao Yun, the leader of the black flag army! I heard that in ghost city, Xiao Yun fought with the Lord of darkness and killed the Lord of darkness himself. The immortal ghost emperor saw it with his own eyes."


    "It''s terrible. Why is Xiao Yun so powerful? Do you think boundlessness will turn the world upside down?"


    "I don''t know that. However, Xiao Yun is an outsider and doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person."


    Some people in the street talked as they walked and began to discuss the recent boundless situation.


    "Leader of the black flag army? Xiao Yun? The Lord of darkness is dead?"


    In the restaurant on the street, several people in black armor were eating.


    At the moment, their eyes brightened when they heard the discussion in the street.


    "General, it''s an adult. An adult has come to pick us up."


    Several soldiers in armor looked at a woman headed by them.


    "Yes! Adults did come to pick us up."


    Xu Qing has bright eyes.


    "Get ready, call the brothers, and we''ll find your excellency."


    Xu Qian said excitedly.


    After arriving at the boundless, she led her subordinates to look for the Lord of darkness everywhere. When I finally got the news of the Dark Lord today. Who knows also heard the news of Xiao Yun, and also knew that the Lord of darkness was killed by Xiao Yun.


    "Yes, general!"


    The soldiers stood up one by one and hugged each other.


    ¡­¡­


    The unbounded other side.


    In a flying island, there is a disabled soldier hiding on the island. These disabled soldiers are injured one by one, bow their heads and sigh one by one, and completely lose their sense of war.


    "Generals, this is the whole content of my speech. I don''t know what you think."


    One of the women opened her mouth and looked at the eleven generals in front of her.


    "Mingyue girl, you should know our current strength. If we launch such an attack, I''m afraid we will be killed before we get close to the dark capital. I suggest that Mingyue and Mingxin go to the city to inquire, and my eleven brothers are behind us and take action at any time."


    A male general suggested.


    "Brother is right. I agree with that."


    "If we attack collectively, we just want to die, and the enemy will easily find us."


    The eleven generals in front of you said one sentence and I said one sentence.


    When the moon saw the words of the twelve stars, her eyebrows coagulated. She thought it was feasible, but the problem was that in the boundless world, they had no accomplishments. How could they fight the enemy?


    "Sister!"


    Just then, a crisp scream sounded from outside the flying island.


    I saw a ship coming quickly.


    "Mingxin, how''s it going?"


    When the moon saw that it was her sister coming back, her eyes brightened and she greeted her immediately.


    "Sister, I have good news for you. My brother-in-law has come to boundless, and the Lord of darkness has been killed by him."


    Mingxin said excitedly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Mingyue completely showed an expression of hearing wrong.


    "My brother-in-law''s army is in the devil mine. He is issuing a summoning order to us now. Let''s gather as soon as possible."


    Mingxin shouted.


    "My lord... My Lord has come to the boundless?"


    "My Lord is here at last."


    The twelve stars showed excited expressions one by one, and these words seemed to be passed on to the soldiers of the black flag army.


    "Your Excellency has come to boundless?"


    "Is the adult really coming?"


    The black flag army with godless eyes is talking one by one now.


    "Brothers, cheer me up. Adults are coming to boundless, and adults are coming to pick us up."


    Mingyue stood up and shouted to the black flag army.


    "Everyone pack up my things and go to the devil mine immediately. Come on..."


    "Yes!"


    Speaking of this, the black flag troops on the whole flying island stood up one by one. They know that when the man comes, his honor comes with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon mine.


    In the huge and vast mine square.


    At this time, from the sky, a total of more than a dozen wooden ships drove towards the mine.


    "No, someone invaded?"


    "It''s the army. Hurry, hurry, get ready for the war of resistance."


    "Everyone prepare for me!"


    Chickens fly and dogs jump in the mine.


    However, the dozen ships did not attack.


    "Xu Qing, leader of the third team of the black flag army, leads 500 soldiers of the black flag army to meet you! Please allow me to land."


    Xu Qing stood on the deck and shouted at the bottom.


    "This..."


    The tumultuous slave army below stopped immediately and looked up at the sky one by one.


    Black flag army, isn''t that Xiao Yun''s subordinate?


    Do you still decorate the previous people?


    "Boom!"


    At this time, from another direction, the same fleet came.


    "Mingyue, the captain of the fourth team of the black flag army, leads the soldiers of the black flag army to meet the adults. Please allow them to land."


    In this fleet, the moon came out of the deck, knelt down on one knee and spoke loudly to the boat on the other side below.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the black flag army in the mine quickly came out.


    At the same time, Xiao Yun and others walked out of the cabin and looked into the air one by one.


    "Return!"


    Xiao Yun waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    Thousands of voices sounded from the fleets. Then, the ship began to land gradually. After landing, more than 1000 black flag troops jumped off the ship one by one and gathered towards the mine.

 Chapter 894

    In a twinkling of an eye, the team of more than 1000 people was immediately sent into several rows, and the four guards stood at the front, and the twelve stars stood behind, emitting an invisible and domineering military momentum.


    When Xiao Yun looked at the more than 1000 black flag troops in front of him, he felt ashamed and sad.


    At the time of departure, there were 2000 people, but now there are less than 1300 people, and each one was injured and lost his armor.


    "Here, I want to ask you a question. Since the day you followed me Xiao Yun, have you regretted it?"


    Xiao Yun broke the silence.


    "No!"


    A neat and loud voice sounded in unison.


    There was a terrible domineering spirit in each voice. In the past, they were really afraid and lost. They thought they were desperate and couldn''t go home.


    However, after seeing this man, the confidence came back.


    "In fact, I don''t regret meeting you, establishing the black flag army, and fighting together. Because our oath is to make the black flag army the fairyland and the strongest army in the world. Are you confident?"


    Xiao Yun shouted angrily.


    "Yes!"


    More than a thousand voices sounded like thousands of troops and horses.


    "Since you have, then show me courage, pick up the big knife in your hand and give me your dignity again." Xiao Yun shouted again: "Maybe you''ve suffered a lot these days. Maybe you''ve seen your companions leave. But that doesn''t mean that the black flag army is over. Next, I''ll give you another order to pick up the butcher''s knife from now on,


    Kill all the people who beat you, bullied you and killed your companions these days. Can you do it? "


    "Yes!"


    The loud voice boils. The sound is as loud as a fire. It is deafening.


    "Now, set up camp on the spot and give you three days to rest. After three days, cheer up and take revenge."


    Xiao Yun waved his robe and rushed to heaven.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Under the sound, there was a rolling domineering spirit, sweeping the whole mine. Those slave armies saw it, and their eyes were red.


    It seemed that they were shocked by these sounds, which made them have the impulse to kill thousands of troops.


    "The first team, camp for me. The third team, carry materials, and the third team takes care of the injured and cooks locally."


    Sidina stepped forward and commanded loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the three teams went on their own.


    After the black flag army went to action, Xu Qing, Mingyue, Mingxin and the twelve stars walked towards Xiao Yun, and then knelt down on one knee.


    "My Lord!"


    Thirteen people knelt down together.


    "Get up! You''ve all suffered these days."


    Xiao Yun immediately went to help and hurriedly comforted.


    "Brother in law, i... my sister and I are so poor..."


    As soon as Mingxin''s mouth purses, tears are coming.


    "You''ve all suffered. Don''t say anything here. Go to the cabin and have a rest."


    Xiao Yun sighed.


    "En en!"


    Mingyue, Xu Qing and others nodded together, and then walked towards the boat on the other side.


    "Xiaomei, xiaorou and Xiaoyue, go and prepare some food."


    After entering the cabin, Xiao Yun gave orders directly to Xiaomei and them.


    "Good!"


    Xiaomei answered and immediately left with xiaorou and Xiaoyue.


    "Come on, sit down first!"


    Xiao Yun invited everyone to sit at a big table in the cabin. The party sat down one after another.


    "My Lord, our mission failed. We..."


    Mingyue and Xu Qing stand up together. Both women feel guilty.


    "I can''t blame you. You did a good job. I should be the one to say sorry."


    Xiao Yun also stood up and asked them to sit down. "Your task has not failed, and it has been completed perfectly. I let you act blindly and killed so many brothers."


    "Sir, we..."


    Ang waited for the twelve stars to talk, but Xiao Yun interrupted them. "Don''t say anything. I know what you think. This time, it also shows the defect of my black flag army, that is, there are few people. In these three days, you not only give me good cultivation, but also go to the mine to find subordinates. There are more than 800000 people here. You can choose more


    If you don''t, you can choose as many as you want. But remember, you must be sharp. "


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The twelve stars have big eyes.


    "My Lord, there is one thing I don''t know whether to say."


    Mingyue and Mingxin looked at each other. Mingyue interrupted Xiao Yun.


    "Say!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Mingxin and I accidentally broke into a strange secret room in the dark capital, and our sisters found an incredible thing."


    Said the moon.


    Mentioned here, Mingxin''s face turned pale.


    Before, their sisters didn''t say, but now, after being said by the bright moon, a burst of fear surged in Mingxin''s heart.


    "What do you see?"


    Xiao Yun also felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    "I can''t describe it clearly. If allowed, I suggest going there."


    Said the moon.


    Xiao Yun knew that the matter that Mingyue said was a little serious, and she didn''t want to pass it on to others.


    Even, only allow yourself, Mingxin and her to know.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded, "after eating, I''ll go with you."


    Xiao Yun knows the moon very well. The girl is very cautious in everything. Now she says these words, which shows this. It''s not what she can end, not even everyone here.


    "OK, eat."


    At this time, Xiaomei''s voice sounded.


    Xiaomei, Xiaoyue and xiaorou all picked up three pots together and came over. The pots were full of noodles. At the moment, bao''er was holding some chopsticks, but Xu Qian came over with some bowls and chopsticks.


    "Eat quickly! It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Xiaomei said hello.


    "Good!"


    The twelve stars answered together.


    "She is..."


    Xu Qing, Mingyue and Mingxin soon found bao''er.


    "Baby, my daughter!"


    Xiao Yun picked up bao''er.


    After bao''er picked up, the twelve stars also looked over. As for the bright moon and Mingxin, their faces became more pale, especially Mingxin, trembled with fear.


    "Let''s eat quickly!"


    Xiao Yun said hello.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    As soon as the twelve stars heard it, they ate one by one.


    Mingyue pulled Mingxin and ate it. As for Xu Qing, there was no nonsense. A man picked up the dishes and chopsticks and ate them. Can see their appearance, Xiao Yun''s eyebrows are very heavy, and his heart is more curious about the dark capital.

 Chapter 895

    The capital of darkness.


    A very remote building. It seems to be despised here. No one has passed by at all. There are even some spider webs around.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a total of three lights fell from the sky and came to the outside of the building.


    There were three people left, a man and two women. After they fell down, they raised their heads and looked at the building in front of them. It seemed that the building in front of them made them fall into meditation.


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    Xiao Yun greeted Mingyue and Mingxin. Xiao Yun was very curious about what they saw.


    At the same time, Xiao Yun is full of interest.


    "Good!"


    Mingyue and Mingxin answered together, and the two sisters strode towards the building together.


    The door of the building was pushed open, and there was a huge hall inside. However, the hall was too old. I don''t know how many years no one came and went, so it looked gloomy and dark.


    After the three came to the palace, Mingyue and Mingxin came to the innermost statue of the palace. The two sisters pressed a rock platform and saw that the statue turned.


    As soon as the statue turned, a door appeared in front of it.


    The door appeared before and after Xiao Yun''s face. Mingyue and Mingxin made a gesture to Xiao Yun together.


    "Come on! Let''s go in!"


    Said the moon.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun nodded, and then walked into the door first.


    As soon as I entered the door, a very cold air swept away.


    The three men walked less than 30 meters inside. In front of them was a huge cave. There were no less than 10000 sarcophagus in the cave, and in front of tens of thousands of sarcophagus was a huge blood coffin.


    Here is full of dead gas, but under the dead gas, they flow with each other, as if terrible dead gas flowed from the coffin below to the blood coffin.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun''s face changed when he saw this behind the scenes.


    Coffin again?


    Along the way, what Xiao Yun met most were coffins?


    Moreover, the current situation is a trend of ten thousand stars holding the moon.


    "Ka!"


    Xiao Yun pushed open the lid of a coffin and saw a man lying in the coffin. Judging from the man''s dress, he must be a big man.


    "Raccoon dog emperor?"


    Xiao Yun actually recognized the man''s identity. The man was the famous Immortal Emperor tens of thousands of years ago. But tens of thousands of years ago, he mysteriously disappeared.


    "How could this happen?"


    Xiao Yun pushed open a coffin cover again.


    "Emperor wanxu..."


    "Beishan demon Emperor..."


    "Long Ao Tianjun..."


    "Ancient Buddha..."


    Xiao Yun pushed open several coffin covers. All the people inside knew their names, and they were all famous immortal emperors without exception.


    However, they don''t know how many years they have died, but they don''t know why they died and still worship spirits here after they died.


    "Your Excellency, come and see here."


    The bright moon called Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun immediately put down his clothes and approached the past. He saw that in front of the blood coffin, there were four purple coffins. Under the purple coffin was a total of 11 Tung coffins. Then, there were tens of thousands of sarcophagus. There were immortal emperors in the sarcophagus. What about the ones above?


    Moreover, the current situation made Xiao Yun guess something.


    Xiao Yun''s hand trembled and pushed away the four purple coffins.


    The lid of the first coffin was pushed open, which made Xiao Yun tremble. Inside... It''s actually xitina. There''s nothing wrong. It''s xitina. But the xitina in the purple coffin is full of imperial domineering spirit. It''s more dignified than the current xitina.


    "Impossible? Absolutely impossible..."


    Xiao Yun pushed away the second one. The second one was slightly. The third one is Xu Qing, and the fourth one is the bright moon


    Moreover, they in this coffin are more noble, dignified and domineering than they are in reality.


    "Is it..."


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath and pushed the cover of the blood coffin away.


    After the cover of the blood coffin was pushed open, a middle-aged man, about thirty years old, was lying quietly in the blood. He had silver hair and black robe, and his eyebrows were full of supreme dignity and domineering.


    In addition, other contours and facial features are the same as Xiao Yun.


    "How could it be? How could it be..."


    Xiao Yun''s face was red and white. There was another self here, and the other self didn''t know how many years he had died.


    What''s going on? Have you been dead for many years, leaving one of the three corpses?


    "Four guards? Twelve stars, ten thousand black flag troops. Ten thousand black flag troops are all famous immortal emperors in the fairy world? So... So... I..."


    Xiao Yun did not dare to think about it.


    "My lord..."


    Mingyue and Mingxin also approached together. Their faces were no worse than Xiao Yun''s. both of their sisters trembled gently and saw a terrible scene.


    "Look, there''s nothing else here. Come on..."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Although Xiao Yun doesn''t know what''s going on. But he was sure that this was indeed the black flag army, the man, the four guards and the twelve stars.


    No, it should be said that the black flag army existed many years ago. It''s like walking along an old road.


    Like a puppet, he walks forward step by step according to the road arranged by others.


    "Yes!"


    Mingyue and Mingxin blushed and began to disperse, looking for what they didn''t find.


    After the two sisters dispersed, Xiao Yun raised his head and looked around.


    He soon found some incredible sights.


    Both the walls on both sides here and the stone carvings here seem to be like a person. This person is bao''er.


    There''s nothing wrong with bao''er, bao''er when I was a child, bao''er when I grew up, and bao''er when I grew up. There are


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    Xiao Yun is going crazy. Before, he found two babies. Both babies were drilled out of the coffin. Xiao Yun began to doubt bao''er and everything. Now, he saw the black flag army, the twelve stars, the four guards and himself in the sarcophagus.


    Xiao Yun is like a lamb sinking into the swamp. He doesn''t know what to do. He can only sink down slowly. He can''t have any chance to rebound and resist.


    "The fairyland of an era on the boundless, they came from the boundless. Did... Did the black flag army exist in the previous era. I came from the previous era? Who am I now?"


    Xiao Yun was blankly reading. Now he had to start doubting himself. Not only others, but also themselves, are among the objects of doubt.

 Chapter 896

    What is the most terrible thing in this world? Many people''s answer is death.


    No mistake, it''s death.


    But there is something more terrible than death.


    It''s called, you''re dead, but you don''t know.


    Just like sister Bruce Lee, their teachers and disciples died in the last era, but they woke up and found that they were still alive and didn''t know they were dead. It feels the same.


    I can''t tell whether I''m alive or dead, true or false.


    Now Xiao Yun has this feeling. He can''t tell whether he is real or illusory. Whether you are dead or alive.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, the voice of the bright moon woke Xiao Yun.


    After hearing the sound, Xiao Yun immediately looked at the bright moon.


    The bright moon ran out of a passage with a red face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yun walked over and asked.


    "Come and have a look."


    The bright moon leads the way.


    Xiao Yun immediately followed the bright moon to the channel. At the other end of the channel, there was another huge cave. There were coffins everywhere, 10000 stone coffins, 11 copper coffins, four purple coffins and one blood coffin. It''s the same as the previous cave.


    "What''s going on..."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes were full of disbelief. At this moment, he pushed some coffin covers open again. What he saw inside was the same as what he thought.


    Lying down was a man like himself, four guards, twelve stars, and ten thousand black flag troops.


    "My Lord, I have just investigated here. There are twenty such caves, and what they see is the same, and they form a circle."


    The moon explained.


    "Twenty caves? That is to say, there are twenty me and twenty black flag armies?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly smiled, laughing at himself.


    What the hell happened? These are their own previous lives, or previous lives. But... But why is it the same? It seems that at the same time, the same point of death and the same style, they all seem to be copied.


    There must be a problem.


    The problem is not in yourself, but in this world.


    Fairyland did not encounter these situations, but unbounded did. This world from the last era.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The moon nodded.


    "Who on earth is it? Who is arranging it like this?"


    Xiao Yun''s fist crackled and his heart swelled with anger, but he didn''t know how to break out.


    Because he couldn''t find the target and direction at all.


    "Brother in law, sister..."


    Just when Xiao Yun was silent, Mingxin strode over from a cave behind.


    "Mingxin, what happened?"


    Asked the moon.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you''d better come and have a look."


    Say hello, then turn around and leave.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun immediately followed and ran up behind Mingxin.


    Following Mingxin, they found a ladder in a crack in the rock wall, and then they climbed up the ladder.


    After climbing to the top, there is a huge and vast palace. The palace is resplendent and presents a huge circle. In the circular hall, arrays are arranged everywhere, but in the array, there is a dark sarcophagus.


    The sarcophagus is actually the coffin of heaven.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun''s face turned red and looked at the sarcophagus in a daze.


    At this time, Xiao Yun walked forward with steps, and then pushed the sarcophagus away.


    The sarcophagus was pushed away and a little girl lay inside. The little girl was bao''er


    There are twenty caves below. There are twenty black flag armies in the caves. Twenty black flag armies just form a circle around the palace above.


    In other words, the black flag army provided the man with the gas of death, and twenty men provided the gas of death for boa.


    "No reason? No reason. What happened? What happened in the last era?"


    Xiao Yun knows that this is definitely not a coincidence. He knew better that it was definitely not arranged by people of this era. But some terrible people arranged it in the dark.


    He is like a puppet. Now he is walking down step by step according to this pace. One, like the black flag army and the men lying in the blood coffin, finally went to death.


    "Sir, we... We..."


    Mingyue and Mingxin look at Xiao Yun together.


    Xiao Yun took a hard breath and pressed down his inner emotion. Then he looked at the moon and Mingxin and said, "this matter must not be known to the fourth person. Do you understand?"


    Xiao Yun was very serious.


    "Yes!"


    Mingyue and Mingxin nod together.


    The sisters naturally knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "Let''s get out of here as if nothing had happened."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes swept the moon and Mingxin.


    Xiao Yun knows that he must be calm. If this is a conspiracy and a game, he will certainly follow suit.


    He must not follow suit, let alone die here.


    "Good!"


    Mingyue and Mingxin took the lead and walked out together.


    Xiao Yun immediately followed.


    After a while, the three left the palace together.


    After leaving the palace, Xiao Yun used the power of Yuan Ling to see that a planet in his Dantian was summoned, and then sucked all the flying islands into the planet.


    Xiao Yun must do this. No fourth person is allowed to know this place. It is not allowed to let the black flag army and the people around them know.


    Once they know, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Just like Xiao Yun''s feeling at this time, what would it be like to see his dead self? Knowing that he would be a strange death, would everyone still adhere to their inner beliefs? Will you stick to what you think? Obviously not.


    Therefore, Xiao Yun should not only hide, but also cover up the matter.


    "In the future, we may not know what will happen! However, I still want to say that I will find out the truth and I will not let this happen to us. You two must trust me."


    When Xiao Yun collected the flying island, he looked at the moon and Mingxin road seriously.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Mingyue and Mingxin both nodded tremblingly.


    They must calm down, because only by believing in the man in front of them can they change all this.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back first. When we go back, it''s like nothing happened. If someone asks, just find a reason."


    Xiao Yun reminded again.


    "Yes!"


    Mingyue and Mingxin answered together. After the answer, the three took off and flew towards the devil mine. one

 Chapter 897

    After Xiao Yun, Mingyue and Mingxin returned to the devil mine, they all kept calm. After Xiao Yun came back, he closed the door directly and disappeared from anyone.


    The bright moon and the bright heart, the two sisters began their own busyness, ordering their subordinates, ordering their subordinates, selecting their subordinates, as if nothing had happened.


    It was not until five days later that Xiao Yun left the customs.


    When Xiao Yun left the customs, great changes took place in the outside world. The black flag army has returned from revenge. The original number of only 1300 black flag troops has now reached as much as 400000.


    No mistake, it''s as much as 400000. Moreover, after joining the black flag army, these people are not only loyal, but also have excellent psychological quality. More importantly, these people are boundless people, and their own power is stronger than ordinary people.


    Of course, Xiao Yun is also very clear in his heart that when the number of black flag troops was the largest, that is, 10000, and now it has reached 400000, he will face two situations: the first is management problems, and the second is disobedience on the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, once you don''t obey orders, it is absolutely a fatal blow to an army.


    Just like those battles on Neptune, what is your biggest advantage? Yes, it''s easy to control, but there are too many enemy troops. Once they are defeated, they will fall like a mountain.


    Now, the 400000 black flag army, that is to say, will face this situation at any time.


    However, since Xiao Yun thought of this, how could this happen to the black flag army. So Xiao Yun thought of a way, that is to divide the army.


    In the military dictionary, the action of dividing the army is the biggest taboo. Once besieged by the enemy, the whole army may be destroyed.


    However, Xiao Yun''s style is just the opposite. In his dictionary, his meaning of dividing the army is very obvious, that is, besiege, surround the enemy, and then make a fatal blow.


    However, after the 400000 troops were assembled, Xiao Yun began to divide his troops again.


    Each of the four guards has 100000 troops, while each of the twelve stars has 40000 troops.


    At the same time, it was divided into four large teams, and ten small teams began to disperse to the fairyland.


    "My Lord, this is the exit."


    Unbounded, a hurricane''s field.


    In this hurricane field, thousands of miles are covered by hurricanes. Under hurricanes, let alone people walk. Even if the flying island is located here, it will be blown to pieces.


    However, this is the only way to Xianjie in the boundless.


    This is why, over the years, there are countless experts in the boundless world, but no one dares to escape with the help of this place, because it is said that as long as anyone enters the hurricane field, no matter how deep your cultivation is, there is only a dead end.


    "Hurricane field?"


    Xiao Yun raised his head and looked at the understanding that there was only a hurricane in front of him.


    Now that they have come here, they must go in and only allow success, not failure.


    More than 400000 lives are in his hands. How can he disappoint everyone.


    "Tell me to go down and step back a hundred steps."


    Xiao Yun waved and ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    A messenger soldier immediately turned and left, and then flew towards the 400000 army behind him.


    After a while, the 400000 troops began to retreat a full hundred steps.


    Xiao Yun saw the army retreat. At this moment, there was a Zhentian monument in his hand. There was a Zhentian monument, and the air flow around rushed away.


    "Boom!"


    The Zhentian monument began to grow, and then it was suppressed in the air. When the Zhentian monument fell into the hurricane collar, the hurricane in the hurricane collar was dozens of times weaker than before.


    I can only feel the faint breeze in the whole hurricane.


    "Xiaomei, Sidina. Array!"


    Xiao Yun ordered loudly.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Xiaomei and Sidina took off, they came to the hurricane and arranged an array enough to hold 10000 people.


    In less than three minutes, the array was quickly arranged.


    "Tell me to go down! Ten thousand people are a team and send it back to the fairy world."


    Xiao yunfen asked.


    "Yes!"


    Sidina answered and immediately went down to give orders.


    "Xiaomei, you meet the first team in the fairyland."


    Xiao Yun ordered again.


    "Good!"


    Xiaomei and the first team walked into the array together. As the light dispersed, Xiaomei and 10000 black flag troops disappeared into the boundless.


    Then, team two, team three


    With the flash of light, the black flag army of 10000 people began to disappear in the boundless.


    "Let''s go in!"


    The last remaining team is Xiao Yun and them.


    At this time, they began to step into the array. With the flash of light, Xiao Yun and others were pulled out of the boundless by a powerful force.


    When the light dispersed, Xiao Yun and others had come to the fairy world, a deserted planet.


    "My Lord!"


    After Xiao Yun and them fell, Sidina and Xiaomei came first.


    "What is this place?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "On a remote and deserted planet in the crape myrtle Empire, it is 100000 light-years away from the star. If you want to return to the city of crape myrtle, you must use the method of transmission."


    Xiaomei came over and explained.


    "Four hundred thousand troops can''t be transmitted casually."


    Xiao Yun smiled. He still rejected Xiaomei''s proposal.


    "Well, let the army rest in place. In half an hour, we will leave for Neptune."


    Xiao Yun glanced at Sidina.


    "OK! I''ll do it right away."


    Sidina immediately turned around and arranged.


    "Xiaomei, you go with me to look outside the planet."


    Xiao Yun quickly flew up to the sky.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaomei immediately caught up.


    In the blink of an eye, they had come to the void outside the sky.


    Xiao Yun fell on a rock in the void, and Xiaomei stopped to one side.


    "What are your plans next?"


    Xiao Yun opened the door to the mountain road.


    "You should know what power means to us. What I want is strength. How much benefit and strength can it bring when the three corpses are cut off."


    Xiaomei replied seriously that everyone has what they want, and Xiaomei is no exception.


    "Do you still go back to the imperial capital?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiaomei.


    "Back, but not now. In fact, I have found a better heir to the Empire."


    Xiaomei smiled at Xiao Yun.


    Between them, it is not as simple as friends. It seems more like family. Since it is family, we must take care of and support each other.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yun began to meditate. He knows what Xiaomei means!


    "Boom!"


    Just when Xiao Yun fell into silence, a huge explosion sounded from the dark void, which immediately attracted the attention of Xiao Yun and Xiaomei. one

 Chapter 898

    When they heard the sound, they immediately looked to the left.


    I saw a huge ship coming in the dark void on the left, but the ship was attacked by no less than 100 warships.


    "Boom!"


    Under the attack, the huge ship seemed to explode at any time.


    "No, the boat is dying. Run away..."


    "Run away..."


    "The ship is going to explode..."


    At this time, thousands of people flew out of the ship. These people chose different directions one by one and fled quickly.


    "Boom!"


    After those who escaped jumped off the ship, the huge ship burst into flames and the ruins scattered in all directions.


    "Ah..."


    Many people died directly in the explosion.


    "Kill me..."


    At this time, the people in the small ship began to jump off the ship and launch an extinction massacre. The people in the big ship can''t resist the attack of the pursuers.


    "Surrender, don''t kill!"


    "Don''t kill, don''t kill. I surrender, I can''t surrender."


    "I surrender..."


    The battlefield lasted less than ten minutes before it stopped. A fugitive began to kneel on the ground, ready to accept surrender.


    "Who are these people?"


    Xiao Yun doesn''t know these people.


    "Those who escape are the border guards, and those who pursue and kill are the city guards?"


    Xiaomei''s face was hard to see the extreme. At this time, she walked forward step by step.


    "The garrison was chased and killed by the garrison?"


    Xiao Yun immediately felt something wrong.


    "There are two more here!"


    When Xiao Yun and Xiaomei walked towards the front, soldiers soon found Xiao Yun and Xiaomei. At this time, a team rushed towards Xiao Mei and Xiao Yun.


    "I want to see you, sir!"


    Xiaomei roared, which immediately stopped the soldiers, turned pale one by one, and then began to step back.


    "You... Who are you?"


    At this time, from a ship behind the soldiers, a general shouted angrily, then came to the deck and said coldly.


    "They are all imperial armies. Why did you kill each other?"


    Xiao Yun glanced at the officer and said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Who knows, as soon as Xiaomei said this, all the soldiers laughed. "Little girl! Are you kidding here? You don''t know what happened in the Empire? Hahaha! Let me tell you now! Before, we were all imperial army, but now they have become Yang family army, and we are Zhennan army. Understand


    Are you ready? Ha ha! "


    The officer laughed.


    "This girl is so interesting. I don''t even know that the Empire has changed its master."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Ha ha..."


    The laughter grew louder and louder around.


    "What? The Empire has changed?"


    Xiao Yun and Xiaomei both changed their faces.


    "Shua!"


    The next second, Xiaomei''s body disappeared. In a blink, she came to the officer''s body and put her hand directly on the officer''s neck.


    "Say, what happened?"


    Xiaomei said coldly.


    "You... You..."


    The officer''s face changed greatly. He then reacted. The girl in front of him was more terrible than he thought. "Girl, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. Yes... Well, a month ago, the great emperor was killed, and the Empire was torn apart. Now the empire is divided into five forces, namely, the Holy See, the Regent, the king of Zhennan, Neptune and the rebel army. On the day, we are under the king of Zhennan


    The army. "


    The officer said in fear.


    "The empire is falling apart? How can it..."


    As soon as she said this, Xiaomei''s face turned red.


    "Xiaomei, don''t be impulsive."


    Xiao Yunfei came over and said with her hand on Xiaomei''s shoulder.


    "Bastards, a group of bastards..."


    Xiaomei absolutely doesn''t believe that the woman is dead. Why hasn''t she become stronger? She''s an evil corpse!


    "I want to go back to the imperial capital."


    Xiaomei glanced at Xiao Yun and said loudly.


    "Xiaomei..."


    Xiao Yun immediately followed.


    "Don''t follow!"


    Xiaomei roared with red eyes.


    She doesn''t care about the Empire, but she cares about a person. She can''t let that woman suffer.


    After that, Xiaomei''s body quickly flew towards the darkness.


    "Xiaomei..."


    Xiao Yun shouted, but Xiaomei had flown away.


    At this time, Xiao Yun had to worry that it was the woman''s conspiracy from beginning to end.


    "Wow!"


    After Xiaomei left, at this time, from the deserted planet, the black flag army began to fly up from the planet one by one.


    "God! What do I see? This... This..."


    "Many people are an army. Brothers, let''s run..."


    After the 400000 black flag troops flew up, the king''s troops in Zhennan began to turn around and escape one by one, even without boats.


    "What happened?"


    After the Southern Army fled, Sidina and other girls took off.


    "The crape myrtle empire is subjugated."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "What?"


    It seemed as if she had heard wrong.


    "Tell me to go down and get the army back to Neptune immediately."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Chi Jie really didn''t let himself down. He didn''t even keep Neptune in his absence. He even became one of the five forces of the Empire.


    "Good!"


    Sidina turned quickly and left.


    At the same time, Xiao Yun took out the boat on the other side.


    The 400000 troops, taking tens of thousands of ships, slowly drove towards the starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Neptune.


    The whole planet is in an urgent battle. There are troops stationed on all barren planets outside the planet. From the appearance, these troops are attacking Neptune.


    Neptune is surprisingly quiet. It seems that it is not afraid of the invasion of this army. The soldiers are still standing on the wall, waiting for the beginning of the war at any time.


    "My Lord! My Lord!"


    At this time, outside a house in the wind and snow city, a soldier ran in from the outside and walked towards the house.


    In the house, Chi Jie is playing chess with the wise man.


    "What''s up?"


    Chi Jie asked angrily.


    "Lord Hui, the insurgents are gathering a large army and may attack at any time."


    The soldier said in fear.


    "The rebels are coming?"


    After hearing this, Chi Jie laughed.


    "If the order goes on, the rebel army has not landed, and no one should attack."


    Chi Jie ordered.


    "This..."


    The soldiers really don''t understand. What are they going to do?


    "Go down! Do as I tell you."


    Chi Jie waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Yes... Sir..."


    The soldier nodded uneasily, then turned and left. one thousand one hundred and eleven

 Chapter 899

    "General Chi, now that the crape myrtle Dynasty has been overthrown and various princes have separated, why are you sitting on Neptune and silent?"


    Soon after the soldiers left, the wise old man opened his mouth in a hoarse voice, and his words interrupted Chi Jie.


    Chi Jie smiled and said, "in the eyes of the wise, who do you think is more powerful, Xiao Yun and me?"


    The wise man listened and began to meditate.


    After a while, he said, "Lord Xiao is mature and wise enough to grasp everything very clearly. General Chi is brave and resourceful. More importantly, general Chi is very young. There is a lot of room for growth."


    "Ha ha!"


    Chi Jie immediately laughed, "even you think I''m not as good as Xiao Yun. How can Chi Jie He De compete with the princes? If Xiao Yun comes back one day, what kind of identity should I face him?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The wise man did not answer, but laughed.


    He could see that the man in front of him was very smart and ambitious.


    Perhaps, this is his greatest advantage, or in other words, this is a huge fatal point!


    Who is Xiao Yun? Almost everything is calculated in his hand. Won''t he count on Chi Jie? Maybe Chi Jie saw this, so he was cooperating.


    However, there is a saying in this world that smart people don''t like their companions to be smarter than him. Once you find someone smarter than him, you may kill people.


    Maybe Chi Jie hasn''t threatened Xiao Yun yet. What can he do later? Who can be sure not to threaten Xiao Yun''s existence in the future?


    "General!"


    The wise man picked up a piece and put it down.


    "I lost this set again."


    Chi Jie smiled bitterly.


    "You didn''t lose, but you have too many distractions to calm down. Your state of mind is not mature enough!"


    The wise man knocked on the table.


    "I don''t know, what should I do?"


    Chi Jie hugged boxing with a smile.


    "Time! Time! Time!"


    The wise man said three times.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Chi Jie smiled and nodded.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a huge explosion sounded.


    At this time, fireballs fell from the sky and landed on Neptune, forming a powerful explosion and a powerful impact back shock.


    As the fireball fell, there were no fewer than 10000 warships in the sky heading for Neptune.


    "Do you know why the rebels are timid in attacking Neptune? It''s not that they are weaker than us, but... They are afraid of a man, who is called the God of the army. Not you Chi Jie."


    The wise man opened the door to the mountain path.


    "Yes! I can only live in the shadow of the military God forever, not... Chi Jie. However, in this war, I will make my reputation."


    Chi Jie smiled, then got up and walked outside the courtyard. When he walked out, the laughter grew louder and louder.


    When the wise man saw Chi Jie leaving, he also smiled. He saw that Chi Jie was very smart and powerful. However, compared with Xiao Yun, he is far away.


    In his eyes, there was only one target, Xiao Yun, and there was only one opponent, Xiao Yun. However, he didn''t know at all. In Xiao Yun''s eyes, he was a joke. Xiao Yun didn''t take him to heart from beginning to end.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the war finally started. After countless fireballs fell, the army of Fengxue city launched a strong counterattack, and the major legions from Neptune launched a strong counterattack against the sky.


    The insurgents sent a full 800000 troops to attack this time, and they attacked in the way of falling from the sky. It is reasonable to say that they occupied the advantage of Tianda.


    However, when the insurgents were less than kilometers away from the ground, some anti-aircraft guns and various Xianfa guns were drilled from Neptune and on various mountains.


    Tens of thousands of warships, after ten consecutive rounds of bombardment, at least thousands of warships were bombed, and a large group of insurgents had to get off the ship and began close combat.


    However, at the beginning of the close-up exhibition, the arrow feather on Neptune began. If you shoot from above to below, maybe the people below can find something to hide, but if you shoot from below to above, the people above will be like a live target.


    At least more than 200000 bodies were left behind by the bombardment of arrow plumes. After leaving hundreds of thousands of bodies, the rebels finally began to land. Hundreds of thousands of troops landed. First, they sent 300000 troops to besiege Fengxue city. After all, Fengxue city is the main city on Neptune, while other 300000 troops began to spread to Neptune and launched an invasion of Vietnam


    ¡£


    However, as soon as the insurgents appeared, they soon found that they had been deceived. The cities invaded by them actually moved. The soldiers and civilians from the city were not only resisting, but more importantly, thousands of troops were moving towards their headquarters.


    It is also a global siege, that is, hundreds of thousands of insurgents were completely surrounded by Neptune''s army in just a few days.


    It was expected that after the rebels were surrounded, the army on Neptune did not launch a annihilating attack, but stopped the attack, only encircling but not attacking.


    Not only the land but also the sky were surrounded. You can play, but you are not my opponent. You can stay quiet, and I won''t hit you. But if you want to escape, it''s absolutely impossible.


    The emergence of this tactic made the rebel generals find something wrong, that is, food and grass. Now they are simply short of food and grass. Food and grass are small, and there is water.


    Without these things, they will starve to death.


    Therefore, the rebel general thought of a way at this time, that is, pretending to surrender and hoping to have peace talks with Chi Jie.


    However, he sent messengers. During the peace talks, when the rebel army did a very excessive thing, he took advantage of this time to send a large army out of the siege and fled to a big mountain.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops entered the mountains. What an amazing scene. The mountain is so vast. As long as you escape into the mountain, you can live even if you eat bark!


    However, they underestimated Chi Jie''s means.


    The biggest difference between Chi Jie and Xiao Yun is that Chi Jie would rather do anything to achieve his goal.


    At this time, Chi Jie issued an order to burn the mountain.


    The whole mountain range was on fire. The insurgents hiding in the mountains burned to death and choked by smoke. Those who were lucky wanted to fly out with the help of the sky. But he was shot dead by the arrow feather.


    After the fire was extinguished, Neptune''s army entered the mountain and captured no less than 50000 prisoners. Nearly half of the 50000 troops were burned and the other half escaped.


    The commander-in-chief of this army was captured, and there were no less than a thousand captured generals.


    So far, the rebel army''s invasion of Neptune ended in failure.


    However, after this war, Neptune''s reputation once again seethed like fire in the whole violet domain. one

 Chapter 900

    However, this time, the name of Xiao Yun is not spread, but a brand-new name, Chi Jie.


    It is said that Chi Jie is the little prince of the manhuangxing kingdom. Because his opponent is the God of the army, he was defeated by the God of the army and became a general under the God of the army.


    Then he became the general guarding the city in Fengxue city.


    However, after Xiao Yun left Fengxue City, Neptune was handed over to him.


    Now, he led Neptune''s army and people to defeat millions of insurgents, which is undoubtedly famous all over the world.


    The other warlords and princes changed greatly after hearing about it.


    They all know that the God of the army is very powerful, but no one thought that a prisoner under the God of the army was so strong.


    However, Chi Jie''s practice angered the rebel army. Although he won the war, the rebel army did not compromise. Moreover, it also proved that Xiao Yun was not on Neptune.


    Since there is no Xiao Yun, will they still be timid?


    More importantly, although the insurgents have no official designation, everyone knows that the number of insurgents is the largest.


    The loss of 800000 may be a huge loss in the eyes of others, but the insurgents don''t care at all.


    And the 800000 army also opened the door to Neptune for the rebels to fully know where Neptune''s advantages and disadvantages are.


    Now that the shortcomings have been found, it will be much easier to do next.


    However, the rebels sent two million troops to besiege Neptune. There is a famous general in the nest of the military God. The general''s name is Chi Jie. Chi Jie led an army to defeat 800000 insurgents. But if Chi Jie is killed and Neptune is occupied, the prestige of the rebel army will be able to establish its prestige in the area of purple osmanthus. More importantly, with the help of this prestige, it is enough to shock the sky


    Down.


    "Report!"


    At the moment, in a building in Fengxue City, Chi Jie and some generals on Neptune are discussing the war and studying the March direction.


    At this time, a notification from a soldier outside the building sounded.


    "Say!"


    Chi Jie frowned and said to the soldier.


    "Back... Back, sir, something''s wrong, something''s wrong. Our army has detected that two million insurgents are moving towards Neptune."


    The soldier replied in fear.


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, Chi Jie''s face changed greatly.


    "Say, what''s going on?"


    At this moment, a general grabbed the soldier and shouted loudly.


    "My Lord, I don''t know! According to the spies, the rebels are less than three days away from Neptune. Three days later..."


    The soldier answered uneasily.


    "Damn the rebels, they are still stubborn. I let them die."


    The general roared loudly.


    "Chi Jie, give me an order! I''d like to rush up first."


    The old general roared at Chi Jie.


    Chi Jie didn''t speak. At this time, his face turned red, and the whole person stayed in place.


    The reason why he was able to win the war and defeat 800000 troops in a short time was... He spent a whole month arranging the battlefield.


    But now, in just a few days, the rebels led millions of troops to kill. How should he fight.


    He can''t arrange the battlefield in three days.


    What''s more, all the garrisons in his hands, and those who can attack, are some rogue troops.


    This time we can defeat 800000 insurgents by virtue of favorable weather, geography and people. More importantly, taking 800000 troops is worse than them.


    Now that two million troops are coming, what kind of way does he fight.


    "Calm down! Be calm!"


    Chi Jie took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    "All right, generals. Go back and gather your men at once and be ready to fight at any time."


    Chi Jie gave an order.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    At the moment, all the generals held fists together, turned and left. After following Chi Jie to win a war, now they only believe in Chi Jie alone.


    Chi Jie''s order is heaven.


    "What to do? What to do!"


    After watching the generals leave, Chi Jie began to think anxiously.


    "If it were Xiao Yun, what would Xiao Yun do? What would he do according to his character and way of doing?"


    Chi Jie tries to calm himself down, and then thinks about Xiao Yun in another way.


    If Xiao Yun faced millions of troops, what would he do.


    Remember, how did he do when he defeated himself by winning more with less?


    He''s dividing up troops. He''s luring the enemy.


    But the problem is, when the enemy comes down from the sky, how can he lure the enemy? There is no land outside the sky, no place to hide, only warships attack, and only immortals fly.


    The way of fighting is completely different. How should I fight?


    Also, Chi Jie didn''t want to go to Tianwaitian at all, so he didn''t prepare a warship at all.


    Chi Jie ran out of his building and ran towards the place where the wise man lived. The wise man was feeding small animals in his yard. Now he saw Chi Jie coming, smiled and said, "Lord Chi, why are you here?"


    "Wise man, I now face a problem. The rebels led millions of troops to attack. You say... What should I do?"


    Chi Jie asked with a red face.


    These days, he consulted the old man about everything. This time, the problem was very big. He had to ask the old man for help.


    The wise man was completely silent.


    "Remember how you lost to Xiao Yun last time?"


    The wise man asked thoughtfully.


    "Of course."


    Chi Jie nodded.


    "Then why don''t you face it in the same way? Or think in another direction?"


    The wise man added.


    "This..."


    Chi Jie didn''t know what to say.


    "Actually, I want to, but the problem is, I don''t have a warship at all? How can I fight this war without a warship?"


    Chi Jie smiled bitterly. "When Xiao Yun started his family, he didn''t even have weapons or armor, but he burned the company camp, but he defeated millions of troops. When people mention the name of God of war, they are frightened. What about you? You have an army, armor, money and everything. You lack warships. Why can''t you fight


    Defeat the rebel army? Moreover, the rebel army is composed of a group of people, a group of farmers and a group of ordinary people. You have defeated them once, can''t you defeat them a second time? "


    The wise man asked again.


    "I... know what to do."


    Chi Jie pondered for a moment, then nodded, turned and left.


    When the wise man saw Chi Jie leaving, he shook his head.


    "After all, it''s still too young to talk on paper!"


    The wise man saw Chi Jie''s biggest shortcoming.


    This shortcoming is also a fatal one.


    In small things, he can be calm, but once there is a big event, he will lose his temper. one

 Chapter 901

    The sky is beyond the sky.


    Less than 10000 kilometers from Neptune.


    There were more than 100000 warships flying there. All the warships were soldiers, and the war atmosphere was extremely huge.


    One of the main ships.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in the main ship was looking at the map.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Zuo Qiuhong. He is the leader of the rebel army. Zuo Qiuhong is not a simple character. He was originally the youngest general and the youngest commander in the purple osmanthus state, but because he offended the prince of the royal family, he was demoted to the border to dig mines.


    However, when the country of ZIWEIXING was destroyed, Zuo Qiuhong made an uprising, led his brothers and subordinates to organize the current uprising army, and also developed the uprising army into the largest army in ZIWEIXING.


    His brothers have reached tens of millions.


    This time, however, one of his troops was defeated on Neptune. More importantly, in the absence of God of war, he was defeated by a follower of God of war.


    "Report!"


    Just then, a soldier ran in from the outside.


    "Say!"


    Zuo Qiuhong waved his hand.


    "Tell the king that there is a man in black outside the door who claims to be the national teacher of manhuangxing country. She said she is sure to help the king win the war."


    Said the soldier.


    "Oh? National master? The manhuangxing national master who was defeated by the military God and ran away? Interesting, interesting!"


    Zuo Qiuhong laughed when he heard this.


    "Please invite her in."


    Zuo Qiuhong ordered.


    "Yes, king!"


    The soldier immediately turned and left.


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps outside. With the sound of footsteps, a woman wearing a black robe and a cloak came in.


    When a woman comes in, the air gets cold.


    "You are the national teacher of manhuangxing country. I don''t know why you came to my camp. What''s the matter?"


    Zuo Qiuhong smiled lightly in boxing.


    "ZIWEIXING country, the five forces, the most promising is your rebel army. What town southern army, Regent Wang army and Holy See army are just clowns. In other words, only you have the chance to become the final winner!"


    The National Master said coldly as he walked.


    "Oh? Then why don''t you include the sea king army?"


    Zuo Qiuhong smiled.


    "Neptune? Hum! Without the God of war, Neptune is a group of waste. How can waste fight the rebels?"


    The national master shook his head and didn''t seem to put Neptune in his eyes at all.


    "Since you know Neptune is a bunch of clowns, why do you claim to be able to help me win this war?"


    Zuo Qiuhong asked with a sneer.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the God of war? Are you sure to defeat the God of war? Or are you stronger than the God of war?"


    The national teacher asked tentatively.


    "You..."


    Zuo Qiuhong seems to have been hit by the National Teacher''s words.


    "I can beat him, or I have a way to beat him and make you the ultimate winner. How?"


    The national master sneered.


    "Reason, I want a reason for you to help me. I never believe that there is such a good thing in the world."


    Zuo Qiuhong said cautiously.


    "It''s easy! He defeated me. I want revenge, that''s all."


    The National Teacher spread his hand and said it was very simple.


    "This..."


    Zuo Qiuhong was stunned. There was no doubt that what the national teacher said was very reasonable.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t show up. From now on, I will be your shadow. I won''t compete for your credit and reputation. I just want the God of the army to die."


    The national master sneered.


    "OK, let''s make a deal!"


    Zuo Qiuhong smiled.


    The national master laughed with him.


    ... "so listen to me. Soon, the insurgents will attack again. This surge has reached as many as two million. That is to say, this war will be a dead war. Maybe, you will die, maybe, this is your last war. But if we win this war, we will win


    Like the black flag army, we will be famous all over the world. Are you confident to win? Are you confident to be famous all over the world, to be the pride of your family, and to make your relatives and friends envy you? "


    Inside and outside the snowy City, there are all soldiers. There is no end at all.


    However, Chi Jie stood on the wall and spoke loudly and shouted loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Thousands of voices were boiling.


    After the last victory, in their eyes, the insurgents are a group of garbage. Now the insurgents attack again. This is not a war, but to die and give them credit.


    "OK, just have confidence. Then, I''ll arrange tasks for you, and the victory or defeat will be in one fell swoop."


    Chi Jie shouted.


    "The first Legion is ordered. I appoint you as the vanguard main team. Your task is very simple. Leave Neptune and attack the left side of the rebel army. Remember, withdraw from me half an hour after the attack."


    "The second regiment obeys the order. I call you a surprise attack team. Your task is very simple. Fight guerrilla warfare for the rebel army."


    "The third corps and the fourth Corps listen to orders. You are Artillery Corps. As long as the rebels dare to get close to Neptune, blow to me and blow to death."


    "The fifth and sixth Corps listen to orders..."


    "The seventh and eighth Legion..."


    Chi Jie began to give orders one after another.


    However, the army marched towards various places.


    In less than half an hour, there were less than 20000 people left in Fengxue City, and these 20000 people were Chi Jie''s direct subordinates.


    "What shall we do, my lord?"


    A general came behind Chi Jie and asked Chi Jie.


    "Start the formation for me, and call me all the soldiers to defend the city. No one can go out of the city or enter the city without my command."


    Chi Jie gave an order.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The general immediately turned and left.


    "Hum! Xiao Yun, you can do it, so can Chi Jie. Look!"


    Chijie smiled coldly with confidence. He wanted to tell the world that he was no worse than anyone.


    ¡­¡­


    The general of the first army is Hushan. At the same time, there are two people traveling with Hushan. These two people are the strong men captured by the black flag army. One is Guwen and the other is the king of wingless bat.


    In Hushan''s hands, there are 50000 troops. Although these 50000 troops are not elite, they have also been on the battlefield at least. With his veteran leadership, I believe they will not be worse.


    This time, after they collected the dilapidated warships of the rebel army, they began to drive to the sky, ready to fight to the death with the rebel army. However, he did not dare to disobey the military order. He only drove the army to the left of the rebel army. one

 Chapter 902

    This book is almost finished. Please subscribe and get a monthly ticket. ah


    "General, look, the rebels are ahead."


    In the Hushan army, on a main fleet, Hushan looked at a huge army in front with a telescope. At this moment, Gu Wen stretched out his finger and pointed to the front.


    "The whole army is ready to attack me!"


    Hushan smiled ferociously.


    He knew that the time had finally come for him to do meritorious service.


    "Boom!"


    The shells of the ship''s sound turned into fiery snakes and shot down towards the sailing army.


    After the artillery attack, the army seemed to notice a bad hunch and began to panic.


    "Brothers, kill me!"


    Hushan roared.


    At the moment, his men drove the ship and hit it in front of the rebel army.


    "Boom!"


    Then a ship was destroyed, an insurgent was hit and flew, and many ships were soon connected.


    "Kill..."


    "Kill me, brothers. It''s time to do meritorious service."


    "Kill..."


    The soldiers in Hushan were even more anxious than him. At the moment, they raised their weapons one by one and rushed frantically towards the uprising army.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the rebels came into contact with the sea king army, a huge explosion sounded from the rear of the sea king army.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hushan noticed something wrong and immediately looked behind him.


    I saw that thousands of rebel warships suddenly appeared behind me.


    "Bad, bad..."


    Hushan''s eyes gradually widened and his face became pale.


    "No, big things are bad. We''ve been fooled. We''re surrounded."


    "Brothers, retreat quickly, we are surrounded. Run away..."


    The sea king army was in chaos.


    "Boom!"


    The gunfire kept coming, and the warships of the sea king army were blown off one by one. The ruins were flying, and a soldier was lifted and his limbs danced.


    There was a massacre of encirclement and suppression. The heart of the sea king army was in chaos. Now all people have to flee.


    "No, no..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Hushan turned pale.


    He doesn''t understand. Why did this happen? What is happening now is like a trap waiting for them.


    "Sir, let''s go! We''re surrounded."


    Gu Wen came over and said.


    "Can''t go, absolutely can''t go. Brothers, kill with me, into their army, kill..."


    Hushan rushed forward alone.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    However, an arrow feather shot directly through Hushan''s body. Hushan''s words were still in his mouth. His legs knelt forward and fell straight down.


    "The general is dead, the general is dead."


    "Let''s run away! The general is dead..."


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    "Ah ah..."


    In addition to chaos, the sea king army only wanted to escape one by one.


    However, after the insurgents found the opportunity, they began a massacre. The sea king army had no way to resist and had to wait for death.


    "Kill..."


    The war is becoming more and more fierce, but there is no doubt that the first Legion will be destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    The location of the second Legion.


    The second Legion is located on a planet not far from Neptune. Their whole army hides here. As long as they see the rebels, they rush out at the first time.


    The general of the second legion, Zhang Yi, is a famous general on Neptune. He has participated in many battles and is very experienced.


    "General, there is an insurgent army of 20000 ahead."


    At this time, a soldier flew down and said to Zhang Yi.


    "The first and second teams are left, the third and fourth teams are right, the fifth and sixth teams are back, and the others come with me."


    The instrument gave an order.


    "Yes, general!"


    Fifty thousand troops were immediately dispersed and then drove in various directions towards the 20000 strong rebel army.


    "Kill..."


    As a voice sounded, the war was raging, and 50000 Sea King troops surrounded the rebels.


    "Kill!"


    Tens of thousands of people began to gather together and launched a siege massacre.


    "Finally hooked."


    However, no one noticed that there were at least 200000 rebel troops hidden on a planet about a few hundred miles away.


    "Brothers, it''s time for us to do meritorious service. Kill..."


    The rebel general shouted angrily.


    "Kill!"


    Hundreds of thousands of insurgents took off, headed for outer space, and then jumped on Neptune''s army.


    "Kill..."


    After hundreds of thousands of troops rushed to Neptune, Zhang Yi recovered.


    "Cheated, we cheated. Brothers, we cheated, get out..."


    After Zhang Yi woke up, she didn''t rush up for the first time, but chose a way to kill out.


    "Run away..."


    Zhang Yi''s army soon became chaotic.


    However, Zhang Yi is still controlling her subordinates to break through.


    "Kill..."


    However, when they broke through, the 200000 troops gradually dispersed, forming a guerrilla pattern to attack and kill.


    "Asshole..."


    Zhang Yi knows, it''s over, it''s over.


    This arrangement itself was a mistake, but I gave my life to the boy.


    "Brothers, at all costs, rush out, rush out, we can live..."


    "Kill..."


    The battlefield is becoming more and more intense. Now the war of tens of thousands of people has evolved into a battlefield of hundreds of thousands of people, which is not a concept.


    ¡­¡­


    When the two vanguard troops in outer space were annihilated, they were on Neptune at this time.


    This time, the rebels did not choose to attack Neptune directly, nor did they drive down the warship. Instead, they chose a remote place and began to land on Neptune.


    "Sir, the Artillery Corps of the sea king army is ahead. No less than 100000 shells are buried here."


    On a mountainous area, there are hundreds of generals gathered here. These generals look at the huge basin in front of them one by one. They can see that there are no less than 100000 turrets in the basin.


    "It''s really childish, but general Ben likes childish people."


    One of the rebel generals sneered.


    "What does the general mean?"


    The next general smiled.


    "Don''t they like playing with guns? Let''s play with them and tell them to go down and burn the basin for me. I''ll let them burn alive."


    The general sneered.


    "Yes, general!"


    All the generals have big eyes.


    "Hum! I burned 200000 brothers of our rebel army. Today, I make you regret making this decision."


    The general laughed.


    As he laughed, the generals began to arrange one after another. one

 Chapter 903

    "Report..."


    Chi Jie''s war relatives arranged outside the room, when a scream sounded.


    "Say!"


    Chi Jie gave a cold drink.


    "General, something''s wrong. Something''s wrong. The first and second legions have been destroyed."


    As soon as the soldier ran in, he knelt directly on the ground and cried loudly.


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, Chi Jie''s face changed greatly, and the pen in his hand fell from his hand.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible..."


    Chi Jie is full of disbelief.


    He absolutely doesn''t believe it''s true. It''s a hundred thousand troops! How could a hundred thousand troops be destroyed?


    "General, big things are bad, big things are bad..."


    When Chi Jie had not recovered, he only heard a cry outside.


    "Say it!"


    Chi Jie''s whole body trembled.


    "The third and fourth legions have been annihilated by the rebels. The rebels are killing towards the wind and snow city."


    "General, something happened. The fifth and sixth legions were destroyed. The remnant army asked to open the gate."


    "General..."


    At this time, a soldier ran in and reported the results.


    However, after these achievements reached his ears, Chi Jie''s mouth opened. He didn''t say a word, and finally sat on the ground.


    He knew that he was finished, completely finished. In less than a day, hundreds of thousands of troops were lost by him.


    And when the rebels came, were tens of thousands of troops in his city qualified to prevent the disaster?


    "General, give orders quickly! General..."


    "General..."


    The soldiers shouted anxiously at Chi Jie.


    "Send orders, let the remnant army enter the city, and then guard it for me."


    Chi Jie waved his hand.


    "Yes, general!"


    The soldiers turned and left one by one.


    He finally understood why others said he was inferior to Xiao Yun. Now, he finally understood. I was so bad.


    What''s worse? One is heaven and the other is earth.


    Xiao Yun didn''t give himself a position, but let himself be the general of the city defense army. Maybe he saw that he was only suitable for defending the city!


    "Ah..."


    Chi Jie opened his throat and roared, and his heart filled with an endless sense of reluctance.


    Who is the same? What kind of talent is he? Why is he so different from Xiao Yun.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the earth trembled and the air rolled in the sky.


    Chi Jie felt the situation and looked out.


    I saw that the city was boiling, and thousands of people fled and shouted one by one.


    And in the sky, huge ships came down, and millions of insurgents began to drive down towards Fengxue city.


    "It''s over!"


    Chi Jie knew that everything was over. Even if Xiao Yun came back, he couldn''t turn the situation around.


    At this time, millions of insurgents landed, and the whole Fengxue city was surrounded in the twinkling of an eye.


    The soldiers in the city guarded the city wall one by one. As for the fleets, the insurgents were located outside the city one by one, and launched a covering siege of Fengxue city.


    How terrible it is to surround a city with millions of troops.


    "Lay down your arms and surrender! Otherwise, kill the city!"


    A loud and domineering voice sounded from a main ship. It sounded like fate in the wind and snow city, scaring the people and soldiers one by one


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is beyond the sky.


    In the vast starry sky, a fleet is moving forward.


    "Neptune is ahead. We''re finally getting home."


    Mingxin stood on the deck excitedly, raised his little hand excitedly and shouted.


    "Dad! Is mom in Neptune?"


    Not far from Mingxin, bao''er stood on the railing and looked at the huge planet in front of him.


    "She''s not here. They''re on a more interesting planet. One day, dad will take you back."


    Xiao Yun comforted.


    "En en!"


    Boa nodded excitedly.


    "Hey! Little girl, you should join the army before you go back. I''ll teach you to kill the enemy."


    Mingxin gives bao''er a wink.


    "No!"


    Boa shook his head.


    "Coward, even this."


    Mingxin glanced at bao''er.


    "It''s not a coward! Bao''er is not afraid. Let me tell you! Bao''er actually..."


    At this point, bao''er suddenly stopped talking and his eyes widened immediately.


    "Be careful..."


    Bao''er shouted.


    I saw a shell flying in front.


    "Boom!"


    The shell fell to the side of the ship, creating an impact, which immediately shook the ship.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly.


    I saw that hundreds of warships were coming towards me.


    "Resist the enemy! Stay alive."


    Xiao yunfen gave an order.


    "Yes!"


    Mingxin will arrange it immediately.


    Soon, the black flag army launched a total of 200 warships. After 200 warships entered the enemy, there was a great slaughter.


    The warships of the black flag army come from the boundless, in which the warships are made of special minerals, while the insurgents are made of some wood and some steel.


    However, after only one impact, the rebel vanguard was shattered.


    After dispersing the troops, the rebels behind noticed something wrong and began to turn the rudder and return.


    However, as soon as they returned, hundreds of warships began to surround the rebels, and an extermination campaign began.


    People in the boundless are very powerful. They can''t show their immortal Qi in the boundless, so they can only fight with the body by brute force. Now, when they come to the fairyland, they can not only display their immortal Qi, but also be dozens of times stronger than ordinary soldiers.


    Therefore, after this battle, the insurgents have no way to escape.


    "Sir, this is the captured general."


    After the war, a black flag army escorted a general.


    After the general was thrown to the ground, Xiao Yun immediately stood up and said, "come on! Who are you? Why attack our army?"


    "I... I''m the head of the third regiment of the rebel army. My Lord, I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please spare my life!"


    The general kowtowed and begged.


    "Rebels? Why are rebels on Neptune?"


    Xiao Yun immediately noticed something wrong.


    "Because... Because my rebels just occupied Neptune, and I was ordered to guard in the starry sky to avoid sneak attacks."


    The general replied.


    "Neptune is occupied by the rebels?"


    Xiao Yun read this sentence. When he read this sentence, everyone behind him changed their faces.


    "Sidina, Xu Qing, Wei Wei and Mingyue, you four lead 50000 troops each as the vanguard army. Attack the rebel army for me. Kill none!"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The four guards act together.


    "My Lord, you... You..."


    The rebel general stared at Xiao Yun with wide eyes.


    "My name is Xiao Yun, Lord of Neptune."


    Xiao Yun introduced himself coldly.


    "Army God?"


    The general let out a strange cry. one

 Chapter 904

    At this time, Chi Jie came to the city wall and saw the fleet in all directions, the vast rebel army in front of him, the fear of the people in the city and the panic of the soldiers.


    His heart was extremely cold at this time. He was always conceited and thought he was very capable. In this world, he had only one opponent, Xiao Yun.


    In addition, this time after World War I, he felt that he was a genius, but only after World War I did he know how inadequate he was.


    After all, my knowledge is still too shallow.


    Just like the feeling that he led millions of troops to be defeated by Xiao Yun, he suddenly became so small.


    The enemy in front of us is so powerful. What do you take to fight them?


    Even these people can''t fight. What can you compare with Xiao Yun? No wonder Xiao Yun has never looked at himself. He turned out to be so small!


    "Chi Jie, open the gate, surrender and take refuge in our rebel army. The king makes you a general and brings you 100000 troops. How about it?"


    Zuo Qiuhong shouted at Chi Jie.


    "Surrender!"


    "Surrender!"


    "Surrender!"


    In the uprising army outside the city, thousands of voices sounded. Under the deafening sound, it seemed that the wind and snow city could be shaken, so that the soldiers and people in the city could drop their weapons one by one at the moment.


    "My Lord, surrender! I don''t want to die. I still have a wife and children in my family!"


    "My Lord! Surrender!"


    "Sir, if we continue to resist, there is only a dead end. Please. Surrender!"


    The soldiers and people in the city knelt down one by one and begged to Chi Jie.


    Chi Jie felt sad when he saw the people behind him. The soldiers brought by Xiao Yun were willing to die for him, but what about the soldiers they brought? At the critical moment, ask yourself to surrender.


    Is that the gap? "I Chi Jie, the little prince of the manhuangxing Kingdom, was the commander of the eastern expedition army. My 2.6 million soldiers were defeated in the black bone city and were captured. However, I am not ashamed, because it was the God of the army who defeated me. Today, I Chi Jie led 1.2 million Neptune troops to resist the rebel army for two hundred years


    Wan, I am defeated again. "" Chi Jie refused to accept this battle. I refuse to surrender this battle. People can die standing, but can''t live on their knees. I Chi Jie surrendered to the God of the army, not because I am afraid of death or live a miserable life. It is... He gave me a chance to be reborn. Today, I Chi Jie was defeated again. If I surrender


    , it''s not people, it''s this face. "


    Chi Jie''s voice was hoarse and full of unwilling.


    "Generals, I know you have families. I know you have families. I don''t bother you. But I want to tell you that people should live up to their backbone."


    Speaking of this, Chi Jie''s hand quickly took out a sword, put it on his neck, and then wiped it gently along his neck.


    "General, no..."


    "General..."


    The soldiers behind Chi Jie wanted to stop, but it was too late because the sword had been wiped away.


    "Buzz!"


    "When!"


    Just as the sword rubbed against his neck and wiped it, suddenly the space trembled, as if something fell on the sword and bounced it away.


    The sudden change made Chi Jie tremble.


    "Since you know that you want to live with backbone, don''t take the sword as a martyr here, but raise the sword in your hand and kill more enemies for me."


    A cold voice sounded from the sky, and the voice came like heaven.


    As soon as the sound sounded, Chi Jie, the army and people in the city, and the rebels looked up into the sky one by one.


    "It''s an adult, it''s an adult''s voice..."


    "My Lord is back..."


    There was a sudden uproar in the city.


    "Boom!"


    When countless eyes looked up at the sky, they saw fireballs falling from the sky and down.


    Then tens of thousands of warships poured down.


    "Boom!"


    When the fireball fell, at least hundreds of ships from mid air were destroyed, and as soon as the fireball fell into the army outside the city, a large number of insurgents panicked.


    "The black flag army listens to orders! No one stays!"


    Then a domineering man''s voice sounded.


    "Roar!"


    As the order fell, a roar sounded, and the figures all over the sky jumped down from the ships in the sky, raised their big knives and rushed at the insurgents.


    "It''s the black flag army, a lot of black flag army? Doesn''t it mean that the black flag army has less than a thousand people? How can there be so many?"


    "It''s the black flag army, the invincible army."


    "It''s over, we''re over."


    The rebels retreated one by one, and now they felt fear.


    Black flag army, who hasn''t heard of that invincible army, that invincible army, but now, how many are there? Ten thousand, or one hundred thousand, or even one million?


    "Give it to me! Give it to me..."


    Zuo Qiuhong saw his subordinates'' fear and roared at them.


    "What''s so terrible about the army God? What''s the fear of the black flag army? We have millions of troops..."


    Zuo qiuda roared.


    "Boom!"


    However, his words fell, and a fireball fell to the side of his ship. The whole ship was lifted up, and the soldiers and him fell down, and then the ship hit the army on the side.


    "Kill..."


    The black flag army finally landed.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as hundreds of thousands of black flag troops landed, the ground exploded violently, and a large number of insurgents were set off.


    "Ah... Run away..."


    "Kill..."


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah ah..."


    "Rush for me..."


    More than 400000 black flag troops fell to the ground and rushed towards more than 2 million insurgents. As soon as the insurgents came into contact with the black flag army, it was like defeat and collapse, and the army began to flee everywhere.


    The black flag army, like a sharp knife, inserted into the enemy''s heart.


    The blood gushed, the stumps danced, the sound of killing, shouting, screaming, or asking for help completely rang inside and outside the wind and snow city.


    Seeing this scene, Chi Jie blushed and clenched his fists. The soldiers and civilians in the city stood up with red faces and swords in their hands.


    "Brothers, draw out your weapons and go out of the city to meet the enemy. Kill!"


    With a roar, Chi Jie jumped directly off the city wall, raised his sword and rushed towards the rebel army.


    "Kill..."


    At this time, tens of thousands of soldiers in the city raised their weapons and rushed outside the city.


    When millions of troops were defeated, they were like flies that had lost their heads. They no longer believed in Chi Jie and Fengxue city. They only believed that they were alive.


    However, when the black flag army came, they found that death was not so terrible. Victory is not so far away. one

 Chapter 905

    "Impossible, impossible..."


    Zuo Qiuhong struggled from the ruins. I can''t believe watching this scene. He has millions of troops here! Millions of troops are now defeated.


    Is the black flag army really so powerful?


    How is that possible? How is that possible?


    "National teacher? National Teacher..."


    Zuo Qiuhong shouted at the national teacher.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    When Zuo Qiuhong shouted loudly, a black flag army rushed over and squandered a knife shadow. The head broke off his neck and flew out. Then he was caught by a big hand, and the headless body fell to the ground.


    "No, the king is dead. The king is dead."


    "The king is dead..."


    "No, the king was killed..."


    As soon as Zuo Qiuhong died, those insurgents who were still resisting now dropped their weapons and fled wantonly.


    "Damn it!"


    On the other side of the battlefield, in an old ship, the national division slowly climbed out of the cabin. When they climbed out, they saw the chaotic battlefield, and the national division knew. It''s over, it''s over.


    "National teacher, the king is dead. The king is dead."


    At this time, a general of an insurgent army ran over and shouted at the national division.


    "What? Zuo Qiuhong is dead? It''s over, it''s over."


    The national division understood that the rebels were completely saved.


    She did not expect Xiao Yun to fall from the sky. What''s more, the black flag army reached as much as 400000.


    Now, millions of troops have met 400000 black flag troops, and they are like a mountain, and there is no way to rescue them.


    "Quickly, quickly summon the army and evacuate the battlefield, quickly..."


    The national master shouted loudly.


    "Yes, national teacher!"


    The general immediately turned to do it.


    "Asshole..."


    The National Teacher''s body flew up quickly and rushed out of the battlefield, but she dared not fly to the sky. Once she flew out, she was found by Xiao Yun and they would die.


    "Shua!"


    The national master was very lucky. He rushed into the forest quickly. Seeing that there was no one around, the national master hid into the depths of the forest at a very fast speed.


    "Buzz!"


    Just when the national master was relieved, a piano sound sounded.


    With the sound of the piano, the national master''s pace stopped, and her face changed. She actually noticed the murderous spirit in the sound of the piano.


    However, the piano continued to sound. As the piano continued to sound, the National Teacher''s face became more and more ugly.


    "My Lord, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    At this time, a man''s voice interrupted the progress of the national teacher.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    The national master''s face changed greatly, and his eyes swept around, with a surge of anger in his eyes.


    "I''m curious. Why can I see the national master in the uprising army? At most, Xiao Yun and the national master can only be regarded as opponents in the battlefield, but now they have become private enemies. It''s really unpredictable for the national master to do so?"


    Xiao Yun''s voice echoed faintly.


    "Xiao Yun, get out of here."


    The national normal roared loudly.


    As the national master''s words fell, the piano stopped. At this time, Xiao Yun walked out of a forest and even followed a little girl who was only about three years old. The little girl hid behind Xiao Yun and secretly looked at the national teacher.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    The national master looked at Xiao Yun coldly.


    "My Lord, I''ve heard a lot."


    Xiao Yun took a punch.


    "What tricks are you going to play!"


    Seeing Xiao Yun''s performance, the national teacher was stunned. She really couldn''t understand Xiao Yun''s practice.


    "I''m actually here to invite the national division to join our black flag army and serve as a military division. What do you think?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    When the National Master heard this, he was surprised and then laughed.


    "Xiao Yun, are you humiliating me?"


    The national teacher said coldly.


    "Humiliation? Humiliation from nowhere?"


    Xiao Yun couldn''t understand.


    "You and I are rivals. My natural wish is to defeat you. Now, you ask me to take refuge in you and become your subordinate. Doesn''t that make me surrender?"


    The national master sneered.


    "It seems that the national master misunderstood. Now the purple osmanthus country is in chaos. As a minister of the purple osmanthus country, my responsibility is to calm the world. I hereby invite the national master to help calm the world. This is for the benefit of the people. How can I humiliate the national master?"


    Xiao Yun asked again.


    "Don''t give me that. Today, either you or I die. Even if our teacher dies, he won''t bow his head."


    The national master snorted coldly. At this moment, he rushed to Xiao Yun quickly.


    When she rushed to Xiao Yun, a stick appeared in her hand. As soon as the stick appeared, it squandered a large amount of light, and the light shrouded Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun saw the light shrouded. At this time, he waved his hand in the void and saw that the light burst automatically.


    However, after the light burst, the national master blinked and came to Xiao Yun. The stick in his hand was pressed down in the air.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s hand was empty and directly held the stick in his hand.


    When the stick was held in his hand, a powerful immortal spirit expanded.


    "Boom!"


    The stick exploded, the air flow turned disorderly, the national master''s mouth gushed blood, and his body flew out towards the rear.


    At the moment of flying out, the black cloak fell off automatically.


    The moment the cloak fell off, it was a girl''s face. As soon as the girl''s face came into his eyes, Xiao Yun couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun was stunned for a moment, and the girl closed her hand to her chest.


    Spirit Storm¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, an extremely terrible spiritual storm surged towards Xiao Yun.


    "Son fish..."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes widened and said the name in his mouth.


    "Dad, be careful..."


    Bao''er shouted.


    "Buzz!"


    The spirit storm stopped in front of Xiao Yun in an instant.


    Xiao Yun widened his eyes and stared at the national teacher in front of him. Xiao Yun never thought that the national teacher was a plum fish.


    "Son fish, it''s really you..."


    Xiao Yun looked at the plum fish and said.


    "Die!"


    Plum fish roared ferociously, and a dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed Xiao Yun.


    "Pooh!"


    The dagger pierced Xiao Yun''s chest, and blood gushed out.


    Seeing this scene, Li Ziyu was stunned. Xiao Yun was so strong, why didn''t he dodge.


    "You... You..."


    Plum fish don''t understand. Aren''t they enemies? Why... Why doesn''t this man dodge his knife.


    "Why don''t you dodge?"


    The plum fish asked incredulously.


    "We said that no matter what happens in the future, we will not be enemies."


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly, looked at plum fish and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Plum fish have big eyes. Did you say that? Did you say that?


    His meeting with Xiao Yun is the battlefield. Did he say that?


    "Plop!"


    Xiao Yun''s body slowly fell to the front.


    "Dad..."


    Bao''er watched Xiao Yun fall and shouted. one

 Chapter 906

    "Bad woman, I''ll kill you!"


    Boa watched his father fall, his eyes turned white, his fists clenched, and a terrible momentum broke out from BoA''s body.


    Plum fish''s face changed greatly. She really didn''t understand how the little guy in front of her could burst out such a terrible breath. If she killed herself, she had no resistance at all.


    "Baby..."


    When Xiao Yun saw bao''er exuding this powerful momentum, he immediately grabbed bao''er''s hand.


    "Dad! This is a bad woman. She hurt you."


    Bao''er takes back his momentum and looks at Xiao Yun with unclear eyes.


    Xiao Yun vomited blood in his mouth, smiled at bao''er and said, "she''s not a bad person, believe Dad!"


    "But..."


    Bao''er doesn''t understand that this woman hurt her father like this. Why does her father say she''s not a bad person.


    Xiao Yun didn''t explain. He looked at the plum fish. At the moment, the plum fish''s face turned red and looked at Xiao Yun uneasily. From his eyes, his eyes were full of confusion.


    Plum fish wants to kill Xiao Yun, but Xiao Yun wants to save himself. Why? Did... Did they know each other when they were very young?


    "Son fish, I know you may not know me now, but please believe me, one day, I will find the truth and find your memory."


    Xiao Yun looked at plum fish and said.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? My name is plum fish, but I didn''t know you before. Xiao Yun, I don''t know what tricks you''re playing, but please remember that I''ll kill you next time I meet."


    The plum fish snorted coldly, turned and left quickly, and soon disappeared into the forest.


    "You bad woman."


    Bao''er really wanted to catch up, but Xiao Yun held her hand.


    "Let her go! She''ll come back."


    Xiao Yun gave his daughter a look.


    "But she''s a bad woman. She hurt her father."


    Bao''er looked at Xiao Yun with a sad look.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak, just shook his head. Plum fish has been paying for themselves. What''s the damage.


    "Baby, do you still want to hear a story? When you go back, dad will tell you another story..."


    Xiao Yun looked at bao''er and said.


    Bao''er pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    "My lord..."


    Just then, from outside the forest, there was a cry.


    I saw that xiaorou, Xiaoyue and Xu Qian''s three women ran over from the outside. When they saw that Xiao Yun was injured, their faces changed greatly.


    "I''m fine!"


    Xiao Yun slowly stood up and put his hand on the wound. The blood on the wound immediately stopped.


    "A bad woman hurt dad."


    Bao''er raised his little head and looked at xiaorou and others.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Rou frowns and looks at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun went to intercept the national teacher. Now the national teacher was not stopped, but Xiao Yun was injured.


    "Go back!"


    After Xiao Yun finished, he picked up bao''er in his hand, and then his body flashed. Fly rapidly towards the wind and snow city.


    Xiaorou and others flew together and quickly followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    After the plum fish flew out of Neptune, it quickly flew towards a planet.


    "Boom!"


    Her body fell, and now the soil flew up and the trees collapsed. Her body was half kneeling on the ground.


    "Why? He can dodge. He''s better than me. Why? Why would he let me? Why?"


    Some plum fish don''t believe it is true.


    She is an orphan. She was born in a family. Her mother is a servant girl of the family. Her father was the master of the family. Because she was born to a servant girl, Li Ziyu was not looked up to by others. Later, the master died, and her identity and status fell thousands of feet.


    Mother was unable to cure her illness and died alive. In the end, she didn''t even have a decent coffin. As for her, after her mother died, she was bullied by her brother. First, she was demoted as a servant girl of the family, and then she was sold to a brothel.


    Perhaps by chance, on the night when plum fish received the guests for the first time, she grabbed the guest''s knife, killed the guest, and grabbed the waist token from the guest.


    Plum fish found that he was a small officer.


    Because plum fish pretended to be this officer and began to sneak into the army.


    As a small officer, she became a famous national teacher of the manhuangxing country in just five years. She won no less than 10000 wars and became a spiritual pillar in the whole manhuangxing country.


    So her revenge began. She led her subordinates to destroy the family and let the young masters and old men in the family die one by one.


    And let that family be removed.


    From that day on, plum fish''s ambition became more and more powerful. She wanted to become stronger and become the strongest woman in the fairyland, so she began to provoke the crape myrtle emperor and the star country of crape myrtle.


    No one expected that a Xiao Yun was killed on the way.


    Xiao Yun''s strength was even more terrible than himself. He defeated millions of troops, and even was expelled from the manhuangxing country.


    Took everything from her. This time, he defeated himself again.


    Just, just plum fish don''t understand, why did Xiao Yun say those words? Why did he say he knew himself. Even never want to be their own enemy.


    "The Grand Master of Xingguo, Li Ziyu. Hey, hey! The grand master, who is below one person and above ten thousand people, has been reduced to such a world. Tut tut! What a pity!"


    When the plum fish kept thinking, at the moment, a strange laughter interrupted the plum fish.


    The plum fish raised his head and looked into the forest. She saw a familiar figure and came out.


    "It''s you? Are you here to see a joke?"


    The plum fish snorted coldly.


    "Joke? Ha ha! Do you think it''s necessary for me to read your joke? I''m here to tell you the truth. Aren''t you curious about why Xiao Yun didn''t hurt you and why he regarded you as an acquaintance. He would rather hurt himself than hurt you?"


    The mysterious man smiled.


    "You know?"


    Plum fish frowned, looked at the mysterious man and said.


    "Of course I know. Have you forgotten that I know the past and the future. Without my words, you can become the national teacher of manhuangxing country?"


    The mysterious man asked.


    "Come on, tell me, tell me. Why did Xiao Yun say that? Come on?"


    The plum fish widened his pupils and roared loudly.


    "If you want to know the reason, come with me!" the woman smiled. After that, she lifted her robe, then turned and left.

 Chapter 907

    Snow city.


    More than two million insurgents were defeated, of which more than one million were killed. All the remaining insurgents were captured and one million soldiers were captured. What a spectacular scene.


    "Your Excellency, you are back."


    When Xiao Yun and bao''er returned to the city master''s house, xitina was coming to meet them.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the plum fish and asked.


    "After the rebellion was defeated, more than one million people were trampled to death and killed, of which more than one million were captured. I plan to arrange these captured rebels to cultivate or settle down all over Neptune. Most of these rebels are ordinary people who can''t eat, and only a few are mountain bandits."


    Sidina followed, explaining as she walked.


    "Did the enemy chieftain catch it?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Died in Wei Wei''s hand. This time Wei Wei made great achievements."


    Said Sidina.


    "Dead? What is the identity of the enemy chief?"


    Xiao Yun stopped.


    "Zuo Qiuhong, the leader of the rebel army, is also their king."


    Sidina smiled and said.


    "Oh? The king of the rebels? Interesting!"


    Xiao Yun also laughed with him.


    "How many people are there in other places besides the two million rebels this time?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly remembered it.


    "According to the report of the leader of the surrendered rebel army, in addition to Zuo Qiuhong''s 2 million troops, there are 500000 troops of the king side by side, 600000 troops of the prime minister and 900000 troops of the iron overlord."


    Replied Sidina.


    "So they still have two million troops?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "Yes!"


    Sidina nodded. "The two million troops occupied 60% of the land of the purple osmanthus country."


    "Well, let''s send Wei Wei, Xu Qing and Mingyue out. They are divided into three legions. Each of them will give 100000 troops and horses. I''ll give them half a month. If they can''t recover the lost land in half a month, they will take the initiative to withdraw."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Half a month?"


    Xitina looked at Xiao Yun. You know, the road of ZIWEIXING country is too vast. Is half a month enough to recover so much?


    "Go! They have their own way. As my four guards, if they don''t have this ability, it would be a waste of their identity."


    Xiao Yun is very confident.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    As soon as Sidina heard this, she immediately hugged her fist and left.


    "Go! Tell them to fight quickly."


    Xiao Yun added.


    Sidina did not speak, but strode away.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun took bao''er''s hand and walked towards his city master''s house.


    However, when he came to the city master''s house, there was a man kneeling at the door. This man was Chi Jie.


    "Get up!"


    Xiao Yun said as he walked towards the city Lord''s residence.


    "My Lord, i... I was wrong."


    Chi Jie knelt and dared not get up.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Yun walked into the palace and asked Chi Jie back.


    "I know! I''m too arrogant to do it according to the arrangement of adults."


    Chi Jie said with an ugly face.


    "No, you are not too arrogant, nor do you fail to follow my arrangement. Instead, you have a strong sense of comparison. At the same time, your vision is too small. I thought you could understand this truth. It seems that I was still wrong."


    At this point, Xiao Yun shook his head in failure.


    "My Lord, this..."


    Chi Jie''s heart trembled. He couldn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Yun''s words.


    "Study hard! After Sidina, she is much more mature than you."


    Xiao Yun waved his hand and said.


    "My Lord, I know I''m wrong. But I''m unwilling, really unwilling. I also use the adult method. Why must I fail?"


    Chi Jie doesn''t understand this.


    When Xiao Yun heard this, he smiled mysteriously and said, "I ask you, I''ll give you twenty people, ten of them are the enemy, and the other ten will arrange for you. How will you use these ten people to defeat the other ten?"


    "I will use the mode of group warfare to defeat it, or decentralized group warfare."


    Chi Jie said.


    "What if I gave you ten men and the enemy twenty? How would you defeat each other?"


    Xiao Yun stressed again.


    "This..."


    Chi Jie hesitated. "Let''s say so! If I have ten people in my hand and ten enemies, I''ll let them fight together and kill as many as they can. But if I meet twenty enemies, I''ll tell them to arrange some people to defend and others to play swimming for me. Once I encounter them


    If you''re alone, kill me. "


    Xiao Yun said ruthlessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Jie trembled, stared at Xiao Yun with red face. "If you can''t even walk, go learn to run. That''s death. Go back and read the military book well! Don''t play careful tricks in front of me. The reason why no one broke your little tricks in the past is that they are too childish. Moreover, these tricks are not enough to see. Want to really take them away


    If I''m an opponent, I''ll give you a suggestion. Read more military books and go out with the black flag army. Soon, there are three armies of the black flag army. I suggest you follow Weiwei''s team. Weiwei has failed twice, but she fought beautifully in this war. "


    Xiao Yun glanced at Chi Jie and said coldly.


    Then he turned and walked towards the front.


    Looking at the figure of Xiao Yun leaving, Chi Jie''s mouth opened, and then lowered his head again.


    In the final analysis, in his eyes, he is still a joke. The reason why he didn''t tell what he had done before is because he still regarded himself as a joke.


    "Thank you, sir. I know what to do."


    Chi Jie took a punch, then suddenly stood up, turned and left.


    "Dad, this uncle is so stupid!"


    Bao''er followed Xiao Yun and said as he walked.


    "Baby, you must remember one thing. Being limited to this is just a little wisdom. The real great wisdom is only to break away from the limitation and look farther. When you really break through, this is the great wisdom, okay?"


    Xiao Yun looked at bao''er and said.


    "Dad, bao''er knows. When bao''er grows up, he must be as powerful as his father."


    Bao''er said with a smile.


    "Dad doesn''t want bao''er to be so smart. Dad just wants bao''er to grow up quietly and become his father''s heart."


    Xiao Yun kissed bao''er''s face and said softly.


    "Yes!"


    Boa nodded excitedly.


    "Come on, after Dad heals the wound, dad tells a story to bao''er. This story is about a plum fish."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Isn''t that the bad woman''s business?"


    Boa is reluctant.


    "Her story is wonderful..." Xiao Yun sighed.

 Chapter 908

    ZIWEIXING is in China.


    On a planet called Earth Star.


    This planet is a place occupied by the rebels. This planet is very poor. Generally, there is no way to grow food, but there are countless coal mines here, so it has become a base of energy.


    At this time, in a mine on such a planet, countless slaves were caught digging ore, and the rebels were stationed around.


    "Work quickly for me. Anyone who doesn''t finish his work will have no food to eat. You know?"


    The rebel officers roared.


    The slaves below accelerated and began to work one by one.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the slaves worked hard one by one, an explosion sounded in the whole mine. Suddenly, a huge stone rolled out from a rock mountain above the mine. The stones rolled down the hillside.


    "No, a stone is rolling down. Get out of the way!"


    "It''s a stone, big stone, get away!"


    The slaves left their tools and ran away quickly.


    "What''s so terrible about stones? Get out of the way!"


    The rebel army roared, and one of the officers directly drew out a knife and cut it at the big stone.


    "Boom!"


    The stone split and exploded. After the stone exploded, something flew out of the big stone.


    It was a rock coffin. The rock coffin rolled all the way down the hillside and finally stopped slowly.


    "This is..."


    The sudden appearance of the sarcophagus surprised not only the rebel army, but also the slave slaves.


    "A coffin?"


    The rebel officer went over and summoned some soldiers.


    However, after they approached, the crevice of the sarcophagus sent out a dark and evil smell.


    As soon as the dark breath dispersed, people were frightened.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the sarcophagus shook.


    "Ah..."


    The insurgents around were frightened one by one.


    "Don''t be afraid! Open the coffin."


    The officer gave orders.


    But no one opened the coffin.


    "A bunch of waste."


    The officer scolded angrily, kicked directly at the sarcophagus, and then waved a knife.


    "Boom!"


    Just after the knife fell, the lid of the sarcophagus was lifted and hit the officer.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    As soon as the officer''s body fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Ah..."


    The rebels and slaves fled one by one.


    After escaping, they looked at the sarcophagus one by one.


    "Where is this?"


    Just after the rebels and slaves fled, a voice sounded in the sarcophagus. It was the voice of a child.


    I saw that a thin boy who looked about four years old climbed out of the sarcophagus. After climbing out, the boy stood up and looked around.


    "This... This..."


    This scene changed everyone''s face.


    It''s incredible that a child emerged from the sarcophagus. The sarcophagus has existed for many years, but now, a person has emerged.


    And still a child?


    "Ah... Ah..."


    When the people around were at a loss, at this time, another child sounded.


    No, it should be said that this is a little doll''s voice.


    Then, a baby was rolling out of the sarcophagus, because the coffin was on the side and the baby just rolled out.


    The little guy is very cute. He seems to be still suckling.


    Seeing this, the little boy lowered his head and looked at the little doll.


    The little boy''s eyes were full of confusion and doubt.


    "Where is this? Why did I get out of it?"


    The little boy said to himself.


    He didn''t understand why he came out of the sarcophagus with this little thing.


    "Ah ah..."


    The little guy crawled gently, seemed to smile at the little boy, and then climbed towards the little boy.


    "Belle?"


    The little boy suddenly said the name in his mouth. His memory was gone, but he knew the name somehow.


    "Xiaoyu? My name is Xiaoyu?"


    The little boy said to himself again.


    "Catch this little guy and get out of the millennium old coffin. This boy is different, and that little guy is different. Hurry, catch them."


    The officer got up from the ground and roared loudly.


    "Catch him."


    As soon as the rebels saw it, they quickly ran towards Xiaoyu and belle.


    "Well?"


    Xiaoyu''s shoulder was immediately seized and caught by a soldier.


    At the same time, Belle was also caught, but when Belle caught it, her small mouth pursed and her eyes were in tears.


    "Wow..."


    Then Belle cried loudly.


    "Boy, can''t you see? It''s really interesting to climb out of the sarcophagus."


    The soldier grabbed Xiaoyu and left.


    "Let go of me, let go of belle..."


    Xiaoyu roared loudly.


    "Boy, you''re a drag, aren''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    The soldier slapped him.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    However, after the palm fell, suddenly the air trembled and blood gushed. I saw that the bodies of the two soldiers who grabbed Xiaoyu and Belle exploded and blood gushed everywhere.


    Then Xiaoyu''s body quickly hugged Belle and rolled on the ground. I didn''t hurt belle.


    "Asshole, kill him..."


    The officer found that two of his men had been killed by this little thing.


    "Die!"


    The rebel soldiers squandered with their broadswords.


    "Shua!"


    When Xiaoyu saw it, he held a knife next to him and waved it in vain.


    "Pooh!"


    Several soldiers who were close were killed directly. Then Xiaoyu held a big knife against the officer''s neck.


    The officer stopped in an instant.


    "Little brother, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive."


    The officer said uneasily.


    "Get your people out of the way, or you''ll die."


    Xiaoyu said loudly.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle looked in her eyes, crying was gone, and her little hand was moving gently. She seemed very happy.


    "Come on, get out of the way, don''t you see? I''m being held. Get out of the way."


    The officer shouted at the soldiers around him.


    "The adult has been kidnapped. Let''s go and get out of the way..."


    The soldiers panicked one by one and began to disperse around.


    "Everyone is free. Come with me."


    Xiaoyu greeted the slaves.


    Then the slaves followed Xiaoyu and walked outside the mine.


    When they walked out of the mine, the officer said uneasily, "little brother, you''ve come out. Can you let me go now?"


    "Pooh!" Xiaoyu wiped the knife in his hand and saw a stream of blood gushing from the officer''s neck. The officer didn''t expect that the boy broke his promise.

 Chapter 909

    "The adult was killed, the adult was killed."


    "Kill the boy and avenge the adult."


    "Kill..."


    As soon as the officer fell to the ground, the insurgents raised their knives one by one and rushed up to Xiaoyu.


    "Everybody run away..."


    Xiaoyu shouted loudly, then picked up Belle and fled in the direction outside the crowd.


    "Run away..."


    As soon as the slaves heard this, they ran one by one and fled in the direction outside the mine.


    "Shua!"


    Xiaoyu picks up Belle, turns around and runs away.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle saw Xiaoyu running with herself, raised her small hands and shouted excitedly.


    "Kill..."


    Xiaoyu picked up Belle and rushed out of the mine. For a moment, a team of thousands of people from outside the mine rushed up.


    "Ah..."


    At the sight of the slaves, they were shocked and turned pale one by one.


    After Xiaoyu put this scene into his eyes, he rushed to a wall on the side and rushed towards the periphery along the wall.


    "Die!"


    Xiaoyu picked up Belle and rushed to the wall. At the other end of the wall, a dozen soldiers raised their long guns and stabbed Xiaoyu.


    "No!"


    Xiaoyu''s body suddenly dodged, and the long gun wiped his body.


    "Shua!"


    But after dodging and firing the long gun, Xiaoyu pulled over the long gun, jumped up and kicked a soldier in the head.


    "Ah..."


    The soldier immediately fell down. After the soldier fell down, Xiaoyu grabbed a long gun and swept away.


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah ah..."


    The necks of more than a dozen soldiers were cut, blood flew up and fell one by one towards the wall.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing this, Xiaoyu quickly took down a long knife from a soldier''s waist and ran towards the forest behind the wall.


    "Kill me..."


    As soon as he ran into the forest, a large group of soldiers came up behind him.


    "Ah ah..."


    Xiaoyu picked up Belle and ran forward quickly, but Belle raised her hands happily, and a copper bell like laughter rang out in her mouth.


    "No!"


    Xiaoyu found that the forest was not deep and ran out soon. Ahead is a plain.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At this time, a total of more than a dozen arrow feathers flew over and shot at Xiaoyu quickly.


    "Hum!"


    When Xiaoyu stepped on his step, a sword spirit burst out from his body.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the arrow feathers were broken and exploded one by one, and Xiaoyu seemed to be hit by an impact force, so that his body suddenly threw out in front.


    "Snap!"


    Xiaoyu''s foot stepped on the tree. Instead of wrestling, he rushed forward at a faster speed.


    "Whew, whew!"


    However, before it was over, thousands of arrow feathers shot up from the rear like rain.


    "No!"


    Xiaoyu dodges quickly.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, Xiaoyu''s body rolled on the ground, then picked up Belle and hid in the grass.


    "Belle, don''t talk."


    After hiding, Xiaoyu said to belle.


    As soon as Belle listened, her eyes lit up, and then a pair of small hands covered her small mouth.


    "Where''s the man?"


    "It must be nearby. Find it for me."


    "Find it for me!"


    Xiaoyu hid with Belle. Soon, thousands of insurgents ran over. They began to look around.


    Belle''s small hands covered her mouth, but her eyes turned from looking at Xiaoyu, as if thinking about something.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle gently called twice, and her little finger pointed to the top of her finger.


    Xiaoyu raises his head and sees a snake swimming gently from the branch above his head.


    Xiaoyu''s neck shrunk, but Belle''s eyes widened and her small hands raised. The snake swam down slowly, and the snake spit on Belle''s fingers.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle suddenly laughed happily. The snake suddenly rushed and bit directly at Belle, but Belle caught the snake with her small hands.


    "There..."


    Belle''s cry immediately attracted the attention of the rebels, who turned one by one and looked at the grass.


    "No!"


    Xiaoyu immediately grabs the snake away from Belle, then picks up Belle and strides away.


    "Wow..."


    Seeing Xiaoyu throw away the snake in her hand, Belle suddenly burst into tears.


    "Little guy, don''t cry."


    Xiaoyu roared angrily.


    But Belle cried louder.


    "Kill me..."


    The rebels began to disperse and surrounded Xiaoyu.


    Although Xiaoyu is fast, he is only a child after all, and he still holds Belle in his arms. The speed soon slows down.


    After a while, they were surrounded by the rebels.


    "Little guy, raise your hand and surrender quickly. Otherwise, we''ll kill you."


    After Xiaoyu and Belle are surrounded, an insurgent points to Xiaoyu with a weapon and says.


    "Impossible!"


    Xiaoyu is not stupid. Once he surrenders, these people will kill themselves. Not long ago, I killed their companions.


    "Kill him!"


    The rebel shouted.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the rebels heard this, they raised their weapons one by one and rushed towards Xiaoyu.


    "Don''t provoke me."


    Xiaoyu shouted loudly. At this moment, a luminous sword suddenly appeared in his hand. As soon as the sword came out, it swept out.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah ah..."


    The shadow of the sword swelled away and hanged like a gear.


    Thousands of insurgents burst open their chests and flew out upside down. After they fell to the ground, they could no longer get up.


    "This..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiaoyu seems not to believe that he did it himself.


    "Ah..."


    Belle also stopped crying, wiped her tears with her small hand, and covered her mouth with one small hand.


    "What a powerful sword?"


    Xiaoyu looked at the sword in his hand and smiled excitedly.


    "Little guy, let''s go!"


    Xiaoyu put away the sword, picked up Belle directly and ran towards the prairie.


    However, less than ten minutes after Xiaoyu and Belle left, thousands of people rode to the grassland next to thousands of bodies.


    After these people stopped, their eyes turned to the bodies. At this time, several soldiers dismounted. After dismounting, the soldiers immediately approached the bodies and began to examine them carefully.


    "Tell the king that they were killed with one sword."


    A soldier came up and hugged boxing.


    "Kill with a sword? That is to say, the four year old child took a sword and killed thousands of soldiers?" at this time, a middle-aged man in white robe who looked 40 or 50 years old smiled and said.

 Chapter 910

    This middle-aged man is the king of the uprising army. His name is Wang Quan. He uprised with Zuo Qiuhong. Later, Zuo Qiuhong became the king, so he naturally became the king of the uprising.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The soldier answered uneasily.


    "Climb out of the Millennium sarcophagus and kill thousands of soldiers with another sword. This little thing is not simple!"


    The king was suddenly interested in the child.


    "What does the Lord mean?"


    A general next to the king gave a punch.


    "Tell me to go down and search for me. At all costs, you must bring that boy to me."


    The king sneered.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    As soon as the general heard this, he immediately greeted his men. At this moment, they rode their horses towards the grassland.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting dark quickly. Xiaoyu and Belle set their feet in a straw cave in the grassland. Xiaoyu also built a torch in the cave and picked up a pot from a distance. After washing the pot, they beat a hare on the grassland, found some wild vegetables and cooked it slowly in the pot


    Come on.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle sat by the fire, her little hands gently patting, and her mouth was still drooling. Because she didn''t have teeth, she looked very cute.


    Xiaoyu looks at Belle with doubts in her eyes.


    Xiaoyu only knows her name is Xiaoyu. The little girl in front of her is Belle. As for the others, he forgot everything.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to protect the little girl, let alone where they were going?


    "Ah ah..."


    The little guy raised his little hand, then picked up the grass with his little hand and waved it gently, with childlike innocence in his eyes.


    "Come on, eat."


    When Xiaoyu feels that the soup in the pot is almost finished, he takes out a small bowl, gently multiplies it a little, blows it cool and gives it to belle.


    "Ah..."


    After taking a sip, Belle seemed to feel very delicious, so she took a big drink with her bowl in her hands.


    After eating, Belle looks at Xiaoyu again.


    "What a slander, little fellow."


    Xiaoyu takes a bowl again, then blows it cool and hands it to belle.


    Seeing Belle gulping, Xiaoyu directly grabbed a rabbit leg and nibbled at it.


    "Ah..."


    After Belle finished drinking, she handed over the bowl.


    Xiaoyu smiled when she saw it. She took a bowl for Belle again, and the two brothers and sisters immediately ate and laughed.


    After eating, Belle soon fell asleep. After seeing Belle sleeping, Xiaoyu also takes off her clothes and covers her.


    Xiaoyu didn''t go to bed immediately, but walked in the direction outside the mountain bag.


    Xiaoyu feels that he is like a fly that has lost his head. He doesn''t know the direction, where to go and where to exist.


    More importantly, he took Belle and had this meal. He didn''t know what to do until the next meal.


    "Whoa!"


    Just as Xiaoyu was in a daze by the side of the river, he only heard a cry.


    Then, the hurried horse hoofs were shouted, and the sound was deafening.


    "What?"


    After Xiaoyu turns around, he sees a group of cavalry coming to the mountain bag.


    "Ah... Wow..."


    Then Belle burst into tears.


    "Asshole..."


    When Xiaoyu saw it, his face was ferocious and ran towards the horses.


    "Oh!"


    The knights on the horse seemed very excited, raised Belle and screamed loudly.


    "Stop!"


    Xiaoyu roared. At this moment, his body accelerated rapidly, then jumped up suddenly, and rushed up to the nearest horse.


    "Die!"


    After Xiaoyu approaches the knight on the horse, the knight wields a big knife and cuts at Xiaoyu.


    "Pooh!"


    Before the knife arrived, Xiaoyu''s body moved, and the knight''s head flew out.


    Then Xiaoyu''s body rode on the horse and pulled the reins to speed up the horse.


    "Wow... Brother... Brother..."


    Belle was raised by a knight with her hand. Belle stretched out her little hand, opened her mouth, opened her throat and cried loudly. There was a voice of shouting for her brother in her little mouth.


    "Put Belle down!"


    Xiaoyu roared angrily.


    "Hey, hey! Put her down? No problem, ha ha..."


    The knight who raised Belle laughed jokingly, then threw Belle up and threw it to a knight on the side.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The knight immediately caught Belle, but Belle seemed to be frightened and cried loudly.


    "Asshole!"


    Xiaoyu sees it in her eyes and is furious.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The Knights laughed even louder this time.


    "Die!"


    When Xiaoyu saw these ferocious faces, his body jumped up quickly. Then, as soon as the sword appeared in his hand, the shadow of the sword shrouded down.


    "Spread out!"


    When the Knights saw it, they quickly pulled the horse''s head and retreated to both sides.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the sword fell to the ground, and suddenly the ground burst open. Those horses that ran a little slow fell into destruction with people.


    However, at the moment when the ground burst, the Knights spewed out nets one by one from the horses on both sides, and the nets spewed towards Xiaoyu.


    "No!"


    With the sword in Xiaoyu''s hand swept away, the nets burst open one by one, and Xiaoyu''s body was soon pulled by a net and fell from the air.


    "Catch him!"


    Xiaoyu''s body is still in mid air. At this time, two knights rushed over, took out ropes and tied them to Xiaoyu.


    "Die!"


    Xiaoyu waved his sword.


    "Boom!"


    The two knights'' necks were cut off directly. As soon as the blood gushed out, their bodies fell down from their horses.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Two knights fell to the ground. At this time, one arrow feather shot over quickly.


    "Wow!"


    But Xiaoyu quickly dodged and rushed up to the knight who caught belle.


    "No... no..."


    The knight roared with wide eyes as he tried to dodge.


    "Pooh!"


    Suddenly, even people and horses were cut by the sword shadow, and then Belle was thrown out.


    "Shua!"


    Xiaoyu quickly catches Belle and rolls on the ground. Only then does she hold Belle and stabilize herself.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Just holding belle to stabilize her body, suddenly a dozen gun bodies were shot down and plunged into Xiaoyu.


    "No!"


    Xiaoyu picked up Belle and rolled to the side. As soon as the body rolled away, all the cavalry dismounted, and then put a knife on Xiaoyu and Belle''s neck.


    "Boy, you''d better be honest with me, otherwise you''ll feel better."


    A knight roared at Xiaoyu.


    "Woo..." although Belle was hugged and relieved, she closed her mouth and looked like she was going to cry at any time.

 Chapter 911

    "What are you doing?"


    Xiaoyu looks ferocious like a beast and looks at these Knights ferociously.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Our Lord wants to see you. I hope you can be honest. Come on! Tie him up."


    A knight gave orders.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, several knights on the side picked up the rope and came over. Then the little feather was tied up. As for Belle, a knight grabbed her calf directly and grabbed Belle upside down.


    "Wow..."


    Belle cried again after she was caught upside down.


    "Ha ha! This little guy is so funny. He cried again. Gaga, Gaga..."


    The knight who caught Belle raised his head and laughed.


    "Put Belle down, or I''ll kill you."


    Xiaoyu clenched his teeth and shouted.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? I''m caught now, aren''t I?"


    The knight who caught Belle slapped him directly.


    "I''ll kill you..."


    Xiaoyu''s face is ferocious to the extreme.


    "Kill me? It depends on your ability. Ha ha..."


    The knight laughed loudly.


    "Come on! Take me away. The boy still wants to leave alive. I''m so happy. Gaga, Gaga..."


    The first knight grabbed Belle and jumped onto the horse.


    At the same time, Xiaoyu was also caught by a knight and thrown onto the horse. A group of people rode on the horse and shouted one by one, running towards the forest.


    The Knights grabbed Xiaoyu and Belle and came to a military camp in less than an hour.


    This military camp has at least 100000 troops, one camp connected to another, and a large number of soldiers patrol inside and outside.


    At this time, the Knights entered the barracks and came directly outside the main camp.


    "Tell the king! People have arrived."


    The leading Knight grabbed Belle and fell down, and said respectfully to the inside.


    "Bring people in."


    The voice of kingship sounded in the camp.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The first knight grabbed Belle and Xiaoyu and walked towards the barracks. In the barracks, Wang quanzheng and some generals were eating.


    After the knight grabbed Xiaoyu and Belle and came in, they looked at them one by one.


    As soon as the knight saw it, he immediately threw Xiaoyu and belle to the ground.


    "Your Majesty, they have been caught by their subordinates."


    Said the knight.


    "Very good!"


    Wang Quan looked at a four-year-old boy on the ground and a little doll who didn''t even have a year old. He smiled on his face.


    "Let them go."


    The king waved.


    "King, you can''t! The strength of this boy can''t be suppressed by ordinary people!"


    The knight''s face changed greatly when he saw it.


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of the sword in the king''s hand, Xiaoyu''s rope was untied.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    After Xiaoyu''s rope is broken, Xiaoyu''s body jumps up suddenly, then holds a knife and plunges directly into the knight''s spirit cover.


    The knight''s eyes widened, which surprised him. He really died in the boy''s hands, even in his own barracks.


    "I said I would kill you."


    Xiaoyu pulls out the dagger, and then the knight falls down unwilling.


    As soon as Xiaoyu landed, she quickly picked up belle.


    "Brother..."


    Belle closed her mouth and looked at Xiaoyu with watery eyes.


    "With my brother, it will be fine."


    Xiaoyu comforted.


    "Very good, very good! Child, can you tell me who you are and who your parents are?"


    Wang Quan smiled and looked at Xiaoyu road.


    It seems that the kingship is not even angry about Xiaoyu''s killing the knight. It seems that everything is normal.


    "What do you want?"


    Xiaoyu said cautiously.


    "We don''t want anything! We just want to know your origin."


    Asked the king.


    "I don''t know!"


    Xiaoyu''s answer is very simple.


    "Don''t know? Dig it out of the Millennium Sarcophagus, but don''t know your life experience? Interesting, interesting! Ha ha!"


    The king laughed loudly now.


    "Little guy, do you know your current situation? This is my military camp. I have 100000 troops here. Do you think you are sure to escape? Or... Are you sure to defeat all of us?"


    Wang Quan came down and walked towards Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu retreats with Belle in her arms.


    "Also, the little guy in your arms can''t speak yet! If my men make a mistake, give her an arrow. Do you think she can survive?"


    Wang Quan sneers at Xiaoyu.


    "You... You..."


    Xiaoyu looks at the throne coldly.


    "Tell me about your life experience, and then join my army. I will not only give you a head and a face, but also give your sister a stable home. How about it?"


    Wang Quan smiled and looked at Xiaoyu road.


    Xiaoyu still stepped back, "I don''t believe you."


    Xiaoyu knows very well that these people can''t let Belle and themselves go.


    "Don''t believe me? Ha ha! Interesting, interesting! Somebody! Cut off his hands and feet for me, and I''ll dig him."


    The king laughed.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    At the sight of these generals, they stood up one by one, burst into a powerful immortal spirit and suppressed Xiaoyu.


    "Ah..."


    When the immortal spirit was suppressed, Xiaoyu''s body knelt down, and Belle''s body was also lying on the ground.


    "Wow..."


    After Belle''s body lay on the ground, her little mouth cried out again.


    "Belle..."


    Xiaoyu shouted loudly.


    "You bastards..."


    Xiaoyu knows very well that Belle will die if she continues to suppress like this. Belle is just a child. How can she resist such strong pressure.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Belle''s face turned red and her little mouth cried out in pain.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The king looked in his eyes and smiled ferociously.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a chill burst out in Belle''s body, and the chill spread rapidly along the ground.


    "No..."


    When the generals on both sides saw it, their faces changed dramatically.


    "Ka!"


    When they tried to withdraw their hands, it was too late.


    Their bodies trembled and were frozen into icemen.


    "What?"


    Seeing this, the king jumped up and rushed out of the camp.


    "Shua!"


    However, after he jumped into the air, the cold still spread away.


    Almost visible to the naked eye, the whole military camp was frozen and became an frozen world.


    Whether people or tents, they have all become ice sculptures.


    "This... This..."


    The king''s face was pale and his whole body trembled. How strong does it take to freeze? In the blink of an eye, an army of 100000 people was frozen.

 Chapter 912

    "Ah..."


    Belle felt that the pressure was gone, and the little body slowly stood up, then raised her head and looked at Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu was shocked when he saw this behind the scenes. What''s going on? The cold air emitted from Belle''s body actually frozen all these generals.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle looks at Xiaoyu. She doesn''t understand Xiaoyu''s thoughts at the moment.


    Xiaoyu didn''t speak, but picked up Belle and walked outside the barracks. When she came outside the barracks, she saw an icy world. Hundreds of thousands of troops were frozen, even the surrounding woods and grasslands.


    "I didn''t expect that your brother and sister are so extraordinary that they are so big that they can emit such a terrible cold. Interesting, more and more interesting."


    The monarchy in the air did not feel heartache because his men were frozen. On the contrary, such a scene filled him with excitement.


    "You..."


    When Xiaoyu saw it, he also took out his sword at the moment.


    "Little guy, put down your arms and surrender obediently. Maybe this king can reduce your pain."


    The king sneered.


    "Really? It depends on whether you have this ability."


    Xiaoyu holds Belle in one hand and a sword in the other.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle''s little mouth also called softly, and she didn''t know what the little guy wanted to express.


    "Do you have this skill? Ha ha ha! It seems that you are looking for death. Since you want to die, I will help you."


    The king''s power was ferocious, and a sword appeared in his hand. In an instant, the shadow of the sword swept down. Xiaoyu can''t resist this power at all.


    "Boom!"


    The sword in Xiaoyu''s hand stopped in front of him.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Xiaoyu was thrown out directly.


    "Die!"


    With a cold smile, the king came to Xiaoyu in a blink and stabbed the sword in his hand.


    "Pooh!"


    The sword directly pierced Xiaoyu''s right shoulder and plunged Xiaoyu into the soil.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaoyu cries in pain.


    "Ah..."


    Belle was also thrown aside. After Belle landed, she shouted with her mouth.


    "Die!"


    The king was as ferocious as a pervert. He quickly took out his sword and stabbed it at Belle.


    "Don''t..."


    Xiaoyu sees it in his eyes and roars in his throat.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the sword stabbed Belle, suddenly an frozen butterfly flew out of Belle''s body, and the butterfly fell on the sword. The sword was frozen immediately, and then the cold spread to the throne.


    "Bad..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the king''s arm was frozen, but the ice continued to spread.


    "Pooh!"


    The king made a quick decision and waved his other hand towards the frozen hand.


    I saw that the frozen hand was immediately cut off and thrown aside, and blood gushed out like water.


    "Ah..."


    The king covered his broken arm and shouted in pain.


    "Die!"


    Xiaoyu''s body jumps from the ground, and then the sword in his hand everything.


    I saw that the sword in my hand cut off the king''s legs like chopping cabbage.


    "No..."


    The incredible cry of kingship.


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as Xiaoyu''s body jumped up, the sword in his hand fell and directly cut the body of the king in half. The king''s body immediately fell down to both sides.


    After Wang Quan was killed, Xiaoyu gasped in his mouth, then covered his wound and ran towards belle.


    "Belle..."


    Xiaoyu immediately hugged Belle and then ran towards the jungle.


    At the moment, Xiaoyu is injured. If surrounded by these guys again, Xiaoyu has no way to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day!


    Outside the frozen rebel barracks.


    There are about 50000 soldiers in black armor outside the barracks. These soldiers are checking the frozen barracks one by one.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, a black armored soldier came to a female general and hugged him respectfully.


    "Found it?"


    Asked slightly.


    "Yes, according to the investigation, the freezing of this military camp is a strong cold. At the same time, our army also found the remains of the rebel army who stand side by side with the king."


    The soldier replied.


    "The remnant of kingship?"


    Slightly surprised.


    After she led 50000 black flag troops to the planet, she went to occupy the mine at the first time. No one expected that when the mine was occupied and she sent a large army to hunt down the royal power, the royal power''s troops were frozen and he died on the spot.


    In other words, I have completed this task now. It is not only completed, but also very easy.


    "Come on, show me."


    Give a slight command.


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers led the way at once.


    After a while, she came to the scene of the body. In front of her, one arm was cut off, one leg was cut off, and her body was cut in half.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    She asked with a slight frown.


    "According to the rebels, the king led 100000 rebels to hunt down a four-year-old boy and a little girl less than a year old. I doubt..."


    The soldier became uneasy. In fact, he didn''t believe it was true.


    "100000 people went after a four-year-old boy. The little boy still had a little doll in his hand?"


    A slight sarcastic smile.


    "The little boy must still be on this planet. Open the eye of the sky for me. But remember, don''t disturb the little boy, okay?"


    He said slightly.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldier immediately turned and left.


    After watching the soldiers leave, Wei was actually interested in the little boy.


    The same is true of kingship! But he lost his life.


    ... in the jungle, in a small hole. At this time, a torch was lit in the cave. Xiaoyu was pale and trembling on the ground, but Belle sat beside the fire. She picked up some hay in her little hand and put it in the fire. When she saw the burning flame, Belle opened it immediately


    Yan laughed.


    And after several times in a row, Belle didn''t feel bored at all. It seems that she found an interesting thing.


    "Sisi!"


    Just then, a sound of walking sounded outside.


    "No!"


    Xiaoyu put out the fire immediately after seeing it.


    After the flame went out, Xiaoyu immediately hugged Belle in her arms.


    However, after the fire was put out, the sound outside disappeared.


    "Damn insurgents, it''s better to escape quickly, otherwise they will die." when Belle and Xiaoyu calmed down, they only saw a panting woman''s voice ringing at the mouth of the cave.

 Chapter 913

    Xiaoyu and Belle seem relieved.


    When they were relieved, they found a woman with shabby clothes coming in from outside the cave.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as she entered the cave, she deliberately pretended to be surprised and looked at Xiaoyu and belle.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiaoyu said cautiously.


    "I Neptune, the general of the black flag army. My name is Wei. Not long ago, our people were surrounded by the rebels, and I narrowly escaped my life. Who are you? Who are your parents? Why are there only your two brothers and sisters."


    Asked slightly curiously.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle waved her fists twice and shouted a few times.


    But she was soon held by Xiaoyu.


    "Sister, my name is Yu. She is my sister belle. Our parents were killed by those bad guys. Only the two of us escaped."


    Xiaoyu also lied.


    He can''t say he came out of the sarcophagus.


    "So!"


    Nodded slightly.


    "You''re badly hurt. Let me see!"


    Slightly walked over, "I have golden sore medicine here, which can just restore the wound."


    A little closer, Xiaoyu picked up Belle and stepped back.


    "Your injury is very serious. Your shoulder has been pierced. Maybe you have hurt your muscles and bones. If you don''t want to be disabled, you''d better listen to your sister. Don''t worry! My sister is not a bad person. Like you, my sister is being chased and killed by those bad guys. Therefore, we are fellow travelers now."


    He pondered a little and continued.


    When Xiaoyu heard this, he relaxed his vigilance.


    After seeing Xiaoyu, he approached Xiaoyu, took off Xiaoyu''s clothes, and then took out clean water and alcohol to disinfect the feather. After disinfection, he sprinkled golden sore medicine on the wound, and then bandaged it.


    After bandaging, Wei didn''t stop, but input the immortal Qi into Xiaoyu''s body to repair Xiaoyu''s internal injury.


    "You have a rest first! The wound is all right for the time being. I''ll make some food for your brothers and sisters."


    He gave a slight command.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Xiaoyu quickly nods and simply lies motionless.


    "Ah ah..."


    When Weiwei was about to turn around, Belle had climbed to Weiwei''s chest, then stretched out a pair of small hands to grasp it, and then put her head close to it.


    "Little guy, i... I didn''t..."


    Her face was red and shy. Her uneasy eyes looked at Belle urgently and wanted to push her away, but Belle grabbed there and kept shouting, looking like she didn''t let go of her death.


    "Can''t I cook food for you? You can''t eat here..."


    Slightly seemed a little angry.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle also showed an angry expression and kept shouting at her.


    "Belle, stop fooling around. Come to my brother."


    Xiaoyu said to belle.


    "Ah..."


    Belle''s small mouth is like crying, but she still climbs towards Xiaoyu.


    After seeing the two brothers and sisters, I don''t know why, I calculate in my heart.


    At the moment, she didn''t speak. She took out the pot and other things, and then started cooking. She cooked a bowl of rice porridge for Belle and soup for Xiaoyu. I also made some milk soup.


    After all, belle is so small that she really needs to eat something nutritious.


    After preparing the food, she slightly asked Xiaoyu to eat by herself, but she began to feed Belle''s food. The food slightly cooked this time is obviously much better than Xiaoyu''s. The little guy takes a big bite.


    Until all the porridge and milk were eaten, Belle stopped, and her little face was suddenly filled with a friendly smile.


    "All right, kid, stop it. Go to bed quickly! It''s getting late."


    Slightly took out the quilt and blanket from the space ring, and then put them on the ground. Xiaoyu slept in the cave, Belle slept in the center and slightly on the side.


    Belle leaned close to tiny. The little girl seemed to want to eat the tiny breasts. She touched them from time to time, but she took them back immediately because she was afraid of being slightly angry.


    "Xiaoyu, can you tell your sister your story?"


    Said slightly to Xiaoyu.


    She knows Xiaoyu hasn''t slept yet.


    "I don''t know my story. I forgot everything before. I only remember Belle and my own name, who my parents are, and what happened before. I don''t know at all."


    Xiaoyu replied.


    "Don''t know?"


    Slightly surprised, after a moment, he sighed, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a good thing! Things in the past may not be so beautiful."


    Xiaoyu nodded.


    "Don''t worry! Your sister will take care of you in the future. My sister promises you that no one will bully you again."


    Said with a slight smile.


    "Sister, you are a good man."


    Xiaoyu takes a slight look and gets into the quilt.


    After listening, she smiled.


    Yeah! I''m really a good man.


    In the past, some people said that good people were not rewarded, but they didn''t believe it. She always believed that good people must be rewarded.


    In the past, she was hated and despised by others, but she didn''t give up herself, but continued to raise Xiaomei. Because of her story with Xiaomei, she met Xiao Yun and finally had today''s status.


    After watching Xiaoyu get into bed, Belle also gradually fell asleep, and Wei also slowly fell asleep.


    The next morning, Wei got up early. She first boiled medicine for Xiaoyu, and then made breakfast.


    After these were done, Belle kept barking.


    When I saw her, I knew that the little girl was going to get up.


    Weiwei didn''t stop and immediately helped Belle get up. The little girl didn''t pee after eating last night. She must be in a hurry at the moment.


    Therefore, after slightly helping Belle pee first, Belle stopped babbling.


    "Sister!"


    At this time, Xiaoyu also got out of the quilt and walked outside the cave with some fatigue.


    "You wake up, wash your face and eat."


    Slightly looked back at Xiaoyu and said.


    "OK!"


    Xiaoyu immediately goes to do it. At the mouth of the cave, the washbasin and hot water are ready. Xiaoyu knows that Weiwei is prepared for herself.


    "Sister, when shall we leave here?"


    Xiaoyu is actually worried about chasing soldiers.


    "Don''t worry. After your injury is cured, my rescuers will arrive soon. When the rescuers arrive, they can defeat the insurgents. How about I take your brothers and sisters to the army and let you be little soldiers?"


    She said with a smile while finishing Belle''s clothes.


    "Really?"


    Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle also raised her hands, as if she couldn''t wait.


    "Little guy, you are too young to walk. After you learn to walk, you can join the army."


    She looked at Belle slightly and said.


    "Ah......" Belle''s angry little eyebrow seemed to be unconvinced.

 Chapter 914

    "OK, my sister promised you. When you can walk and call people, my sister will let you join the army and let you be a little soldier. How about it?"


    Slightly touched Belle''s little head. Belle raised her little head and looked very satisfied.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle suddenly stretched out her little hand and grabbed it towards her tiny chest, but she was about to grasp it and retracted her little hand back.


    "Little fellow, it''s said that there''s no grandma to drink! Don''t have this idea. My sister cooked food for you."


    She blushed slightly and stared at Belle.


    A look of disappointment appeared on Belle''s little face.


    "Come on, eat quickly!"


    Slightly hugged Belle and greeted Xiaoyu at the same time. The three went to the nearby fire together.


    Some food had been prepared there. When the three approached, they ate again. Until they were full, the three of them left the cave at Xiaoyu''s suggestion.


    In Xiaoyu''s words, it''s very dangerous here. Once those guys find it, they will be trapped inside. At that time, it will be hard to escape death.


    "Here is?"


    After xiaoyuhe took Belle through the forest, there was a vast hill in front of him. However, the hilly area was red.


    Red vegetation, red hills and red earth seem to be burning here at a glance.


    "Where is this?"


    Asked slightly curiously.


    "I don''t know. It''s amazing here."


    Xiaoyu said in surprise.


    "Ah ah!"


    Belle also waved her little hand.


    "Go down and have a look."


    Weiwei saw such a place for the first time, and her subordinates didn''t find it.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyu nodded, and then walked down with BEI''ER.


    As soon as the three of them entered the hilly area, they felt the air trembling, as if they had sublimated an invisible force from the earth. It was because of this force that they dyed all this in front of them.


    "Ah ah!" Belle struggled down from her arms, climbed on the ground, and then climbed towards a rock. However, there was a blood red little animal like a rabbit. When she saw Belle climbing over, she didn''t know she was afraid, but stared at the beads


    Look at Belle.


    "Belle..."


    Xiaoyu shouted.


    "Ah ah!"


    Belle didn''t hear the same. Her little finger went to point at the little red animal.


    At this time, the little animal opened its mouth and bit on Belle''s finger. Belle was stunned, took back her little finger, then looked under her eyes, and then her mouth moved. A look of crying at any time.


    The little animal glanced at Belle, then turned around and ran towards the woods.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle was angry. When she got angry, she shouted in the direction of the little animal''s escape, but the little animal ran faster and faster.


    "Belle, are you okay?"


    Weiwei and Xiaoyu came together.


    "Ah..."


    Belle raised her bitten little finger, her eyes watery, her mouth pursed, very cute.


    "Strange?"


    Xiaoyu and slightly see that the red rabbit clearly bit Belle, but Belle''s fingers have no trace at all.


    "What kind of animal has no teeth?"


    After a little thought, she simply picked up belle.


    "Little girl, don''t run around in the future. Was you bitten just now?"


    Slightly reproached.


    "Ah..."


    Belle looked wronged, then hid her little head in her arms and began to be honest.


    "Sister, look here?"


    Xiaoyu stops in front.


    Xiaoyu finds that there is a red forest in front of him. There are some fruit trees everywhere, and all the fruit trees are red fruits.


    Under the fruit tree, there was a man lying by one. All these people were the insurgents, and there were countless at a glance.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tiny also greatly surprised.


    She gave belle to Xiaoyu, then walked towards the people and put her hand on their nose. All of them were dead without exception. From the look of her face, it seemed that they had been dead for a long time.


    Surprisingly, these people died at ease.


    "Are these fruits poisonous?"


    He glanced slightly and found that there were many eaten fruits on the ground.


    "How many people died? Did everyone eat the fruit?"


    He frowned slightly.


    "Sister, are we going in?"


    Xiaoyu asked aside.


    "Such an interesting place, of course. Let''s go on and look forward."


    I don''t know why, I''m full of interest.


    At this time, she took Belle into her arms, took her steps and ran towards the fruit forest.


    Almost after she ran, bodies could be seen everywhere.


    However, at the end, there was a valley ahead. There was an army stationed in the valley. The army had at least more than 100000 people, and the whole camp was deserted.


    There are bodies almost everywhere


    However, Wei didn''t look at the bodies, but looked at a spring in the valley.


    All around here is red, but the Koizumi is very clear. Even the Koizumi emits a strong spirit.


    "Not old spring, the legendary not old spring."


    At this moment, her eyes widened.


    "It is said that if you drink the right spring, you can live forever. If you drink the wrong spring, it is a fatal poison."


    A little blushed to the extreme, and the heart was very excited.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle looked slightly, and the little girl showed a curious look.


    "I finally understand, understand why all these insurgents will die here, eat the transition of the fountain of youth, and what is waiting for them will be death."


    Smiled slightly.


    At this time, she took Xiaoyu and Belle and jumped down into the valley. Then she approached the crystal clear spring in front of her, and the powerful aura spread out, making her whole person relaxed and happy.


    "Xiaoyu, do it according to her sister, sit down cross legged and sink into the Dantian..."


    Slightly closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyu immediately did it according to what he said. Then, he absorbed the spirit of the fairy. Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, his injury is slowly recovering.


    "We''re going to make great contributions this time."


    I knew that the turning history of the black flag army was about to begin.


    "Wow!" I thought of it slightly. At this moment, a light rose into the sky and rushed out into the sky. This light is the summons. Her men will come soon after they see it.

 Chapter 915

    Snow city.


    In the city Lord''s residence, Xiao Yun was teaching bao''er to write at this time.


    Not far in front of him was a black flag soldier who was kneeling on one knee.


    "Civil star? Not old spring?"


    Xiao Yun read the name.


    "Yes, sir. After general Wei led 50000 black flag troops into tuixing, he not only gained the side-by-side kingship of the rebel army, but also found an old spring. Now he is waiting for your orders."


    The black flag soldier replied.


    "Very good! With a slight reply, he said, I''ll leave for tuixing immediately."


    Xiao Yun stood up and said.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The black flag soldiers immediately turned and left.


    "Dad, are we going to tuixing?"


    Bao''er put down his pen, looked at Xiao Yun and said.


    "Yes! Wei Wei met an interesting thing, so he asked me to go. Are you going?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Of course!"


    Bao''er immediately raised his little hand with a smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun picked up bao''er and left.


    ¡­¡­


    On earth.


    At this time, a golden ship fell from the sky and landed in an open space.


    After the boat landed, a group of black flag troops came down successively. After the black flag troops came down, a black flag army greeted them again.


    "See your excellency!"


    The black flag army came one by one and hugged each other respectfully.


    "All free!"


    Xiao Yun waved. At this time, he came out with bao''er in his arms.


    Xiao Yun is followed by xiaorou, Xiaoyue and Xu Qian.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    As soon as the soldiers stood up, respect stood aside.


    "Where are they? Take me."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The black flag soldiers made a gesture and invited Xiao Yun to walk forward.


    Following the black flag army, Xiao Yun and others came to a fiery red hill, but stopped.


    "Well?"


    As soon as the red hills hit the eye, not only Xiao Yun and bao''er, but also Xu Qian, Xiao Rou and Xiao Yue were shocked.


    "What a magical place? How could this happen? We didn''t detect the changes here in the sky. How... How..."


    Xu Qian blushed.


    "This is the magical water of Bu Lao Quan. Bu Lao Quan covers up all the breath."


    Xiao yunbian looked forward to it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun directly picked up bao''er and flew towards the front, while the others followed one by one.


    After a while, Xiao Yun was attracted by a strong spirit.


    I saw that not far below, there was a valley. There were many black flag troops in the valley.


    When Xiao Yun and others saw it, they landed in the valley one by one.


    "My subordinates have seen adults!"


    When Xiao Yun and them fell, he led a group of black flag troops to meet Xiao Yun.


    "No gift!"


    Xiao Yun waved his hand directly and said to a slight exemption.


    "Slightly, tell me about the old spring..."


    Xiao Yun couldn''t wait.


    "Good!"


    Nodding slightly, he immediately turned to the direction of the fountain of youth.


    "Ah ah..."


    When she looked slightly in the direction of the fountain of youth, she found Belle sitting by the pool, picked up a stone and threw it inside.


    "Belle..."


    When I saw her, I was startled and ran towards belle.


    "Belle?"


    As soon as the name came into his ears, Xiao Yun trembled all over his body, his eyes widened gradually, and he was foolish in place.


    When he opened his eyes, he just held Belle in his arms.


    When Xiao Yun saw Belle''s face clearly, his mind bombed in his mind like thunder.


    Belle also appears in the fairyland? How did this happen? She was just born. Wasn''t she in the arms of the snow demon? What''s going on? How could


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun quickly came to Wei''s side and looked at Belle.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Bao''er looked at Xiao Yun curiously.


    "Belle?"


    Xiao Yun stared at Belle.


    "Ah..."


    Belle also stared at Xiao Yun, and her little finger slowly stretched out to Xiao Yun.


    "Your Excellency, do you know belle?"


    Asked slightly curiously.


    "It''s really Belle, it''s really her..."


    Xiao Yun stretched out her hand and hugged BEI''ER. BEI''ER also stretched out her hands to hug Xiao Yun. After being held in her arms, Xiao Yun immediately laughed happily, and then stretched out her small hand to point bao''er''s small nose, but she didn''t get close, so she took her small hand back.


    "Put Belle down!"


    Xiao Yun just took Belle into his arms. At the moment, an angry voice sounded from the camp. Then, a sword light stabbed Xiao Yun.


    "Protect adults!"


    A black flag army shouted. One by one stopped in front of Xiao Yun.


    "Boom!"


    The sword was quickly stopped. Then, a four-year-old boy rushed to Xiao Yun with a sword and stabbed at Xiao Yun with a sword.


    "Don''t hurt my father!"


    Bao''er shouted. In an instant, a light shield stopped in front of him. The sword was immediately deadlocked, and the sword body was deadlocked in the light shield.


    "Boom!"


    Then the boy holding the sword fell to the ground. His eyes looked at Xiao Yun like a lone wolf.


    Xiao Yun looked at Belle and Xiaoyu. His heart trembled and a stream of acid came out. It''s Xiaoyu. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s Xiaoyu.


    "Let my sister go, or I''ll kill you."


    Xiaoyu roared with gnashing teeth.


    Xiaoyu doesn''t know why. When he first saw the man, he had an invisible anger, which rushed to him with killing intention.


    "Xiaoyu, put down your weapon quickly. He is the adult I told you, the leader of the black flag army."


    After slightly seeing Xiaoyu''s appearance, he immediately walked towards Xiaoyu.


    "Slightly!"


    Xiao Yun stopped slightly.


    "My lord..."


    Slightly stopped, raised his head and looked at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun didn''t explain, but hugged bao''er and Belle and walked towards Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu still looked at Xiao Yun with caution and hatred.


    "Xiaoyu, why did you come to the fairyland with your sister? What about the others? Where did they go?"


    Xiao Yun surprised the whole audience as soon as he opened his mouth, and Xiaoyu was also surprised.


    "Do you know me and belle?"


    Xiaoyu asked in surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun trembled. He clearly heard another meaning from Xiaoyu''s words. Did Xiaoyu lose his memory.


    "I''m the father of you and Belle! Of course I know you and belle. What happened?"


    Xiao Yun said with an ugly face.


    "Wow!"


    There was an uproar around. Xiao Yun''s son and daughter, Xiaoyu and Belle are Xiao Yun''s children.


    Xiaoyu, bao''er and BEI''ER seem to be stunned.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Xiaoyu laughed and seemed to hear a big joke.


    "You said it was Belle''s father and me. It killed me. It really killed me. Do you know how Belle and I appeared in this world?" Xiaoyu smiled ferociously.

 Chapter 916

    Xiao Yun doesn''t know why. Now Xiaoyu has lost his memory, but he is still full of hatred for himself.


    "I tell you, Belle and I were dug out of the mine. When we dug out, we were locked in a millennium coffin. In other words, we stayed in the coffin for thousands of years. You said it was my father? I laughed to death. I laughed to death. Ha ha ha..."


    Xiaoyu raises his head and laughs.


    Xiaoyu''s laughter made the four weeks quiet.


    Xiao Yun also became quiet. He knew that something must have happened after he left Shenwu mainland. And it''s not an ordinary big thing.


    Otherwise, I have no reason not to feel the Shenwu continent. "Xiaoyu, you have to believe me. You and Belle are my children and bao''er. Bao''er is also your sister. In those years, we were on the Shenwu mainland. Because... There was an accident, I had to come to the fairyland, but I don''t know what happened in the Shenwu mainland after I came to the fairyland


    I know. I don''t know why you came to the fairyland and why you appeared in the sarcophagus. But give me some time and I must find out the truth. "


    Xiao Yun said with a red face.


    "Give my sister back."


    Xiaoyu doesn''t listen to Xiao Yun''s explanation. At the moment, her eyes are red and she yells at Xiao Yun.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Xiao Yun roared.


    "Return it!"


    Xiaoyu points to Xiao Yun with his sword.


    Xiaoyu''s roar calmed Xiao Yun. To Xiaoyu, Xiao Yun was full of infinite guilt. Facing his request, Xiao Yun found that he couldn''t refuse.


    "Well, now consider me not your father, but as the leader of the black flag army, I invite you to join our army and become a soldier of our army. At the same time, how about giving your sister a stable home?"


    Xiao Yun''s voice softened, filled with a cry.


    "Xiaoyu, thank you soon. How did you promise your sister?"


    Weiwei immediately came over to Xiaoyu road.


    Xiaoyu didn''t listen. He looked at Xiao Yun with cruel eyes and said, "even if I were really your son, I wouldn''t recognize you. Because... You''re not qualified."


    After Xiaoyu said that, he turned around and ran out of the valley.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Give a little shout and want to catch up.


    However, Xu Qian pressed her shoulder.


    "Let him go! He''s just a child."


    Xu Qian said.


    "Yes!"


    He sighed and nodded.


    I wanted them to fit in, but I didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Ah ah..."


    Beibei stretched out her little hand and shouted at Xiaoyu''s back. It seems that she is afraid that Xiaoyu is really fierce.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak, but hugged bao''er and BEI''ER tightly in his arms.


    "Baby, how about taking your sister to play and giving her some snacks?"


    Xiao Yun looked at bao''er and said.


    "Good!"


    Bao''er nodded cleverly.


    Then she hugged Belle from Xiao Yun''s arms and took out snacks for belle. Belle immediately took a big bite.


    "Xiaorou, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go."


    Xiao Yun gave orders to xiaorou, and then ran out of the valley.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Yun leaving, there was an incomprehension in the eyes of all the women.


    Xiao Yun ran out of the valley and ran to a cliff.


    When I came to the cliff, I heard Xiaoyu shouting loudly.


    "Who am I? Who am I..."


    Xiaoyu roared at the sky.


    After a long time, Xiaoyu took back his breath, then knelt on the ground and supported the ground with both hands. "Your name is Xiaoyu. You are the son of Tang Xiaoyin and I. on the day you were born, I was killed by a traitor. But my soul came to another world because I shouldn''t die. So I ate the immortal sword fruit and was reborn. When I achieved success in cultivation and returned to my hometown, there was a great change in my hometown. Your mother Tang Xiaoyin was killed by thieves. And your sister, That is, Sasha, but now she was taken away by bad people. You went to save your sister alone. At that time, you didn''t know I was your father, and after I returned to my hometown, I happened to save your brother and sister, so you


    Worship me as your teacher. "" later, when you knew I was your father, you wanted to kill me and finally abandoned your cultivation. You wanted to pay off my debt, but because BoA''s mother couldn''t bear to see you tortured, she cured your injury and made you more powerful than before. But... When dealing with a very powerful demon, you were full of nerves


    My pulse was broken and I nearly died. "" because I didn''t have time to look after you, I followed bao''er to the fairyland. As for what happened on the Shenwu continent, I don''t know or understand why you lost your memory and stayed in the coffin with Belle for thousands of years. However, you must believe me, I''ll be alone


    Will find out the truth. "


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiaoyu''s back and said to Xiaoyu.


    "I killed you!"


    Xiaoyu turns around and looks at Xiao Yun ferociously.


    Although he lost his memory, with these words, he wanted to kill this man.


    "In fact, not only you, but also bao''er, Xu Qian, xiaorou, Xiaoyue and Ziyu have lost their memory. What I have to do now is to find out the truth of Shenwu mainland, what happened in Shenwu mainland and why it happened."


    Xiao Yun added again, "I know you may not believe me, but as long as you give me some time, I will prove all this."


    "Get out, you get out!"


    Xiaoyu points to the other side and growls.


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Yu for a long time. Finally, he sighed, then turned and left.


    He knows that Xiaoyu hates himself very much. Even if he loses his memory, he hates himself so much.


    However, Xiao Yun doesn''t blame Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu lives too hard.


    Xiao Yun had only guilt for him.


    When Xiao Yun returned to the valley, the atmosphere gradually opened, and xiaorou, Xiaoyue, Xu Qian, Wei Wei and others were studying Bulao spring.


    "Your Excellency, you are back."


    Slightly stood up and looked at Xiao yundao.


    "Well, how''s it going?"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "We have detected that the spirit of immortality in the fountain of youth is very strong. Those insurgents just eat it and cannot refine the spirit of immortality, which eventually leads to death."


    Explained slightly.


    "The spirit of fairy is too strong?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "If you use it to transform an army, how many black flag troops will become peerless experts?"


    Xiao Yun said to himself.


    "This..."


    Tiny didn''t know how to answer.


    "Give me orders to let Xu Qing, Mingyue and xitina drive the 400000 black flag army. I want to build an invincible army." Xiao Yun smiled fiercely.

 Chapter 917

    On a planet called heavenly planet.


    At this time, a whole 100000 black flag troops gathered outside a city. The black flag army was headed by Xu Qing. Xu Qing looked at the city coldly with a broken sky axe.


    This city is the general city of the iron overlord army of the rebel army. This city is called overlord capital.


    "General!"


    At this time, behind Xu Qing, a black flag army ran over on a horse.


    "Say!"


    Xu Qing said.


    "Your Excellency sent an order that the general should go to tuixing in three days and say there is something urgent."


    The soldier replied.


    "Going to earth Jupiter in three days? Why at this time?"


    Xu Qing is not reconciled, because this is the last city. After breaking the city, his task is completed.


    "The whole army listens to orders! The overlord in front of us is the last base of the iron overlord. As long as we break the city, our task will be completed. Polish your weapons and let me kill them."


    Xu Qing must finish the task, or she will be laughed at by everyone when she goes back.


    "Yes!"


    Behind him, a hundred thousand troops answered, and the earth seemed to tremble with the deafening sound.


    "Kill..."


    The murderous momentum rushed towards the overlord.


    "No, big things are bad. The black flag army is attacking, the black flag army is attacking..."


    "Not good..."


    At this time, there was chaos on the wall. These days, the rebel army has been fighting with the black flag army, and has never won. After a battle, more than 100000 people were killed and injured. In the face of the black flag army, they had fear in their hearts.


    "Kill..."


    The sound of killing rose to the sky.


    But the moment the black flag army rushed to the city gate, the city gate was immediately broken open. I saw a bald monk two or three meters tall and dark with a fork. Behind the black monk, there were nearly tens of thousands of the same monk legions.


    "Brothers, kill me!"


    The iron overlord roared, and the huge fork in his hand swept up towards Xu Qing.


    "Die!"


    The broken axe in Xu Qing''s hand was pressed down in the air.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the axe and fork came into contact, there was a huge explosion, and the terrible impact surged away. Whether the monks around or the black flag army, they kept retreating one by one.


    "Die!"


    Xu Qing''s body jumped up and threw an axe at the iron overlord.


    "Drink!"


    The iron overlord raised his fork and greeted him.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the fork came into contact with the axe, the soil exploded, the blood gushed out of the iron overlord''s mouth, and his body flew backward.


    "Lord..."


    The monks shouted one by one.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    The axe shadow fell, and the empty blood spewed out. I saw that the iron overlord''s head flew out, and then Xu Qing held it in his hand.


    "The Lord is dead. Avenge him..."


    The monks killed Xu Qing with red eyes.


    "No one left!"


    Xu Qing didn''t even look at it and gave a cold command.


    "Yes!"


    The black flag army behind him surged up all the way.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah ah..."


    "The Lord is dead. It''s bad. The Lord is dead. Run away..."


    "Run away..."


    The city burst into flames, and the insurgents dropped their flags, weapons and fled.


    At the moment, as soon as the black flag army enters the city, the city is broken, which also means that the iron overlord army is completely disintegrated.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Xu Qing felt no challenge. She didn''t enter the city, but continued to return to the horse.


    "One hour to attack overlord Du, three hours to clean the battlefield. Four hours later, gather outside the city."


    Xu Qing shouted.


    "Yes, general!"


    A messenger of the black flag army immediately went down and ordered.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    On a planet called Huaxing.


    At the moment, a city in Huaxing is broken, and the bright moon is supervising the army to clean up the battlefield.


    At this time, an old man in gorgeous robes was escorted up, and then the black flag army detained the old man and knelt down.


    "Are you the Prime Minister of the rebel army?"


    Asked the moon.


    "Yes, general."


    The old Prime Minister nodded nervously, as if he was afraid of the girl in front of him.


    "I heard you are very capable. Today, it seems that you are just so."


    Mingyue smiled and shook her head.


    "This..."


    The old Prime Minister dared not speak.


    "For the sake of your voluntary surrender, this general won''t kill you. Come on! Take him to the ship and bring him back to Neptune."


    The reason why Mingyue can be so relaxed is very simple. The old Prime Minister voluntarily surrendered. I don''t know whether he is timid or he knows that the fate of the rebel army is over.


    "Yes, general!"


    The soldiers of the black flag army immediately escorted the old Prime Minister down.


    "Sister, sister..."


    At this time, Mingxin ran over quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mingyue looks at her sister and asks.


    "Elder sister, my brother-in-law sent an order to us to go to tuixing immediately, saying that there was an interesting thing there."


    Said with open expectation.


    "Oh? Interesting thing?"


    Mingyue knows that it must not be a bad thing.


    "Give an order immediately and summon the army to leave soon."


    The moon commanded.


    "Yes, sister!"


    Mingxin smiled excitedly and immediately turned and ran.


    ¡­¡­


    "Not old spring?"


    In the wind and snow city.


    Sidina smiled and looked at the envelope in her hand.


    "With the fountain of youth, our black flag army can be truly invincible in the world."


    Said sitina, clenching her fist.


    "Somebody!"


    Sidina shouted outside.


    "My Lord!"


    Now a black flag army came up.


    "Send orders to all the black flag troops to gather in the square and set out for me. In addition, tell Chi Jie to take charge of the wind and snow city."


    Said Sidina.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldier immediately turned and left.


    "I hope this plan will not fail."


    Sidina laughed loudly and walked quickly outside the city master''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    On earth.


    Around the fiery Valley, crowds gathered around the valley at this time, and more than 400000 people gathered here. What a shock.


    However, the 400000 troops sat cross legged one by one. "In front of us is the immortal''s treasure, the fountain of immortality. The effect of the fountain of immortality is very simple, that is, immortality. However, as a immortal, we don''t need immortality, we need stronger strength. Now, I''m calling you here to improve your strength,


    Let our black flag army become stronger. The period of our cultivation is three days. After three days, how much we can improve depends on your good fortune. I hope you can seize this opportunity. "


    Xiao Yun sat cross legged in front of the fountain of youth and said loudly.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Four hundred thousand voices sounded at the same time.


    "Start..." Xiao Yun gave an order, and everyone began to suck the spirit of immortality in the fountain of youth. As soon as this scene appeared, infinite immortal light appeared in the fountain of youth.

 Chapter 918

    Polar source star.


    In a city called polar City, the city is very vast, and there is a magnificent palace in it.


    At this time in the palace, there was a powerful middle-aged man. The man didn''t freeze. In front of the man, there was a black robe, a man who couldn''t see clearly, and a woman who was a plum fish.


    "All the more than four million troops of the rebel army were wiped out, and all the lost land was in Xiao Yun''s hands?"


    The middle-aged man smiled hard.


    This man is the king of Zhennan. His name is Zidong. Among the five forces in ZIWEIXING country, his force is the second, that is, only the second rebel army.


    But now that the rebel army has been destroyed, his power is not enough, because Xiao Yun''s black flag army will be more terrible.


    "Yes, Wang Ye! I don''t know. What''s Wang Ye''s plan next?"


    The man in black smiled and said.


    "Xiao Yun fought under the banner of recovering the lost land, and I Zidong was the king of Zhennan personally granted by the great emperor. If he hit me, it would be a rebellion."


    Zidong smiled coldly.


    "Does the Lord want to ignore it?"


    The man in black laughed.


    "Do you think I''m a coward? I''m looking at the situation. I want to know what Xiao Yun can do?"


    Zidong smiled.


    "Lord, I have a suggestion. Do you want to listen?"


    Said the man in black.


    "Please say!"


    Zidong became interested.


    "My friend has something to do with Xiao Yun. If she surrenders to Xiao Yun on behalf of our army, it will bring infinite benefits to our army."


    The man in black looked at the plum fish.


    "Surrender?"


    Zidong was angry after hearing this.


    "When I say surrender, I''m just protecting myself. When the empire is settled, let''s have one..."


    At this point, the black robed man''s hand is empty.


    "Do you mean to sit and collect the fisherman?"


    Zidong''s eyes brightened.


    "That''s right!"


    The man in black nodded.


    "Ha ha! Yes, very good. Then I''ll leave it to you. Remember, you must do it perfectly for me without making mistakes."


    Zidong laughed and said.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The man in black listened, then looked at the plum fish, and they walked out together.


    "Hey! Xiao Yun, black flag army, I''m not your opponent, but if you play Yin, you''re not qualified."


    Zidong sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    Civil star, in the fiery valley.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, countless rays of light rose into the sky. After these rays rushed into the sky, they formed a huge column of light and rushed into the nine sky clouds.


    Then, the light column gradually retracted, and the fiery red vegetation in all directions gradually dried up, and finally turned into a piece of dust and dispersed naturally.


    Then, the fountain of immortality disappeared, and there was only a dry cave.


    As the fountain of immortality dissipated, the whole earth star seemed to lose its vitality. The sky was gray, and the spirit of immortality also dispersed.


    "I broke through."


    "I have also made a breakthrough. I have become a Xianzong."


    "Me too..."


    "My God! I''m xianzun."


    "I finally broke through..."


    The whole black flag army was boiling, because all the soldiers broke through and reached the state of the top expert in the fairy world.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun also slowly opened his eyes.


    "Immortal Emperor?"


    Xiao Yun found that he had stepped into the Immortal Emperor.


    As for the four guards such as xitina, Mingxin, xiaorou, Xiaoyue and Xu Qian, they all entered the fairy king, the twelve stars and some soldiers entered the Fairy Statue. And the weakest cultivation is now in Xianzong.


    Such a big breakthrough can be said to be unprecedented in the fairy world.


    Only Xiao Yun was willing to share the resources with his soldiers.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the people behind him and said.


    "We all broke through and gained a lot."


    Said with a slightly excited smile.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle also raised her little hand and smiled gently. Her little hand picked up the stone and threw it in the direction of the fountain of youth, but there was no water, which made the little guy a little sad.


    "It''s good to have a harvest. From now on, our black flag army can really be called the first Legion in the fairy world."


    Xiao Yun stood up and said with a loud smile.


    "The black flag army listens to orders!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Yes!"


    Four hundred thousand sounds sounded at the same time, almost shaking the valley. And everyone stood up together.


    "Today is the day when our black flag army leaves the pass, and it is also the time when our black flag army is famous in the fairy world. Are you sure to sweep the fairy world with me or calm the world with me?"


    Xiao Yun waved his robe, turned and asked loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Four hundred thousand black flag troops spoke together.


    "Polish your weapons for me, put on your armor for me, go out with me and shake the world with my name."


    Xiao Yun raised his giant and shouted loudly.


    "Roar!"


    The roar from all directions sounded like a beast.


    "The first Legion listens to the order! Line up..."


    Sidina immediately stood up and shouted.


    "The second Legion listens to orders!"


    "The third Legion listens to orders..."


    "The fourth Legion listens to orders..."


    The four guards stood out together and shouted to their subordinates one by one.


    "Shua!"


    The four hundred thousand troops immediately dispersed and began to move towards four directions. Soon, the four armies formed. He drove out of the valley.


    "What''s the next goal?"


    Xiaorou comes to Xiao Yun and asks Xiao Yun.


    "The strength of the black flag army has greatly increased. It''s time to go out and break through. I want to recover ZIWEIXING country in a short time."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "The strength of the black flag army has indeed improved a lot. Are you not afraid of them leaving the army?"


    Xiaorou asked.


    After all, every strong man is willing to be driven by others.


    "They won''t leave, because... This is the black flag army, a place that can make them famous all over the world and leave them a name in history."


    Xiao Yun is very confident about this.


    Moreover, even if they leave, so what? Xiao Yun believes they will regret it.


    "All right!"


    Xiaorou nodded.


    "Report!"


    Just then, a black flag Army soldier quickly flew over and came to Xiao Yun.


    "Say!"


    Xiao Yun glanced at the soldiers of the black flag army.


    "Report to your excellency, the king''s army in Zhennan surrendered to Neptune and is waiting for your excellency."


    The soldier replied.


    When answering, he also submitted a letter.


    "Zhennan Wang army surrendered?"


    Xiao Yun laughed and took the letter.


    After Xiao Yun took away the letter, he saw the contents of the letter, but his eyebrows coagulated.


    "Zhennan Wang Dajun representative, manhuang Xingguo national teacher, plum fish?"


    Xiaorou looked in her eyes and her eyebrows coagulated.


    "Give chi Jie an order, say to accept the surrender, and send ministers to settle in the Southern Army territory of the town to accept the surrender."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Yes, sir." the soldier took the order, turned and left.

 Chapter 919

    "The king of the south of the town obviously has a problem. How can you agree to their surrender so easily?"


    Xiaorou looked at Xiao Yun and said.


    As the saying goes, the meaning of a drunkard is not wine. A fool can feel the problem in front of him. But Xiao Yun thought it was nothing.


    "Do you think Xiao Yun is that kind of stupid person?"


    Xiao Yun looked at xiaorou and said.


    "This..."


    Xiaorou naturally knows that Xiao Yun is not stupid, but the premise is that there are obvious problems in front of her.


    "Manhuangxing national teacher, plum fish, representative of Zhennan king."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiaorou still doesn''t understand.


    "There is still a powerful man between the king of Zhennan and plum fish. He knew that I had a good relationship with plum fish, so he did it deliberately."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "You''re emotional. You''ll kill more people."


    Xiaorou is a little angry.


    "I''m not emotional. Many things must be solved by objective means. Don''t worry! I have a lot of confidence."


    Xiao Yun breathed.


    "You..."


    Xiaorou doesn''t know what to say about Xiao Yun.


    "Believe me, I Xiao Yun won''t be so stupid!"


    Xiao Yun comforted.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Rou snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Looking at xiaorou''s appearance, Xiao Yun wiped his nose with a bitter smile. He felt that xiaorou looked jealous.


    "Dad!"


    At this time, bao''er came over with BEI''ER. Bao''er itself was small, and she was very uncomfortable when holding BEI''ER, so BEI''ER looked at bao''er angrily.


    "What''s the matter, baby?"


    Xiao Yun squatted down and held Belle in his arms.


    "Ah ah..."


    As soon as Belle picked it up, Xiaoyu hit Xiao Yun.


    "I want to talk to brother Xiaoyu. Brother Xiaoyu was with me and Belle just now. He practices very hard."


    Bao''er said seriously.


    "Go! Go and ask brother Xiaoyu to go home. He said that his father welcomes him at any time."


    Xiao Yun touched bao''er''s little head.


    "Good!"


    Bao''er smiled happily and immediately ran in the direction of Xiaoyu.


    Watching bao''er leave, Xiao Yun''s heart is full of sweetness.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle stretched out her little hand and hit Xiao Yun''s face a few times. Her little mouth kept crying. Then she pointed to her little mouth with her little finger and touched her little stomach.


    "Little girl, are you hungry?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Ah!"


    Belle''s mouth was drooling and her eyes stared at Xiao Yun.


    "Let''s go! Dad will find you milk to drink."


    Xiao Yun picked up Belle and left.


    "Ah!"


    Belle cheered.


    After Xiao Yun leaves with Belle, bao''er runs to a stream in the small forest. At the stream, Xiao Yu is picking up a stone and throwing it into the stream.


    Bao''er walks over, then sits next to Xiaoyu and throws stones with Xiaoyu.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xiaoyu asked with a sullen look.


    "See you here alone, no one to accompany you, so I come to accompany you."


    Said bao''er.


    "No need."


    Xiaoyu turns his head to one side.


    "You are a real man. How can you have such a temper? It looks annoying. Come on, eat! I stole it."


    Bao''er smiled badly, and then took out a small bag from his clothes. There were two steamed buns and some pickles in it.


    Xiaoyu paused and took a look. She looked like she didn''t want to eat.


    "Eat!"


    Bao''er took a white look.


    Xiaoyu stretched out his hand, picked up the steamed bread and ate it.


    "Cluck..."


    Suddenly, bao''er smiled.


    "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh."


    Xiaoyu immediately closes his mouth. Naturally, he knows that bao''er is laughing that his teeth are not complete.


    "I didn''t laugh!"


    Bao''er covered her mouth and soon held back her smile.


    "Do you want to hear about me?"


    Bao''er looks at Xiaoyu.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoyu nodded. "When I wake up, I forget who I am. Even when I open my eyes, I find that I lie in a sarcophagus. I don''t know how many years I have existed. In other words, I am in the door of reincarnation. I lie in the coffin of burying heaven, and there is the situation of heaven and earth in my arms. More importantly, I wake up


    Before coming, another person in the world woke up, just like me, but a little older than me. "


    Bao''er looks at Xiaoyu with a wry smile.


    "What? So magical?"


    Xiaoyu is surprised and looks at bao''er. "What''s this? Once, I sensed something in a mine. My father took me in. I saw a miracle scene in it. It seemed very familiar, and then my memory disappeared. They said that at that time, I became very powerful, like a demon controlling my identity


    Then he killed the monster inside and hurt my father. When I woke up, people around me looked at me with strange eyes. " "But dad didn''t. He said he would find out the truth. But once, when dad wanted to kill some bad people, I stopped them. I said some strange things. I don''t know why I said it. I don''t know why I did it. But that time, in dad''s eyes


    I doubt him very much and I am very sad. "" however, he still hasn''t given up on me. He is still trying to find the truth and embarking on this journey that can''t be turned back. I know that he has many questions in his heart, and he wants to find the answer very much. In fact, I am the same. Every time he sees someone he knows, but the familiar person doesn''t


    When you forget him, his heart is cutting like a knife. "


    "The moment he saw you, he felt the same way. Although you hated him and rejected him, he didn''t blame you. I felt that he was very sorry for you. He wanted you to come back to him and love you sincerely with his love."


    Bao''er said this and held Xiaoyu''s little hand.


    Xiaoyu Leng for a long time, then shook off his hand, slowly stood up and said, "I don''t need his pity. Even without him, I can live."


    "Brother Xiaoyu, don''t you understand? You are his son."


    Bao''er frowned.


    "So what? If he is a qualified father, we will be imprisoned in the coffin for so many years? We will appear strangely in this world?"


    Xiaoyu angrily said.


    "Maybe he has difficulties? Why don''t you learn to understand?"


    Boa is also angry.


    "I don''t need to understand and don''t want to understand. I''m not wrong. He''s the wrong person."


    Xiaoyu angrily said.


    "You..." bao''er blushed angrily. "I''m too lazy to tell you, but please remember that there is one thing that can''t be changed, that is, flesh and blood."

 Chapter 920

    After bao''er said that, she strode towards Xiao Yun. She still didn''t understand why Xiaoyu hated his father so much. How nice to have a father, but what about him? But transferred all his anger to his father.


    When boa ran out of the valley, the army had begun to get on board and leave the planet. This is a non-stop war. Since the war has begun, it is not so easy to stop.


    Bao''er also knows that his father wants to find the truth and the answer he wants.


    No matter what the future answer is, no matter how many secrets are hidden in it, he will pursue it, and he will follow him forever to understand what happened that year?


    Boa returned to the boat on the other side alone, stood at the railing, looked at the scenery on the planet, looked at the scene of the army getting on the boat, and looked at the flow of time in the world.


    Boa found that he was really strange. Everyone lived for his own reasons and ideas, worked hard for his own goals, and what about himself? I am struggling to pursue my memory and past.


    Xiaoyu''s idea is that he is strong and stronger than anyone. He doesn''t need anyone''s pity. Even his father is the same. His father is trying to find the answer. The black flag army wants to be famous all over the world and want to be the strongest officer in the world.


    What are they trying for? Yes, it''s strength and the original intention of that year.


    Only myself, become so confused, so there is no direction. However, similarly, the only thing that guides bao''er is the past.


    She knew that a lot must have happened in the past.


    However, she will work hard and stick to it until the truth.


    Boa looked around. She saw Xiaoyu jump onto the boat of sister Wei. Perhaps, in Xiaoyu''s eyes, only sister Wei is the best and closest! After all, sister Wei is the only one he is willing to accept.


    After a while, the ship began to move in the direction of emperor capital.


    In the direction of the imperial capital, there are two major forces, one is the Regent''s army, and the other is the Holy See.


    After Ziwei emperor was killed, the Regent immediately became independent, and the Holy See also ordered a large number of Holy See to occupy a large area of the Empire.


    What my father has to do is recover the land.


    Bao''er really doesn''t understand why dad did this and recovered the land. What''s the reason? Don''t people live the same life?


    Also, even if it is restored, the empire is restored. What can it be?


    However, bao''er believes that his father''s behavior will not be wrong.


    "What are you thinking, baby?"


    What came out of the cabin was not Xiao Yun, but Xu Qian. Xu Qian sat next to bao''er and looked at bao''er with a smile.


    "I''m thinking about something."


    Said bao''er.


    "Think about things? At a young age, you know what things are?"


    Xu Qian said with a smile.


    "I don''t care about you."


    Bao''er has white eyes.


    "Alas!"


    Xu Qian sighed and supported her chin with her hand, looking at the vast starry sky.


    "What''s on your mind?"


    Said bao''er.


    "No!"


    Xu Qian shook her head. Obviously, Xu Qian has something, but she doesn''t want to say it.


    "Baby, let me ask you something. If, I mean, if, if you left a place many years ago and passed here many years later, would you return to this place again?"


    Xu Qian asked curiously.


    "It depends on where it is. If it''s full of pain, if it''s so unacceptable, it''s different."


    Bao''er is comforting at the moment.


    "You''re right!"


    Xu Qian sighed again, her eyes staring at the front, as if in a daze.


    Bao''er also saw that Xu Qian had something on her mind, and her mind was still very heavy.


    However, she did not continue to disturb Xu Qian, but followed Xu Qian in a daze here.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a crash sounded in front of us, causing all the ships to tremble.


    This scene made Xu Qian and bao''er look forward together.


    "What is this?"


    Xu Qian was surprised. At this time, her body jumped up quickly and jumped directly onto the flagpole.


    "This..."


    At a glance, Xu Qian''s face changed greatly.


    In front of the vast starry sky, there are ruins everywhere, trees, rocks and some mountains. As for the bodies, there are countless.


    Obviously, this is caused by the destruction of a planet.


    "Xu Qian, what happened?"


    Xiao Yun came out of the cabin and asked Xu Qian.


    "There is a planet destroyed ahead. The road is blocked by debris."


    Xu Qian replied.


    "What? The planet was destroyed?"


    Xiao Yun knows very well that the planet is stronger than anything and can''t be easily destroyed. Now he has destroyed the planet, which shows that someone did it on purpose.


    Xiao Yun flew up quickly. At this time, he looked at the past. In front of him, there were ruins and countless bodies floating in the vast starry sky.


    At this time, not only Xiao Yun looked at the scene, the whole army stopped and looked at the scene of the wreckage one by one.


    "Baby, don''t go anywhere with your sister on the boat. Dad, go ahead and have a look."


    Xiao Yun glanced at bao''er and said.


    "OK!"


    Boa nodded and ran towards the cabin.


    Xiao Yun quickly flew up and flew forward.


    When Xiao Yun and Xu Qian came, xiaorou and Xiaoyue, as well as xitina, Weiwei, Mingyue and Xu Qing, had arrived.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun asked directly after approaching.


    "The heart of the earth was taken away, resulting in the destruction of the planet and the killing of at least three billion people on the planet."


    Xiaorou said.


    When xiaorou said this, she took out the ink attack. The ink attack immediately emitted a light. The light collected the data and saw a memory fragment appear in front of Xiao Yun and them.


    In the memory clip, a strange army arranged an array on the planet, then a light was absorbed, and then the whole planet was broken and exploded.


    "Star soul array?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes widened.


    There''s nothing wrong. It''s the astral matrix, just like the astral matrix on Neptune.


    The heart of the earth that was taken away is definitely a star soul.


    "Star soul array?"


    Now all the women looked at it together.


    "An array to extract the soul of the planet and dry the planet until it is destroyed. Neptune has also arranged such an array. However, this array has been destroyed."


    Sidina explained.


    "Then who has the ability to make this array?"


    Xiaorou asked.


    "Holy See!"


    Said Sidina.


    "The Holy See? You mean the holy see destroyed the planet?"


    The girls burst into an uproar.


    "I don''t know!" Sidina shook her head. He didn''t dare to guarantee such a thing.

 Chapter 921

    "This..."


    All the women began to meditate in situ.


    To draw the soul of a planet and destroy it is a terrible practice.


    "Let''s go and keep going."


    Xiao Yun greeted the girls.


    "Good!"


    The girls nodded at the beginning.


    "Sidina, you come to my boat."


    Xiao Yun said when he turned around.


    "Yes!"


    Instead of going back to her boat, Sidina followed Xiao Yun.


    Soon, everyone returned to the ship, and the fleet continued on its way.


    After Xiao Yun entered the cabin, xitina, xiaorou, Xiaoyue and Xu Qian also came in.


    "What are the benefits of extracting the star soul, in addition to improving people''s strength?"


    Xiao Yun asked xitina after entering the cabin.


    "If you integrate into another planet, you can make another planet bigger and stronger. If you integrate into the immortal beast''s body, you can make the immortal beast stronger. However, a long time ago, someone integrated the star soul into the immortal artifact in order to enhance their immortal artifact."


    Sidina explained.


    "Melt into the immortal vessel?"


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    "The mechanism city of my mechanism aristocratic family integrates the star soul."


    Xiaorou said.


    Xiao Yun nodded. He also knew this, because he took out the mechanism city. Unfortunately, the mechanism city is now in the hands of demon maniacs. Otherwise, you can observe it.


    "What do you think is the biggest effect on a person and a force."


    Xiao Yun is curious about this.


    "If it were me, I would melt into a planet. Think about it, the star soul brings energy and power to the planet. If it is twice or even more energy, the cultivation speed of people on the planet will be faster and several times stronger than that of ordinary planets."


    Sidina explained.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Yun understood this structure.


    "Report!"


    At this time, a report came from outside the ship.


    "Say!"


    Xiao Yun responded.


    "My Lord, about 5000 miles ahead, another destroyed planet has been found, and the pioneer army has found a living mouth."


    The soldier outside replied.


    "Bring me up!"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes trembled.


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers left at once.


    Xiao Yun and others walked towards the outside with red faces.


    However, when they came on deck.


    I saw that there was indeed a vast ruins in the distance. At this time, a small ship flew towards Xiao Yun and fell on the deck. Then, on the small ship, several soldiers got off the ship with a wounded man.


    This is a man who looks like an officer. He seems to have only one last breath left in his mouth.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun immediately put his hand on him and input the immortal Qi into him.


    "Tell me, what the hell happened?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "The Holy See... Captured all the girls, destroyed... Destroyed the planet..."


    The officer said with difficulty.


    "Take all the girls and destroy the planet?"


    This sentence surprised everyone.


    However, the officer swallowed his last breath after saying this.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows coagulated, and then looked at Sidina.


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t know what they want to do, but I''m sure this pope is not that simple. I doubt he wants to pull the whole fairyland."


    Said Sidina.


    "Pull the whole fairyland?"


    Xiao Yun''s fist tightened, and his eyes burst out with anger.


    "Sidina, go and arrange for a vanguard force of 10000 people to inquire about the situation in front. If necessary, you can do it."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Sidina immediately hugged her fist.


    "Xiaorou and Xiaoyue, I''ll give you a task. You know Xiaomei, and you go to the imperial capital to find Xiaomei. Just say, there''s a big news in the Holy See, tell her to be ready at any time, and I''ll go back right away."


    Xiao Yun said to xiaorou and Xiaoyue, "remember, you must dress up and not be too ostentatious."


    "I see."


    After Xiaoyue and xiaorou got the order, they flew forward together.


    Then, the two sisters drove the ink attack and immediately disappeared into the starry sky.


    "Give orders, and the whole army will advance with all its strength and speed."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldiers immediately went down and ordered.


    At this time, the ship began to move quickly.


    When Xiao Yun took back his eyes, he found that Xu Qian became anxious at the moment, as if she had something on her mind.


    "Xu Qian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Yun asked curiously.


    "I... I want to ask you for a leave. Don''t worry, I''ll follow you right away."


    Xu Qian became anxious.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows coagulated.


    "Don''t ask so much. I beg you."


    Xu Qian begged for change.


    "OK! I promise you. But I have a condition. Take bao''er there and you two will take care of him."


    Xiao Yun knows bao''er''s ability and is very relieved of bao''er.


    "Thank you!"


    Xu Qian nodded happily.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Boa ran out happily.


    "Sister Xu Qian, let''s go!"


    Bao''er took Xu Qian''s hand and immediately flew in one direction.


    "Ah ah..."


    Bao''er left. At this time, BEI''ER climbed out of the cabin. BEI''ER raised her little hand and grabbed it in the direction of bao''er''s disappearance. She shouted loudly in her mouth. When she shouted, her face turned red.


    But soon, the little girl saw that bao''er was gone and her mouth moved.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle''s little mouth pursed faster, and then she simply burst into tears.


    "Ah... Woo..."


    "Belle, don''t cry."


    Xiao Yun hurried over and held Belle in his arms.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle''s body moved disorderly, as if she had to go.


    "My sister will be back soon. Don''t cry, good..."


    Xiao Yun can guess that Xu Qian is worried about her hometown, so she specially wants to stop. After all, no one wants to see that her hometown has become destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    In the vast starry sky, two lights flashed quickly and flew towards a fiery red planet.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, nothing happened!"


    At this time, Xu Qian and bao''er stopped in front of the red planet. When they saw that the planet was all right, Xu Qian was relieved.


    "Sister Xu Qian, is this planet your hometown? It''s so beautiful!"


    Bao''er said with a smile.


    "Well, its name is red twin. At the same time, some people call it love star. The old man said that as long as people get married on this planet, they can go forever."


    Xu Qian explained with a smile.


    "Really? That''s great! It seems to go in and have a look."


    Boa looked forward to it.


    "Let''s go! My sister will take you down." Xu Qian took bao''er''s little hand and flew to the planet.

 Chapter 922

    "Shua!"


    Xu Qian and bao''er fell from the sky and fell into a huge city called bitterness city on the planet.


    As soon as they fell, the people around them were surprised and looked at them one by one.


    "The people here are so strange!"


    When bao''er saw the people here, he seemed afraid.


    Because the people here are really strange people. Some people have the same head and animal body, while others have animal head and human body. There are very few people who look exactly like people.


    "There are many monsters on the red twin. It is said that some monsters and immortal beasts come to the red twin and can easily cultivate into monsters."


    Xu Qian explained.


    "So it is!"


    Boa nodded vaguely.


    "Sister Xu Qian, look over there. What''s that? What a big tree..."


    When bao''er raised his head, he saw a super big tree in front of him. The tree stood up in the sky and emitted some stars, which was very attractive.


    "That''s a bitter tree! It''s said that as long as couples hang their names on it and tie them together, they can be together forever. At the same time, there''s another legend..."


    At this point, Xu Qian pondered.


    "What''s another legend?"


    Bao''er said with wide eyes.


    "It is said that as long as the dying couple dedicates their soul to the bitterness tree, the bitterness tree will reincarnate them, let them see each other in the next life, and let them become lovers again in the next life!"


    Xu Qian explained.


    "How amazing!"


    Bao''er showed a surprised expression.


    Xu Qian smiled because it was a legend and no one knew whether it was true or not.


    "Are you hungry? My sister will take you to eat."


    Xu Qian suggested.


    "I want to eat the best."


    Bao''er raised his little hand and said excitedly.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qian smiled and walked into a shop with bao''er.


    This shop is a fire stew shop. Xu Qian often ate here many years ago. Unexpectedly, this shop has been there for so many years.


    "Boss, give us two bowls of stewed viscera."


    Xu Qian said.


    "OK! Sir, please wait a moment."


    The shop owner answered.


    At this time, the owner of the shop brought two large bowls, which were filled with some animal viscera, emitting a super fragrant smell.


    "Great!"


    Boa looked forward to it.


    "Eat while it''s hot!"


    Xu Qian said.


    "Good!"


    Boa picked up the chopsticks and ate them.


    "Great! It''s better than dad''s food."


    Boa laughed.


    "Your father''s food tastes terrible."


    Xu Qian''s eyes turned white.


    "I''ll tell Dad to go."


    Boa is naughty.


    "You dare!"


    Xu Qian glared at bao''er, and then she took a big bite.


    Bao''er just smiles, but doesn''t talk.


    "Xu Qian?"


    Just as Xu Qian was gulping, a familiar and strange voice sounded.


    Xu Qian and bao''er looked at it almost at the same time.


    I saw a man standing at the door, staring at Xu Qian.


    "Zhang lie?"


    Xu Qian''s face suddenly turned red, and a splash of water flashed in her eyes.


    "Xianggong, what''s the matter?"


    Just when Xu Qian''s eyes trembled, a woman''s voice sounded at the door.


    I saw that a woman in women''s clothes came in with a girl who looked seven or eight years old.


    My husband


    Somehow, as soon as the word came to her ears, it burst into Xu Qian''s mind like thunder.


    He said he would wait for himself. He... He got married. He got married with another woman.


    In those years, when Xu Qian did not enter the alien world, she had a childhood sweetheart, Zhang lie. They grew up together, liked each other when they grew up, and promised to love each other all their lives under the bitter tree.


    Finally, for special reasons, Xu Qian went to another star. He said he would wait for him to come back.


    But now, Zhang lie actually married and had children.


    "Lady, look, it''s Xu Qian. She''s still alive and she''s back."


    Zhang lie smiled excitedly and immediately called his wife.


    "Xu Qian?"


    The woman was surprised and looked at Xu Qian.


    "Xu Qian, is it really you? Are you really back?"


    The woman came over excitedly.


    "Xu Lian?"


    Xu Qian quickly recognized the woman. In front of her, the woman was actually Xu Lian, her sister of the same family. She came together with Zhang lie.


    "Xiao Dan, call your aunt quickly. This is your aunt Xu Qian!"


    Xu Lian immediately pulled her daughter and said.


    "Good aunt!"


    Xiao Dan came over and called aunt.


    "Hello! Come on, Xiao Dan. Let''s eat together. You can sit down too!"


    Xu Qian tried to restrain her emotions and said with a smile.


    "Good, good!"


    Xu Lian, Zhang lie and Xiao Dan all sat down together.


    "Boss, three more bowls."


    Xu Qian said.


    "Good!"


    The boss answered immediately.


    "Xu Qian, who is this little girl?"


    Zhang lie soon found bao''er and asked.


    "I am..."


    Bao''er wanted to say, but she was interrupted by Xu Qian.


    "She is my daughter. Her name is bao''er."


    Xu Qian hurried ahead.


    "Hello, uncle, aunt and sister! I tell you, my father is a general!"


    Boa deliberately pretends to be simple.


    Bao''er is actually very smart. He can''t see the situation in front of him.


    "Hum! What''s great? My father will become a general too."


    Xiao Dan is a little unconvinced.


    "Your father is not as powerful as my father? Let me tell you! My father is the strongest man in the Empire."


    Bao''er said with a very tugging expression.


    "Hum! I don''t believe you."


    Xiao Dan turned his head to one side.


    "Xu Qian, it seems that you have had a good time these years!"


    Zhang lie said awkwardly.


    "Yes! You are not the same. I didn''t expect you to walk with Xiaolian. Xiaolian Zi, my sister is here to bless you first."


    Xu Qian smiled.


    "Sister Xu Qian, thank you!"


    Xu Lian was a little embarrassed. After all, after her sister left, she robbed her lover.


    Xu Qian just smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Xu Qian, I''m really sorry. In those years, we all thought you were dead, so we just..."


    When Zhang lie saw this, he immediately wanted to explain.


    "No need to explain. I can understand. Just have a good time with xiaolianzi. Look, you have such a lovely daughter. Don''t I have such a lovely daughter?"


    Xu Qian said with a smile, showing a happy smile on her face.


    "That''s what I said."


    Zhang lie''s heart is much more comfortable.


    "Zhang lie, are you a loser here? Ha ha!" just then, a teasing voice sounded from the door.

 Chapter 923

    The voice attracted the attention of Xu Qian and others. An officer in armor came in, followed by several soldiers.


    "Zhang Liao? Why are you here?"


    Zhang Liesheng.


    "What''s the matter with me here? You''re in charge? Loser."


    The officer said contemptuously.


    "You..."


    Xu Lian stood up angrily.


    "Lotus seed, forget it. Let''s eat! Don''t see the same thing as him."


    Zhang lie called his wife.


    "Oh! Zhang lie, that''s good! Who is this beautiful woman? Why don''t you introduce her to your brother, who is single?"


    Zhang Liao quickly turned his eyes to Xu Qian. His eyes lit up and walked towards Xu Qian.


    "Zhang Liao, you''d better not go too far."


    Zhang lie couldn''t stand it anymore and stood up angrily.


    "What''s wrong with going too far? I like this woman. I''m going to fuck her tonight. So what?"


    Zhang Liao directly grabbed Xu Qian''s hand and pulled her up.


    "You... You..."


    Zhang lie has a kind of anger in his heart, but he can''t break out.


    "What are you? I bully you. What are you doing?"


    Zhang Liao kicked Zhang lie and knocked him to the ground.


    "Zhang Liao, have you had enough?"


    Xu Lian screamed and stood up with a red face.


    "Not enough trouble? Who calls your husband a loser? He can''t even protect a woman. He doesn''t dare to say a word when his woman is played by other men. Gaga! He''s naturally bullied. Ha ha!"


    Zhang Liao laughed.


    "You... You..."


    Xu Lian blushed to the extreme.


    "Woo..."


    Then he just fell down and cried.


    "Don''t cry. Tomorrow night, I''ll be lucky for you. Gaga, Gaga..."


    Zhang Liao said happily.


    However, such a scene made Xu Qian and bao''er look silly. His wife was humiliated by other men. Zhang lie sat on the ground motionless.


    Moreover, Zhang Liao''s words are obviously full of another meaning.


    That''s what this guy did to Xu Lian.


    "Zhang lie, wash your wife tomorrow night, and our brothers will play again. It''s enough to have this little beauty tonight."


    Zhang Liao laughed, picked up Xu Qian and left.


    Zhang lie''s mouth opened and his face turned red. He couldn''t say a word.


    Xu Qian''s eyes were desperate for the man. Xu Lian was so wronged to marry him.


    "Let go!"


    Xu Qian finally spoke.


    "What? Let go? Little sister, are you talking about crosstalk?"


    When Zhang Liao heard it, he looked as if he had heard it wrong.


    "The little sister must be scared silly. Boss, it''s more exciting to take her back directly. Otherwise, do it in this snack bar?"


    "That''s right. You see the itching of this woman, you know you want to do that kind of thing."


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    "Boss, otherwise, let''s play here. Directly play with the woman Xu Lian. Two women serve us, and we can enjoy it."


    The soldiers laughed one by one.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Ha ha!"


    At the moment, Zhang Liao laughed more excited.


    "Zhang lie, you loser, do you want to see sister Xu Qian ruined?"


    Xu Lian cried to her husband.


    Zhang lie''s face was pale and his whole body trembled. Facing these people in front of him, he didn''t dare to move half a minute.


    Xiao Dan looked at his father, also full of disappointment.


    "He''s a loser who dares to stand up, I bah!"


    Zhang Liao gave Zhang lie a disdainful glance.


    "Brothers, Xu Lian, this bitch, carry me upstairs."


    Zhang Liao ordered the soldiers.


    "Yes, boss!"


    With a bad smile, the soldiers immediately walked towards Xu Lian.


    "No, no..."


    Xu Lian struggled with fear.


    "Stop it!"


    Xu Qian said coldly.


    "Little sister, you can''t wait, can you? My brother will serve you right away."


    Zhang Liao immediately hugged Xu Qian.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Qian picked up the hot iron and sprinkled it on Zhang Liao''s face.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Liao''s mouth screamed strangely. The hot hot iron spilled down, and his face soon blistered.


    However, this is not over yet. Xu Qian grabbed Zhang Liao''s head and pressed it into the stew pot in the shop.


    "Gulu..."


    As soon as Zhang Liao''s head was pressed down, some bubbles burst out. You know, the temperature in the hot pot is at least a few Baidu, and I don''t know how many things to stew every day. Now I put a person''s head in.


    This scene caused a panic among the people in the shop.


    "Boss..."


    "Save the boss..."


    The soldiers shouted one by one.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the dark fog in the shop expanded, and then countless Xu Qian''s figures trembled and expanded. Then the blood gushed from the soldiers'' necks, covering their necks and falling down one by one.


    Then the shadow dispersed and the fog dissipated.


    Those who ate in the shop watched the scene one by one.


    Even Xiao Dan and Xu Lian are completely stupid. As for Zhang lie, his whole body trembled with fear.


    "Wow!"


    Xu Qian raised Zhang Liao''s head and threw it aside.


    Zhang Liao''s face was completely destroyed. It was full of blisters, and many places were broken and blurred.


    "Ah... Help, help... Ah..."


    Zhang Liao rolled on the ground, his mouth in pain.


    "Kill him!"


    Xu Qian looked at Zhang lie coldly and threw a knife in the past.


    As soon as Zhang lie listened, the whole person trembled and shrank into a corner.


    "Zhang lie, you loser, kill him!"


    Xu Lian shouted.


    "I dare not, I dare not..."


    Zhang lie shrinks his body, shaking more than before.


    "Kill him!"


    Xu Qian said coldly.


    "Please, don''t force me, don''t force me."


    Zhang lie kept kowtowing and pleading on the ground, and his eyes were full of tears.


    Seeing Zhang lie''s appearance, Xu Qian''s eyes were full of invisible loss.


    "Zhang lie, you bastard, you damn loser, I Xu Lian followed you blind. You bastard..."


    Xu Lian cried loudly and grabbed the knife in Xu Qian''s hand. The knife slashed at Zhang Liao.


    "Ah... Help, help... Ah..."


    Zhang Liao shouted in pain, but his hands were cut off, his head was cut off, and blood was sprayed everywhere. The painful voice echoed inside and outside the store.


    Xu Lian didn''t stop until Zhang Liao was out of breath. When Xu Lian stopped, she cried again.


    After seeing the blood, Zhang lie held his legs tremblingly and didn''t dare to move forward at all.


    "What happened here?" when the shop was quiet, a cry came from the street.

 Chapter 924

    As these voices sounded, I saw a team of more than a dozen troops running in. As soon as these soldiers approached, they saw the behind the scenes in the shop and were dumbfounded. Aren''t all their associates lying in the shop?


    "No, big things are bad. It''s Zhang Liao. Something happened to them."


    "Come on! Someone is making trouble in bitterness City, come on..."


    There was a riot in the street, and the soldiers shouted one by one in all directions.


    "Sister Xu Qian, come on, take your daughter, come on..."


    When Xu Lian saw more and more soldiers outside, she dropped her knife, pulled over Xu Qian and said loudly.


    "I''m gone. What do you do?"


    Xu Qian frowned.


    Over the years, after Xu Lian married that loser, she had a worse life than she imagined. If she left, her life would be completely over.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Xu Lian smiled and said confidently.


    "We can''t go!"


    Bao''er jumped off the stool and said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Lian and Xiao Dan looked at bao''er together.


    "Boa is right. We can''t go."


    Xu Qian smiled.


    As Xiao Yun said, the black flag army has no fear.


    Even if bao''er doesn''t say, Xu Qian won''t leave.


    "You... You..."


    Xu Lian was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    "Surround this place for me."


    There was a cry from the outside. At this time, an army of two or three thousand people came and surrounded the shops.


    The shop owner and the waiter were frightened and knelt down, trembling all over, and the pedestrians around scattered one by one for fear of being affected.


    Xu Qian and bao''er looked out of the shop together.


    They know that they are about to cause unnecessary trouble, but they don''t regret it. Sometimes, they often have to pay something when they do something. But if this thing is worth doing, then we must insist.


    They come to this planet, maybe just to have a look, maybe just to eat a bowl of stew.


    Maybe they just met Xu Lian by chance. There''s no need to help them.


    However, if they don''t, then Xu Lian and Xiao Dan''s life will be completely over.


    "Who is it? Who killed someone? Get out of here."


    At this time, a bald general came out of the army with a red face and murderous spirit. He looked very drag and lawless.


    "Is it him? General of the garrison, Zhang Fangzhi!"


    Xu Lian''s face looked ugly.


    Everyone knows that this bald man is extremely cruel. As long as he catches him, he has no children all his life. Now, they''re finished, completely finished.


    "Zhang lie, did you kill Zhang Liao?"


    When Zhang Fang came up, he saw Zhang lie at first sight and roared directly at Zhang lie.


    "No... not me, not me! General Zhang, it''s them, it''s them..."


    Zhang lie stretched out his fingers trembling with fear and pointed to Xu Qian and a group of them.


    "Zhang lie, you bastard..."


    Seeing Zhang lie''s appearance, Xu Lian turned pale and yelled at Zhang lie.


    "Wife, I don''t want to, but... I want to live, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! I just want to live quietly with you, wife..."


    Zhang lie knelt on the ground and begged.


    "Loser..."


    Xu Lian really doesn''t understand why she married this loser.


    "Oh! It''s my sister-in-law! There''s another beautiful woman. Did you kill Zhang Liao?"


    Zhang Fangzhi smiled coldly and turned his eyes to Xu Lian and Xu Qian.


    "General Zhang, please, let her go! She doesn''t understand anything. Please, let them go. They came to the city of suffering for the first time. Please."


    After Xu Lian said this, she begged and knelt down to Zhang Fangzhi.


    However, when she knelt down, Xu Qian grabbed her shoulder and refused to let her kneel down.


    "Lotus seed, although we are both women, women should not kneel easily. Not only men have gold under their knees, but also women."


    Xu Qian coldly reminded.


    "Sister Xu Qian..."


    Xu Lian doesn''t understand why Xu Qian is so persistent. Isn''t she afraid of death?


    "Your name is Zhang Fangzhi, right? My name is Xu Qian. I killed Zhang Liao and his people."


    Xu Qian took a step forward and said.


    "Ha ha! What a fierce woman! I like women. Let''s go to my general''s house with general. That''s all."


    Zhang Fangzhi laughed.


    Xu Qian didn''t speak, but her eyes were filled with a trace of despair. "Ten thousand years ago, Xu Zhengyang, the leader of the city of distress, led more than a thousand people of the Xu family to resist the foreign enemy and protect the city of distress. When the foreign enemy was driven away, there were less than ten people left. Before his death, Xu Zhengyang pleaded under the tree of distress. He only hoped that the city of distress would last forever


    Enjoy peace. "


    Xu Qian''s face was ferocious and shouted, "but... Today, ten thousand years later, after losing the Xu family''s suffering City, it has been reduced to such a land. Soldiers oppress people and officials fish and meat others. Why does this suffering City exist?"


    Xu Qian roared loudly. Not only the people, but also the soldiers were completely quiet and looked at Xu Qian one by one.


    "Dead girl, you... Shut up. I''m in love city. What''s your qualification to say such words?"


    Zhang Fang''s anger.


    "Why didn''t I? My father, thousands of people in my Xu family have shed their last drop of blood for this city. Why am I not qualified to say this?"


    Xu Qian asked loudly.


    "You... You..."


    Zhang Fangzhi felt that the woman''s words became more and more wrong.


    "Come on! Catch this woman for me. If anyone disobeys, he will die!"


    Zhang Fangzhi flew into a rage.


    "Yes, general!"


    One by one, the soldiers raised their weapons and rushed up.


    "Hum!"


    After the soldiers took a step forward, Xu Qian stepped forward. In an instant, a dark atmosphere swept away. The soldiers who were close flew up one by one, and their mouths sprayed blood.


    "Die!"


    After seeing this, Zhang Fangzhi was furious. At the moment, his body flew up, held the knife in his hand and cut down at Xu Qian.


    Xu Qian''s hand was empty. She saw that the darkness formed a huge hand, held Zhang Fangzhi''s neck, and then threw Zhang Fangzhi out.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as Zhang Fangzhi''s body rolled to the ground, it rolled out more than ten meters before it stopped.


    "You..."


    Zhang Fang stopped and looked at Xu Qian pale.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, who are you? Who are you?" Zhang Fangzhi retreated in fear and looked at Xu Qian with a begging expression.

 Chapter 925

    "I am Xu Zhengyang''s daughter, Xu Qian."


    Xu Qian said loudly.


    "What? Xu Zhengyang''s daughter? Xu Zhengyang''s daughter is not dead yet?"


    Zhang Fangzhi''s voice trembled and looked at Xu Qian with a red face.


    "I won''t kill you, but here, I have to warn you that my Xu family can keep the suffering city and destroy him."


    When Xu Qian finished this sentence, she pressed her hand in the void. She saw that a dark handprint fell from the sky and fell on the square. The sand on the square dispersed, and she saw a big pit in the sand.


    The huge handprint appeared and was quiet all around.


    "Let''s go, let''s go..."


    Zhang Fangzhi greeted his men, got up one by one, turned around and left.


    He knows very well. Go on. It''s just death.


    "Good!"


    "OK..."


    "Oh..."


    As soon as Zhang Fangzhi took his soldiers away, there was a burst of applause from the people in the street, and many people clapped their hands fiercely.


    "Miss Xu, it''s really miss Xu, the daughter of city Lord Xu!"


    "Miss Xu is back, back."


    "Miss Xu, you''re back at last. You can lead me back to the suffering city! We can''t live without the Xu family..."


    The people around, seeing Xu Qian, simply knelt down one by one.


    Xu Qian glanced around, her eyes showing a trace of sadness.


    Ten thousand years ago, his father Xu Zhengyang sensed the crisis of the city of bitterness, so he sent out Xu Qian, who was only 15, to avoid the crisis.


    Later, when Xu Qian came back, the crisis of bitterness city had gone, but her father and the whole family had been killed. Since then, Xu Qian had hatred in her heart.


    With hatred, she went to other stars. However, this practice is exactly ten thousand years. Today, ten thousand years later, the suffering city has been reduced to such a shape.


    "Sister Xu Qian, you... You..."


    Xu Lian walked over uneasily. When she looked at Xu Qian, there was something in her mouth, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    "Lotus seed, trust me. It''ll be fine."


    Xu Qian said.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Lian nodded.


    "Lotus seed, tell me. Why has the city of bitterness become so beautiful?"


    Xu Qian is curious about this.


    "Sister Xu Qian, this is not a place to talk. Let''s take a step to talk."


    Xu Lian looked around, then pulled Xu Qian and walked towards the door.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qian had no opinion and took bao''er''s little hand and left.


    "Mother, father, he..."


    Xiao Dan pulled Xu Lian''s hand.


    "Don''t mind that waste."


    Xu Lian took Xiao Dan''s hand and gave Zhang lie a hard look. This kind of waste deserves to die.


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Dan lowered his head and even took a look at his father.


    But he walked out with his mother.


    ¡­¡­


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, Zhang Fang''s head was blue and swollen and walked towards the city Lord''s house.


    In the hall of the city Lord''s residence, a fat man in a gorgeous robe was eating some barbecue and other food.


    "Let it go! Here you are. Let''s have a drink together."


    The fat man said.


    "Lord, something happened outside."


    Zhang Fangzhi said uneasily.


    "What happened? What happened?"


    Zhang Rui asked.


    "Xu Qian, Xu Zhengyang''s daughter, is back. Look at me. I was beaten by her. Now the people of the whole city want her to be the city master. Look, look how good it is!"


    Zhang Fangzhi said with an ugly face.


    "Xu Qian, Xu Zhengyang''s daughter? She''s back? Will she rob me of the city master?"


    Zhang Rui stopped eating and stood up with a cold expression.


    "Yes, that''s it. Lord, we must deal with this matter well, otherwise... We will get into unnecessary trouble."


    Zhang put it aside and shouted.


    "Xu Zhengyang''s daughter? It''s very interesting. Go and arrange it. Say, the city Lord invited her to dinner. As for dinner, hey hey..."


    Zhang Rui sneered.


    "The city Lord means..."


    Zhang Fangzhi laughed.


    "Old rules!"


    Zhang Rui smiled.


    "Yes, my subordinates will do it right away, right away..."


    Zhang Fangzhi immediately turned and left.


    "Hum! I''ll be back soon. I still want to make trouble. Be my Zhang Rui''s woman!"


    Zhang Rui returned to his seat and continued to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Xu Lian, Xu Qian, bao''er and Xiao Dan came to the door of a dilapidated house. "After the old city master died, Zhang became the master of the city of bitterness. Zhang Rui broke through the siege and became the city master of the city of bitterness. Zhang Rui was extremely disgusting. He killed his opponents one by one. After killing them, he began to fish and flesh the people to protect his interests. Zhang Fang was his lackey


    One. "


    Xu Lian stood aside and explained.


    "This Zhang Rui is really damned. In those years, just like that bear, he became the master of the city of suffering."


    Xu Qian''s face was very ugly.


    "Isn''t it! Over the years, as long as half a person disobeys him, there is only one way to die. Fortunately, sister Xu Qian, you''re back, otherwise..."


    Xu Lian sighed and shook her head.


    "By the way, how could you marry that bastard Zhang lie."


    Xu Qian suddenly changed the topic and looked at Xu Lian.


    "That''s because... That''s because..."


    At this point, Xu Lian became uneasy.


    "Go ahead! I won''t be angry."


    Xu Qiandao. "Alas! This starts from ten thousand years ago. In those years, you were sent away by your father, and then that happened again in KUQING city. My parents also died in the war. At that time, I was very helpless. It was Zhang lie who took me in, gave me food and took care of me. He said that he had always secretly loved me because


    For you, so I dare not say it. "


    Xu Lian lowered her head as if she were a little shy.


    "So you married him."


    Xu qianning frowned. She saw through the man.


    "I didn''t, I said I couldn''t betray you. But... On a stormy night, we did... Did that."


    Xu Lian''s voice trembled and dared not go on.


    Xu Qian understood.


    "Later, his father died. He became lonely, so we got married. Until a few years ago, we had Xiao Dan."


    Xu Lian said.


    "Lotus seed, it''s really hard for you these years."


    Xu Qian didn''t want to go on, but went to the house alone.


    Xu Lian didn''t speak, just followed.


    The house is still the same as it used to be, but many places are covered with grass, and even many places have collapsed. After all, this is a building tens of thousands of years ago!


    After tens of thousands of years, there is no change. That''s a strange thing.


    "Sister Xu Qian, what are you going to do next?"


    Xu Lian looked at Xu Qian and said.


    "Now that you''re back, you should do something before you go," Xu Qian said.

 Chapter 926

    After Xu Qian finished, she waved her hand in vain. She saw that the weeds around her disappeared, and the dilapidated walls and buildings recovered naturally.


    After only a few breaths, this dilapidated building has now changed into a luxury courtyard.


    "Great!"


    Xiao Dan''s eyes brightened.


    "Needless to say, my mother is powerful! How? Do you want to be my mother''s Apprentice?"


    BoA''s neck held up and showed off.


    "Of course, of course!"


    Xiao Dan nodded excitedly.


    "Then you have to ask her if she wants to. Let me tell you! My mother''s skills will not be passed on to outsiders."


    Boa became proud.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Dan seemed a little angry after listening.


    "But she is my aunt."


    Xiao Dan said angrily.


    "What''s the matter with aunts? I have many aunts! They don''t even buy me snacks."


    Bao''er quarreled with Xiao Dan.


    "You..."


    Xiao Dan blushed with anger.


    "All right, you two stop arguing."


    Xu Lian pulled Xiao Dan.


    "Xiao Dan, don''t listen to bao''er''s nonsense. She''s teasing you! Don''t worry! Your aunt will teach you and make you a powerful woman."


    Xu Qian touched Xiao Dan''s head and said.


    "Aunt is so nice!"


    Xiao Dan immediately smiled happily and made a face at bao''er.


    Boa made faces at her, too.


    "Is Miss Xu Qian there?"


    Just then, a loud voice sounded outside the house.


    As soon as the voice sounded, Xu Qian and others looked at the door.


    "Who?"


    Xu Qian asked coldly.


    "Miss Xu, I was sent by the city Lord. The city Lord invited Miss Xu to the city Lord''s house."


    The voice said.


    "Get together in the city Lord''s house?"


    Xu Qian''s pupil contracted.


    "Sister Xu Qian, don''t go. Zhang Rui is an extremely gangster. If you go, I''m afraid..."


    Xu Lian looks at Xu Qian worried.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll be fine."


    Xu Qian knows that she must go.


    "Bao''er, you stay at home with Xiao Dan and aunt Xu Lian. Don''t go anywhere, you know?"


    Xu Qian looked at bao''er and said.


    "I see!"


    Boa raised his chubby little hand.


    "Lotus seed, don''t go anywhere at home."


    Xu Qian looked at Xu Lian and said.


    "I know!"


    Xu Lian nodded.


    Xu Qian took a deep look at her, then turned and walked outside the house.


    When he came to the gate of the house, a carriage stopped at the gate.


    "Miss Xu, please come up!"


    A housekeeper said with a smile.


    Xu Qian didn''t speak. She got into the car directly. Soon the car started and drove in the direction of the city master''s house.


    It took less than ten minutes for the car to stop. Then, at the invitation of her servants, Xu Qian walked into the city master''s house.


    "Ha ha! Sister Xu Qian, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are becoming more and more beautiful."


    Xu Qian walked into the door and saw a fat man come out.


    "Zhang Rui, you are getting fatter and fatter. I don''t know how much fat and cream you have in your stomach."


    Xu Qian said coldly.


    "Look at what you said. My brother seems to be a bad man. Come on, today we just want to catch up with the past, not to mention anything else. Come here, please!"


    Zhang Rui smiled and invited Xu Qian to walk towards the hall, which was already full of meals.


    Xu Qian snorted coldly and sat down.


    "Sister Xu Qian! When my brother heard that you were back, he specially prepared wine and dishes for you. Come on, let''s talk about these years."


    Zhang Rui laughed and poured wine for Xu Qian immediately.


    "Would you be so kind?"


    Xu Qian sneered.


    "Look what you said. Who do you think of your brother? The reason why my brother sits in this position is to wait for sister Xu Qian to come back."


    Zhang Rui said solemnly.


    If you don''t know his details, you think what he said is true.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Qian snorted coldly, "I don''t want your position as the city master either. I just want you to give back all the people''s hands and give the suffering city a real justice." "Alas! Sister Xu Qian! You really misunderstood your brother. He did take the money from the people. But do you know where the money was used? The streets don''t need money? The walls don''t need money? All these are needed! Moreover, over the years, foreign enemies have invaded many times, but all of them were taken by my brother


    The people who drove them away! "


    Zhang Rui''s face is full of grievances.


    "Alas! Look at my mouth. I only talk about the past and don''t say anything else. Come on, let''s continue drinking and drinking!"


    Zhang Rui immediately changed the topic and said with a very cheerful expression.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Qian snorted coldly and drank a mouthful of wine directly.


    "How about it? The wine tastes good! Come on, let''s eat."


    Zhang Rui mixed dishes for Xu Qian.


    However, when Xu Qian picked up her chopsticks to eat, she found a pair of shadows in front of her eyes.


    "Sister Xu Qian, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Zhang Rui saw Xu Qian''s appearance, he said with a bad smile.


    "This... This wine is poisonous..."


    Xu Qian stood up slowly with her hand on the table.


    "Hei hei! You''re right. The wine is really poisonous. There are not only Sanxian powder, but also confused powder. In two hours, sister Xu qian can only be fooled by the city master. Hei hei..."


    Zhang Rui laughed, poked his fat hand, and then approached Xu Qian.


    "You... You mean..."


    As soon as Xu Qian''s body retreated, she sat down on the ground.


    "Sister Xu Qian, haven''t you heard of it? Girls don''t want to go to dinner alone to avoid fraud, Gaga......"


    Zhang Rui''s laughter grew louder and louder.


    "I''ll kill you..."


    Xu Qian clenched her teeth and roared.


    She never thought that she had fallen into the hands of this villain. She didn''t understand such a simple truth.


    "Kill me? It depends on your ability. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''m short of a concubine. Why don''t you be my concubine and have children for me! Ha ha!"


    Zhang Rui laughed and walked towards Xu Qian step by step.


    "Mean, shameless..."


    Xu Qian''s mind was dizzy and her body began to move back slowly.


    "Despicable, shameless? No mistake, I''m really despicable and shameless. So what? As long as I can succeed, who knows I''ve been despicable and shameless? Gaga......"


    Zhang Rui laughed jokingly, "come on! Help Miss Xu Qian to my room. My master will have a good time tonight, ha ha..."


    "Yes, sir!"


    At this time, two servant girls came over and directly helped Xu Qian to walk towards the house behind.


    "Ha ha..." seeing this scene, Zhang Rui smiled even more excited.

 Chapter 927

    In the Xu family''s house, Xu Lian is anxiously walking around, while bao''er and Xiao Dan are playing with some small toys on the table. These small toys are bao''er''s own, which makes Xiao Dan extremely envious.


    "Madam..."


    Just then, a frightened voice sounded at the door.


    Xu Lian immediately looked at the door.


    Zhang Liewei stood at the door head and tail.


    "It''s my father..."


    Xiao Dan''s eyes lit up.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xu Lian said angrily.


    "Madam, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    As soon as Zhang lie saw it, he immediately ran in and knelt in front of Xu Lian.


    "You know, I can''t blame you for this! I''m afraid to provoke them. If I provoke them, they will beat me. Please, spare me!"


    Zhang lie begged.


    "You... You..."


    Xu Lian is angry, but she knows her husband too well. Her husband is timid. Can she really blame him for this? If you want to blame, you can only blame the damn Zhang Liao.


    "Mom, forgive your father! My father is also a victim."


    Xiao Dan is talking for his father.


    Baby just stood there and didn''t talk.


    "Get up!"


    Seeing her daughter say so, Xu Lian''s anger also dissipated a lot.


    "Thank you, madam, thank you. Madam, where''s Xu Qian?"


    Zhang lie asked curiously.


    "She went to the city Lord''s residence, and those people won''t bully us anymore."


    Xu Lian said.


    "Yes, sister Xu Qian is so powerful. How can they dare in the future? By the way, madam, did Xu Qian bring her companions when she came back?"


    Zhang lie asked foolishly.


    "I took her daughter. Why do you ask?"


    Xu Lian thinks something is wrong with Zhang lie.


    "No, nothing! Just don''t bring it, just don''t bring it."


    Zhang lie stepped back with a smile, then shouted to the door, "General Zhang, Xu Qian has no company. Here are the four of them."


    "You..."


    Xu Lian''s face changed greatly at the sight of Zhang lie.


    My husband came in not to forgive himself, but... But to sell himself.


    Xu Lian found herself desperate, completely desperate.


    Why did she follow such a scum.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this time, Zhang Fangzhi''s voice sounded from the door, and a total of more than 1000 soldiers followed.


    "Father, how can you do this?"


    Xiao Dan looked at Zhang Liedao crying.


    "Don''t blame me, Xiao Dan, don''t blame my father. My father doesn''t want to die, and my father doesn''t want to be beaten. So please forgive my father..."


    Zhang lie said as he stepped back.


    "You son of a bitch..."


    Xu Lian gnashed her teeth and roared.


    "Ha ha ha! He is indeed a son of a bitch and a lovely son of a bitch, Xu Lian. Didn''t you expect your man to be so cowardly?"


    Zhang Fangzhi laughed and said to Xu Lian.


    "You... You..."


    Xu Lian had an impulse to hit the wall.


    "Zhang lie, pretend to bark."


    Zhang Fangzhi glanced at Zhang lie.


    "Yes, sir! Woo... Woo..."


    Zhang lie immediately knelt on the ground and smiled like a dog.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Zhang Fangzhi and the soldiers laughed together.


    "Xu Lian, see? Your husband is a dog? Ha ha..."


    Zhang Fangzhi laughed loudly. "Do you really think you are a soldier? No, he is just a dog in our army and a target of bullying. Today, he sold you to me in order to please us. Let me play with you. Ha ha..."


    "General, please smile, please smile."


    Zhang lie knelt on the ground, then smiled and said, "although my daughter is still young, maybe she can..."


    "Your daughter? Ha ha..."


    As soon as Zhang Fang saw it, he immediately looked at Xiao Dan.


    Xiao Dan was pale and quickly hid behind Xu Lian.


    "Animals, animals are not as good as..."


    Xu Lian really wants to kill Zhang lie now.


    "Ha ha! Xu Lian, then again, your daughter is not young. Maybe she can really serve the general. The general has never played with such a small girl!"


    Zhang Fangzhi began to approach the past.


    "Zhang Fangzhi, you''d better not mess around. Xu Qian will kill you when she comes back."


    Xu Lian roared, gnashing her teeth.


    "Xu Qian? Do you still think of Xu Qian? Let me tell you! Xu Qian has become the bed toy of the city Lord. You really think the city Lord will be so kind. No, you are wrong. He actually wants to sleep with Xu Qian. Gaga, Gaga..."


    Zhang Fangzhi is like listening to a joke.


    "What?"


    Xu Lian''s heart is cold.


    "You''ll give up and serve my brothers well. Otherwise, Hei hei..."


    Zhang Fangzhi walked towards Xu Lian with a sneer.


    "You dare touch my mother. Do you know who she is?"


    Just then, bao''er came out with a calm expression.


    "Oh? There''s a little guy here. Little guy, tell me, who''s your mother?"


    Zhang Fangzhi jokingly smiled.


    "She is the highest officer of the black flag army''s scouting force and also the woman of the military God. If you dare to touch her, you are looking for death."


    Bao''er said coldly.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the whole audience was quiet and stared at bao''er one by one.


    Even Xu Lian and Xiao Dan looked at bao''er.


    Junshen? Who is the God of war? Who doesn''t know the God of the army, the invincible man. Is Xu Qian the woman of the military God?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Zhang Fangzhi suddenly laughed, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "So you are the daughter of the military God? Gaga, Gaga..."


    Zhang Fangzhi covered his stomach and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The other soldiers laughed one by one.


    "The little guy just can''t lie. He says he''s the daughter of the military God? Who''s the military God? He''s an invincible man. You say Xu Qian''s woman is his woman?"


    "You''re right. You''re not afraid of being laughed at."


    "Little fellow, you are too young. You don''t have enough tricks to cheat."


    "Unfortunately, this little girl is too young. Otherwise, I will kill her."


    "But this little guy can be sold to a brothel."


    Soldiers, you say a word, I say a word, speaking, people feel particularly disgusting.


    "Bao''er, come near me. Please don''t hurt bao''er and Xiao Dan. They''re just children."


    Xu Lian begged.


    "Children? What''s the matter with children? Children are not women. Hey hey..."


    Zhang Fangzhi smiled coldly, walked over and said, "today, you three are all honest to serve our brothers. Otherwise, you should know the result..."


    "How dare you..." Xu Lian screamed and rushed at Zhang Fangzhi like crazy.

 Chapter 928

    "Get out of here!"


    Zhang Fangzhi directly hit Xu Lian''s stomach and smashed Xu Lian out.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as Xu Lian landed, she fell directly on the ground.


    "Mother..."


    Xiao Dan immediately came near crying.


    "Xiao Dan, take your sister with you. Come on..."


    Xu Lian shouted hoarsely.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy, brothers, give it to me..."


    Zhang Fangzhi shouted loudly.


    "Hahaha! Coming."


    A group of soldiers walked towards Xu Lian one by one. When they walked over, they also took off their clothes.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    However, when the soldiers approached Xu Lian, a white light flashed and dispersed in an instant.


    I saw that the heads of these soldiers flew automatically, and headless bodies fell to the ground.


    As soon as these headless bodies fell down, the whole audience was quiet.


    "This... This..."


    The soldiers had no idea what had happened.


    Even Zhang Fangzhi, Zhang lie, Xu Lian and even Xiao Dan are the same.


    "I said, you really shouldn''t provoke. Scum like you really deserve it."


    BoA''s voice sounded coldly at this time. I saw a white light around BoA''s body.


    "General, it''s this little girl who killed our brothers."


    A soldier screamed.


    "Little girl, fuck you little bastard, dare to kill my brother and die for me..."


    Zhang Fangzhi roared ferociously and waved a knife.


    "Buzz!"


    Baby''s little finger.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    The four lights of the void spread out. Zhang Fangzhi''s limbs were cut out by the light, and his blood sprinkled into the air. Zhang Fangzhi''s body fell into a pool of blood like a blood pimple.


    "No, no... ah ah... I don''t want to be waste, I don''t want to be waste, ah..."


    Zhang Fangzhi, who lost his hands and feet, fell to the ground and screamed like killing a pig.


    "Ah... The general has been abandoned, monster. This little girl is a monster."


    "Run away..."


    "Run for my life... I don''t want to be abandoned..."


    As soon as the soldiers saw it, they turned and fled one by one, and a cry of fear rang out in their mouths.


    "Hum!"


    Bao''er snorted coldly, and her small steps stepped forward.


    "Shua!"


    Countless white lights from the ground expanded.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    The blood was flying and the stumps were dancing. More than 1000 soldiers, without exception, all their hands and feet were cut, one by one fell like blood pimples, and not even half of them escaped.


    "Ah ah..."


    "No, no..."


    The whole hall and the whole courtyard were like hell on earth. All the soldiers'' hands and feet were cut off and blood was everywhere.


    In the pool of blood, Zhang liezheng knelt there, trembling all over.


    Not only him, but also Xiao Dan and Xu Lian.


    "I said I was the daughter of the God of the army, but you don''t believe it."


    Bao''er snorted coldly.


    After saying this, bao''er walked outside.


    "Baby, you... Where are you going..."


    Xu Lian looked at bao''er with a wrong look. She couldn''t imagine that a three-year-old child did this.


    "I''ll find my mother."


    After bao''er said that, it immediately turned into a light and disappeared.


    "Niang... Did sister bao''er make this?"


    Xiao Dan looked at Xu Lian and asked.


    "Yes, it''s her..."


    Xu Lian nodded tremblingly.


    "Madam, I know I''m wrong. This time, I really know I''m wrong. Madam, spare me!"


    At this time, Zhang lie kept kowtowing and begging on the ground.


    Xiao Dan and Xu Lian looked at it together. The eyes of the two mothers and daughters were full of anger.


    "You are my husband. I will forgive you for what you have done wrong."


    Xu Lian said with a smile, and then walked towards Zhang lie.


    "Thank you, madam. Thank you, madam."


    Zhang lie immediately laughed and stood up.


    "But this time, I will never forgive you."


    Xu Lian''s face became very ferocious. She grabbed a knife and cut it off towards Zhang lie''s thigh.


    "Pooh!"


    Zhang lie''s legs were cut off and his body was directly short.


    Seeing his legs flying out, Zhang lie opened his mouth and filled his eyes with infinite fear.


    "No... no..."


    Zhang lie roared in pain.


    "Pooh!"


    Xu Lian fell again, and Zhang lie''s hands were cut off together. His appearance was the same as that of Zhang Fang.


    She knew why bao''er didn''t abolish Zhang lie. He just waited for himself to abolish.


    Now, seeing the scene of the waste lying in a pool of blood in Huangpu, Xu Lian seems relieved, as if everything has been liberated.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Xu Lian laughed loudly.


    These years of grievances, these years of grievances, are finally released today.


    ¡­¡­


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    In a big room, at the moment, Xu Qian is being thrown on the bed. Her mind is blurred and her body is struggling gently.


    "Ka!"


    At this time, Zhang Rui pushed the door with a bad smile and came in.


    "Hey, hey!"


    As soon as he entered the room, Zhang Rui showed a bad smile. Then his robes fell one by one and walked towards Xu Qian naked. "Xu Qian, Xu Qian, you despised me before. I admit that I''m ugly and can''t compare with Zhang lie''s little white face. But now? I''ve become the head of the city. What about the waste? Selling his wife to survive. Do you think it''s a funny scene. But? It''s gone, because


    From this moment on, you will be my woman. "


    Zhang Rui sneered, then approached Xu Qian, "don''t worry, I will treat you gently."


    Just then, Zhang Rui stretched out his hand and stroked Xu Qian.


    "How dare you touch this woman?"


    Just as Zhang Rui''s hand approached Xu Qian, a cold little girl''s voice interrupted Zhang Rui and made Zhang Rui stop.


    Zhang Rui looked at the birthplace of the sound and saw a three-year-old child standing in a corner. The child was looking at himself faintly.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Rui asked curiously.


    "My name is bao''er, daughter of the military God?"


    Boa came out of the darkness and said.


    "Bao''er? Daughter of the military God? Little girl, you can eat without talking. Hurry back to your parents, or your uncle will kill."


    Zhang Rui sneered.


    "Do you know who she is? She is the closest person around the God of war and is destined to be a woman of the God of war. If you dare to touch her, you will not survive or die."


    Bao''er continued.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Zhang Rui suddenly laughed.


    "Little guy, tell me how I can''t survive and die?" Zhang Rui asked with a loud smile.

 Chapter 929

    Bao''er continued to take a step forward and said as he walked, "for example, the soul is scared, for example, the hands and feet are wasted, and the soul is confined in the broken body."


    "Ha ha! What an interesting girl! What a pity! You are too young and naive. Since you have come and told your identity, uncle will kill you!"


    Zhang Ruizheng said blandly, his body flashed towards bao''er, and then pressed his fat hand towards bao''er.


    "Poof!"


    I saw that bao''er''s body was instantly fragmented, but there was no blood scattered, but turned into a piece of particles and exploded.


    "What?"


    Zhang Rui''s eyes were full of disbelief. The little guy dodged his attack.


    Then, Zhang Rui thought about looking behind him. He found that bao''er didn''t know when she had gone to the bedside. Her hand was pressed on Xu Qian''s forehead. After the light was input, Xu Qian''s mind was clear.


    "Asshole..."


    Zhang Rui roared, his body flashed, and pressed Xu Qian and bao''er together.


    However, when her hand approached, Xu Qian immediately sat up and hit Zhang Rui''s hand.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful destructive force broke out, forming an impact and scattered.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    As soon as the blood in Zhang Rui''s mouth spewed out, his huge body hit the ground, as if even the ground had been shaken.


    "What?"


    As soon as Zhang Rui woke up, his eyes were full of fear, which surprised him that Xu Qian was so terrible.


    "Die!"


    Xu Qian roared.


    She came to attend Zhang Rui''s banquet, which surprised her that this bastard drugged herself. If boa didn''t come in time, she would be ruined by this beast.


    "Shua!"


    Xu Qian''s figure turned into a ghost and suddenly flashed up to Zhang Rui.


    Earth cover¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    A golden mask fell on Zhang Rui.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Qian''s fist fell on the golden mask. The mask burst open. Zhang Rui''s body flew out towards the door. His fat body rolled to the ground. It didn''t stop until it was no less than ten meters away.


    "My Lord, my lord..."


    "No, the adult was attacked."


    "Protect adults..."


    At this time, outside the courtyard, an army ran over. They saw Zhang Rui fall to the ground and shouted one by one.


    "Kill me, kill her..."


    Zhang Rui pointed to Xu Qian and screamed.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Dozens of soldiers rushed over with weapons.


    "Kill me? Is it up to you?"


    Xu Qian roared in her heart. Now these people are blocking the way. It''s looking for death.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as Xu Qian''s feet fell to the ground, he saw the dark shadow sweeping away in all directions.


    "Pooh!"


    Those shadows rushed into the soldier''s body and drilled out of the soldier''s body. After the dark shadow drilled out of the soldier''s body, the soldiers fell to the ground one by one, as if their souls had been sucked away.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Zhang Rui screamed and turned to leave.


    "Ka!"


    Zhang Rui didn''t escape the first step, but a dark big hand squeezed Zhang Rui directly.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! Sister Xu Qian, don''t kill me, please, please."


    Zhang Rui pleaded bitterly.


    At least he is also a city Lord. If he dies, it means nothing.


    "You want me to spare you? Ha ha!"


    Xu Qian laughed.


    "Zhang Rui, you scum and scum. I want you to live and die..."


    Xu Qian shook her hand.


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Rui''s muscles and veins and even Dantian burst together, and blood gushed out of her mouth and all over her body. Then the fat body fell from the sky.


    "Ah ah..."


    After landing, Zhang Rui rolled to the ground, groaning and struggling.


    "I want you to spit out everything you have taken from the people in the past 10000 years. There are also my Xu children, Xu Lian and thousands of people..."


    Xu Qian clenched her teeth and roared.


    "My lord..."


    At this moment, a group of servants and soldiers came running from all directions. After they saw Zhang Rui lying on the ground groaning in pain, their hearts trembled. They wanted to come up, but they still stopped.


    "Your adult has been abandoned by me. From this moment on, I Xu Qian is the Lord of the city of bitterness. If any of you want to avenge your adult, or want to avenge, you can rush up."


    Xu Qian said aggressively.


    As Xu Qian said, the soldiers dropped their weapons one by one and knelt down.


    "Go back and tell the people in the city that Zhang Rui has been abolished. Those who have been bullied by Zhang Rui and those who have been humiliated by Zhang Rui can come out for revenge. Also, I will return all the money exploited by Zhang Rui over the years."


    Xu Qian said loudly.


    "Long live Miss Xu Qian..."


    "Miss Xu Qian is wise..."


    After hearing this, the servants and soldiers knelt on the ground and kowtowed and shouted.


    "Not yet!"


    Xu Qian shouted loudly.


    "Yes!"


    A large group of people turned around one by one and ran outside the city master''s house.


    "You guys prepare a car and take this waste out."


    Xu Qian stopped several soldiers.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldiers will do it at once.


    After a while, the soldiers pushed away the cart, then put Zhang Rui on it, and then pushed Zhang Rui out in pain.


    "Well done!"


    Boa gave a thumbs up.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xu Qian asked curiously.


    "Shortly after you left, Zhang Fangzhi and Zhang lie led a group of people to their home and wanted to attack us. I knew something had happened to you."


    Boa said tactfully.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Qian said gratefully.


    "Don''t thank me. My father allowed me to come with you not because he was afraid of something happening to you."


    Bao''er said with a smile.


    "Well, I owe you one."


    Xu Qian touched bao''er''s small head and flashed her eyes.


    "That''s about the same. Let''s go and watch the excitement."


    Bao''er likes to watch the fun. She doesn''t go to the fun now.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qian also followed.


    "Good news, good news! Miss Xu Qian abandoned Zhang Rui..."


    "Zhang Rui has been abandoned. Let''s hurry out for revenge..."


    "The eldest lady also said that what Zhang Rui exploited from us over the years will be returned to us."


    "Good news, great good news, Zhang Rui has been abandoned..."


    "Come out and take revenge..." the servants and soldiers shouted in the street while beating gongs and drums.

 Chapter 930

    "What happened? So busy?"


    "Yes! Do you still let us sleep?"


    "It''s true. I''ve been beating gongs and drums for half a year..."


    Then some residents opened the door. When they heard the sound outside, they seemed to be angry one by one.


    "Don''t you know? Zhang Rui fell. He was abandoned by Miss Xu Qian. Miss Xu Qian asked us to take revenge and said that she would return all the money exploited from us over the years."


    At this time, a common man ran over and said happily.


    "Brother, you can''t talk nonsense? You''ll kill your head."


    A common man became uneasy.


    "Is this cheating you? Look there. Zhang Rui''s waste has been pushed up."


    "Really, really Zhang Rui..."


    The residents had bright eyes and excited expressions on their faces.


    "Kill him, kill this bastard."


    "Kill him, it''s this bastard... My poor daughter! My daughter is only fifteen years old and was ruined by this beast."


    "I also ate the meat of this beast. I''ll eat him..."


    "Fight me, fight to death..."


    The car was pushed over at this time. I saw that some people either picked up bricks or stones and smashed Zhang Rui''s body. Suddenly, Zhang Rui''s body was blurred.


    "Stop fighting, please, stop fighting, I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, ah..."


    Zhang Rui cried out in pain.


    "Call me, you bastard. I used to pour him tea. Just because the tea was misplaced, he burned my face like this. I''m going to burn him today..."


    "Ah ah..."


    All kinds of resentment and hatred are on Zhang Rui.


    When he was in power, everyone was afraid of him. But now, as soon as Zhang Rui fell, all became killings, and all these killings were pressed up.


    "Mom, look..."


    Xiao Dan and Xu Lian have come to the square. When they see Zhang Rui being pushed and beaten by a car, Xiao Dan''s eyes brighten.


    "This bastard finally fell. He fell well. He should be killed."


    Xu Lian said, biting her teeth.


    "You''re right!"


    Xiao Dan said the same.


    "Come on, we''ll fight too."


    Xu Lian picked up Xiao Dan and left.


    "Good!"


    The two mothers and daughters also joined the beating team.


    When Zhang Rui was pushed to the criminal law platform in the square, Zhang Rui had been beaten half to death.


    At this time, Xu Qian has come to the stage. Later, Zhang Rui was put on a wooden stick on the table, his whole body was covered with blood, and even a piece of meat was cut off somewhere on his body by a knife.


    "Please be quiet!"


    Xu Qian spoke, and Xu Qian interrupted everyone''s upsurge.


    Then, a pair of eyes looked at Xu Qian neatly. "Ten thousand years ago, my Xu family was the master of the city of bitterness. My father, my grandfather and even my great grandfather gave their whole life to the city of bitterness. But ten thousand years ago, Zhang Rui saw that my Xu family was weak, so he took over and killed the people, so that everyone in the city could live in the water


    In the midst of fire. "


    Xu Qian declared loudly, "do you think such people deserve to die?"


    "Damn it!"


    Thousands of people clenched their fists and answered loudly.


    "You''re right. Such people really deserve to die, and they still deserve to die. How many families were destroyed by him, how many innocent people were killed by him, the pain of losing loved ones, the pain of losing loved ones, who can understand?"


    Xu Qian said that many people wiped their tears one by one.


    "Over the years, everyone has been exploited by this bastard. Whether it''s spirit or money, they have been ruthlessly exploited by him. Do you want to revenge this revenge?"


    Xu Qian asked loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Thousands of voices sounded together.


    "Well, today we''ll take revenge together. Let him return everything he took from everyone."


    Xu Qian shouted, "somebody! Burn Zhang Rui to death."


    "Yes!"


    At this time, some soldiers came up with barrels in their hands, and then sprinkled all the oil in the barrels on Zhang Rui.


    "Burn him!"


    "Burn him..."


    "Burn this beast."


    Those below hate louder and louder.


    "No, no... I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die..."


    Zhang Rui cried imploringly.


    "Burn!"


    Xu Qian gave an order.


    "Yes!"


    The soldier immediately threw the torch down.


    In an instant, the flame spread towards Zhang Rui.


    "No... no, no... ah..."


    Zhang Rui''s body was immediately covered up by the fire. The fire burst into the sky and swept all the way along his body.


    "Ah ah..."


    Zhang Ruicheng became a fireman, and then slowly fell down from the fire.


    However, after seeing Zhang Rui burned alive, the people seemed to feel that their inner anger was completely released and seemed helpless.


    In the past, their inner goal was to kill Zhang Rui. Now that Zhang Rui is dead, their hearts are empty, like flies without heads. "Zhang Rui is dead. I think everyone is in the same mood as me at the moment. My inner resentment is gone and my motivation to move forward is lost. However, here, I still want to say that life has to continue, because our future will be better. At the same time, here, I announce to all of you


    One thing. I will give you all the money or property in Zhang Ruijin''s treasury. What originally belonged to you should be back in your hands now. "


    Xu Qian shouted loudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was quiet in all directions. In silence, not even half a person spoke.


    Then one man knelt down, and then two, three, four, thousands of people knelt down.


    "Long live the eldest lady!"


    "Miss..."


    Many people kowtow even more.


    "Let''s get up! I did what I should do. The bitterness city was created by my ancestors of the Xu family. It used to be owned by the Xu family and will be owned by the Xu family in the future. As long as there is another person in the Xu family, the Xu family will exhaust the last drop of blood to defend the bitterness city."


    Xu Qian''s words made countless people''s blood boil. They were very excited. Their eyes were full of trembling and looked at Xu Qian.


    "Well, that''s all for tonight. Let''s go back and have a rest. Starting tomorrow, we will distribute silver."


    Xu Qian waved her hand and said boldly.


    "Good!"


    As soon as Xu Qian opened her mouth, there was a cry below. Xu Qian''s practice at the moment completely bought everyone''s heart. In the eyes of the people, Xu Qian became the real Savior.

 Chapter 931

    The crowd gradually dispersed, and Xu Qian began to step down. After Xu Qian stepped down, Xu Lian and Xiao Dan came together.


    "Sister Xu Qian, you are great."


    Xu Lian said excitedly.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back first!"


    Xu Qian said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Xu Lian nodded.


    "Baby, let''s go."


    Xu Qian greeted bao''er not far away.


    "Coming!"


    Bao''er first ate a small snack and ran over.


    After bao''er came, the four of them walked towards the Xu family courtyard.


    When they came to the compound, there was blood in it. All the people in the blood were dead without exception. Obviously, Xu Lian solved the pain for them.


    When Xu Qian saw it, she waved her hand and saw that all these bodies were turned into ashes and scattered, as if they had never appeared.


    "Sister Xu Qian, you are really great. In the future, the people of our bitter city will be blessed."


    After entering the room, Xu Lian smiled excitedly.


    "Xu Lian, whether the people of bitterness city will be blessed in the future is not on me, but on you."


    Xu Qian looked at Xu Lian seriously.


    "Me?"


    Xu Lian had a misheard expression.


    "Bao''er''s father is a famous military God in the fairy world. His mission is to recover the purple osmanthus star country and step into any corner of the fairy world. Therefore, I want to follow him. As for the suffering City, please."


    Xu Qian explained with a smile.


    "Didn''t... She lie?"


    Xu Lian looked at Xu Qian with a dreamy expression.


    Xu Qian shook her head. "Many things can deceive people, but many things don''t need to deceive people. I came back this time to see the suffering city and see everyone. When things are over, we will go back soon."


    "But, but I..."


    Xu Lian feels at a loss. Can she manage the city? She knows too much about her abilities.


    "Believe in yourself, you can do it."


    Xu Qian said seriously.


    Xu Lian took a deep breath, then pressed down her inner emotion, and then nodded silently.


    "Aunt, will you teach me magic? I want to be as powerful as bao''er''s sister."


    Xiao Dan raised his head and looked at Xu Lian.


    "Of course!"


    Xu Qian smiled and nodded.


    No place can lack strength.


    Especially in the future, Xu Lian and Xiao Dan will become city masters, so they need strength more.


    "Great. In the future, I can protect my mother."


    Xiao Dan said excitedly.


    Seeing Xiao Dan''s appearance, Xu Qian also smiled.


    "Go to bed early! There are still a lot of things to do tomorrow."


    Xu Qian suggested.


    "Xiao Dan, take your sister to have a rest first."


    Xu Lian said to Xiao Dan.


    "OK."


    Xiao Dan took bao''er''s hand and left.


    "Sister Xu Qian, can you tell me how you have lived these years? I will never believe that you are the wife of the military God."


    Xu Lian is from the past. I can''t see that Xu Qian is still a virgin.


    How can a virgin have children? How can she be a woman of the God of war.


    "In those years, after my father died, I was sent to a strange planet, where I practiced. Until not long ago, the military God appeared on the strange planet, we became teammates, and we began to travel through the strange planet and the vast fairyland."


    Xu Qian sat on the railing of the courtyard and looked at the moon outside. That''s how she looked at the moon when she was a child.


    "Will he give you a promise?"


    Xu Lian frowned and asked.


    Xu Qian didn''t speak, just smiled, because the man was so excellent that people wanted to surrender to him at a glance.


    "Don''t believe a man''s promise. A man''s promise is a lie. You can see me. In those years, he said so well, but in the end? He actually sold his wife and daughter to others in order to protect himself. Such a man is not even a beast."


    Xu Lian seems to have talked about her sadness again.


    "I know you''ve had a hard time over the years, but you have to believe in one thing. Not every man in the world is Zhang lie. You''re still young. You can find a better one."


    Xu Qian comforted.


    Xu Lian''s life with Zhang lie has been too hard these years.


    Xu Lian just smiled and didn''t speak. She had made up her mind and decided to live with Xiaodan all her life and raise Xiaodan well.


    "Tell me about the God of the army?"


    Xu Lian simply changed the topic. "He? He is a very strange man, full of magic and charm. When he first saw me, he said he knew me, was famous all over the world with me and had adventures with me. He also said that we were a perfect team. However, in my memory, I didn''t


    Go through this. However, I believe what he said, one day, he will find the answer. "


    Xu Qian said with a sweet smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Lian couldn''t understand.


    "Nothing! That is to say, a lot of interesting things have happened around him. And bao''er, BEI''ER and Xiao Yu are his children, but they forget everything as if they had never appeared."


    Xu Qian added.


    Xu Lian didn''t understand the others, but she understood that the military God already had children.


    "Sister Xu Qian, I have a word to remind you. Although the military God is excellent, he is already the father of several children. You should be careful. This kind of man is the most unreliable."


    Xu Lian warned.


    "There are some things you don''t understand. Maybe in the dark or in the last life, I''m not necessarily his woman. I''ll follow him to find the answer and go to the end of the fairyland with him to explore this vast world."


    Xu Qian said obsessed.


    She didn''t take Xu Lian''s words to heart.


    "You..."


    Xu Lian found that she was a little angry after listening, but she didn''t know how to break out.


    "Alas! I don''t know what to say about you. Be careful! Don''t follow my sister''s old path."


    Xu Lian sighed.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qian nodded, and soon the two sisters entered silence.


    Unknowingly, it was dawn soon. Both Xu Qian and Xu Lian got up early because there were a lot of things to do.


    Take Zhang Rui''s vault! The money saved in it can''t be expressed by data, but these are not important. The money will be returned to the people.


    As for Xu Lian, she will also keep some. After all, Xu Lian will be the Lord of the city from now on. She will command the city. Therefore, she can''t live without money.


    However, the money has been handed over to Xu Lian''s mother and daughter. After all, they must leave some prestige for them so that the people can convince them in the future.


    "Sister Xu Qian, this is the bitter tree? It''s so big..."


    Bao''er and Xu Qian came to the bitter tree. They looked at the huge and starry bitter tree in front of them.


    "Yes! It''s a bitter tree." Xu Qian nodded.

 Chapter 932

    "How beautiful! There are many lines on it."


    Bao''er raised his head, his eyes flashing, very excited.


    "These lines are hung by some couples."


    Xu Qian explained.


    "Yes!"


    Boa nodded and immediately ran ahead.


    "Sister Xu Qian, look, a lot of lines have fallen off the ground, and there are brocade bags inside."


    Bao''er said.


    "It is said that once the red line hung by some couples falls down from the bitter tree, the couple will certainly separate."


    Xu Qian said with a bitter smile.


    It''s all a legend, and Xu Qian is used to it.


    "Sister Xu Qian, look at this. There''s your name in it."


    Bao''er stood up and brought the brocade bag on the red line.


    "My name?"


    Xu Qian took the note away and wrote the names of herself and Zhang lie on it.


    Somehow, when Xu Qian saw it, her eyes suddenly filled with a smile.


    "Is it true, is it true?"


    Xu Qian laughed for some reason.


    Then, I also took out a red thread brocade bag from the space ring, threw it up and threw it on the tree.


    Soon, the red line and brocade bag fell on the branch, and they were tied to the side of the branch. Even if it was a strong wind, they couldn''t blow down.


    "Sister Xu Qian, what are you doing?"


    Bao''er stared at Xu Qian.


    Doesn''t it mean that couples can lose the red line? How did she lose it here alone.


    "Children don''t understand. They will understand when they grow up."


    After Xu Qian finished, she immediately joined hands and began to make a wish.


    "Oh!"


    Boa nodded.


    After bao''er nodded his head, he also began to make a wish.


    After a while, bao''er and Xu Qian opened their eyes together.


    "Bitter tree, I hope you won''t let lovers suffer any more in the future."


    Xu Qian shook her head and said to herself with a smile.


    "Baby, let''s go back!"


    Xu Qian took bao''er''s hand and said.


    "But you haven''t taught Xiao Dan magic yet."


    Boa asked.


    "Don''t worry! They will learn, and they are still very powerful experts."


    Xu Qian sighed.


    She believes Xiaodan and Xu Lian will do it, because Xu Qian did something with them last night.


    "Yes!"


    Bao''er nodded. At this time, he flew up with Xu Qian and flew to the sky.


    Many roads, since you have chosen, you have to go on even if it is bitter.


    Perhaps, many people will think that Xu Qian is stupid. Why doesn''t a good city Lord do it? Why doesn''t a good big man do it? Instead, he follows a man who doesn''t have a promise to her to pursue a dream that is difficult to realize.


    However, Xu Qian''s answer was very difficult.


    When she became a member of his team on the first day, she had her own choice.


    Perhaps it is Xu Qian''s persistence that makes her a convincing object for countless people.


    It took Xu Qian and bao''er less than five hours to catch up with the big team. When they returned to the ship, they both smiled and had a good aftertaste, as if they had experienced interesting things.


    Someone asked what had happened, but neither Xu Qian nor bao''er mentioned it.


    The trip was beautiful, but it also became their inner secret.


    "Boom!"


    When bao''er and Xu Qian went down to have a rest, at the moment, a shaking sound sounded on the hull. I saw that the fleet began to shake.


    At the same time, the original starry sky suddenly became dark.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Xiao Yun saw it, he immediately stood up.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle also cried, her eyes widened and looked out of the boat.


    "My Lord, there is a dark airflow ahead. A large number of black stones are mixed in the dark airflow. These black stones have strong adsorption capacity."


    Outside the cabin, a soldier reported.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun immediately walked out of the cabin.


    I saw a dark airflow coming in front. When the airflow came, I saw that dark stones were stuck on the ship. The dark stones seemed to have lightning, and one or two of them were constantly stuck, resulting in the continuous sinking of the fleet downward.


    "What''s going on!"


    Xiao Yun found that the fog was getting bigger and bigger, and the sinking speed of the ship was also speeding up. Those stones kept flying.


    "It''s ingot stone. Be careful, everyone. This is ingot stone."


    At this time, the voice of Sidina came from a ship.


    "Ingot stone? No, it''s ingot stone. This kind of stone will produce a force field. When it gathers to a certain time, it will crush us."


    "Come on, come on, take off the ingot."


    "You can''t take it. There is thunder and lightning in the ingot."


    "Bad..."


    The whole black flag army panicked. At this time, something more dangerous happened. All the ships approached slowly and sucked together like magnets. More importantly, after being sucked together, a powerful force field suppressed it.


    "It''s a force field. Come on, hold on..."


    "Resist the force field, come on..."


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of thousands of black flag troops resisted the force field.


    Although the force field was resisted, an incredible scene happened. The whole black flag army was completely floating in mid air, as if it had solidified.


    "Hahaha! The black flag army? The black flag army is nothing more than that. It can''t even solve some ingots. It''s like claiming to be an invincible army. It''s killing itself."


    Just after the black flag army was controlled by the ingot stone, a sneer sounded from the dark fog.


    At this time, with a smile, a strange man wearing a dark blood black robe and a dark head, like a night owl, appeared in the black fog.


    "Ghost wolf demon emperor?"


    As soon as the man appeared, Sidina immediately recognized who the man was?


    "Ghost wolf demon emperor?"


    Xiao Yun said the name coldly.


    "Ha ha! It''s a pity that there are still people who know the emperor. Unfortunately, your black flag army will die under my ghost wolf army from now on. Ha ha..."


    The ghost wolf devil emperor laughed at this moment.


    "Roar!"


    With his laughter, a large group of ghost wolves surged from behind and rushed frantically towards the black flag army.


    Once these ghost wolves get close to the black flag army, all the people of the black flag army may die.


    "Abandon armour!"


    When the ghost wolf was less than 100 meters away from the black flag army, Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Shua!"


    Four hundred thousand black flag troops dropped all their weapons and armor together. As soon as the armor was dropped, they were all free from bondage.


    "Attack together!"


    Xiao Yun shouted again.


    "Boom!"


    Four hundred thousand black flag troops waved their fists together and rushed forward.


    I saw that it formed a light and ran into it all the way, and the ghost wolves burst open one by one.


    "Useful? My ghost wave army is endless..." the ghost wolf devil roared.

 Chapter 933

    "Roar..."


    With the roar of the ghost wolf demon emperor, at this time, the overwhelming ghost wolves came from heaven and earth and rushed to the black flag army.


    "Kill me with your bare hands."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Kill..."


    After the black flag army dropped their armor and weapons, they rushed up at the ghost wolf with their bare hands.


    "Boom!"


    The black flag army has 400000, but the ghost wolf is millions, even tens of millions.


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    The ghost wolf demon emperor saw it in his eyes, and the laughter grew bigger and bigger, and it was also full of infinite excitement.


    While the ghost wolf devil emperor laughed, Xiao Yun left the ship and walked towards the ghost wolf devil emperor in the void.


    "I''m curious. It seems that Xiao Yun didn''t offend you. Why did you block the way?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Hey, hey! You and I really have no hatred, but you will block the Holy See''s plan, so you must die."


    The ghost wolf devil emperor sneered.


    "It seems that you are looking for death. Our black flag army is the first Legion in the fairy world. How dare you stop it."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Looking for death? Ha ha! It''s not me but you who are looking for death today."


    The ghost wolf devil emperor was excited and laughed. His hands were raised. He saw that the ingots flying all over the sky and covered Xiao Yun.


    "Boy, today I''ll show you how powerful my ingot army is!"


    As soon as the ghost wolf demon emperor finished his words, at this time, after the darkness and ingot stone approached, they began to rotate around the black flag army, as if they were sinking into a swamp vortex.


    At the same time, those ghost wolves are coming faster and faster.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun saw it, he pinched his fingers in the void, and the giant immediately appeared in his hands, and then suddenly squandered it in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    You know, the giant contains a powerful yuan spirit power, but it doesn''t break those rotating ingots at all.


    "My Lord, it''s not good. The ingot stone is sucking the immortal spirit of the brothers. If you continue, the immortal spirit of the brothers will be absorbed."


    A soldier flew over and said uneasily.


    "Let the brothers hold on for a while."


    Xiao Yun roared.


    After he said this, his body rushed up towards the rotating ingot.


    Tears of emptiness¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    After the tears of emptiness hit the ingot stone, it formed a shocking destructive force, which burst open and shook the space.


    "Shua!"


    But the ingot was not broken, but Xiao Yun was lifted back.


    "Boy, it''s useless. My ingot stone array is invincible in the world. Just die!"


    As soon as the ghost wolf demon emperor finished his words, the ingot stone array was faster and faster, and approached the black flag army.


    "Ingots can absorb power and can''t attack with energy."


    Sidina warned against the ghost wolf.


    "Can''t attack with energy? That is to say, only with brute force? What brute force can''t be absorbed?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Dad! Use the array, array..."


    At this time, bao''er ran out of the cabin and shouted to Xiao Yun.


    "Array?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes lit up as soon as he said this.


    Yeah! With the power of the array, the array itself absorbs the power of heaven and earth to condense the array. At this time, there is no doubt that the power of the array is the most reliable.


    Star soul array¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun immediately arranged a star soul array. The sword body flew out and scattered around the ingot stone. Then the planet flew out, forming a terrible absorption force.


    "Boom!"


    Then from the array, a burst of extremely destructive force and frozen cold spread away.


    Then the naked eye could see that all the ingots were frozen. Not only the ingots, but also the ghost wolves and even the dark fog were frozen.


    "No, not good..."


    After seeing the ghost wolf, the demon emperor fled quickly.


    "If you want to run, it''s not that easy..."


    As soon as Xiao Yun saw it, he broke the ice directly, and then his body turned into a light and rushed towards the ghost wolf demon emperor.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Yun hit the ghost wolf demon emperor with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    The ghost wolf demon emperor spewed blood from his mouth, and his body was smashed and deformed.


    "Buzz!"


    But Xiao Yun didn''t stop. His fingers pinched a light and threw it at the ghost wolf demon emperor.


    Magic seal Emperor¡ª¡ª


    The ghost wolf demon emperor''s finger was empty, and a dark seal appeared on his head.


    "Boom!"


    When the blockade was destroyed, the ghost wolf demon emperor spewed blood from his mouth, and his body was directly lifted out.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun immediately flashed and pinched his hand at the neck of the ghost wolf demon emperor.


    "Ka..."


    Xiao Yun''s hand, like a toad, pinched the ghost wolf demon emperor in his hand.


    "Don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me. I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die... Ah..."


    After being pinched by the neck, the ghost wolf devil emperor began to struggle and scream.


    "Don''t kill you?"


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly. At the moment, his hand suddenly tightened.


    "Don''t kill me. I''ll tell you a secret. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you a secret. This secret has a great effect on you."


    In order to survive, the ghost wolf demon emperor had to sell his secret.


    "Oh? I want to see what secret can buy the life of a demon emperor."


    Xiao Yun asked with a sneer.


    "The Holy See, the secret of the Holy See. The current Pope is sending a huge conspiracy. This conspiracy has spread to other star countries, and soon the whole fairyland will be in chaos."


    Said the demon wolf.


    "What conspiracy?"


    Xiao Yun''s face was a little ugly.


    "Destroy the sky array, this array is made of 100 million girls as blood sacrifice, so that the array can open the era of great destruction."


    The ghost wolf demon emperor said in a trembling voice.


    "What? Let the era of great destruction come early?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yun''s eyes trembled.


    "Where are the girls being held?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "In the emperor star, the array will open in three days."


    The ghost wolf demon emperor cried and explained.


    "Holy See!"


    Xiao Yun clenched his fist.


    "My Lord, please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    The ghost wolf demon emperor begged, "as long as you don''t kill me, I promise you everything. Please."


    "In one day, let 400000 troops enter the emperor star. If you do, I''ll spare your life."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "This... This..."


    The ghost wolf demon emperor''s eyes widened, showing a fear and looking at Xiao Yun.


    "OK... I... I promise you."


    Unexpectedly, the ghost wolf demon emperor agreed, as if he knew he had no way to refuse at the moment.


    "Act immediately!" Xiao Yun immediately lit a soul mark on the head of the ghost wolf demon emperor. As long as he played tricks, there was only a dead end.

 Chapter 934

    "Sir, on the way to the emperor star, you have three card points, which are intercepted by three immortal emperors. If you want to send 400000 troops in one day, you must solve these three card points, otherwise the transmission will be interrupted."


    Ghost Wolf devil emperor''s uneasy boxing.


    "Oh? Three card points? That is to say, the Holy See knows my purpose this time, so it sent you to intercept me halfway?"


    After hearing this, ye Ziling laughed.


    He was also curious about why he met a ghost wolf demon emperor on the way.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The ghost wolf demon emperor nodded.


    "In the Holy See''s blacklist, the name of an adult comes second."


    Said the demon wolf.


    "Oh? Who''s the first?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised that he ranked second.


    "Flame Lord!"


    Said the demon wolf.


    "Flame Lord?"


    Xiao Yun heard the name for the first time.


    "The flame Lord is the strongest in the fairy world. It is said that the crape myrtle emperor died in her hands. Moreover, the person challenged by the flame Lord has never been defeated."


    The ghost wolf demon emperor explained.


    "The crape myrtle emperor died in her hands? The person challenged has never been defeated?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    Such a character has aroused Xiao Yun''s interest.


    The fairyland is so vast that it can be called the first strong, enough to think of this person''s horror.


    "Well, don''t say that first. Confirm the coordinates of the first three card points for me, and we''ll start immediately."


    Xiao yunfen said.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The ghost wolf demon emperor dared not disobey and immediately arranged a huge star map in front.


    "My Lord, three points are in these three places."


    The ghost wolf demon emperor replied.


    "Sidina!"


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Yes!"


    Sidina quickly flew over and came behind Xiao Yun.


    "There are three card points ahead. The three card points are on these three coordinates. Arrange, destroy the three card points, and then transmit. Target emperor star."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    "Good!"


    Sidina immediately recorded these coordinates.


    "I''ll arrange someone, send one side and give it to you."


    Then Sidina left.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "It''s your turn."


    Xiao Yun glanced at the ghost wolf demon emperor.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The ghost wolf demon emperor summoned all the ingots back to form a huge rock platform large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Yun showed a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark moon star.


    Dark moon star is a barren planet. There is no life on it, only sand. At a glance, it looks yellow without any trace of life.


    However, there was an army stationed on the dark moon star at this time. The army was very strange. The leader of the army was an Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor respected speed and was actually an Immortal Emperor cultivated by an eagle. As for his subordinates, they were immortals cultivated by a group of crows.


    On the surface, it seems that this army is very simple, but this army has a great feature, that is, speed, very fast. No matter how strong the enemy is, it respects speed and kills it quickly.


    "Shua!"


    However, in the dead of night, two figures flashed into the barracks like ghosts.


    The crow itself is extremely sensitive and sensitive to external things. However, now, after these two figures flash in, they have not attracted the attention of half of the crow.


    "Xiaoyu!"


    When the two figures stopped, one of them shouted to a little boy.


    The little boy nodded aside. At this time, the little boy''s body got into one of the camps.


    After the little boy got into a camp, the hand of the other figure was a little empty. I saw that a dark air flow dispersed, and the air flow fell on one camp after another like a butterfly.


    After the camp was covered with these dark butterflies, the little boy ran out of a camp. Then nod to the figure just now.


    "Xiaoyu, follow the plan."


    Said slightly.


    "OK, sister Wei."


    As soon as Xiaoyu heard this, he quickly ran to the depths of the camp.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Xiaoyu ran, the tents in all directions exploded, and the flames burst into the sky. In the quiet night, the pot burst open in an instant.


    "What happened?"


    "Ah! It''s exploding. Run away..."


    "Roar... Roar..."


    The camp burst into boiling water.


    "It''s the little guy. Catch him and do it..."


    "Start to catch the little guy..."


    "Do it..."


    Soon Xiaoyu was found, and the black crow army immediately turned its attention to Xiaoyu.


    However, when she saw this scene, she also acted. She walked in the direction of the commander-in-chief camp.


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened?"


    Inside the camp, an angry voice sounded.


    A dark man came out of the bed and the woman in his arms was thrown aside.


    "Inform the emperor that a child appeared in the military camp, which caused chaos in the military camp."


    At this time, the voice of a soldier sounded at the door.


    "Children?"


    After hearing this, Emperor Heiyu flew into a rage.


    "A bunch of rubbish! Go and catch that little bastard for me. I''ll eat him."


    Heiyu emperor is not a general fire. A child broke into the camp, turned the camp upside down and disturbed him to sleep. How can he not be angry.


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    The soldier immediately turned and left.


    "Shit, a bunch of useless waste."


    Emperor Heiyu angrily scolded and continued to walk towards the bed.


    "Emperor, it''s just some small things. Don''t be angry. Let''s continue..."


    "Yes! Emperor, how bad you are when you are angry."


    The two women on the bed said charmingly.


    "Hey, hey! Two little beauties are right, ha ha!"


    Emperor Heiyu laughed and continued to walk towards the bed.


    "Wow!"


    Just as emperor Heiyu got into bed, suddenly a dark shadow flashed out of the camp.


    "Ah..."


    The two women stared and screamed together.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Emperor Heiyu quickly turned around and looked behind him.


    He actually saw a darkness pouring in from outside the camp, and the darkness swallowed up the camp directly.


    "What? This... This..."


    Emperor Heiyu''s face changed greatly, "it''s not good..."


    Emperor Heiyu rushed directly out of the camp behind him.


    "Wow!"


    However, as soon as emperor Heiyu approached, the darkness suddenly swallowed him like mud.


    "No... no..."


    Heiyu emperor''s hands and feet were limited, and his body was slowly swallowed up. His vitality gradually dissipated in a few breaths.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, the darkness dispersed, and Emperor Heiyu turned into a corpse and fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." the two women screamed one by one.

 Chapter 935

    After slightly killing Heiyu emperor, Xiaoyu also ran out from the other direction at this time.


    "The task is finished, let''s go!"


    He glanced at the chaotic barracks, then took Xiaoyu''s hand and flew towards the sky.


    "Boom!"


    When they flew out of the planet, they saw a huge explosion on the planet, the flame expanded and expanded, and the military camp was immediately covered by fire.


    ¡­¡­


    However, at the same time.


    On the other side of the starry sky, there are three barracks. The barracks are set up on three huge floating rocks, just forming a triangle.


    On each rock is a military camp, and all the people in the military camp are human soldiers.


    However, different from ordinary soldiers, the troops in these three barracks are depicted with the array of wind attribute.


    "Storm corps? Is it the famous storm corps of the Holy See?"


    Not far from the three barracks, there were eleven soldiers in black armor. They were twelve stars.


    In this mission, twelve stars volunteered to perform this mission.


    These days, the glory of the twelve stars has been taken away by the four guards, so this time, we must complete the task anyway.


    "Boss, they are scattered. How should we deal with them?"


    Liu said to ang.


    "Better dispersion."


    Ang sneered.


    "Wing, Bi and ghost, you three are ready to sneak into the three Barracks at any time. Liu, Wei and Xu pretend to attack the three barracks and cause a commotion. After the commotion, wing, Bi and ghost bury explosives. Others kill the commander of the storm Corps for me."


    Ang ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The twelve stars act together.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Liu, Wei and Xu rushed up, they immediately dispersed, formed a powerful attack and bombed down the three military camps.


    "No, there is an enemy attack."


    "Enemy attack..."


    The soldiers of the storm Corps in the three barracks shouted one by one.


    "Boom!"


    The people of the three military camps finally launched a powerful counterattack, but at the moment of counterattack, each military camp lost residual weight.


    However, when the soldiers in the three barracks recovered, Liu, Wei and Xu quickly retreated towards the back.


    "Chase me..."


    The soldiers of the storm Legion pursued Liu, Wei and Xu.


    In the past moment when some soldiers were attracted, wing, Bi and ghost began to sneak into the barracks and bury explosives.


    "Which bastard dares to act wildly on Taisui!"


    Then an angry voice sounded from one of the barracks.


    I saw a general in armor running out with a huge sword.


    "General, it''s three curfews. Brothers will solve it."


    A soldier approached and explained.


    "A bunch of bastards!"


    The wind roared.


    "If the order goes on, there will be no amnesty for anyone who comes near the barracks, no matter who it is."


    The wind gave orders.


    "Yes, general!"


    The soldier immediately turned and left.


    Seeing the strong wind, he immediately turned around and walked towards his camp.


    However, as soon as the strong wind entered his barracks, he suddenly felt cold in his heart.


    "Who?"


    The strong wind looked at the place where the cold air was located, and saw that five people appeared in his camp.


    "Who are you?"


    The wind said cautiously.


    "Crazy general, I''m the black flag army, ang, who ranks second among the twelve stars. They are my brothers. This time, I want to talk to crazy general about a deal."


    Said ang.


    "Rebellious officials and thieves dare to negotiate a deal with this general and die!"


    The strong wind didn''t talk nonsense at all. He directly drew out his weapons and rushed towards ang.


    "Buzz!"


    Ang''s mouth, tail, bucket and Kang moved together. They took out their weapons and swept forward.


    "Pooh!"


    I saw that his hands and feet were cut off together, and his body fell down like blood pimples.


    "How could..."


    Gale believes in his strength, but now, in front of these people, there is no resistance.


    "I''m really sorry. You did it first."


    With a cold smile, ang waved his sword. He saw the head of the wind flying out and the headless body slowly falling down.


    "The task is finished. Let''s go."


    Ang greeted his companions.


    "Shua!"


    However, when they left the three barracks, others had also evacuated.


    After they left, the soldiers who chased them returned to the barracks.


    Just when they found out that their general was killed, they only heard a huge explosion. Then, the three military camps were destroyed and the flame spread to all directions of the starry sky


    However, the twelve stars didn''t even look at it and disappeared directly into the vast starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in a vast starry sky, there are rocks everywhere. The rocks float like a river.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a figure came to the floating rocks.


    This is a woman, a woman in armor, holding an axe in her hand, who is flying carefully among the rocks.


    "Girl, go aside. This is not where you can come."


    When Xu Qing was flying forward, a domineering voice interrupted him.


    "Are you the demon emperor of Beishan?"


    Xu Qing smiled coldly, but stopped.


    "Yes, I am the demon emperor of Beishan. Leave here! I will spare you from dying."


    The North Mountain demon emperor snorted coldly.


    "I heard that you are the strongest man in the fairyland. I happen to be the strongest man among women, so I want to challenge you. Would you like to fight with me?"


    Xu Qing said with a cold smile.


    "Challenge me?"


    The voice seemed lost in thought.


    With the sound of meditation, at this time, the rocks in all directions began to flow, and then slowly formed a huge rock giant hundreds of meters high. The rock giant stood in front of Xu Qing.


    "You want to fight me for your ability? You''re still young."


    Beishan demon emperor shook his head and smiled, his eyes full of contempt.


    "Great strength doesn''t depend on the individual. Well, let''s hit each other three punches. If anyone loses, listen to who from today on. What do you think?"


    Xu Qing said with a bad smile.


    "Good!"


    Beishan demon emperor directly agreed.


    "Here we go."


    Xu Qing gave a big drink.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Xu Qing finished her words, she flew directly and punched the demon emperor of Beishan.


    "Get out of here!"


    The northern mountain demon emperor hit it with a fist.


    However, Xu Qing also hit it.


    "Boom!" two fists touched, a huge explosion sounded, and a terrible tide spread around.

 Chapter 936

    "Boom!"


    I saw that the fist of the North Mountain demon emperor was like the collapse of a mountain, turned into countless rocks and fell down, and the huge body of the North Mountain demon emperor flew out to the back.


    "How is it possible? Come again!"


    Beishan demon emperor''s eyes were full of unwilling, roared in his mouth, waved his fist again and rushed towards Xu Qing.


    For a moment, the arm recovered immediately.


    "Boom!"


    This punch is more powerful.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Qing''s fist is even more powerful now.


    "Boom!"


    With this punch, the fist of Beishan demon emperor burst again, and his huge body flew back again.


    "If you don''t want to, come again."


    The demon emperor of Beishan roared angrily and hit him with both fists at the moment.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xu Qing also hit it with two fists.


    "Boom!"


    The northern mountain demon emperor not only destroyed his fists, but also broke his body, forming a terrible impact and spreading in all directions.


    "Shua!"


    Xu Qing took a deep breath and took back the strength in her body.


    At this time, those broken rocks began to slowly condense into Beishan demon emperor.


    "Do you take it now?"


    Xu Qing asked.


    "Yes, yes. You... Are so strong."


    Beishan demon emperor said simply and honestly.


    "From today on, you are my little brother. Do you have any opinion?"


    Xu Qingba airway.


    "But... But the Pope wants me to stay here and stop whoever goes over."


    Beishan demon emperor looked at Xu Qing simply and honestly.


    "But if you lose, you are my little brother. Do you understand?"


    Xu Qingba airway.


    "All right!"


    Beishan demon emperor felt a little wronged, but who called this man more powerful than himself!


    "Let''s go! Go to the emperor star."


    Xu Qing fell on the shoulder of the demon emperor of Beishan and shouted.


    "Yes, master!"


    Beishan demon emperor took Xu Qing and flew in the direction of emperor star.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, the first level.


    On the huge platform, the ghost wolf demon emperor was holding a crystal ball.


    "Sir, three levels have been broken. We can transmit."


    The ghost wolf demon emperor turned and said in the direction of Xiao Yun.


    "The black flag army listens to the order. Enter the transmission point, go to the emperor star, target and destroy the Pope''s plan to destroy the sky."


    Xiao Yunfei came out and shouted to the 400000 black flag army.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    As soon as the black flag troops heard this, they began to fall on the array platform one by one.


    The moment it landed on the array platform, the array light was shining, and the array light immediately covered all the black flag troops.


    "Shua!"


    The black flag army disappeared one by one.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun directly drove up the boat on the other side.


    Then the ghost wolf demon emperor also fell on it. Soon the array was started and the whole ship was transmitted


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor star.


    Emperor star was originally just a rocky planet. There was nothing on this planet, not even air.


    However, about a thousand years ago, the holy see established a holy see base here.


    Although this is not the headquarters of the Holy See, it is a major base of the Holy See.


    There are more than a million troops stationed in this base. More importantly, there is a great secret hidden here. As for what the secret is, it is unknown.


    "Shua!"


    At a place on the base of emperor star, a figure flashed and ran quickly on the street. At this time, a patrol army came over, but the figure jumped up and disappeared immediately.


    "Did you read it wrong just now? I clearly saw a man?"


    "Where is anyone? Keep patrolling!"


    "Come on! Keep patrolling."


    The patrolmen looked at each other. Then continue to patrol ahead.


    However, as soon as they left, a figure fell off the rock wall and continued to fall on the street.


    "Shua!"


    The figure fell and continued to run towards the front.


    "Here, catch him..."


    When the figure passed another street, I saw that a dozen soldiers from the other end of the street found the shadow.


    "Count!"


    The soldiers rushed together, took up their weapons and attacked the figure.


    At the sight of the figure, the body jumped up suddenly.


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh!"


    The figure came to the soldiers, the knife in his hand flashed, and soon more than a dozen soldiers fell down one by one.


    "There are assassins, kill..."


    As soon as these soldiers died, no less than 100 soldiers appeared in another street. While shouting one by one, these soldiers rushed to the dark shadow.


    "Die!"


    The shadow snorted coldly and was about to start.


    However, when the shadow wanted to do it, his shoulder was pressed by one hand.


    "Exercise their own tasks, and these people are entrusted to us."


    Behind the shadow stood a man in black. After the man in Black said that, he rushed towards the soldiers.


    As he rushed towards the soldiers, a group of people in black rushed down around the building.


    "Shua!"


    After seeing the dark shadow, the body drilled into a sewer. The body drilled into the sewer like a mouse, and then ran quickly in front of the sewer.


    "Be sure to succeed!"


    The shadow clenched his teeth tightly.


    I don''t know how long she ran out, and finally came to the end. Then she lifted the cover of the sewer. The shadow immediately pushed the cover open and drilled up above the sewer.


    Above is a steel room. There are people coming and going in the steel room, and more people are talking.


    When the shadow looked up along the light, it found that some people in white coats seemed to be doing something in the steel room.


    "Please, don''t kill me, please."


    "Little girl, don''t be afraid. It won''t hurt soon. Hey hey!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, cut her stomach and put things in."


    "No, no..."


    When the dark shadow stared, he found that more than a dozen people were going to cut a girl''s stomach, and then send a bug the size of a full arm into the girl''s stomach.


    "A herd of animals."


    Just as the knife cut into the girl''s stomach, the shadow jumped up suddenly and pushed the cover away.


    "Who?"


    The men in white coats in the room shouted.


    "It''s an intruder. Kill him..."


    One of the men in a white coat yelled.


    "Shua!"


    The shadow raised a knife in his hand and swept it in the air.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    A dozen men in white coats had their necks cut off and fell to the ground one by one.


    "Ah..."


    The girl who was about to cut her stomach suddenly sat up and screamed. The shadow waved the knife and directly cut the black arm sized bug in half.

 Chapter 937

    one


    "What? This..."


    When the shadow killed the insect, he suddenly raised his head and looked around. When he looked around, the scene in front of her completely shocked her. The steel house can be seen outside, as if it were just isolating a layer of glass, and outside is a huge collection room. In the collection room, there are some glass instrument tubes in all directions, and there are girls in the instrument tubes. The belly of these girls is raised high, and there is a seam in the belly


    A scar, as if something was wriggling in the girl''s stomach.


    "A group of guys inferior to animals."


    The shadow clenched his teeth.


    "You... Who are you..."


    The girl on the operating table looked at the shadow road.


    "I''m here to save you. There''s a sewer below. Go out along this sewer and you''ll find the exit."


    Said the shadow.


    "Good, good!"


    The girl immediately put on her clothes and went down in the direction of the sewer.


    "A group of scum..."


    The shadow opened the door and walked outside. When he saw thousands of instruments outside, his face was red and white.


    "What is the Holy See going to do?"


    The shadow said gnashing his teeth.


    Take the girl as an experiment. After the experiment, what will they do again.


    "Ka!"


    At this time, the shadow took away an instrument. At this time, the door of the instrument loosened, and then all the water flowed out.


    After the water was drained out, the girl inside also flowed out. As soon as the girl fell out, she directly opened her mouth and coughed.


    When coughing, a disgusting insect came out of her mouth. The disgusting insect actually had tentacles, just like an octopus, but different from an octopus, it also had a head and claws like a monkey.


    "Roar..."


    As soon as the monster rushed out, it immediately rushed towards the shadow.


    "Die!"


    The shadow took out his dagger and cut it.


    "Pooh!"


    I saw that the monster was cut in half, but as soon as the liquid on his body spilled on the ground, the steel was corroded into a huge hole, and then the liquid continued to penetrate.


    "What a terrible corrosive force..."


    The shadow changed greatly.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    The girl trembled and looked at the shadow gratefully. There was an underground passage. Go along the passage and you can find the exit.


    "Good!"


    The girl found a dress and put it on. Then she went in the direction of the sewer.


    "Damn it!"


    The shadow looked around. There were instrument people everywhere. What should he do.


    "Who?"


    When the shadow was thinking about this problem, he saw that a door was opened and a staff member came in.


    After the staff saw clearly that there were people here, they took out an instrument directly and saw a light shooting at the dark shadow.


    "Shua!"


    The shadow''s body flashed, and the knife in his hand was everything. I saw that the staff''s hand was cut off and blood gushed out. Then the dark shadow''s knife rest on the staff''s neck.


    "Ah..."


    The staff cried out in pain.


    "If you scream again, you''ll be killed."


    The shadow''s cold opening.


    "Stop yelling, stop yelling. Don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me..."


    The eyes of the staff were filled with a cry.


    "Tell me how to release the people here and kill the insects in their stomachs."


    The shadow said coldly.


    "No, no! If I open it, I''ll die."


    The staff trembled.


    "I''ll kill you now."


    The shadow said coldly.


    "No, no! I''ll open it. I''ll go now."


    The staff immediately changed their words.


    "Hum!"


    The shadow snorted coldly.


    Then he escorted the staff towards a small house.


    After entering the small house, at this time, the staff pulled up a turn door, and then all the instruments were opened. All the people inside fell down from the inside. When they fell to the ground, they vomited one by one.


    Then the staff pulled another switch.


    I saw that all the current flowing on the ground.


    "Oh..."


    The girls vomited the monsters together.


    After vomiting, the disgusting insects moved half a minute. It was obvious that they were dead.


    "Well done!"


    The shadow knocked his hand on the staff''s neck. The staff''s eyes widened and fainted directly.


    "We all find clothes to wear and get out of here. There is a sewer in front of us. Go along the sewer and you can find the exit."


    Cried the shadow.


    "Woo... Woo..."


    At this time, a burst of alarm sounded in the huge laboratory. While the alarm sounded, the red light turned.


    "No, something happened in the lab. come on, go to the lab!"


    "Listen, everyone, surround the lab for me."


    At this time, there was a cry of soldiers outside.


    "Boom!"


    The door was knocked open and a group of soldiers rushed in with weapons.


    "Ah..."


    When the girls saw it, they screamed and ran away.


    "No, the instrument is turned on. Come on, call a professional."


    An officer shouted.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    At the sight of the shadow, his body flashed.


    "Pooh!"


    In an instant, blood gushed out and the officer''s neck was cut off.


    "Kill him..."


    As soon as the officer died, the other soldiers rushed over one by one with their swords.


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    The light and shadow of the sword flashed by, and a large group of soldiers fell down.


    "Come on, get out of here, come on!"


    The shadow roared at the girls behind him.


    "Come on, go to the laboratory. Something''s wrong inside."


    "Something happened in the lab."


    At this time, the whole base was a sensation, and a large group of people ran towards the laboratory.


    "Damn it!"


    The shadow''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "Come on, run..."


    The shadow shouted. The girls walked towards the sewer one by one, but there were so many people that it was too late.


    "Stop them..."


    The soldiers rushed in again from the outside at this time.


    "Fight with you."


    The shadow roared. At this moment, he rushed towards the soldiers with a knife in his hand.


    "Pooh!"


    "Boom!"


    "Shua!"


    "Kill!"


    "Boom!"


    There were all kinds of killing and fighting, although the soldiers were stopped. However, with more and more soldiers, the shadow can''t stop his opponent at all.


    "Whew!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a ball of light hit the shadow.


    The shadow''s coat burst open, the veil burst open, blood gushed out of his mouth and smashed out towards the rear.


    As soon as the shadow landed, a delicate face appeared in the air. If Xiao Yun was there, he would know who the girl was.


    "Kill her..."


    After the girl landed, the soldiers finally found a chance.


    "Can''t die, absolutely can''t die..."


    The girl clenched her teeth and slowly stood up from the ground with a cruel expression.


    "Boom!"


    However, the moment she stood up, another ball of light was thrown.


    "Buzz!"


    "Wow!"


    Just when the light ball fell on the girl, at this time, a sword shadow fell from the sky, and the sword shadow expanded with terrible sword Qi. The light ball was exploded in an instant.


    "Shua!"


    Then the sword body was raised crazily from bottom to top, and a large shadow of the sword broke out.


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, the soldiers who rushed burst one by one, and blood and broken meat spilled on the spot.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the sword body immediately turned into a cold woman, who was immediately supported by the dark shadow.


    "Are you okay?"


    The sword woman asked coldly.


    "I''m fine, Xiao Zi. Let''s go. Save people."


    Xiaohan looked at the cold woman and said.


    There''s nothing wrong. The cold woman is Xiaozi, and the shadow is Xiaohan.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Zi answered, and then waved her hand behind her.


    I saw a sword and shield blocking the door.


    However, when she was stopped at the door, Xiao Zi and Xiao Han ran to the front together. Now, the whole base has been a sensation. Xiaozi and Xiaohan want to save people, but it is much more difficult than before.


    "Shua!"


    Xiaozi and Xiaohan rushed into an alley, and then they went in along the alley towards the end of the alley at a very fast speed.


    At the end of the alley was a palace. When they ran into the palace, an army rushed up in front of the palace.


    "Kill..."


    After seeing Xiaozi and Xiaohan, the army quickly killed them.


    "Die!"


    The little purple Leng snorted, and suddenly her body burst out countless residual shadows, and the residual shadows dispersed.


    "Pooh!"


    The army stopped at once and then exploded one by one.


    "Shua!"


    The troops fell one by one, and Xiaohan and Xiaozi walked step by step in front of the palace.


    However, when they entered the main hall, a cold air came out.


    I saw that one person after another hung on the wooden beam of the main hall. These were some girls. Among these girls, there was a person familiar to Xiaohan and Xiaozi.


    The woman has white hair and cold body. Now she has a lute bone and is hanging on a wooden beam.


    "Snow Demon?"


    Xiao Han and Xiao Zi shouted together.


    "Go, leave me alone. Go..."


    The Snow Demon shouted on the wooden beam.


    "Snow Demon..."


    Xiao Han and Xiao Zi shouted together.


    "Tut tut! It''s really sisterly! I came to such a place to save people."


    At this time, a banter of cold laughter sounded.


    I saw a two meter high woman coming out of the main hall. The woman was one eyed. Now she came out step by step with a whip and a sneer.


    "Jade fox..."


    Xiaohan and Xiaozi gnash their teeth and look at the woman.


    "Now that you two sisters have come, stay together to avenge my one eye."


    The jade fox smiled coldly, and a bloody killing gas broke out in his only eye.


    "Xiao Han, Xiao Zi, run away. You are not the opponent of the jade fox. Come on..."


    As soon as the Snow Demon saw it, his mouth burst out.


    "Snap!"


    When she shouted, the jade Fox''s whip directly hit the Snow Demon''s mouth and asked the Snow Demon to shut up immediately.


    "Bastard..." Xiao Han and Xiao Zi shouted and rushed up quickly.

 Chapter 938

    Outside the emperor star, about 3000 kilometers away.


    At this time, no less than 10000 ships were moored in the dark starry sky.


    However, a golden ship, a man in black robes and silver hair, was planning a battle plan on a table, and next to him was a woman. "The emperor star will be dark in three hours. Sidina is the first brigade, responsible for the attack in the East, Wei is the second brigade, responsible for the attack in the south, Xu Qing is responsible for the attack in the north, and Mingyue and Mingxin your sisters are responsible for the attack in the West. Remember, don''t act rashly to avoid causing trouble


    The Imperial Army panicked. "


    Xiao Yun gave an order.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    After Xiao Yun gave the order, everyone held fists together.


    "Bad, bad..."


    When Xiao Yun gave this order, bao''er ran out of the cabin with a red face.


    "What''s the matter, baby?"


    Xiao Yun and others looked at bao''er with a smile.


    "Dad, Belle... Belle is gone."


    Bao''er blushed and said in a panic.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun''s face changed wildly.


    Isn''t Belle sleeping in her room all the time? How did you lose it? What''s going on?


    "Ah ah..."


    When Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly, he suddenly heard a scream of belle. At this time, he saw a small ship rushing towards the emperor star.


    "Belle..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Yun opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Shua!"


    But Belle and the ship turned into a light and disappeared in front of us.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun''s face became ferocious and roared loudly.


    "Xitina, Wei Wei, Xu Qing and Mingyue, immediately summon a large army to attack the emperor star for me. Xu Qian, immediately inquire about Belle''s whereabouts, and the others come with me."


    Xiao Yun had to change his plan at the moment.


    If something happens to my daughter, what''s the use of working so hard.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Everyone clapped together and then quickly backed away.


    "Asshole!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yun''s body flew up and quickly flew towards the emperor star.


    "Dad, wait for me."


    Boa shouted loudly and followed him.


    "The first Legion listens to the order and kills with me!"


    "The second Legion obeyed the order and attacked the emperor star..."


    "Kill..."


    Four hundred thousand troops immediately launched and rushed into the Imperial Star. The scene of 400000 troops rushing to the emperor star was so shocking that it fell from the sky like a meteorite.


    "No, the enemy is attacking. Someone in the sky is approaching. It''s a big army..."


    "No, there''s an army approaching..."


    "There is an army near the emperor star..."


    With the arrival of 400000 black flag troops, there was chaos on the emperor star. Now, after seeing the arrival of 400000 troops, the ground is even more chaotic.


    "Boom!"


    The army fell to the ground one after another, and the sand exploded in an instant, and the whole emperor star seemed to be shrouded in death.


    "Kill..."


    When the black flag army came, all the soldiers of the Holy See moved to attack the invading army.


    Wherever there were soldiers, there were battles, buildings collapsed, the earth shook and killings rushed to the sky. Almost every alley, every corner is fighting and there is destruction.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle climbed out of the ruins at this time. The little guy climbed out and climbed to another street.


    "Kill..."


    However, the streets were full of black flag army and Holy See army fighting. Belle''s small body began to shuttle among them. The little guy climbed from one end of the street to the other after a while.


    "Ah ah!"


    Belle raised her head and looked ahead. The little guy quickly climbed in the direction of a palace.


    "Boom!"


    When Belle approached the palace, she saw a huge explosion at the palace. A total of two people flew out of the palace. After they fell to the ground, they were rolled out at least ten meters away, and a piece of gravel was lifted on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Belle stared at the scene, her mouth dripping with saliva, her eyes staring at the front.


    "Ha ha! You two want to fight with me. You''re killing yourself."


    Soon, a domineering woman''s voice sounded. With the sound, a one eyed woman more than two meters tall walked out step by step.


    "Ah ah!"


    Belle called softly, as if her tone had weakened. Seems a little scared.


    "Jade fox, you really think you have won."


    At this time, from the ruins, Xiaohan and Xiaozi stood up together.


    "Oh? So you can still play?"


    The jade fox smiled coldly, took a whip in his hand and whipped it towards Xiaohan and Xiaozi.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Xiaozi''s body changed into a sword body. Then, Xiaohan''s hand held the sword body in his hand. The body flashed forward rapidly, and the sword shadow came out vertically and horizontally.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the sword fell on the whip, a burst of explosion sounded, and the flame soared to the sky. Both the sword and Xiaohan flew backwards together. However, at the moment they flew backwards, the jade Fox also threw out.


    "Buzz!"


    After the jade fox retreated, little purple turned into a sword shadow and flew up to the palace.


    "Die!"


    As soon as the jade Fox''s whip was pulled out, it was directly tied to the sword body, and then hit the palace.


    "Boom!"


    The rock on the ground burst, and a spark burst out on the rock ground. Then the sword body changed into a little purple.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t you want to save this woman? Good, let you save her."


    The jade fox called ferociously and waved the whip in his hand. He suddenly grabbed Xiaozi and hit the Snow Demon.


    "Asshole!"


    When Xiao Han saw it, he screamed, his body stepped up, quickly hugged Xiao Zi and hit the wall on one side.


    "Boom!"


    After the two fell to the ground, the blood in their mouths spewed out, but the eyes did not weaken, but still looked at the jade fox fiercely. "Ha ha ha! You really think I''m the jade fox who was slaughtered in the past. I tell you, you''re wrong. It''s very wrong... Today, I''ll not only let you see how the Snow Demon died in front of you, but also let you feel the taste of death,


    Gaga, Gaga... "


    At the moment, the jade fox came step by step with a whip.


    "I wonder what your whip is?"


    Xiao Zi is very unwilling. She is a sword foetus, but as a sword foetus, she is limited by this whip. It''s too hard for her to accept.


    "My whip? Ha ha! I tell you it''s defenseless. My whip is a divine weapon. Overlord whip. Now you know. You can die."


    The jade fox laughed ferociously. one

 Chapter 939

    "God subduing device? Overlord whip?"


    Xiao Zi''s face was red and white. At this time, she finally understood why the whip was so powerful. It turns out that this whip is a famous overlord whip.


    "Hey, hey! It''s glorious for you to die under my overlord''s whip."


    The jade fox smiled coldly.


    As soon as the jade fox finished saying this, he slowly raised his whip and waved it to Xiao Zi and Xiao Han.


    Facing this scene, Xiaohan and Xiaozi shrink their eyes, and they have a desperate plan together.


    "No... don''t..."


    The suspended Snow Demon saw the following behind the scenes, and a hard voice sounded in her mouth. Even though her throat and mouth were injured, it was difficult for her to say these words, but the Snow Demon was still shouting desperately.


    "Ah ah..."


    At this moment, the whip was about to be pulled down, and in a moment, a baby''s soft cry sounded.


    This voice immediately interrupted the jade fox, which not only interrupted the jade fox, but also attracted the attention of Xiaohan, Xiaozi and Snow Demon.


    They looked at the door almost at the same time. They saw that there was a little doll at the door. It seemed that the little doll was not even a year old. She was chubby and cute. At the moment, she was raising her head. Her watery eyes looked at the Snow Demon, and her mouth even dripped saliva.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle called twice again, but her eyes were still looking at the Snow Demon, as if she was talking, but she couldn''t speak clearly.


    Somehow, after seeing the little doll, the Snow Demon trembled in her heart. It was the first time she saw the little doll, but when she saw the little doll clearly, she trembled in her heart and had an impulse to shed tears.


    "What do I think it is? It''s a little doll. It''s just a little doll. Go away."


    The jade fox smiled coldly, then whipped Belle and flew her away.


    "Boom!"


    Belle''s body hit the door and then fell to the ground.


    "Wow..."


    The moment Belle landed, she cried loudly.


    "Beast, you beast..."


    I don''t know why, at this moment, after seeing the little doll beaten, the Snow Demon turned white, gnashing his teeth and roaring loudly at the jade fox.


    "Haha! Beast? No mistake, I am a beast. I am a jade fox. Of course I am a beast. Since I am a beast, I prefer to torture people. Gaga, Gaga..."


    The jade fox growled with gnashing teeth.


    "Snap!"


    At this moment, another whip fell, and the whip fell on the Snow Demon.


    "Ah..."


    The Snow Demon cried out in pain.


    "Asshole..."


    Xiaohan and Xiaozi stood up hard, but as soon as they got up, they were weak and fell down immediately.


    "Haha, haha! Waste is worthy of waste. It''s too much for you to fight me."


    The jade fox smiled coldly, and his joking expression swept to the Snow Demon.


    "Snow Demon, Snow Demon, look, are your two sisters involved because of you very painful and uncomfortable. Even this little doll will die because of you."


    The jade fox was extremely excited at the moment. She likes to play with them like this. Only in this way can the jade fox vent her inner hatred.


    At that time, the four of them were the best sisters, wandering in the fairy world and practicing together. But... About ten years ago, they left themselves and lost one eye. If the Holy See hadn''t saved themselves, how could they survive and take revenge today.


    However, her wish to live is very difficult, that is, let the three of them not survive and not die.


    "Fox, let them go. They are all innocent. If you want to kill or cut them, you can come to me."


    The Snow Demon was pale and said hard.


    "Come to you? Ha ha! It''s too cheap to kill you and kill you. I want you to pay for what happened that year, so that you can''t survive or die. Only in this way can you taste."


    The jade fox smiled strangely, "you know what? I''ve waited for ten years for this plan, and now I can finally realize it. Who will die first?"


    The jade Fox''s eyes turned to Xiaohan and Xiaozi, and seemed to cut them again.


    "Ah ah!"


    When the jade Fox''s eyes looked over again, Belle''s crisp scream sounded again. This time, Belle''s voice was full of anger.


    Then Belle stood up with her hand supporting the door, and then walked towards the front with a difficult small step.


    "Little guy, stand up again? I''m very unwilling!"


    What did the jade fox see? The little doll who couldn''t go now actually knew to go, and he walked towards himself angrily with his fist in his hand.


    "Little girl, don''t come here, let''s go!"


    Xiao Han shouted loudly.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The jade fox screamed loudly and whipped out the whip in his hand.


    "Don''t..."


    The Snow Demon screamed when he saw the whip.


    "Shua!"


    However, the moment the whip came down, Belle''s pace accelerated and ran towards the front. Then she dodged and dodged the attack of the whip.


    "Die!"


    When the jade fox saw it, he was furious. As soon as the whip in his hand was taken away, he quickly swept to Belle and continued to draw it.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle screamed loudly. At this time, her little hand grabbed the overlord''s whip.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, an extremely terrible cold gas swept up along the overlord''s whip.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, the jade fox was completely stupid.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of her stupidity, Belle came to the jade Fox and hit her little fist.


    "Boom!"


    The fist fell on the belly of the jade fox. The jade Fox''s eyes widened and his body flew out like a rock.


    "Pooh!"


    The jade fox rolled on the ground for more than ten meters before stopping. After stopping, the blood in his mouth gushed out continuously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Snow Demon, Xiaohan and Xiaozi are all stupid.


    They couldn''t defeat the jade fox. Now, the jade fox was defeated by the little doll. Who the hell is this little doll? And what''s her purpose?


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle clenched her little fist and screamed angrily at the place where the jade fox was.


    "Little bastard, you dare to fight me. I fought with you."


    The jade fox screamed ferociously, jumped up and rushed towards Belle, and one of her hands turned into sharp claws, which pierced Belle''s head.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle screamed with the same sharpness, and the small step immediately accelerated. Then Belle held her small fist and rushed to the jade fox. one

 Chapter 940

    "Boom!"


    The claw was cut off and Belle punched up.


    "Pooh!"


    After a terrible airflow surged, I saw that the claw of the jade fox was broken and exploded, and then a terrible cold spread up along the broken hand.


    "No... no..."


    The jade fox roared loudly. When the cold swept towards him, the jade fox subconsciously emptied her hands. She saw that her frozen arm was cut off, and then her body flew backward.


    "Ah ah..."


    When the jade fox flew out upside down, Belle held a pillar with her hands. The pillar was pulled out by Belle and then swept down on the jade fox.


    "Ah... No..."


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the blood gushed out of the jade Fox''s body, his body hit the ground like a rock, and was directly embedded in the rock floor. After the inlay entered, the jade fox had only air in his mouth, but no air out. His whole body trembled, and the blood poured out continuously along his mouth.


    At this moment, little purple, little cold and Snow Demon, their faces were red and white, and their eyes were full of a kind of unsolved, an incredible look.


    "Ah ah!"


    Belle clenched her fist and shouted in the direction of the jade fox. After shouting for a while, Belle raised her head and looked at the Snow Demon.


    When she looked at the Snow Demon, Belle''s eyes widened gradually, and her mouth drooled, and then looked at the Snow Demon.


    "Ah ah!"


    Cried Belle, as if she were talking, but no one understood.


    At this time, Belle took a small step and saw an icy ladder in the air. Then Belle walked up the icy ladder to the Snow Demon.


    Belle came to the Snow Demon. The Snow Demon was trembling and tears came down. She didn''t understand why she felt this when she saw the child.


    "Mom... Mom..."


    Belle said these two words hard and astringently.


    When she finished these two words, Belle''s small mouth pursed, tears fell down, and then rushed into the Snow Demon''s arms and cried loudly.


    "Mom..."


    The Snow Demon trembled.


    What does the little girl call herself? Call yourself mom?


    But... I have never had a man. How can I have a daughter.


    However, why does your heart tremble so much and want to cry so much.


    "Is it the eldest sister''s daughter? How is it possible?"


    Xiao Han stared at the scene above.


    "No reason! Elder sister can''t have such a young daughter."


    Xiao Zi also concluded that when they grew up together, they knew the Snow Demon very well, but... But now, the Snow Demon actually has a daughter. My daughter is so young and powerful.


    "Dead girl, die!"


    When Xiaozi and Xiaohan were at a loss, suddenly, an angry scream sounded. At this time, the jade fox jumped up from the rock pit. At the moment she jumped up, she picked up the whip and whipped it at Belle.


    "Snap!"


    The whip fell on belle. As soon as Belle''s blood exploded, she was pulled by the whip and fell to the ground.


    "No..."


    The Snow Demon saw in his eyes and screamed in his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, as soon as Belle''s body fell to the ground, her small mouth was spewed out with blood. Her body lay soft, and she didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Ah..."


    The Snow Demon saw Belle lying on the ground, covered with blood. Behind the scenes, it was like a sword stabbed into her head, making her mouth scream.


    Invisible, a force, a pain erupts from the body.


    When my sister was injured and I couldn''t rescue her, I couldn''t release this force. But now, she found that the little girl was covered with blood and fell to the ground. At the moment, she found that she was about to cry, her heart was particularly anxious, and a worried pain stimulated her whole body.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    The jade fox saw this behind the scenes and laughed excitedly.


    "Ah..."


    The Snow Demon clenched her fist, raised her head and roared loudly. Green veins burst out from her forehead, and then a pair of white frozen bone wings appeared behind her.


    "Roar..."


    The Snow Demon raised his head and roared.


    "Boom!"


    All the ropes in all directions burst open. At this time, the Snow Demon''s body was suspended in the air supported by the pair of frozen bone wings. Then, her eyes were white, and she held an frozen sword in her hand.


    "Snow sword? No... no..."


    The jade fox saw in his eyes, shouted in his mouth, turned and ran away.


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of snow and ice sword, a sword shadow rose into the sky and swept towards the jade fox.


    "Pooh!"


    When the sword shadow approached the jade fox, he saw that the jade Fox''s body was frozen immediately, and then burst open, turned into a piece of frozen fragments and scattered.


    "Hum!" as soon as the jade fox died, the Snow Demon quickly fell to the ground. Whether it was a sword or a bone wing in her hand, she disappeared directly. She turned pale and trembled all over. She quickly ran to belle. However, because she was too hasty, she wrestled directly, but after wrestling, she turned to her mother


    She climbed over with Belle.


    "Nothing, don''t die, please. Nothing..."


    After the Snow Demon approached Belle, he picked her up and shed tears.


    "Please, don''t worry, don''t..."


    The Snow Demon sent fairy Qi into Belle''s body like crazy, but Belle still didn''t wake up.


    "Ah..."


    The Snow Demon picked Belle up and shouted loudly. She wanted to cry for help, but she couldn''t make a sound, as if her throat was hoarse and unconscious.


    "Help, help..."


    The Snow Demon picked up Belle and walked out.


    "Elder sister..."


    Xiaohan and Xiaozi shouted together, and then the two sisters followed up together.


    They don''t understand. Who the hell is that little doll? Why save people? I don''t understand why the little doll called the Snow Demon''s mother.


    I don''t understand why... The Snow Demon will look like this after the little doll is injured.


    What the hell happened? What''s the connection between them.


    "Help, save my daughter, save my daughter..."


    The Snow Demon was covered with blood and ran down the street with the bloody Belle, but the street was in chaos, fighting and killing everywhere.


    At the moment, seeing this fight behind the scenes, the Snow Demon was desperate.


    She doesn''t know who the little girl is? I don''t know why she called her mother, but... But in the dark, their blood was connected together. She had an accident and was in pain. one

 Chapter 941

    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun fell into the base of the Holy See.


    "Kill..."


    After he fell, at this moment, a large group of Vatican troops from all directions rushed over.


    "Kill!"


    The people behind Xiao Yun also ran up together and rushed towards the Vatican army.


    "Dad, I''ll find belle."


    After bao''er finished, he ran to another alley.


    Soon, the black flag army and the Vatican army fought together, but Xiao Yun continued to move forward without being affected.


    Xiao Yun walked out of the battlefield and walked in the direction of the main military camp.


    With Xiao Yun''s steps approaching, the air flow around trembled, as if repelled by this breath.


    "Lord Junshen? You''re still here."


    As Xiao Yun walked forward, a faint bitter smile sounded.


    At this time, from inside the door of a palace, a handsome and tall man walked out.


    "Your holiness, we meet again. Unexpectedly, we meet again in this way."


    Pope Cole smiled and said.


    "Yes! It''s really strange to meet again. I''m curious why his holiness cheated me out of boundlessness the last time I met his holiness."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    "Lord Junshen, don''t you think this boundless journey is very rewarding for you? At least, you have got what you want."


    Cole laughed.


    Xiao Yun heard this, and his face showed a trace of ironic smile. "I did get what I wanted. It was because his Majesty the Pope miscalculated. Or, his Majesty the Pope miscalculated. Let''s say! From beginning to end, I Xiao Yun was just a chess piece in his Majesty the Pope''s hand. What a pity! He didn''t get what his Majesty the Pope wanted in the end


    Instead, it fell into my hands. "


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Oh?"


    Colson smiled. He knew all the answers only from Xiao Yun''s words. Unfortunately, he didn''t get anything in the end.


    Instead, he could not steal the chicken and pecked a handful of rice instead.


    "If I''m right, your Majesty the Pope is the leader of the death card, Yang Zhongjun!"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    Previously, Xiao Yun did not dare to think in this direction. However, after Cole created the sky destruction plan this time, Xiao Yun guessed that the dead card organization was actually established by Cole.


    Cole has been missing for decades. He is not shutting down, but building another huge force.


    "Ha ha ha! Smart, worthy of being Lord Junshen. Good, good!"


    Cole clapped his hands as he laughed.


    "What Lord Junshen said is very true. I am the king of the sun. But so what?"


    Cole sneered and asked.


    He arranged all this to make use of Xiao Yun. From the moment Xiao Yun asked to see him, he had already arranged chess pieces to let Xiao Yun enter the alien world.


    However, Xiao Yun is a variable. His existence has changed all his thoughts.


    "It''s Yang Zhongjun, just Yang Zhongjun! It seems that you don''t spy on the fairyland for two days in such a layout! However, you are wrong, that is, you shouldn''t provoke me Xiao Yun."


    Xiao Yun added.


    "Yes! I really shouldn''t have provoked you. But I''m sorry, I''ve provoked you, not only to you. But also to death. But what can I do?"


    Cole asked jokingly.


    "As you can see, my 400000 troops have come down, and your plan has completely failed."


    Xiao Yun spread his hand and said.


    "Failure? Are you sure you have failed? What do you think if, I mean if, if I plan to start the array with all the people on the planet as sacrifices?"


    Asked Cole.


    "What?"


    When Xiao Yun heard this, his face changed and his killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "Hey, hey!"


    When Xiao Yun said this, Cole smiled coldly. He stepped forward. After stepping down, the sky changed greatly, and a dark cloud swept away and spread around the world.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun flew up quickly and flew towards the sky.


    "It''s too late."


    Cole roared.


    "Boom!"


    I saw that a pillar of light in the sky hit Xiao Yun.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s body fell towards the ground, the ground burst open, and a terrible airflow swept away.


    The moment Xiao Yun fell to the ground, Cole also moved.


    "Xiao Yun, you really shouldn''t be against me. Now you''re the only one who has wronged you."


    Cole yelled.


    Seal of destruction¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a sauce purple seal was covered and shrouded in Xiao Yun.


    "Drink!"


    Xiao Yun gave a loud drink and smashed his hand at the void.


    "Boom!"


    The fist smashed at the seal, and the seal was blown to pieces.


    However, the moment the seal was destroyed, Xiao Yun rushed out of the sand and burst into tears.


    Tears of emptiness¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    After the tears of emptiness fell into the air, the dark clouds in the sky rolled faster and faster, and the dark clouds began to lower and swallow down.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Boy, don''t you know that the more you touch the array, the more destructive it will become? Now, you''ve started the array, and you can die. And your 400000 army. Gaga, Gaga..."


    Cole raised his hands and laughed.


    "Boom!"


    When Cole laughed, the sky thundered and glittered, and golden pillars of light fell into the sky. As soon as the pillars fell to the ground, the ground exploded, sparks exploded, buildings fell down in rows, and many places began to collapse.


    "No, we are controlled by the array. The earth is about to collapse."


    "Run away, get out of here..."


    "No, run away..."


    The whole base was in chaos. The fighting stopped, but there were all kinds of shouts and growls. However, those pillars of light did not stop, but connected one by one. After landing, they set off a piece of destruction.


    "How is that possible?"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Yun''s face became more and more ugly. He felt that his feet trembled violently. His feet were not like the ground, but a piece of broken ice.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    Cole looked into his eyes and made his smile stronger and stronger.


    "Stop this array immediately."


    Xiao Yun said gnashing his teeth.


    "Stop? Okay! Unless you kill me."


    Cole laughed ferociously.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Cole said this, Xiao Yun''s body trembled, his figure turned into light, and blinked in front of Cole.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Yun''s fist fell on Cole. Cole''s body was deformed and thrown out like a shell. one

 Chapter 942

    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun''s fist was so powerful that he smashed Cole''s body into a building and turned the building into ruins.


    As the collapse of the ruins gradually stopped, a burst of laughter came from the ruins.


    "Sidina, stop the operation of the array. Come on..."


    After Xiao Yun smashed Cole away, he shouted in the direction of Sidina behind him.


    "Yes!"


    Xitina''s response sounded immediately. At this moment, a black flag army began to fight against the sky.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    At the moment, Cole''s laughter grew louder and louder. Finally, he laughed wildly and ferociously, as if he saw a very interesting thing. "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, do you really think it''s still useful? My sky destroying array has been opened. Soon, the era of great rotation will come. With the advent of the era of great rotation, the whole fairy world will face a disaster. Under the Immortal Emperor, everyone is a mole ant. Even the Immortal Emperor will die in the great rotation


    And I Cole can take charge of the fairyland and become the real winner of this era! "


    Cole slowly flew out of the ruins. His face was full of blood and even twisted.


    But at this time, at a speed almost visible to the naked eye, it slowly recovered and slowly recovered as it was.


    "Turn off the array for me."


    Xiao Yun roared ferociously.


    "Before you beat me, let me turn off the array. Do you really think you are the so-called military God?"


    When Cole finished saying these words, he quickly ran towards Xiao Yun.


    "Today, let you taste the ultimate meaning of my holy see."


    Cole gave a loud roar.


    Seal of light¡ª¡ª


    When Cole was less than ten meters away from Xiao Yun, two bright marks appeared in his hands. The power in these two bright marks was... Even stronger than immortal Qi, and even equal to the power of Yuan Ling power, or this power was more profound than yuan Ling power.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun quickly retreated towards the rear. After he retreated, he only felt that his body was pulled by this force and suddenly sucked in.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yun felt that a shock wave was formed from this force. The shock wave fell on his chest. Xiao Yun''s blood gushed out of his mouth and his body flew out towards the rear.


    You know, Xiao Yun is more powerful than the Immortal Emperor. But now he was injured internally, and his internal organs seemed to have shifted.


    "Die!"


    Cole roared and threw his hands into the air. He saw that countless white brilliant particles appeared in the sky, came madly to Xiao Yun, and shrouded Xiao Yun in glory.


    After Xiao Yun was covered by this radiance, Xiao Yun felt that a strong force field was suppressed. After the suppression, Xiao Yun couldn''t move for half a minute, and the soil and rocks under his feet sank automatically.


    "No... no..."


    Facing this situation, Xiao Yun was full of incredible expression.


    Because this force is stronger than what you know.


    "You have cut three corpses?"


    Xiao Yun stared at Cole.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''ve indeed cut three corpses. I''ve not only cut three corpses, but also integrated the power of three corpses, that is, the power of profound righteousness. I''m invincible and I''m the first in the fairy world. Ha ha ha!"


    Cole laughed excitedly, "Xiao Yun, I''ll kill you now. Let your black flag army see with their own eyes how weak and small their military gods are. Gaga, Gaga..."


    Cole opened his hands and smiled ferociously and wildly. And the white light rain is falling faster and faster at the moment, constantly covering it.


    "Ah..."


    When the light rain came down, a painful cry came out of Xiao Yun''s mouth. His robe burst open and his muscles burst out, as if his muscles were about to explode.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    At the moment, xiaorou, Xu Qian and Xiaoyue shouted together, and the three women rushed over together.


    "Don''t come here..."


    Xiao Yun shouted.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s words fell, thousands of Xu Qian formed countless shadows and blew into the white light and rain.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    Then a strong repulsive force swept out in all directions.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Without the slightest warning, Xu Qian flew upside down and was seriously injured after landing.


    God of fire¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Xiaorou controls the God of fire and falls with a fist.


    Ink attack¡ª¡ª


    Xiaoyue controls ink attack.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible power of gyration and destruction shrouded down, forming afterwaves that swept around, but both xiaorou and Xiaoyue were injured and flew out.


    "Ha ha! Hit it! Hit it! The more you hit it, the greater the force field. Look at your God of war. How pathetic? Now you are an ant that may be crushed to death at any time."


    Cole laughed strangely.


    "Who said that?"


    When Cole''s words fell, a cold hoarse voice sounded.


    "Well?"


    Cole''s eyes flashed when he heard the voice. He actually saw a little doll looking at himself coldly.


    However, at this moment, the little doll''s fingers waved in vain.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    After the light fell on the white light rain, the force field was cut in half like a cover, and then a strong air flow burst in all directions.


    "What?"


    Cole''s face changed when he saw it.


    "Shua!"


    When Cole''s face changed greatly, the little doll blinked and came to Cole.


    Arcane shield¡ª¡ª


    Cole roared and soon formed a light shield in front of him under the power of upanishadism.


    "Boom!"


    However, the light shield was broken and exploded, and the light hit Cole.


    Cole felt a small fist hit his chest, his chest bones directly deformed, and his body flew out towards the rear.


    "Shua!"


    After Cole smashed and flew out, Xiao Yun rushed out of the pit.


    Starburst¡ª¡ª


    A total of three planets crashed out of Xiao Yun''s body and hit Cole.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Cole''s blood burst out and his body swept out like a rock.


    "Ha ha! Is it useful? I tell you, I''ve broken away from the shackles of the fairyland. The power of the fairyland is of no use to me at all. GA GA GA!"


    Cole stopped in mid air and laughed ferociously.


    "Kill him!"


    Xiao Yun roared ferociously.


    "Good!"


    Bao''er answered and saw that bao''er''s eyes had turned white.


    "It seems that the emperor''s guess is right. Little guy, you are her. But it''s too late."


    Colson sneered. one

 Chapter 943

    When Cole said this, his hand took a box out of his clothes and threw it in the air.


    "Shua!"


    A light broke out in the box, and the light spread away. I saw that the ground of the whole base shook.


    Then, countless human instruments drilled out of the ground and threw them into the air.


    These human body instruments are the girls, and the belly bulges of these girls are obviously the test objects.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun stared at the scene.


    "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack..."


    Cole laughed strangely, and then his body exploded into a piece of particles and disappeared.


    "Asshole..."


    Xiao Yun saw this behind the scenes and roared. When he hit the three planets again, it didn''t work at all.


    "Dad, stop those instruments, quickly..."


    Bao''er screamed loudly.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun answered and directly controlled the planet to hit it.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yun hadn''t hit the planet yet, human body instruments exploded, and disgusting monsters were drilled into the belly of those girls. Then these monsters automatically merged together.


    In less than a few breaths, it merged into a huge monster hundreds of meters wide. The monster is surrounded by tentacles, the head is similar to a monkey, and the whole body is saliva. It looks extremely disgusting.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the monster formed, its tentacles swept to three planets.


    "Boom!"


    The three planets were thrown out at the moment, but the monster was also thrown into the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    However, at the moment of shaking off, Xiao Yun controlled the planet and crashed into a large area of human instruments.


    "Boom!"


    The instruments exploded one by one, forming a flame trend, sweeping all directions.


    "Roar..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the monster was furious. At this time, he rolled up and swallowed the instruments. As long as he swallowed those instruments, he thought it could make it bigger and stronger.


    "Die!"


    Bao''er''s body soared into the sky and hit the monster with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    The monster''s body exploded violently, a piece of saliva was thrown away, and the monster''s body flew upward. But as soon as the saliva was sprayed, it was corroded down to the building and up to the sky.


    "Roar!"


    After the monster was hurt, at this moment, he drilled into one of the pillars of light. After the monsters drilled into the light column, they began to condense into monsters in all directions of the base. These monsters quickly drilled into those light columns.


    "This... This is..."


    No matter bao''er, Xiao Yun, the black flag army and the Holy See army, they all looked at this scene in the sky in fear.


    "Bad..."


    At this time, BoA''s heart was extremely cold and felt an extremely terrible crisis enveloping the planet.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, the world is surging, the clouds are rolling faster and faster, and the ground is splitting faster and faster. It gives people the feeling that not the planet is destroyed, but the whole world is destroyed.


    "Dad! Underground, the source of power comes from underground, the star soul."


    Bao''er shouted to Xiao Yun.


    "Star soul? Yes, it''s star soul..."


    Xiao Yun answered and quickly drilled into a crack in the rock.


    "Shua!"


    Bao''er didn''t stop and quickly drilled down.


    "Wow!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yun and bao''er''s speed reached the limit. As the two father and daughter went deep into the ground, they began to show flames, and finally came to the depths of magma.


    "This..."


    Soon, Xiao Yun and bao''er stopped. In front of their father and daughter, there was a magma ocean. There was a huge rock platform in the magma ocean, and rock columns were built on the rock platform, as if the source of power came from here.


    And on these rock pillars are bound star souls.


    At this time, those star souls are transmitting power to the planet. With the array, that is to say, as long as the power of the star soul is exhausted, the planet will be destroyed and the fairy world will be destroyed.


    "Baby, you go up first."


    Xiao Yun looked at bao''er and said.


    Bao''er was stunned and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "I can''t live here without me. Only I know how to break these arrays."


    Bao''er said seriously.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun looked at bao''er for a long time before nodding. Then his father and daughter flew towards the rock platform.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun and bao''er fell on the rock platform together.


    Nowadays, it is not only some stars and souls that enter the eyes of Xiao Yun and bao''er, but also the array. If they fail, Xiao Yun and bao''er will die.


    "Dad, the only way we can stop this array is to suck the power in the star soul into our body, but because the star soul''s planet is destroyed, if the power is too large to be refined, we may die."


    Bao''er looks at Xiao yundao.


    "We can''t manage so much. In any case, we must prevent the big rotation from coming in advance, and we can''t die here."


    Xiao Yun drank loudly, then stretched out his hands and pressed them against the rock column.


    At the moment of pressing down, Xiao Yun''s three planets took off.


    "Suck it for me..."


    With Xiao Yun''s absorption, the powerful power of star soul rushed to Xiao Yun.


    When bao''er saw it, he also pressed his hands on it.


    I saw that the terrible power of the star and soul flowed into Xiao Yun and bao''er''s body. It was almost visible to the naked eye that Xiao Yun''s power was increasing rapidly, as if a force from the body exploded immediately.


    However, these forces continue to transform and flow madly in Xiao Yun''s body


    "Buzz!"


    However, with endless power to make up for it, Xiao Yun''s heart trembled. He felt that his consciousness had come to a familiar and strange place again.


    There''s nothing wrong. In front of him is buried in the coffin, and surging along the dark trend inside. Xiao Yun came to the shining island. There is still only one tree on the island, but the ethereal is not there. Only Xiao Yun came here alone.


    "How could this happen?"


    Xiao Yun murmured at the scene. He really didn''t understand why he came to such a place again.


    I''m obviously absorbing the power of the star soul, but... But why do I appear in such a place? What''s the matter?


    "Creation? Do you mean... You want me to create the world again? With the help of the power of stars and souls, create the world again..."


    Xiao Yun murmured.


    When he said this, Xiao Yun sat down with his knees crossed, then closed his eyes and meditated. Then he did it according to his own ideas. In the darkness in front of him, there were traces of life, as well as the earth, forests, mountains and rivers... 1

 Chapter 944

    "Brothers, hold on, if these rock pillars burst, the planet will be destroyed, not only us, but also the whole fairyland..."


    At this time, under the leadership of Sidina, 400000 black flag troops and millions of Vatican troops displayed their immortal spirit together to support the light column in the sky and prevent the light column from exploding and collapsing.


    Sidina knew very well that when the light column exploded, it meant that the power of the array dissipated. At that time, the planet could not support it at all.


    "Xiao Yun, everything depends on you."


    Sidina said fiercely.


    If Xiao Yun can''t succeed, everyone here will die.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, one of the light columns began to shake. The monster kept struggling inside. In addition to struggling, he was greedily absorbing the power of the star soul.


    "Boom!"


    Not only this one, but also the other beams of light were shaking violently, as if the monsters inside were struggling out of it.


    "No, we can''t support it."


    "The light column is about to burst. Those monsters are coming out. What should I do, sir?"


    "I don''t want to die..."


    "Support me..."


    At the same time, many people spewed blood from their mouths and flew out.


    "No, no, this light column..."


    Sidina was surprised to find that the power supply had stopped under those beams of light.


    "Is it..."


    Sidina''s eyes widened.


    "The black flag army listens to the order and destroys all the light pillars for me. Come on..."


    Sidina let out a loud growl.


    "Shua!"


    No one dared to refute her words.


    At this time, it became a light and hit the light column.


    "Boom!"


    The pillars of light burst apart one by one, and then monsters fell from the air. After these monsters fell, they dried up directly, as if the water in their bodies had been sucked dry.


    "Poof!"


    Then, the monsters exploded into a piece of dust and spread in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    The light column exploded and the monster died. At the moment, the light suddenly sucked into the ground. Then, the dark clouds in the sky rolled more and more fiercely.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, it flashed around the world, and the sky immediately returned to its original state.


    "This..."


    Emperor star blinked back to its original state. Everyone in the base was stupid. One by one, they raised their heads and looked at the sky, and soon turned their eyes to the ground.


    At the moment, even fools understand that something must have happened underground, so there is this change.


    "Yes, he did."


    Sidina laughed excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Underground, on the rock platform where the magma is located, at this time, the power of the star soul began to rotate around Xiao Yun.


    Around Xiao Yun''s body, there are four planets.


    There is no mistake. There are four planets, three of which are mortal planets, and the other is brand-new, but there is a strong power of celestial law in this one. The power of this law is no different from any planet in the fairyland.


    "So this is the law of the fairyland? I finally understand."


    Xiao Yun opened his eyes, but smiled.


    After he used the star soul to refine the planet, Xiao Yun finally understood what the so-called fairy law was.


    "No wonder all the time, I can''t refine the celestial planet. Even if I can''t control it, that''s the reason. I finally understand."


    Xiao Yun''s heart is suddenly enlightened at the moment. With his inner answer, Xiao Yun wants to refine the planet and create another world. It''s only a matter of time.


    "Congratulations, Dad. You finally succeeded."


    Bao''er said with a smile.


    "Well, I succeeded. I absorbed all the power of stars and souls. I think the external disasters have been stopped."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Great!"


    Boa patted her palm gently.


    "Cole isn''t dead. He won''t be happy about it."


    Xiao Yun said.


    This Cole is more powerful than he thought. If the plan fails this time, he will certainly make a second plan.


    "Yes!"


    Boa nodded.


    "Let''s go up!"


    Xiao Yun took the four planets back and flew up with bao''er.


    When they came to the ground, the sky was quiet, and all the armies in the base were cleaning the battlefield.


    "My Lord is back..."


    "My Lord is back."


    "It''s adults. Adults and young ladies are back."


    Xiao Yun and bao''er flew out of the ground and welcomed the attention of the black flag army.


    "My Lord!"


    Sidina and others greeted her one by one.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xiao Yun glanced around and asked with some worry.


    "The light column was destroyed and all the monsters died."


    Said Sidina.


    "Indeed!"


    Xiao Yun and bao''er looked at each other at the moment, and both father and daughter laughed.


    "Save my daughter, please, save my daughter, save my daughter..."


    When Xiao Yun and bao''er looked at each other, they suddenly heard a cry and a scream full of supplication.


    The sound interrupted Xiao Yun and them, and they looked at the birthplace of the cry almost at the same time.


    I saw an injured, bloody woman running out with a child in her arms. The woman seemed to be crazy, shouting in her mouth, and tears fell down her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun could not help trembling after looking at it.


    Snow Demon? That woman is a Snow Demon. The Snow Demon actually appears here, so the child in her arms


    "Belle? It''s Belle..."


    Bao''er shouted.


    "Shua!"


    Before bao''er finished, Xiao Yun''s body flashed and came to the Snow Demon in a blink.


    "Please, help my daughter, help her, please."


    The Snow Demon saw a man coming to her with a red face. She cried bitterly, and then knelt down to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun''s heart couldn''t help being sour, and a stabbing pain hit his whole body.


    "Shua!"


    He didn''t speak. He just held Belle over, and then put his whole body strength into Belle''s body.


    "Belle, don''t worry, don''t worry..."


    Xiao Yun sends all the power of Yuan Ling into Belle''s body and frantically repairs Belle''s injury.


    "Please, help my daughter, please..."


    The Snow Demon knelt on the ground and cried loudly.


    Under the cry of the Snow Demon, at this time, xitina, Wei Wei, Xu Qing, Mingyue, xiaorou and others all turned their eyes and looked here.


    "Belle sister, Belle..." at this time, a little boy''s loud scream came from the army.

 Chapter 945

    Xiaoyu rushed towards Xiao Yun with anger.


    "Give me back belle."


    Xiaoyu rushes to Xiao Yun, directly pushes Xiao Yun and grabs Belle from Xiao Yun''s arms. As soon as the body rolled on the ground, it immediately stabilized on the ground.


    "Give me Belle..."


    Xiao Yun shouted at the sight.


    "It''s all because of you, it''s all because of you... Belle will become like this. If it weren''t for you, Belle would be fine now, it''s all you..."


    Xiaoyu roared loudly. At this time, he stepped back with Belle in his arms.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Slightly came over and shouted to Xiaoyu.


    "Don''t come here, you liars. You are all murderers, your fault, you..."


    Xiaoyu roared ferociously.


    Would Belle be like this without them? Without these people, I might live well with Belle.


    "You keep saying that you are a father. Are you qualified? If you are qualified, Belle will not become like this. You are not qualified to be a father at all. You can''t even protect your daughter. Why do you?"


    Xiaoyu shouted loudly.


    After roaring, he picked up Belle, turned and ran.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun''s whole body trembled like a bolt from the blue. He stood in place foolishly. Everything seemed to be no longer true.


    Xiaoyu''s words, like ten thousand knives, pierced his heart, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    "Don''t take my daughter, don''t..."


    The Snow Demon got up and wanted to catch up, but after getting up, he fell down again, and then climbed before the sound.


    "Elder sister..."


    At the moment, Xiaohan and Xiaozi run together and help the Snow Demon.


    "My daughter, my daughter..."


    After the Snow Demon helped him up, he shouted in the direction of Xiaoyu.


    "I''ll go after him."


    Said bao''er.


    "I''ll go too."


    Tiny followed.


    They disappeared on the square together.


    I don''t know why, at this time, Xiao Yun''s heart is particularly tired and painful. He has been working hard and constantly protecting the people around him, but why did he hurt them in the end?


    "Are you the father of the child?"


    At this time, Xiao Zi turned her eyes and said to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun trembled in his heart and looked at Xiao Zi. Only then did he find Xiao Zi and Xiao Han.


    "Xiao Zi, Xiao Han?"


    Xiao Yun''s heart trembled. He actually met Xiao Zi and Xiao Han here. He finally found them. They finally appeared in front of him.


    "I ask you, are you the father of the child?"


    Xiao Zi stressed.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "You bastard, you actually made my eldest sister''s stomach big and produced a child. I''ll kill you."


    As soon as Xiao Zi heard this, she immediately came up to kill.


    "What are you doing?"


    Sidina and others shouted angrily, one by one raised their weapons and approached.


    As soon as Xiao Zi and Xiao Han saw it, they immediately stopped. There are troops everywhere. If they fight with them, they will suffer.


    "Elder sister, let''s go after the boy. Get your child back."


    Xiaozi converged her mood and faced the Snow Demon road.


    "Good, good!"


    The voice of the Snow Demon trembled and walked forward immediately. But it was difficult to walk because of the heavy injury.


    However, the Snow Demon took a few steps, stopped again and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Are you really the father of the child?"


    The Snow Demon looked at Xiao Yun and asked.


    This problem not only surprised Xiao Zi and Xiao Han, but also surprised people in all directions.


    The children are so old that they don''t know who their father is? This woman is... Almost incomprehensible.


    "That''s right! I am the child''s father and you are the child''s mother. Xiao Han is the child''s aunt, that is, my sister. Xiao Zi is my best partner. We grow up together, work hard together, practice together and support together. No one has given up."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    Xiao Yun''s explanation puzzled Snow Demon, Xiaohan and Xiaozi. Because in their vitality, there was no man in front of them.


    "Maybe you don''t believe me and think what I said is false, but one day, I will find out the truth."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Psycho! Let''s go."


    Xiao Han snorted coldly, glanced at Xiao Yun, then helped the Snow Demon with Xiao Zi and walked towards the front.


    Walking forward, the Snow Demon still looked at Xiao Yun with doubts in his eyes.


    She has never seen Belle in her life. Why is she so familiar with belle? She has never met Xiao Yun in her life. Why is she so close to him.


    "My lord..."


    Sidina took a step forward.


    But he was stopped by Xiao Yun.


    "Let them go!"


    Xiao Yun believes that bao''er and Wei Wei will bring BEI''ER back safely.


    "Tidy up the battlefield, then leave the emperor star and go to the purple osmanthus star."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Sidina immediately turned down and gave orders.


    Watching Sidina and them leave, Xiao Yun''s heart was trembling. However, at this time, he understood a truth more. He, the coach, must not be disordered.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    In the fairyland, a separate space.


    There is only one person in the space. This person is Cole, and in front of Cole is an image, in which there is a scene in the emperor star.


    "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun! You bastard, you broke the emperor''s plan, bastard..."


    Cole''s ferocious roar.


    "Do you really think it''s over? I tell you, you''re wrong. It''s very wrong. I swear, you must be responsible for your actions."


    Cole roared like a pervert.


    "Wow!"


    In anger, Cole waved his hand, the image disappeared, and his body quickly flew out of the world and disappeared immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    On the emperor star.


    The battlefield has been cleaned, the people to be saved have been rescued, and the damaged instruments have been destroyed.


    The black flag army has also assembled and can leave the emperor star at any time.


    "Sir, we''ve looked all over, but we can''t find Xiaoyu and belle."


    At this time, bao''er and ran over with a little anxiety and said to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun kept calm after listening.


    "Snow Demon, where are they?"


    Xiao Yun thought for a moment before asking.


    "They left the emperor star. They should go to other planets."


    Said slightly.


    Xiao Yun nodded, then looked at bao''er and said, "bao''er, if it were you, where would you hide at this time?"


    "I''ll take belle to the doctor, the most famous and best doctor."


    Baby, this is from the standpoint of children.


    However, this sentence is not wrong at all.


    "Tell me to go down and look for the famous doctor recently."


    Xiao Yun believed what boa said.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Micro immediately turned to arrange. one

 Chapter 946

    "Shua!"


    In the vast starry sky, a small ship shuttles quickly, and there are two children on board, a four-year-old boy and a little girl less than one year old. The little girl is covered with blood and pale. He was unconscious and didn''t know how badly he was hurt.


    "Belle, my brother will find the best doctor for you and cure you. Then my brother will protect you."


    Xiaoyu looks at the unconscious Belle and says firmly in her heart.


    "Soon, we''ll find the doctor soon."


    Xiaoyu controls the ship and flies quickly towards a planet in front.


    It took less than two hours for Xiaoyu to finally drop the boat outside a city on the planet. Then she picked up Belle and ran towards the city.


    Fortunately, the city is full of people, and Xiaoyu is not stopped.


    "Uncle, excuse me, is there a doctor here? That kind of very powerful doctor? My sister is ill and needs a doctor."


    "Go, go, go, don''t bother me, little bastard."


    "Brother, my sister is ill. Is there a doctor here?"


    "There are in the city. Can you find it yourself?"


    "Thank you, brother."


    Xiaoyu began to ask for directions while walking with Belle on her back.


    Finally, Xiaoyu walks into a hospital.


    "Go, go, carry a dead man to my medical school. Are you smashing a sign?"


    As soon as Xiaoyu carried Belle in, she was driven out by the doctor.


    "My sister is not dead. You useless doctor, I won''t allow you to speak ill of my sister."


    Xiaoyu roared ferociously.


    "If you don''t go again, I''ll beat someone."


    The doctor said angrily.


    Xiaoyu looks at the doctor fiercely, and then continues to walk forward with Belle on her back. Xiaoyu knows very well that continuing to scold here is just a waste of time, which may involve belle.


    Xiaoyu is lucky and comes to the second medical school, which takes Xiaoyu in.


    But after taking Belle''s pulse, the doctor shook his head and sighed.


    "Little brother, did your sister fall from a high place? Her internal organs and bones have been displaced, and she thinks about it at her age. I''m afraid she can''t be treated. You''d better hire another expert!"


    The doctor sighed.


    There''s nothing the doctor can do about belle.


    "Is Belle gone? No... no..."


    Xiaoyu knelt down with tears in her eyes.


    He and Belle lost their memory and got out of the sarcophagus together. In this world, the only one recognized by him is Belle. What will you do if Belle dies? What to do


    "Little brother, don''t cry first. Although I can''t save your sister, I know a man named immortal ghost doctor. However, there are three kinds of people who don''t save. First, they don''t save, those who don''t die don''t save, those who don''t do well don''t save, and those surnamed Xiao don''t save."


    Seeing Xiaoyu crying, the doctor quickly helped Xiaoyu up and comforted him.


    "Where is he? Where is he?"


    As soon as Xiaoyu heard this, her eyes widened and her voice trembled.


    "Death Valley!"


    When the doctor mentioned this, his face turned pale.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    As soon as Xiaoyu heard this, she quickly picked up Belle and ran outside.


    "Little brother, I still have something to say, little brother..."


    Seeing Xiaoyu leaving, the doctor shouted after him.


    But Xiaoyu ran away and didn''t hear it at all.


    "Alas!"


    The doctor turned back and shook his head bitterly.


    He just wanted to save people, but unexpectedly, he hurt the child.


    ¡­¡­


    Death valley.


    Death Valley is very famous in the fairy world. It is said that no matter who enters it, there is only one way to die.


    Originally, the planet where death valley is located is called Fengyun star. It is not famous in the fairy world.


    However, a few years ago, there was a death valley on Fengyun star. Therefore, Fengyun star began to be famous.


    It is said that there are all kinds of immortal treasures, immortal animals and all kinds of rare treasures in the death valley, which has attracted the pursuit of countless immortals. However, few can really enter and come out. But those who came out were very strong.


    However, it is surprising that every month, a person walks in and out of the valley of death, and never breaks.


    Some people call this man immortal ghost doctor, others call this man a strange doctor.


    You can come here to see a doctor.


    Unless you meet her conditions.


    Those who do not die will not be saved, those who are not good will not be saved, and those surnamed Xiao will not be saved.


    For this condition, it has attracted the attention of countless people.


    However, today, as usual, there are some seriously injured immortals and some experts who want to break into death valley at the gate of death valley.


    Let''s talk and chat here like a market, all excited.


    "What treasures are there in death valley? Why can''t we only have immortal ghost doctors who can come and go freely."


    "Who knows? No one has ever gone in. Everyone who went in is dead. But I''m sure it must be poisonous."


    "I think so."


    Some people who want to break into the valley of death hesitate one by one.


    "Ghost doctor, please, I have a stomachache. Please save me!"


    "Ghost doctor, I''m dying..."


    Those who were injured and sick begged and screamed one by one.


    Let''s present a strange atmosphere here.


    "Give way, give way!"


    At this time, behind the crowd, there was a little boy''s cry. I saw that a child about four years old ran towards the death valley with a little girl only about one year old on his back, and soon disappeared at the entrance of the death valley.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little boy disappeared into the valley. Not only those immortals who wanted to break into the valley, but also those injured immortals were all dumbfounded. What did they see? A four-year-old child ran towards the valley of death with a smaller child.


    Do they treat this place as a family?


    Or they didn''t know it was death valley.


    "Brother, did I read it wrong? I just saw a child running into the valley of death with another child on his back?"


    "I saw it too. You didn''t read it wrong. It''s true."


    "What do they think of Death Valley?"


    "It should be an amusement park!"


    "It seems that two more bodies were thrown out soon."


    "Alas! Pity the two children!"


    "OK, just two little lives. Don''t talk about it."


    After Xiaoyu and Belle entered the death valley, although it was a pity, these people saw too many deaths and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Instead, they continued their discussion and discussion, and the valley of death was full of all kinds of cries for help and supplication. one

 Chapter 947

    "Wow!"


    There is miasma everywhere in the death valley. In the miasma, ghosts can be seen floating from time to time, and skeletons, swamps, flying mosquitoes and poisonous animals can be seen everywhere.


    However, in such a place, a little boy ran with a little girl on his back in such a dark place.


    "Belle, it''ll be fine. My brother will take you to the immortal ghost doctor. He will..."


    Xiaoyu said to BEI''ER on her back as she ran.


    "Ah..."


    Belle''s little mouth gently moved a few times, and a voice came out of her little mouth.


    "Don''t worry, don''t..."


    Xiaoyu''s pupils widened and his pace quickened at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiaoyu ran forward quickly, he saw that the soil in front of him bulged and burst open.


    "Bad..."


    Xiaoyu was hit by the soil and threw his body away towards the rear. Then he hit his body sideways.


    "This is..."


    When Xiaoyu stabilized, he found that the vegetation on the side was poisonous. At the same time, a monster slowly emerged from the place where the soil burst.


    The monster looks like a mass of black mud, but the black mud is surrounded by tentacles and cow like thighs.


    "Corpse eater?"


    Xiaoyu''s pupil widened and immediately recognized the monster''s identity.


    Corpse eating monsters are a very strange life. They like to integrate some dead objects into their bodies, such as animal corpses and human corpses. They are all things they collect, and their strength can be increased after they are integrated into their bodies.


    There are also many corpse eating monsters who kill living creatures at any cost and then integrate them into their bodies in order to rapidly enhance their strength.


    In this case, the corpse eater obviously targeted Xiaoyu and belle.


    "Belle, don''t be afraid. With your brother, he won''t let others hurt you."


    Xiaoyu said firmly.


    The surrounding vegetation cannot be touched, because there are toxins in these vegetation. Once touched, it will cause minor injury and heavy death. Therefore, the only thing Xiaoyu can walk is the dirt road.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the speed of the corpse eater suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Xiaoyu.


    "Hum!"


    When Xiaoyu saw it, he also accelerated and rushed up to the front.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment of approaching the corpse eating monster, the corpse eating monster swept more than a dozen tentacles towards Xiaoyu.


    "Buzz!"


    A heaven and earth sword appeared in Xiaoyu''s hand immediately, and the sword body started from bottom to top.


    "Pooh!"


    Suddenly, the blood sprayed and the sword shadow went away. Xiaoyu and Belle quickly come to the back of the corpse eater.


    "Pooh!"


    Then, the body of the corpse eater turned into two halves. After turning into two halves, a human corpse and an animal corpse flowed out of his body.


    However, slowly, under the pull of those saliva, the cut body actually began to heal slowly.


    "Is it true?"


    Xiaoyu is in a cold sweat. At this time, he speeds up his pace and runs towards the front.


    The corpse eating monster itself is a dead life. It can''t be killed at all. If you kill it, it can come back to life again.


    "Shua!"


    Xiaoyu''s figure rushed forward like a ghost.


    However, when Xiaoyu rushes forward, Xiaoyu finds that the fog in front of her is getting bigger and bigger. Faintly, she can feel that black shadows follow around her body.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with Xiaoyu''s feeling. At the moment, there are not only things tracking, but also these things around, waiting for the attack at any time.


    "How can there be so many dead lives? Why?"


    Xiaoyu feels colder and colder. More importantly, the air is filled with toxins.


    "I must find the immortal ghost doctor, and I must..."


    Xiaoyu roared.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At this time, a dark light shot at Xiaoyu.


    Until the light approached Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu didn''t see what the light was. These lights were small black snakes. These snakes turned into black light and hit themselves.


    Moreover, these black snakes also carry strong poison.


    Xiaoyu sees this behind the scenes, holding a sword and stops forward.


    "Boom!"


    The black snakes close to him were rejected one by one. At the moment when these snakes were rejected, Xiaoyu''s body suddenly stepped up, rushed forward and pointed at the sword in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The sword light expanded and a blood path was killed in front. This moment gave Xiaoyu enough chance to escape here.


    "Shua!"


    Xiaoyu immediately rushes out of the encirclement, but the moment she rushes out of the encirclement, Xiaoyu sweeps the sword in her hand towards the rear.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the sword fell like rain.


    The little black snakes were killed one by one in the shadow of the sword, and some vegetation fell down.


    But the moment the vegetation fell, it repelled a lot of toxins and rushed towards the little feather.


    Xiaoyu knows he can''t stay, and his body rushes forward.


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh!"


    Xiaoyu walked less than ten meters forward. Suddenly, a huge snake tail appeared in front of him. At least one adult couldn''t hold it together. The snake tail swept Xiaoyu''s chest, causing Xiaoyu to spit out blood in his mouth, and his body hit the poisonous vegetation with Belle.


    "Can''t die, can''t die..."


    Xiaoyu sees this behind the scenes and his eyes are full of fear. He knows very well that once he falls into the vegetation, he will not only die, but also belle.


    So he must not fall in.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword in Xiaoyu''s hand cuts into the vegetation, and then forms a strong recoil force. The recoil force lifts Xiaoyu and rushes towards the giant snake tail.


    "Roar!"


    When Xiaoyu rushed up, the mouth of the giant snake turned around, then opened its mouth and swallowed it towards Xiaoyu.


    "Die!"


    Xiaoyu roared loudly and came out with a sword. The sword light flickered.


    "Pooh!"


    The shadow of the sword came first, and the blood spewed out. The huge snake''s head was cut open and fell to one side.


    "Boom!"


    The snake head fell down, and the snake body began to shake on the ground. As soon as the snake body shook, the surrounding vegetation suffered. At the same time, it was covered with a large amount of poisonous gas and surrounded Xiaoyu and belle.


    "Bad..."


    Xiaoyu finds that she and Belle are completely covered with toxins. She has no place to escape.


    "Come with me!"


    When Xiaoyu was at a loss, his shoulder was caught by a hand. The hand that grabbed his shoulder immediately grabbed Xiaoyu and then rushed to another place in the black fog.


    At the moment of rushing into the fog, the man waved his hand, the fog dispersed, then pulled up Xiaoyu and ran quickly in the fog. one

 Chapter 948

    "Wow!"


    Xiaoyu rushed out of the black fog with the man. After they rushed out of the black fog, a thatched house appeared in front of them. There was no poison gas near the thatched house, and there were no dead spirits. Even the moon shone here, as if the moon only patronized here.


    "You are..."


    Xiaoyu stared at the man who saved himself.


    The man took down his windbreaker and said, "I''m the immortal ghost doctor you''re looking for."


    "Are you the immortal ghost doctor?"


    Xiaoyu trembled, stared at the immortal ghost doctor and said, "ghost doctor, please save my sister. As long as you save my sister, I am willing to be a slave and a maid."


    The immortal ghost doctor stopped, turned his head and looked at Xiaoyu with a sneer. Xiaoyu saw clearly that the immortal ghost doctor was actually a woman or a very young and beautiful woman.


    "If... I want you to kill all the people surnamed Xiao in the world, will you?"


    The immortal ghost doctor sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyu shivers and kills all the people surnamed Xiao in the world. Doesn''t that mean to kill Xiao Yun?


    Although he doesn''t recognize the man, but... But Xiaoyu has a feeling of the same blood for the man.


    "As long as you save my sister, let alone kill the people surnamed Xiao in the world, I am willing to kill everyone in the world."


    Xiaoyu clenched his fist and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Very good!"


    The immortal ghost doctor laughed.


    "I heard that the military God''s surname is Xiao. He is your first target."


    After the immortal ghost doctor finished, she waved her hand, and Belle fell into her hand, and then walked towards the house.


    "Bring his head to me and I''ll save your sister. If you can''t, you won''t want to see your sister again all your life."


    The immortal ghost doctor said as he walked.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyu clenched his teeth and clenched his fist, then turned and ran outside.


    Until Xiaoyu disappeared in front of him, the immortal ghost doctor began to meditate in situ, with a trace of evil smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the immortal ghost doctor won''t come out today. Let''s go back! Come back tomorrow."


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back."


    "Let''s go back!"


    Outside the death valley, some immortals nagged one by one, waved and turned around to leave.


    As for Xiaoyu and Belle, it seems that they are just a joke in their eyes. They don''t take it as the same thing at all.


    "Shua!"


    When the man turned around, the air behind him trembled, and a four-year-old boy ran out of the valley of death.


    The little boy was covered with injuries. At the moment, he was firm in his eyes and rushed out of the valley.


    "What do I see? The boy is not dead. He came out alive."


    "Yes! How did he do it? Did he see the immortal ghost doctor? Look, the little doll on his back is gone."


    "No reason! Is death valley no longer dangerous?"


    Xiaoyu''s appearance caused an uproar in all directions.


    "Little brother, how did you do it? Tell me quickly."


    "You''re right. Where''s your sister? Has she been handed over to the immortal ghost doctor?"


    The immortals came to greet one by one.


    "That''s right!"


    After Xiaoyu answered, his body flashed and quickly ran out of the forest.


    Seeing Xiaoyu leave, these immortals who originally planned to leave looked at each other one by one, and then began to walk towards the valley of death together.


    "Ah... No..."


    "I don''t want to die, I want to go out, ah..."


    "Help me, help me..."


    After the immortals got into the death valley, they heard a scream in less than ten minutes. However, the scream stopped in less than ten minutes.


    After stopping, the immortals outside the valley quieted down one by one.


    What does that mean? It''s not that death valley is safe, but that boy is too powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill..."


    "Boom!"


    "Those who surrender don''t kill..."


    "Die without surrender..."


    "Kill..."


    On a planet occupied by the Holy See, at this time, 100000 black flag army began to attack the planet and launched a fierce war. The Holy See army defended it, while the black flag army launched an extinct attack.


    However, the war lasted a whole day and ended.


    After that, Xiao Yun stood on a golden ship, looking down at the planet in front of him.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, bao''er flew up from below and came to Xiao Yun.


    "Dad!"


    Bao''er frowned and shouted Xiao Yun.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "I''ve searched all over, but I haven''t found Belle and brother Xiaoyu."


    Said bao''er.


    "What about the doctors?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "No doctor has seen them."


    Boa shook his head.


    It has been three days. In these three days, Xiao Yun has broken through more than ten planets. He has looked for all the doctors inside, but he has not found any trace of Xiaoyu and belle.


    Xiao Yun clenched his fist and took a deep breath.


    "Tell me to go down and let Mingyue send spies to continue tracking down."


    Xiao Yun said.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun has to worry about belle. Belle is seriously injured. If she cannot be treated in time, she may lose her life.


    "Good!"


    Boa immediately turned and left.


    Xiao Yun saw that bao''er had left. At the moment, he walked towards the cabin and took out the heaven and earth Bureau. Formed a map of the fairyland and began to look for the surrounding planets carefully.


    Xiao Yun knows very well that he must calm down first. Only when he calms down can he find Belle and Xiaoyu.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly frowned. He looked into the cabin.


    Xiaoyu is looking at herself with a sword in her hand. Her eyes are full of anger and killing intention. Coupled with his injured expression, Xiao Yun''s heart trembles.


    "Xiaoyu!"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes trembled when he saw his son clearly.


    "I want your head!"


    Xiaoyu comes over with a sword. After approaching step by step, a terrible killing gas erupts from Xiaoyu.


    This breath even Xiao Yun felt terrible.


    "Xiaoyu!"


    Xiao Yun shouted to Xiao Yu, "what happened? Where''s belle?"


    "You have no right to know. Die for me!"


    Xiaoyu waved his sword and rushed up to Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiaoyu''s sword just approached Xiao Yun, but Xiao Yun pinched the sword body in his fingers.


    "I taught you your sword. I know more than anyone how many kilograms you have. Say, what happened?"


    Xiao Yun threw his sword aside and roared at Xiaoyu.


    "What happened? Hei hei! Someone wants to take your head. Belle will live only if she takes your head off."


    Xiaoyu roared ferociously. one

 Chapter 949

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun could not help trembling and his face turned red.


    Staring at Xiaoyu.


    "So... Belle''s life is in your hands. Whether Belle lives or dies depends on you."


    Xiaoyu said loudly again.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiaoyu said this, suddenly a light rushed in from outside the cabin and hit Xiaoyu.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaoyu gives a cry of pain and smashes his body towards the rear.


    "You bastard, he''s your father. Even if... No matter what''s wrong, he''s also your father! Do you really think you''re the only one suffering from Belle''s accident? In fact, we''re even worse. Do you know?"


    After Xiaoyu flies out, the light turns into bao''er and yells at Xiaoyu. "He doesn''t deserve it! Why should he be our father? Why? What has he done? If he is a qualified father, we will lose our memory and we will climb out of the coffin? Belle will be hurt like this? I tell you, he is a selfish bastard. In addition to his own rights,


    I don''t care about anyone. "


    Xiaoyu jumps up and yells at bao''er.


    "You... You are unreasonable. What does father do this for? He doesn''t want to find the answer and why we become like this? He doesn''t do this for us with continuous efforts and cultivation? Why are you so ignorant?"


    Bao''er''s angry little face flushed.


    "Not sensible? It''s not me, but you."


    Xiaoyu gnashes his teeth.


    "You..."


    Boa really wants to hit people.


    "Baby."


    Xiao Yun pressed bao''er''s shoulder.


    "Dad..."


    Bao''er looked at Xiao Yun with an anxious expression.


    "I''m willing to go with you. As long as the other party can save Belle, I''m willing to offer my head."


    Xiao Yun said, "the premise is that I want to see Belle saved by him with my own eyes."


    "Dad..."


    Bao''er screamed and looked at Xiao Yun with watery eyes. Xiao Yun smiled and looked at bao''er, stroked her forehead and said, "bao''er, sometimes, there are many things to do, and some things not to do. Dad is willing to give his life not only for BEI''ER, but also for you and Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu is right. Over the years,


    I have done too little to you. "


    "No, you promised boa, you still have to find the answer? You still have to find BoA''s mother."


    Baby cried.


    Xiao Yun squatted down, picked up bao''er, kissed bao''er on his face and said, "believe dad. I will."


    After Xiao Yun said these words, he looked at Xiaoyu and said, "lead the way ahead!"


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyu laughed, then turned and left.


    "Don''t go..."


    Bao''er pulled Xiao Yun''s arm, but Xiao Yun''s finger touched bao''er''s forehead. Bao''er''s body was frozen in place and motionless.


    Seeing that bao''er was still, Xiao Yun turned around and flew outside. He soon disappeared.


    "Don''t..."


    Bao''er screamed sharply, and at the same time, she constantly exploded in the space around her body, trying to impact the binding force away, resulting in a violent explosion in the ship, and the ship body shook constantly.


    "What happened?"


    Just then, Sidina flew in from the outside. After she flew into the boat, Sidina shouted to the boat.


    "Untie my seal, come on, come on!"


    Bao''er shouted.


    "Baby, what happened?"


    Sidina immediately unsealed bao''er.


    "Brother Xiaoyu is coming. He said someone can cure Belle, but the premise is that my father''s head is needed. My father and brother Xiaoyu passed by. Hurry up, let me go. I''m going to save him."


    Bao''er explained while crying.


    "What?"


    Sidina was startled. At the moment, the speed of releasing the seal was faster and faster.


    But it took half an hour for Sidina to untie the seal.


    "Ah..."


    After bao''er got rid of the shackles, he sprayed a mouthful of blood, and then said to xitina, "sister xitina, stabilize the army. Remember, we must stabilize the morale of the army, and I will bring my father back. We will..."


    After boa lost this sentence, his body turned into a light and rushed out of the planet.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen..."


    Sidina became irritable.


    If Xiao Yun dies, what about the black flag army?


    "No, I have to help them."


    Sidina quickly flew out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    Xiaoyu takes Xiao Yun to death valley.


    There are still some immortals standing outside the death valley.


    "Look, that boy is here again, with another man around him."


    "Yes! Who is this silver haired man? He looks very drag."


    "Where is drag? It''s drag to heaven. I don''t like this kind of person most."


    "Me too. It seems to be so powerful."


    "Shit, I want to kill him."


    As soon as Xiaoyu and Xiao Yun fell, several immortals approached them, showing provocative expressions one by one.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed, showing a terrible killing spirit.


    "Pooh!"


    Those immortals who provoked Xiao Yun burst their heads one by one, and then headless bodies fell down.


    "Ah..."


    After seeing the other immortals around, they shouted one by one, and then retreated with a pale face.


    One look can kill, this... How terrible is this strength?


    "Go!"


    Xiaoyu led the way in front, said a word at the same time, and then walked into the death valley.


    Xiao Yun followed. When they entered the death valley, the poison gas, ghosts and all kinds of dead spirits came close.


    However, they did not dare to get close to Xiao Yun and Xiaoyu. They obviously felt that a very terrible figure appeared in front of them. As long as he moved his fingers, he could easily kill them.


    Therefore, when Xiao Yun and Xiao Yu were walking, the dead only looked, but did not attack.


    Until Xiao Yun and Xiao Yu come to the door of the immortal ghost doctor''s house.


    "Ghost doctor, I brought him back."


    Xiaoyu said to the room.


    "Ah ah..."


    Xiaoyu''s voice just sounded, but she heard Belle scream and excited.


    Then the door was pushed open and Belle climbed out along the threshold.


    "Belle..."


    Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened and shouted.


    However, when Xiaoyu shouted loudly, she picked Belle up from the ground with both hands.


    "The little girl has been cured, but where''s the head?"


    The immortal ghost doctor said coldly.


    With the sound, Xiao Yun''s eyes widened gradually. one

 Chapter 950

    After the sound, the woman left the room with Belle in her arms. However, the face soon entered Xiao Yun''s eyes.


    "Xian''er..."


    Xiao Yun''s voice trembled.


    No mistake. Who is this immortal ghost doctor in front of you? Qin Xianer?


    Is xian''er in the fairy world?


    Is it... Does she want Xiaoyu to kill herself and save her daughter?


    "The famous Lord Junshen, that''s all!"


    Qin Xianer hugged BEI''ER and walked towards Xiao Yun with a sneer.


    "Xian''er, I''m Xiao Yun! Have you forgotten me, too?"


    Xiao Yun stared at Qin Xianer and said.


    "Your military God, how can I forget? How can I forget such a famous name when I led the 400000 black flag army to sweep the whole crape myrtle Empire?"


    Qin xian''er smiled coldly.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak, but continued to look at Qin Xianer. He knew that Qin Xianer also lost his memory.


    "Lord Junshen, I don''t know. Can you remember that 15 years ago, a place called Yixian City, in which three million people were killed overnight. The only one who survived was a little girl under the age of 10."


    Qin xian''er smiled coldly. "After ten years of investigation, the little girl knew that it was a group of people surnamed Xiao who killed the medical fairy city."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Don''t you understand what that means? The people who destroyed the medical immortal city are the people of your Xiao family. And that little girl is my immortal ghost doctor Qin Xianer."


    Qin Xianer sneered.


    "Xian''er, listen to me. I flew up from the lower world. I don''t know what happened 15 years ago."


    Xiao Yun said loudly.


    "However, I heard that the young master of this group of people surnamed Xiao is you Xiao Yun."


    Qin xian''er roared ferociously.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    Xiao Yun shook his head and absolutely didn''t believe it was true.


    "Impossible? You say impossible? Do you know why I live in seclusion here? Just because I have been chased and killed by your Xiao family?"


    Qin Xianer said coldly.


    Xiao Yun shook his head and couldn''t believe it.


    I have a family in the fairyland? Are you the young master of the Xiao family? How is that possible? Absolutely impossible.


    "Don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can go to the Xiao star region, which is your Xiao family''s."


    Qin Xianer sneered.


    When Qin xian''er saw Xiao Yun calm down, he turned his eyes to Xiao Yu and said, "boy, I have saved your sister. Can you do it?"


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyu takes out his sword and walks towards Xiao Yun.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle struggled constantly at this time. The little mouth kept shouting, his face showed an expression of grievance, his eyes were watery, and he had to cry at any time.


    Xiaoyu looked at Belle immediately after seeing her.


    "Do it!"


    Qin xian''er roared.


    "It''s not that simple. I want to confirm it."


    Xiao Yun said to Qin Xianer, "I Xiao Yun came to the fairy world in less than half a year. In this half a year, I climbed from a coolie to today''s position, but you said I was a member of the Xiao family in the fairy world. Joke, big joke."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes are full of discontent.


    "Why? Are you unwilling? What about me? Did you think about my feelings when your Xiao family killed millions of people in Yixian city?"


    Qin xian''er roared.


    "If, if I Xiao Yun did, I Xiao Yun would be willing to give my head. If someone pretended to be me Xiao Yun, I Xiao Yun would kill the so-called Xiao family for you. How about it?"


    Xiao Yun said fiercely.


    Somehow, Xiao Yun''s words made Qin Xianer tremble.


    If he is really not the Xiao Yun he thought, and he slaughtered the Xiao family for himself, it would be better.


    "My daughter is in your hands now. Are you afraid I can''t cheat?"


    Xiao Yun added again.


    "Very good. Then I''ll go with you. At that time, I''ll see how Xiao Yun explains to me."


    Qin xian''er sneered, waved his robe, picked up Belle and flew out.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xiaoyu and then ran out quickly.


    "Hum!"


    Xiaoyu followed.


    After Qin Xianer left death valley, she came to a rock platform in a mountain, where a transmission array was arranged.


    Xiao Yun and Xiaoyu fall on the array platform together.


    After they fell, Qin Xianer directly started the array.


    "Shua!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, they came to a vast and strange starry sky.


    "The main star of Shaw is ahead. Don''t you want to confirm it? Let''s go!"


    Qin xian''er smiled coldly and then flew to the front.


    Xiao Yun followed with a cold face.


    In less than ten minutes, a group of four people came to a huge city. The city was very, and Xiao Yun felt that the people here were very strong.


    People walking casually on the road are those who strive to pull mountains and rivers out of existence.


    Even the chat of these people made Xiao Yun feel that in the past, they were all surnamed Xiao Yun.


    "This is the courtyard of the Xiao family."


    Qin xian''er said coldly, pointing to the front courtyard.


    In front of the courtyard, there is a huge plaque with several big characters written on it, Xiao Fu.


    Somehow, when Xiao Yun came here, he had a strange feeling.


    Xiao Yun looked at the big character and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Drive! Drive!"


    Just then, a horse came from the other end of the street. On the horse''s back was a handsome young man, followed by a group of servants.


    From the appearance, they are extraordinary.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t you see my young master coming back? Get out..."


    Just then, several servants came to push Xiao Yun. However, they pushed a few times, but they couldn''t move. Xiao Yun continued to look at the plaque.


    "Boy, you don''t fucking move. I killed you."


    The servant kicked Xiao Yun directly.


    However, Xiao Yunfei did not move, but the servant fell down.


    "What happened?"


    At this time, the young man on the horse noticed here and shouted angrily.


    "Young master, there is a man standing here and blocking our way."


    A servant said.


    "Cut off his head and throw it out to feed the dog."


    The young man glanced at Xiao Yun disgustingly and gave an order.


    "Yes, young master!"


    The servant immediately picked up the knife and cut down at Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    When the knife fell on Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun pinched the knife with his fingers.


    Then he said coldly, "now, can you believe I''m not from the Xiao family?"


    Xiao Yun opened his mouth, but this sentence was said to Qin Xianer. one

 Chapter 951

    Qin xian''er didn''t speak, but frowned tightly.


    "You fucking dare to resist and die!"


    As soon as the young man saw it, he roared and whipped Xiao Yun with a whip in his hand.


    Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed and looked at the young man.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The young man''s mind suddenly turned white, his mouth gushed blood, and his body flew out to the rear.


    "Young master, young master..."


    "The young master is hurt."


    "Young master..."


    Those servants rushed towards the youth one by one and immediately helped the youth up.


    But Xiao Yun turned around and looked at Qin Xianer as if nothing had happened.


    "Somebody! Kill this boy for me. I''ll let him die."


    The young man pointed to Xiao Yun and roared.


    "Kill him!"


    The servants raised their weapons one by one and rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a domineering voice sounded from the inner courtyard of the Xiao family.


    When the sound sounded, everyone stopped and looked at the Xiao family courtyard one by one.


    I saw that a powerful middle-aged man walked out of the house, and followed a group of people like elders behind him.


    "Father, this boy dares to hit me. I''ll kill him."


    The young man pointed to Xiao Yun and said to the middle-aged man.


    "Shut up!"


    The middle-aged man roared at his son, and the young man immediately closed his mouth.


    Then, the middle-aged man walked towards Xiao Yun.


    "I wonder who you are and why you hurt people in my Xiao family courtyard."


    The middle-aged man said to Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao family courtyard? This is the Xiao family of the magic gate?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he said this, the middle-aged man stopped, his face turned red and stared at Xiao Yun.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Said the middle-aged man.


    "Do you know Xiao Yun?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Joke, my young master is Xiao Yun. Also, my young master''s name is the same as that of Lord Junshen."


    The young man stood up and said proudly.


    "Shut up!"


    The middle-aged man shouted angrily.


    However, at this time, Xiao Yun smiled, looked at Qin Xianer, and then walked towards her.


    "Now, do you believe it?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Why do you believe it?"


    Qin xian''er asked.


    Who knows, is he acting.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    At this time, the middle-aged man spoke again.


    "Ten years ago, the medical immortal city was destroyed. Did you Xiao family do it?"


    Xiao Yun turned around and looked at the middle-aged man coldly.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar all around.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you know the name of the Xiao family of the demon gate and what happened ten years ago?"


    Young Xiao Yun roared.


    "It''s very simple, because this woman is the only orphan in Yixian valley. She wants revenge."


    Xiao Yun looked at Qin Xianer and said.


    "Qin Xianer?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes trembled and then shouted, "come on! Kill them."


    "Yes, sir!"


    The elders took off and rushed towards Xiao Yun and Qin Xianer.


    Xiao Yun didn''t even look back and opened his hand directly.


    "Boom!"


    A magnificent momentum broke out.


    "Ah ah..."


    The elders flew out upside down one by one. After landing, all of them were seriously injured and blood gushed out of their mouths.


    "Who the hell are you? There''s no one like you in Yixian city."


    Xiao Zheng shouted angrily.


    "My name is Xiao Yun. I have the same name as your son. However, some people call me the God of the army."


    Xiao Yun turned around and said coldly.


    "What?"


    Not only Xiao Zheng, but also the elders and even the young Xiao Yun were shocked when he said this.


    "God of the army? Are you the God of the army?"


    Xiao Zheng turned pale.


    "Tell me, are you the Xiao family of the devil gate?"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Zheng nodded.


    "Have you ever seen a man named Xiao Jian in the Xiao family?"


    Xiao Yun asked again.


    "Xiao Jian?"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Zheng was stupid again.


    The elders and servants kept talking.


    "We did have such a character in the Xiao family, but he was a waste, so he was driven out of the house."


    Xiao Zheng said.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Yun seems to have found the answer, and everything makes sense, because his father is Xiao Jian.


    "Xian''er, what do you want to do with them?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Qin Xianer and said.


    "Those who kill me and heal the immortal city will not stay."


    Qin xian''er said gnashing her teeth.


    "As you wish!"


    Xiao Yun nodded and frowned. At this time, heaven and earth changed color, and a darkness enveloped the Xiao family of the magic door.


    "This... This..."


    Xiao Zheng and some elders. One by one, they were at a loss. They were not weak, but at this time, the Xiao Yun they met seemed more terrible.


    "Ten years ago, millions of people were killed in Yixian city. Could it be your Xiao family?"


    Xiao Yun''s voice sounded like thunder.


    "Lord Junshen, forgive me, forgive me..."


    Xiao Zheng immediately knelt down.


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, Xiao Zheng''s head exploded like a watermelon.


    "No... don''t..."


    The elders and the young Xiao Yun jumped up together.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, not only their heads burst open, but also those who participated in the incident ten years ago in the inner courtyard of the Xiao family.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was an uproar inside the magic door Xiao family, and screams and cries rang out inside.


    "Well?"


    Just as Xiao Yun was about to leave, his eyebrows frowned.


    Just now, Xiao Yun detected an incredible thing during his mental exploration.


    "Junshen, I misunderstood you. You avenged me. I owe you a favor."


    When Qin xian''er saw those people killed, she lowered her eyes and held BEI''ER over.


    "Come with me. I found an interesting thing in Xiao''s house."


    Xiao Yun didn''t hold Belle, but spoke to Qin Xianer.


    At the same time, he walked towards the interior of the Xiao family.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle raised her little hand and cried happily.


    "Good!"


    Qin xian''er nodded, picked up BEI''ER and followed up.


    However, Xiaoyu didn''t move, but stood in place.


    In order to save Belle, he can do anything. Now Qin Xianer and Xiao Yun are reconciled. What about himself? Where are you?


    I''m afraid I can''t go back to the barracks in my current position!


    But... Xiaoyu doesn''t regret it.


    Because he can''t forgive Xiao Yun. At the same time, no one can replace belle. If there is a second time, Xiaoyu will still do so.


    Even if you are an enemy to the world... 1

 Chapter 952

    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun took Qin Xianer to an underground secret room of the Xiao family.


    "What did you bring me here for?"


    Qin Xianer followed her with Belle in her arms and asked as she walked.


    "You don''t want to know how your medical immortal city was destroyed? What''s the purpose of the Xiao family?"


    Xiao yunsen smiled and asked.


    "This..."


    Qin xian''er stopped and looked at Xiao Yun with a surprised expression.


    "Ah ah!"


    Belle''s small mouth gently called, and her eyes looked at Qin Xianer''s chest. Her small hands scratched in vain, looking like they wanted to eat.


    But Belle was immediately patted by Qin Xianer and opened her little hand.


    Belle''s small hand was beaten, her small mouth pursed and moved. She looked like she was going to cry at any time. She simply put her head on Qin Xianer''s shoulder.


    "Keep up! There''s something you want to see ahead."


    Xiao Yun said hello and went inside.


    As we continue to move forward, the Yin cold gas inside is getting stronger and stronger, even under the strong black gas of death, it makes people tremble.


    Finally, Xiao Yun and them came to a rock house.


    In this rock house, there is a box made of ice. In the box lies a body wearing a dark suit of armor.


    However, the neck, hands and feet of the corpse were sewn with needles and threads.


    "You brought me here to see this?"


    Qin xian''er looked at Xiao Yun and asked. Xiao Yun nodded, looked at the body and said, "the Xiao family of the magic door has been looking for something. This thing is called the magic door treasure. In the final analysis, this magic door treasure is actually a magic body. They call the magic body the body of the demon God, but in fact, this body is the body of the general and the great emperor


    ¡£¡±


    "What?"


    Qin Xianer''s face changed, "do you mean that this body is a general, a great emperor?"


    The general minister, the great emperor, is the most defensive Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. He was famous all over the world many years ago. Now, he actually appears in front of his eyes.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle turned her head and looked at the generals and ministers with a thoughtful look.


    "Yes, he is the body of generals and ministers. In the world, the heart of the body of generals and ministers melted into my heart, but it was finally destroyed in murongwei''s hands. But now, there is a heart in the body of generals and ministers, which is still the same as the one I got."


    Xiao Yun continued. But there was a smile on his face. Is it a coincidence? No, absolutely not. There''s a problem. It''s like a lot of things coincide.


    It''s as if I came from a parallel world and suddenly came to a new parallel world from another parallel world, where I met the people or things in the previous parallel world.


    However, Xiao Yun is very clear that this situation is almost zero.


    In other words, someone is arranging and arranging all this, so that a lot of incredible things have happened to themselves and around them.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Xianer couldn''t understand.


    "The Xiao family of the demon gate destroyed the medical immortal city. In fact, they are looking for something. It may be on you."


    Xiao Yun looked at Qin Xianer and said.


    "Looking for something? It''s on me?"


    Qin Xianer looked at a loss. There would be something on her, let alone a corpse.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak. He approached the general and opened his eyelids.


    Qin xian''er lowered his head and found that there were no eyes under the general''s eyelids.


    After she saw clearly behind the scenes, she immediately took the necklace off her neck with her hand. When he was very young, Grandpa gave himself this necklace and said that no matter what happened in the future, he was not allowed to lose it.


    Qin Xianer took out the necklace. There were two pearls on it. The pearls were very dazzling, just like bright eyes.


    "Indeed!"


    Xiao Yun smiled. When he looked over, he found that the two pearls had fallen off their necklaces and flew towards the generals'' eyes. Then integrated into it.


    "Hoo!"


    After his eyes melted into the general''s eyes, a cold breath spewed out of the general''s mouth.


    "Is he coming back to life?"


    Qin Xianer looked at Xiao Yun.


    "He is destined to rise."


    Xiao Yun said.


    It took the Xiao family of the devil gate many years to gather together generals and officials. Now they are finally coming back to life.


    "Shua!"


    After Xiao Yun said these words, he saw that with the generals and officials as the center, a strong attraction kept pouring towards him, and then some blood gathered into a river and melted into his body.


    Even, I can feel the thin air around me.


    The outside sky changes color and lightning flashes continuously. It''s like a terrible demon coming into the world.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, in the basement, there were explosions in all directions, flames surging and rubble flying, and the whole palace seemed to be about to collapse.


    "Roar!"


    During the blasting, a roar sounded from the general''s mouth.


    "Stop him!"


    Qin Xianer felt a strong crisis.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the general''s body suddenly sat up. At the moment of sitting up, a cold air burst out from his body. Then, the green eyes moved to Xiao Yun and rushed towards Xiao Yun quickly.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun saw it, he pressed his hand on the general''s head and pressed it on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the ground burst open, countless rocks flew up, and almost half of the generals'' bodies were inlaid in the rocks.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing this, the general turned his body over and cut his claws to Xiao Yun.


    You know, generals and ministers are the most defensive people in the world, and they have reached the realm of Immortal Emperor by refining their bodies. Therefore, we can imagine how terrible their defense is.


    "Ka!"


    But Xiao Yun''s speed was faster. His fingers clasped the generals'' claws and pressed them towards the back. Soon there was a bone snap.


    "Roar!"


    The general cried out in pain.


    But Xiao Yun''s fist fell on the general''s face and smashed the general out.


    Then, before the general fell to the ground, Xiao Yun pinched the general''s neck in vain and lifted him up like a toad. No matter how the generals struggle, they can''t struggle out of Xiao Yun''s hand.


    "How is that possible?"


    Qin Xianer looked at Xiao Yun with a red face.


    How powerful this man is, the grand general, the great emperor, fell into his hands like a toad.


    "Wow!"


    Then, a more incredible scene appeared. Suddenly, from Xiao Yun''s Dantian, a strong sucking force gushed out. After this force pulled the generals, it was almost visible to the naked eye that the generals'' body turned into a piece of particles, and the air flow sucked into Xiao Yun''s Dantian.


    "Buzz!"


    After the generals were swallowed up, Xiao Yun suddenly trembled. one

 Chapter 953

    Xiao Yun, who was originally in the realm of Immortal Emperor, has now stepped into the realm of Immortal Emperor. After stepping into the Immortal Emperor, Xiao Yunxian''s strength and even defense changed dramatically.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Yunru changed into a person.


    A great power burst out of his body.


    Just like the feeling of seeing crape myrtle emperor for the first time, an invisible breath emanates from the body.


    "Breakthrough? Stepping into the Immortal Emperor?"


    What did Qin Xianer see? Is this man a monster?


    Swallowed up the generals and the great emperor, and now stepped into the realm of Immortal Emperor?


    When did Xiandi get promoted so easily.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle opened her mouth, smiled and clapped her hands.


    "He actually stepped into the Immortal Emperor?"


    Xiaoyu saw the scene with his own eyes, and even stepped Xiao Yun into the Immortal Emperor scene. He became stronger again. What about himself? How do you beat him?


    "No, I want to be strong, I must be strong. I want to beat him."


    At the moment, Xiaoyu takes a deep look at Belle. When she sees that belle is all right, she turns around and runs outside.


    Xiaoyu has a deep goal in his heart, that is to defeat Xiao Yun and become a person more powerful than the military God.


    Xiaoyu absolutely doesn''t want to be the man in the shadow of this man.


    "Shua!"


    As a shadow, the little feather disappeared into the basement and flew away from the planet at the same time.


    Xiao Yun and Qin Xianer didn''t find Xiaoyu''s departure.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun took back his immortal Qi, took a deep breath in his mouth, slowly shifted his eyes back and looked at Qin Xianer.


    "Congratulations on stepping into the Immortal Emperor."


    Qin Xianer congratulated.


    "Speaking of it, it''s thanks to you. Without you, I Xiao Yun can''t step into this realm."


    Xiao Yun wiped his nose.


    "That''s true! Our account has been written off."


    Qin Xianer replied.


    After that, he threw Belle directly into Xiao Yun''s arms, then turned and left.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Ah ah!"


    Belle also stretched out her small hand and gently called twice in her mouth.


    "Revenge has been avenged. I want to walk around."


    Qin Xianer smiled bitterly.


    After revenge, she felt that her goal had disappeared, and her heart was as empty as a field.


    "Black flag army, you are always welcome."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Goodbye."


    Qin Xianer also disappeared into a light.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle shouted twice at Qin Xianer''s disappearance direction, and screamed at Xiao Yun. She grabbed Xiao Yun''s clothes and looked very angry.


    "Let''s go, Belle."


    Xiao Yun kissed Belle on her face.


    "Ah ah!"


    Belle wiped her face with her little hand and looked at Xiao Yun angrily.


    Xiao Yun smiled and quickly left the basement with Belle in his arms.


    After arriving outside, the whole Xiao family was in chaos. There were shouts and shouts everywhere. Many people robbed things and ran away. There were signs of fighting in other places.


    Xiao Yun has no emotion for the so-called magic door Xiao family.


    All I have is that hatred.


    Xiao Yun picked up Belle and left Xiao''s planet. They flew in the direction of the black flag army.


    "Well?"


    When Xiao Yun flew in the starry sky with Belle in his arms, he was attracted by one of the planets. When he looked over, he saw that a pillar of light on the planet rose into the sky and shot in the direction outside the planet.


    "Ah ah!"


    Belle pointed to the other side with her little hand, and her watery eyes looked at Xiao Yun.


    To be honest, Xiao Yun was also attracted by the light.


    At this moment, Xiao Yun picked up Belle and flew towards the location of the planet.


    After Xiao Yun flew into the planet, he found that the planet was actually yellow. There were only soil and rocks, not even vegetation, but the air was extremely scarce.


    However, on this planet, there are big pits in all directions, and the big pits are not bottomed out.


    Obviously, the light comes from the inside of the planet.


    "This is..."


    When Xiao Yun got close to the pit, he found that the pit was full of insects, all kinds of insects.


    And the same is true in other big pits, that is to say, this planet may be a wormhole.


    In the fairyland, Xiao Yun did not find the Zerg. Only in the boundless can there be traces of Zerg.


    However, he never thought that there were so many insects hidden underground on this planet?


    "No..."


    Xiao Yun soon found something wrong.


    When he looked down the pit, he found that these insects seemed to lie on something and were greedily sucking something.


    "The Zerg suck energy stones. Is it under this planet?"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun''s interest became stronger and stronger.


    There are not many energy stones in the fairyland, but there are not many. They are basically divided up by some forces. But now, there are a large area of Zerg here. What does that mean? It shows that this is a huge mine.


    "Belle, there is an interesting thing below. Do you want to go down?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Ah ah!"


    Belle raised her chubby little hand and cried excitedly.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun carried Belle behind him and then jumped into the pit. However, after their father and daughter came to the bottom of the pit, what they saw was a huge space, as if the ground was supported by rock columns. Below, there was a huge stone wall, which was blood red and burst out of great energy


    ¡£


    "How is that possible?"


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s mind dispersed, he found that the surface of the planet was less than 200 meters thick, but under the 200 meter thick surface, it was a huge fire red energy ball.


    At the moment, countless insects are eating. These insects are ordinary insects, but after eating these energy stones, they are actually evolving.


    "What a magical energy stone. It''s as big as a planet?"


    Xiao Yun had to be shocked.


    "Roar!"


    While Xiao Yun was thinking, there was a roar around. The insects who were eating rushed up to Xiao Yun.


    "Ah ah!"


    Belle screamed loudly and slapped her little hand on Xiao Yun''s shoulder.


    Xiao Yun swept his eyes and saw the overwhelming influx of insects. After that, he stepped directly and rushed upward.


    "Boom!"


    A bug hit, the surrounding rocks were destroyed, and large rocks kept falling, and the ground began to collapse below.


    "No!"


    The ground itself is very thin. Now, as soon as the attack is launched, it can be said that a powerful collapse has been formed immediately. one

 Chapter 954

    "Boom!"


    The collapse is getting bigger and bigger. Xiao Yun has no way to escape. He has to fly forward.


    However, as soon as he flew, there were more and more insects in all directions.


    "Roar!"


    The insect army swallowed Xiao Yun like a big mouth.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle looked into her eyes, her little face was full of smiles, raised her little hand excitedly and waved it constantly.


    "No!"


    At this time, a huge pliers, the Zerg extended a huge pliers and plunged down towards Xiao Yun.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun quickly jumped back.


    But after jumping away, at least hundreds of insects jumped behind.


    "Asshole!"


    Xiao Yun roared. At this moment, the immortal Qi of the whole body burst, and the nearby insects flew back one by one. However, after those insects flew back, they actually became larger, as if Xiao Yun had injected the immortal Qi into the insect''s body, which made the insect mutate.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment Xiao Yun was shocked, hundreds of insects pulled the power on the huge energy ball and formed pillars of light towards Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun quickly took out the giant and swept it in the air.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as those pillars of light burst, they formed an airflow and lifted Xiao Yun away.


    You know, Xiao Yun is an Immortal Emperor now. You can imagine how powerful the light column is.


    "Damn it!"


    When Xiao Yun stabilized his lower body, he saw that thousands of light columns formed a huge light column and slammed into it.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun controlled the tears of emptiness and roared up to the surface.


    "Wow!"


    The surface rocks burst open, and then Xiao Yun quickly fled to the outside of the planet.


    "Boom!"


    However, the huge pillar of light still exploded in mid air and formed a terrible shock wave on the starry sky.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun escaped thousands of miles before he stopped, and the insects stopped pursuing.


    "What a terrible Zerg!"


    This Zerg is obviously stronger than the Zerg you imagined, and several times stronger.


    "Ah ah!"


    Belle clapped her hands excitedly at the moment, looking like watching a play.


    "Almost lost your life. Can you laugh?"


    Xiao Yun has white eyes.


    "Ah..."


    Belle raised her head and looked at Xiao Yun. Her small mouth moved and turned her eyes at Xiao Yun.


    "Although it''s very dangerous, the things under this planet are really not ordinary. As long as I get it, the strength of the black flag army will increase greatly. Therefore, I must get it."


    Xiao Yun smiled fiercely. Since he met him, there is no reason to return empty handed.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun sat down cross legged and began to strongly recover the immortal Qi in the Dantian.


    At the same time, four planets from Xiao Yun''s Dantian took off. These four planets are one of the celestial law, and the other is three earthly planets.


    As soon as the four planets appeared, after rotating around Xiao Yun, the immortal Qi in Xiao Yun''s body recovered faster and faster.


    "Buzz!"


    After the four planets recovered Xiao Yun''s immortal Qi, they began to grow gradually. When they were about the same size as the energy planet, they hit the energy planet at a very fast speed.


    When the four planets collided towards the energy planet, the Zerg also threatened danger. They only saw a dark place and rushed towards the four planets.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Yun immediately moved his mind, reduced the four planets to the size of a fist, and blasted shorthand down the planet.


    "Boom!"


    As an explosion sounded, I saw that the vast surface of the energy star exploded directly, and the rocks flew everywhere. Then a fiery red huge energy ball appeared in front of Xiao Yun.


    After the energy ball opened, I saw an extremely terrible heat gushing out of it.


    "Roar..."


    As soon as the heat energy surged, it immediately formed a flame. After the flame dispersed, a large number of insects lying on the energy ball were burned to ashes.


    Other insects fled one after another. The Zerg have no other shortcomings. The only defect is fear of fire.


    Now, after the energy ball exploded and burst into flames, it was like a disaster for the Zerg.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun picked up Belle and ran away quickly, but even if Xiao Yun''s speed was fast, under the flame that broke out in the energy ball, it still hit Xiao Yun and Belle, throwing their father and daughter thousands of meters away.


    "Wow!"


    When Xiao Yun stopped, he was thousands of miles away. When he looked back, the energy ball completely turned into a fireball. The flame of the fireball was extremely huge and burning wildly, and the fiery power scattered in all directions.


    As for those Zerg, don''t say they rushed up at the moment. Even if they were close, they were burned to ashes.


    "What kind of planet is this?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked.


    The power exploding in this planet is so terrible that it actually increases the temperature of the starry sky.


    "Ah ah!"


    Belle''s body twisted, as if she were going to the location of the planet.


    Xiao Yun held Belle tightly.


    "If this planet is the source of my inner world, I don''t know what will happen?"


    Xiao Yun obviously felt that the planet sent out a strong energy breath.


    In the past, insects evolved after being absorbed by them. Now the light is scattered. He can be sure that as long as the planet is irradiated, it can give birth.


    "Ah..."


    Belle''s eyes brightened, excited and looking forward to looking at her father. It seemed that she was attracted by Xiao Yun''s words.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yun''s body flew and a huge vortex was in Dantian, which pulled towards the energy planet.


    When the vortex pulled the energy planet, a terrible Fairy Spirit spread to the energy planet in all directions. Then it was visible to the naked eye that the energy planet slowly approached Xiao Yun''s Dantian.


    "Roar!"


    The Zerg in all directions also saw Xiao Yun''s purpose. At this time, they rushed towards Xiao Yun one by one. At the same time, some attacks were sprayed from their mouths and bodies to Xiao Yun.


    "Wow!"


    After the Zerg lost the assistance of the energy planet, their attacks played too little role for Xiao Yun, and were directly rejected by the immortal Qi emitted from Xiao Yun''s body.


    With the approach of the energy planet, more and more Zerg are coming at the moment, but the attack of these Zerg is almost pathetic for Xiao Yun.


    "Boom!"


    With the constant attack of the Zerg, the energy planet gradually shrinks, and then suddenly collides with Xiao Yun''s Dantian, directly melting into Xiao Yun''s Dantian.


    However, at the moment of integration into the Dantian, Xiao Yun was dyed blood red... 1

 Chapter 955

    "Ah..."


    Xiao Yun roared in his mouth. At the moment, his whole body was burning like a flame, and then layers of flames gradually jumped on the surface of his skin.


    More importantly, Xiao Yun''s body, such as Dantian, muscles and veins and even blood vessels, burned with fire.


    "Ah ah..."


    When Belle saw that her father''s body was burned, she grabbed her little hand hard. She saw that with Belle''s palm as the center, a piece of ice spread around Xiao Yun''s body.


    In just a few breaths, Xiao Yun''s body was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    "Ah..."


    Belle immediately covered her mouth with her little hand and looked at Xiao Yun with a surprised expression.


    But Xiao Yun was frozen and couldn''t move at all.


    "Roar!"


    When BEI''ER was lying on Xiao Yun''s back and was at a loss, the roar around sounded. I saw that the Zerg came again.


    "Ah ah!"


    Belle stretched out her hands and shook Xiao Yun''s body anxiously, trying to shake Xiao Yun up.


    However, Xiao Yun didn''t even move at this time.


    "Boom!"


    However, at the moment when the Zerg were about to get close to Belle and Xiao Yun, suddenly, all the Zerg stopped in mid air. Then at the speed visible to the naked eye, thousands of insects in all directions froze one by one, frozen into a vast ice cover.


    "Ah..."


    Belle raised her head, her watery eyes wide, and looked around in surprise.


    "Elder sister, look. That little guy is here."


    At this time, a woman''s voice sounded.


    Then Belle saw three women flying over. One was the Snow Demon, one was Xiaohan, and the other was Xiaozi.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle immediately waved to the three women happily.


    "Belle..."


    After seeing Belle clearly, the Snow Demon flew over with a scream, then put Belle in her arms and cried loudly.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle laughed, her mouth was drooling, and she looked at the Snow Demon happily.


    "It''s okay. It''s great to be okay."


    The Snow Demon kissed Belle a few times and cried happily.


    The Snow Demon doesn''t know why she has such feelings, but she finds that she and Belle are like flesh and blood. If Belle has any harm, the Snow Demon can''t accept it.


    "Ah ah!"


    Belle giggled.


    "Elder sister, look at this..."


    Xiaozi and Xiaohan suddenly find something wrong, that is, the ice sculpture in front of them is the Lord of the army.


    "Is that him?"


    When the Snow Demon saw the past, the whole person was surprised.


    "Ah..."


    Belle immediately covered her mouth with her hands.


    "Thaw him first."


    After the Snow Demon finished, he thawed Xiao Yun directly.


    But after thawing, Xiao Yun''s body softened and obviously fainted.


    But at the moment he fainted, Xiao Zi immediately came and helped Xiao Yun.


    "Elder sister, what shall we do with him?"


    Little purple looked at the Snow Demon and said.


    "Take it back first."


    Said the Snow Demon.


    After all, he is the father of the child. How can he look after him?


    "Good!"


    Xiaozi and Xiaohan helped Xiao Yun up, and then followed the Snow Demon and flew to the depths of the starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In the barracks of the black flag army, in the huge boat on the other side.


    At this time, the fleet was sailing towards ZIWEIXING. In the huge cabin, xitina, Weiwei, Xu Qing, Mingyue, xiaorou, Xiaoyue, Xu Qian and others sat anxiously at the long table. Everyone was worried.


    Because Xiao Yun has disappeared for three days. In the past three days, they have been looking for someone, but there is no clue about Xiao Yun.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a figure flew in and flew into the cabin.


    "How''s it going, baby?"


    When they saw bao''er coming back, they immediately greeted him and asked.


    "I''ve been to death valley, but I didn''t find my father. It''s said that the immortal ghost doctor left the planet with brother Xiaoyu, Belle and my father, but I don''t know where he went."


    Said bao''er.


    "So, the adult is all right?"


    Said with a slight twinkle in his eyes.


    However, as soon as she opened her mouth, the other women looked at her. When she saw her, she immediately lowered her head.


    "Sister Sidina, you must keep the morale of the army. There must be no mistakes in the army. As for my father, I will investigate, and I will never let anything happen to him."


    Bao''er said solemnly.


    "Good!"


    Sidina nodded.


    "Sister Mingyue and sister Mingxin, you sent some spies to ask me to investigate the situation of the immortal ghost doctor. Maybe you can start with him."


    Bao''er looked at the bright moon and the bright heart.


    "Don''t worry! We''ll do it."


    Bright moon and bright heart nodded.


    "Sister xiaorou, sister Xiaoyue. You are good at mechanism. I need you to install a mechanism detector on major planets for me."


    Bao''er looks at xiaorou and Xiaoyue again.


    "Good!"


    Xiaorou and Xiaoyue have no problem.


    "Sister Wei, come with me to find my father! As for the others, follow sister Sidina''s orders. Don''t spread the news that my father is not in the army, so as not to cause mutiny."


    Bao''er took a deep breath and said.


    Bao''er knows that if his father is not in the army, he must be stable.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone hugged together.


    When bao''er saw it, she turned and left. After she turned and left, tiny also followed.


    ... at this moment, Xiao Yun feels that he has come to a strange and vast starry sky. There are stars floating everywhere in the starry sky. In the center of the star group is a huge flame sphere. After emitting flame light, he sees that plants are slowly growing in the surrounding stars


    By, there are rivers, mountains, land, and even life.


    Then the planet rotates around the flame sphere, giving the planet four seasons, day and night. With Yin and Yang, with men and women.


    With everything in the world... However, at the moment when the planet evolved into a world, the starry sky changed under the universal illumination and moisture of the fireball. At this time, a piece of gravel flew out from one of the planets. After the gravel left the planet, under the light of the fireball, I don''t know how many years later, the stone


    Gas is produced. With gas, attraction is formed.


    So the material from the starry sky, or some waste, began to fly towards the rock, and then melted into the rock.


    A day passed, a month passed, a year passed, and soon the rocks became bigger and bigger, and finally compressed into a small planet.


    Small planets formed and began to rotate around several other living planets. one

 Chapter 956

    I don''t know how many years have passed. Small planets have changed and began to grow. After becoming larger, they began to have airflow, life and March to other living planets.


    I don''t know how many years later, this planet has evolved into other planets.


    However, this is not over yet. Another accident happened and another new planet began to emerge


    Xiao Yun saw it in his eyes. He didn''t know how long he had watched it. He felt that there were constant changes in front of him. Countless planets began to appear in front of him and soon became the appearance of the fairy world.


    The flame sphere also began to evolve, emitting more and more heat, and giving life faster and faster


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun suddenly felt that the picture in front of him became blurred.


    Then, as soon as I opened my eyes, I lay on a big bed. It was obviously a house.


    Xiao Yun clearly remembered that after the flame sphere got into his body, his whole body caught fire, but he was soon frozen.


    Then there is the scene when your consciousness enters the strange world.


    But who knows, the moment I opened my eyes, I came here.


    "Dantian?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes widened. At the moment, his mind quickly got into the Dantian.


    As soon as the mind entered the Dantian, a fiery red scene entered the eyes. A flame sphere appeared in the Dantian. With the flame sphere as the center, its four planets were rotating around the flame sphere.


    After the planet turned, Xiao Yun actually felt that his three mortal planets were actually beginning to improve the law and began to march towards the celestial planet.


    More importantly, the evolution of life began in his own planet.


    You know, before, the animals on Xiao Yun''s planet were caught from the outside, but now they are automatically generating new life.


    "Is it true that what I sensed and saw when I was unconscious, and the heat energy emitted by this flame energy ball can give life to the planet?"


    Xiao Yun obviously felt that the fireball was the source of life.


    "There is nothing wrong with the source of life? Light. It itself is an energy stone. The heat emitted now naturally provides life."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun smiled excitedly.


    After seeing the changes in Dantian, Xiao Yun was eager to try and confirm the idea of flame sphere.


    "Cluck..."


    "Belle, come here quickly, yes, that''s it..."


    "Great, great..."


    When Xiao Yun took his mind back, he was interrupted by a sound of joy.


    Xiao Yun stood up and walked towards the door.


    When he opened the door, there was a garden outside. The sun shone down and made the garden beautiful. In the garden, three women were playing with Belle.


    Belle seems to be learning to walk. The little guy walks step by step. His face is full of smiles. When he smiles, his mouth drools.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Yun became happy.


    "Dad... Dad..."


    At this time, Belle saw Xiao Yun, then raised her head and walked towards Xiao Yun with a small step. She still shouted the words not clear, milk voice and milk father.


    When Belle walked over, Snow Demon, Xiaohan and Xiaozi also looked at it together.


    "Belle!"


    When Xiao Yun saw her daughter''s appearance, he directly held her in his arms and kissed her twice.


    "Cluck..."


    The little guy laughed like a brass bell.


    "Belle, call dad again."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Dad... Dad..."


    Belle said two more words happily.


    "Good boy!"


    Xiao Yun laughed happily.


    "I don''t know how you used to take care of children. Look, I''ve only taken Belle for two days. She''s learned to walk and call her parents."


    The snow demon came over and said with white eyes.


    "Yes! It''s still the child''s mother who teaches the most useful."


    Xiao Yun wiped his nose and smiled.


    "Wait, you have to be clear. You say you are the father of the child and my sister is the mother of the child, but my sister and we all see you for the first time. I want to know how my sister has a baby with you?"


    Xiao Zi stood up and said to Xiao Yun.


    "Ah..."


    Belle seemed to be interrupted by this sentence, raised her head and looked at Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Zi, Xiao Han and Snow Demon, and said: "Belle is really the child of me and the Snow Demon. Not only are they, but you two also have a great relationship with me. Xiaohan is my own sister. Our parents were killed. Since then, our brothers and sisters have been separated by the land. Xiaozi is the sword fetus and my best partner. We grow up and practice together. In the Tianxiang snow region, I was killed. Xiaozi took my soul to save me In the sword domain, I finally became a sword and was reborn. Later, I met a Snow Demon in the big snow mountain, where we


    With children, children are belle. But on the day baby was born, great changes took place in the world. Reincarnation started from bao''er''s body. We had to send bao''er to the fairy world. " "However, after I went to the fairy world, a lot of things happened in the world. As for what happened, I don''t know. But I only know that you all lost your memory, as if I didn''t exist in your world. Bao''er appeared from the coffin of burying heaven, Xiaoyu and Bei


    Son also appeared from a sarcophagus and lost all his memory. But one thing is absolutely true, that is, the blood between us flows together. The feeling of heart to heart connection is absolutely true. "


    Xiao Yun looked at the three women and said.


    "How could it be? Our three sisters have been together for no less than ten thousand years. You have never appeared in our memory and vitality, and my sister has never had a child."


    Xiao Han frowned and said.


    "That''s the problem. Why did you follow me after I left the world, even without me in my memory. I doubt that an incredible thing has happened in the fairy world."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Hum! Just keep making it up. I don''t believe what you said."


    Little purple snorted coldly.


    "You''ll believe it."


    Xiao Yun said.


    After that, my mind moved.


    "I... my body..."


    Xiaozi was surprised. She found that her body seemed to be controlled by Xiao Yun. Then it turned into a sword light and flew towards the sky. Then she danced in the sky.


    "How could this happen? Put me down, put me down."


    Xiao Zi shouted in the sky.


    "You and I belong to the community. We signed a contract to live and die together. Your body is me and my body is you."


    Xiao Yun said.


    After that, he put Xiao Zi down.


    After Xiaozi was put down, she looked at Xiao Yun pale. one

 Chapter 957

    Xiaozi couldn''t accept all this. She saw this man for the first time, but it was incredible that this man could control himself.


    "You lied. You must have used some magic, didn''t you?"


    Xiao Zi looked at Xiao Yun fiercely and roared.


    "Xiao Zi, don''t you understand? There is a community between you and me. We live and die together."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    At the moment, Xiao Zi took out a dagger, which was in her hand.


    Soon, a blood stain appeared on Xiao Zi''s hand.


    After the bloodstain appeared, Xiao Yun slowly took out his arm, and a bloodstain also appeared on his arm.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xiaozi didn''t seem to believe it. She took out a dagger and cut it on Xiao Yun''s other arm. At this time, her hand hurt. When she looked at it, another blood mark appeared on her hand.


    "You said that the three sisters have been together for tens of thousands of years and no one has left anyone. However, one thing is absolutely impossible. That is the origin between you and me."


    Xiao Yun said, "and Xiaohan, you are my sister. You can learn from your blood."


    "No need."


    Xiaohan refused.


    For Xiao Han, it doesn''t matter whether he has a brother or not. In her memory, she is an orphan.


    "Even if, even if we really have a relationship with you, then... Why don''t we have you in our memory? You haven''t even appeared in our vitality."


    Snow Demon''s words played a great role.


    Xiaohan and Xiaozi also looked at Xiao Yun.


    "This is what I don''t understand."


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath, "but I''ll find the answer and give you an identity."


    After hearing this, the Snow Demon, Xiao Zi and Xiao Han looked at each other together. Then they nodded at the beginning and didn''t refute any more.


    "Dad... Dad, mom... Mom..."


    Belle''s eyes turned stealthily, and then a voice that was not clear and lovely sounded in her little mouth.


    As soon as Belle spoke, the Snow Demon and Xiao Yun were in a much better mood. At the moment, belle is here. No matter what Xiao Yun said is true or not, she always believes that belle is the most important person in her life.


    "Oh! You three sisters are all here? Just in time, so that I won''t come again."


    Just as everyone was smiling at Belle, a voice full of provocation and banter sounded outside the hospital.


    With the sound, whether it was Snow Demon, Xiao Zi or Xiao Han, they looked out of the hospital one by one.


    I saw that the gate was pushed open. A man dressed in black armor and looking like a general came in. At the same time, he was followed by a dozen subordinates. These people were powerful and amazing at first sight.


    "The ghost is extraordinary?"


    The Snow Demon frowned, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard that your Snow Demon was captured by the people of the Holy See, so I specially came to have a look and visit your injury."


    The ghost smiled and looked at the Snow Demon.


    When his eyes turned to the Snow Demon, he showed a trace of greed, as if he wanted to get the Snow Demon completely.


    Xiao Yun is also a man. I can''t see the meaning in this man''s eyes. But the Snow Demon is his Xiao Yun''s woman, which others can blaspheme.


    "No!"


    The Snow Demon snorted coldly, pointed to the door and said, "ghosts are extraordinary. I don''t welcome you. Get out of here."


    "Get out?"


    Ghost Bufan laughed when he heard the word.


    "Snow Demon, I''m here this time! In addition to visiting you, there''s another thing. That''s the marriage between us. I don''t know. Can you remember that the marriage certificate in those years can be cashed today, so I''m here to propose marriage."


    Ghost Bufan smiled and looked at the Snow Demon with flashing eyes.


    "What?"


    When the Snow Demon heard this, his face was pale. At the moment, he looked at Xiao Yun and Belle with an anxious expression.


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows also coagulated, and Belle''s eyes seemed very angry. In those years, the Snow Demon and their four sisters just came here. Later, they were surrounded and killed by a group of villains. Among them, Xiaozi and Xiaohan were caught by those people, and the Snow Demon escaped alone. After escaping, they were saved by ghost Bufan. The Snow Demon asked ghost Bufan to save their sisters, but ghost didn''t


    Fan''s request is very simple. I hope the Snow Demon can marry him. Finally, the two people made an agreement.


    But the Snow Demon didn''t expect that the engagement was today.


    "Snow Demon, I have delivered the bride price. In three days, I will arrange eight people''s sedans to pick you up."


    The ghost is extraordinary, said with a smile.


    After saying that, with a wave of his hand, some bride price appeared in the courtyard.


    "Let''s go!"


    The ghost said hello and turned to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Just as guibufan turned around, Xiao Yun stood up and stopped guibufan.


    "What? What else?"


    Ghost Bufan stopped and looked at Xiao Yun behind him with a sneer.


    "Do you know who the child in my arms is?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Oh? I''d love to know."


    Ghost Bufan showed a trace of interest. At the same time, he was also curious about who the man was. He actually appeared here.


    "Her name is Belle. She is the daughter of me and the Snow Demon."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "Ah ah!"


    Belle looked at the ghost with a small mouth and a very domineering look.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the ghost''s extraordinary face immediately overcast.


    "Is what he said true?"


    The ghost looked at the Snow Demon coldly. The Snow Demon trembled and his head dropped.


    "He''s right. He''s really the child''s father."


    Xiao Zi stood up and replied.


    "Get out!"


    The ghost roared and waved his hand. A breath lifted the little purple out.


    "Kill this boy and this baby for me."


    The ghost is extraordinary and murderous.


    It''s a great shame that his fiancee had children with other men. In the future, others won''t laugh off their big teeth.


    "Yes, young master!"


    The ghost extraordinary men moved almost at the same time, took out their weapons one by one, and rushed to Xiao Yun quickly.


    "Don''t..."


    The Snow Demon stared and shouted.


    "Boom!"


    When she finished her words, Xiao Yun stepped on her steps, and a terrible immortal spirit broke out. The men who came near sprayed blood in their mouths and flew out upside down.


    "What?"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the ghost was completely stupid.


    "Ka!"


    The next second, his back neck tightened. I don''t know when, a man came behind him. The man stretched out his hand, pinched his back neck and lifted him up like a toad.


    "My woman, dare you move?" 1

 Chapter 958

    In the ear of the ghost extraordinary, there was such a sentence, which was cold to the ear and made the ghost extraordinary tremble all over.


    It''s terrible. The smell, the speed and the feeling. It''s definitely the first time he''s seen it.


    He really couldn''t accept how the Snow Demon found such a man.


    "Spare your life, sir! Spare your life, sir..."


    Ghost Bufan begged. As long as the man wanted, he could kill himself at any time. For the Snow Demon, he lost any idea at this time.


    "Go back and tear up the engagement. Remember, from today on, if you have this idea again, you''ll die."


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly, grabbed the ghost and smashed it outside the hospital.


    "Boom!"


    After the ghost''s body hit the ground, it suddenly lifted up and blasted out of the hospital. I saw a sound of rock breaking outside the hospital.


    "Let''s go, let''s go..."


    Those men turned around and left one by one.


    "Hum!"


    With a wave of his hand, Xiao Yun directly threw the bride price out.


    "Cluck..."


    Belle looked in her eyes, and the little girl kept patting her hands, not to mention how excited she was.


    "Who is this ghost?"


    Xiao Yun frowned and looked at the Snow Demon way.


    "The son of the star Lord on this planet. His father is the star Lord of the ghost King Star. His name is GUI jianchou. He is a very powerful ghost fairy. In those years, our sisters were killed. It was the ghost extraordinary that saved our lives, so I..."


    At this point, the Snow Demon lowered his head and didn''t want to talk.


    "Ghost King Star?"


    Xiao Yun has heard of this planet, a planet that is not ruled by any Empire, because this ghost worries itself is an Immortal Emperor.


    So all the great empires gave him face and didn''t want to provoke right and wrong.


    "What are your plans next?"


    Xiao Yun simply changed the topic.


    "Leave the ghost King Star first! It''s impossible to offend the ghost king and want to live here."


    The Snow Demon shook his head and said.


    "How about looking for the truth and answers with me?"


    Xiao Yun said seriously.


    "This..."


    The Snow Demon looked at Xiao Zi and Xiao Han.


    "I want to know how you control me. I also want to know what your so-called answer is!"


    Little purple frowned and said coldly.


    "I don''t mind having another brother. At least I need to prove it."


    Xiao Han has no problem.


    "Well, that''s it."


    After hearing this, the Snow Demon immediately laughed.


    "Clean up and follow me to the black flag army."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes!"


    The Snow Demon three sisters nodded together.


    After cleaning up a little together, the party then flew in the direction outside the ghost King Star.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Xiao Yun and others flew out of the ghost King Star and came to the starry sky, suddenly, from above the starry sky, a darkness surged in, hiding countless black crows in the darkness. The crows rushed down towards Xiao Yun and them together.


    "Stand behind me."


    Xiao Yunleng drank. At this moment, he stepped forward and kneaded a fairy formula in his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    The immortal formula fell into the crows, and the crows exploded into a dark fog.


    However, when the dark fog exploded and dispersed, a dark dragon fell from the sky and swallowed Xiao yuntun.


    "Die!"


    A giant appeared in Xiao Yun''s hand. As soon as the giant came out, the void swept out.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon was cut to pieces and finally turned into a piece of particles. After it exploded, it didn''t appear again.


    "Yes, very good! It''s worthy of being the one who robbed my daughter-in-law. Come on, boy! Who are you?"


    At this time, an old voice sounded from the darkness. The voice sounded, carrying a hoarse, hoarse voice, an old figure came out. The old figure was wearing a black robe, with scattered hair and a hunchback. At the moment, he smiled coldly.


    "You are the Lord of the ghost King Star. Ghost sees sorrow?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Yes, it''s me. Young man, I heard the dog say that you robbed his woman and hurt him. I don''t know if you''re serious?"


    The ghost sees sorrow and says with a cold smile.


    "Ghost sees sorrow, elder, things are not what you think. My husband and I agree. We all have children. But master ghost... Wants to..."


    At this time, the Snow Demon stood up and explained.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle followed and shouted.


    "It''s really a disaster for beauty. Damn it."


    The ghost saw the sad and murderous eyes swept towards the Snow Demon, and a terrible spiritual force broke out in the past.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yun saw it and stepped on it.


    Spread that spiritual force directly.


    "Don''t be shameless, old man. I spared your son''s life. You dare to come to the door again. You''re looking for death."


    Xiao Yun is now ready to kill.


    In his opinion, it was his kindness to spare the boy. But who knows, the boy''s father came to the door.


    "Ha ha! Boy, I''ve been a monk for many years. No one dares to talk so much to me. Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Ghost saw sorrow, and now he was extremely angry.


    Ghost King eats heart¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Under the dark ghost spirit, a huge ghost head was condensed. The head opened its mouth and swallowed it at Xiao Yun and others.


    You know, this is the attack of the Immortal Emperor. How huge the breath is. When this momentum is suppressed, they dare not breathe even in the atmosphere.


    "You wanted to die. I can''t blame you!"


    Xiao Yun smiled evil.


    "Shua!"


    In vain, a huge vortex formed in Xiao Yun''s Dantian. As soon as the vortex opened, it swallowed the dark skull like a big mouth.


    "What? This..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, ghost saw sorrow. At the moment, he realized that he and the boy were not of the same grade at all.


    "Pooh!"


    The next second, Xiao Yun came to the ghost and hit him directly.


    I saw that the ghost''s head exploded like a watermelon.


    You know, ghost sees sorrow, but the Immortal Emperor, an Immortal Emperor''s head, is now smashed open with a fist like a watermelon.


    "No..."


    As soon as ghost saw sorrow, his soul rushed out of the body and fled towards the body.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s hand was pinched in the void, and his ghost soul burst into pieces and completely disappeared into the world.


    At the moment, Xiaozi, Xiaohan and Snow Demon saw this behind the scenes, which was completely like watching a movie. It was so untrue. A fairy emperor was played to death like an ant in his hand.


    "I''m not to blame for giving you a face and you''re going to die."


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly. one

 Chapter 959

    "You step back."


    Xiao Yun glanced at the Snow Demon and others.


    "Good, good!"


    Snow Demon and others nodded together.


    After the Snow Demon and their retreat, Xiao Yun opened the immortal Qi and covered the ghost King Star. Then it was visible to the naked eye that the ghost King Star slowly narrowed and sucked in towards his Dantian. Finally, the ghost King Star in front of him disappeared and completely appeared in the depths of Xiao Yun''s Dantian.


    "This..."


    The Snow Demon three sisters are even more stupid.


    Xiao Yun swallowed up the ghost King Star. This... This is incredible. Just hid the planet in his stomach.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun''s whole body trembled at the moment, and a spirit of immortality dispersed. Obviously, his strength became stronger.


    Then he sat down cross legged and entered the Dantian.


    After the mind entered, the ghost King Star immediately revolved around the flame ball. Under the light in the flame ball, amazing changes took place in the ghost King Star.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    He found that the law of the ghost King Star became lower, and the immortals in it naturally disappeared, as if from scratch.


    "Start from the beginning? From the peak to the beginning. Start over, isn''t it..."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes brightened.


    In other words, their own Dantian has become a world, and this world is the beginning of the so-called fairyland. Even if the strong foreign objects enter, they will naturally start from scratch.


    "I finally understand. Sure enough, as I thought, this energy ball is the beginning of power."


    Xiao Yun immediately laughed.


    In other words, as long as you give yourself time, your Dantian can soon grow into the next fairyland.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun''s mind returned and his body slowly stood up.


    When he stood up, Snow Demon and others looked at Xiao Yun one by one, as if they were monsters.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. In fact, when I was in the world, I already made Dantian an inner world, which can devour planets and so on. You just lost your memory and became curious."


    Xiao Yun wiped his nose and explained.


    "The ghost King Star has really appeared in your Dantian?"


    Xiaohan seems to have some disbelief. He looks at Xiao Yun''s Dantian nervously.


    "If false, replace it."


    Xiao Yun''s mind moved, and the ghost King star appeared in front of the women, but it was many times smaller than at present.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as the Snow Demon''s mind entered, she found that the law of the planet became lower, and the people inside became ordinary people.


    "Law! My Dantian is a fairyland, but my Dantian world is thousands of times weaker than our fairyland. Therefore, after the ghost King Star enters, they naturally become weaker."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "It''s incredible. Dantian refined into a fairyland?"


    As soon as Xiao Zi''s eyes lit up, she found that her body turned into a purple light, which drilled into Xiao Yun''s Dantian.


    "Ah! Little purple sister, how can I go to your Dantian?"


    Xiaohan asked in surprise.


    "She and I were born together. My body is her body, so she can go in at will."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "How awesome!"


    Xiao Han is a little envious.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s leave here first!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Snow Demon and Xiaohan nodded at the beginning.


    Then he picked up Belle and disappeared into the starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple osmanthus.


    Crape myrtle city.


    After the imperial turmoil, the whole crape myrtle city changed, first into a battlefield, and then into the territory of the Regent.


    At this moment, outside the city, it is extremely strict.


    The soldiers were patrolling the streets, and the people dared not go out one by one for fear of being affected.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, a figure fell from the sky to an abandoned house in the imperial palace. After the figure fell, it immediately showed up as a figure. This figure is Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei walked step by step toward the abandoned palace.


    It''s dilapidated here, but it''s still inhabited.


    Xiaomei''s pace is very small and she is walking forward gently.


    Walking here, Xiaomei feels as if she has returned to her home. Everything is so familiar and comfortable.


    "Ha ha! It''s fucking good, ha ha!"


    "Needless to say, this is the mother of crape myrtle emperor. Ha ha..."


    "Animals, you animals, ah..."


    As Xiaomei walked forward step by step, she heard a painful cry from a room and some men''s disgusting cries.


    Xiaomei''s eyes widened after hearing this.


    He suddenly quickened his pace and then pushed the gate open.


    After the door was opened, she saw a blind woman tied to an iron frame, her clothes were stripped off, and a total of more than a dozen men were taking off their bodies and doing things inferior to animals to women.


    When Xiaomei saw this behind the scenes, her whole body trembled, her mind turned white, and an invisible anger broke out from her body.


    "Who?"


    When the door was opened, the dozen men immediately turned around and looked at Xiaomei.


    "It''s a great beauty, brothers. We''re blessed. Pull her over and play together."


    "OK! I''ll come first."


    After two of the men saw Xiaomei clearly, they immediately rushed towards Xiaomei with bright eyes.


    At that moment, they threw themselves on Xiaomei. Xiaomei clasped her hands into claws and stabbed them.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiaomei put her finger into the two men''s eyes and pulled it.


    I saw that the heads of the two men were pulled out by Xiaomei. Blood gushed from the headless body, and then the headless body fell to the ground.


    "What?"


    "This woman is not easy. Kill him!"


    A dozen other men roared loudly one by one. Then he picked up his weapon and rushed over.


    "Bastards worse than animals..."


    Xiaomei''s face turned white and her whole body trembled. At the moment, like a devil, he grabbed the heads of two men and hit them, and the two heads exploded directly.


    Then her body flashed and came to another man.


    "No..."


    Xiaomei hit her with a punch, and the man''s head went straight into his chest.


    "Ah... Devil, this is a devil. Run away..."


    When the other men saw it, they screamed one by one, turned around and ran away.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiaomei picked up a bamboo pole from the side and poked it out. I saw a total of five men who ran away. All their heads were pierced, stabbed into the bamboo pole and connected together to form a string of ice sugar gourd. Then five bodies fell.


    "Ah..."


    Those who were not killed fled one by one.


    However, Xiaomei''s body flashed rapidly at this time, and suddenly her blood gushed. The men''s hands and feet were cut off and fell in a pool of blood like blood pimples. one

 Chapter 960

    "Ah..."


    The men whose hands and feet were cut off struggled on the ground and cried bitterly.


    Xiaomei didn''t look at them. Her cold eyes lifted up and looked at the woman on the iron frame.


    The woman''s face was pale, her whole body trembled, and there were blood and bloated blue everywhere. Xiaomei couldn''t imagine what kind of torture she had suffered these days.


    Xiaomei approached the woman and untied the rope. The woman fell into Xiaomei''s arms. Xiaomei took out her clothes and let her put them on.


    "Is that you? Is that you?"


    Mrs. Wang''s voice trembled and tears flowed down.


    "It''s me. I''m back."


    Xiaomei said coldly.


    "For those who have humiliated you and those who have disobeyed you, I will plant ten families."


    Xiaomei said gnashing her teeth.


    Mrs. Wang could not help trembling. She has been trying to live and waiting, just waiting for her to come back. At this moment, she finally came back. Return with honor and strength.


    "Something happened to Lenggong."


    "Someone broke into the cold palace!"


    "Surround here."


    "Catch that woman and kill her..."


    Just as Xiaomei wrapped Mrs. Wang in her robe and carried her back on her body, thousands of soldiers rushed towards Xiaomei with weapons.


    Xiaomei didn''t stop and walked towards the soldiers step by step.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a knife appeared in Xiaomei''s hand. All the knives were blood red. The blood red blade scattered infinite blood gas, which filled the cold palace in all directions, as if there was a demon hidden in that blood gas.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    Xiaomei waved the blood knife in her hand, and the blood expanded all over the sky. Those blood shadows fell on the soldiers. At the moment, the blood in the soldiers lost and sucked it into the blood knife.


    "No... no..."


    "Ah ah..."


    "Pooh!"


    When thousands of soldiers struggled and roared, at the moment, they became mummies and fell down one by one, and all the blood from their bodies was sucked into the blood knife, and the blood gas in the blood knife was heavier than before.


    Xiaomei didn''t seem to put all this into her eyes. At this moment, she stepped up and walked in the direction of the palace.


    "Kill..."


    The situation here. When soldiers from other places found out, a large group of soldiers raised their weapons and rushed up.


    Xiaomei still looked cold and rushed to the soldiers with a blood knife. The blood shadow was vertical and horizontal, and the blood gas spewed away. The soldiers fell in pain. With the shadow of the knife falling, it meant that one, two, or even ten hundred soldiers fell.


    At this time, Xiaomei is a demon. In her eyes, there are only killing demons. Her existence and her walking represent the outflow of blood and the landing of human body


    "This is... This is..."


    A general not far away looked pale when he saw a behind the scenes. He seemed to recognize who the woman was.


    "No, it must be told to your majesty."


    The general quickly turned and left, running in the direction of the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace. In the imperial library.


    At this time, Regent Wang Ziyang was wearing a royal robe and sitting on a chair to recite.


    After Ziwei emperor was killed, he inherited the throne of emperor. After inheriting the throne of emperor, he did not rule the whole empire, but scattered the Empire. On the contrary, he obtained the most scarce territory.


    However, his only advantage was that he became an emperor in good faith.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, something has happened. Something big has happened."


    When Ziyang''s climb was over, a loud cry rang out from the outside.


    I saw a general running in.


    "General Lin, what happened?"


    Ziyang asked.


    Lin Chao blushed and hugged and said, "Your Majesty, crape myrtle... The crape myrtle emperor is not dead. She... She is in the cold palace..."


    "What?"


    Ziyang suddenly stood up. "What are you talking about? Ziwei emperor was killed. We saw it with our own eyes. How could she come back to life?"


    "Your Majesty, I''m not wrong. She... She''s carrying Mrs. Wang behind her back, and... And she''s killing the army with that blood knife."


    Lin Chao said with a bitter face.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ziyang trembled in disbelief.


    He saw with his own eyes that the crape myrtle emperor was killed by the man called flame Lord. Now how could the crape myrtle emperor still appear.


    "Call all the troops into the palace. Whether it''s true or false, I''ll kill her."


    Ziyang gnashing teeth.


    "Yes, your majesty..."


    Lin Chao immediately turned and left.


    "Asshole, asshole..."


    Ziyang clenched his teeth and clenched his fist, and then strode out.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way from the cold palace to the palace, Xiaomei is walking forward step by step with Mrs. Wang on her back and a blood knife in her hand. Behind her, there were mummies on the ground.


    In front, there are soldiers. These soldiers keep retreating, just like seeing the devil.


    "Do it, kill her!"


    The general shouted at the soldiers behind him.


    "We go up to die. We don''t want to die."


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    "Brothers, let''s retreat..."


    The soldiers quit and stepped back one by one. They all knew that if they rushed up, they would be killed!


    "Ha!"


    "Ha!"


    Just as the soldiers retreated, there was a sound of hoofs behind them, and at least tens of thousands of cavalry rushed over.


    "It''s the dragon and tiger army, brothers, get out of the way..."


    "Get out of the way..."


    When the soldiers saw the cavalry, they retreated quickly one by one.


    "Kill..."


    Tens of thousands of cavalry drew out their weapons one by one and rushed towards Xiaomei.


    "Die!"


    Xiaomei''s eyes trembled at the moment, and her eyes were suddenly bloody.


    Sweep the blood knife in your hand. The body rushed out like a ghost.


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah..."


    "No..."


    Just now, the dragon and tiger army was still in great momentum, but now, after Xiaomei rushed in, under the shadow of the knife, the cavalry and the horse burst open together, and the blood spewed out like water.


    This was not a fight at all, but a violent massacre.


    Tens of thousands of cavalry are cutting in Xiaomei''s hands as if.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Pooh!"


    Tens of thousands of cavalry fell to the ground, and the blood from the cavalry''s body continued to flow into Xiaomei''s blood knife. At this time, Xiaomei''s hair was blood red, her eyes and eyebrows seemed to be dyed, and the blood was a little terrible.


    "Devil, devil..."


    The soldiers who gave way looked pale with fear. The bloody smell sent out, making them pale. It seemed that their legs could not even stand stably.


    "Hum! Who the hell is your excellency? Why are you acting wild in my palace?"


    At this time, a domineering voice sounded. one

 Chapter 961

    The sound sounded, the soldiers turned their heads one by one, and Xiaomei also raised their heads.


    I saw that on the front wall, there stood an old man in imperial robes. The old man was Ziyang.


    "Your Majesty, it''s your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty is coming. Let''s move quickly."


    "Go..."


    The soldiers ran one by one towards the wall where Ziyang was located.


    Xiaomei looked at Ziyang with killing eyes. She knew that her killing was about to begin. This guy would die in her own hands.


    "Ziyang, my country of ZIWEIXING was destroyed and Princes Rose one after another. You naturally inherited my position. I have nothing to say, but you... Why do you treat my mother like this?"


    Xiaomei''s pupils widened and her mouth roared. The voice rushed into the sky and shocked the hearts of the people. After hearing this sentence, the soldiers in all directions trembled.


    What does it mean to naturally inherit her position and treat her mother like this? Is this woman


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ziyang blushed and roared at Xiaomei.


    "Who am I? Who am I? Ha ha ha..."


    Xiaomei opened her hands and laughed wildly.


    "You asked me who I am? You asked me who I am? Ha ha..."


    Xiaomei''s laughter grew bigger and bigger. The laughter even darkened the world.


    The whole imperial capital seemed to be shocked by this sentence, and their hearts trembled one by one.


    "Ziyang, Ziyang, you robbed me of my position. I can let bygones be bygones, but you shouldn''t treat my mother in this way. Today, I swear to God, if I don''t implicate you in ten families, I swear not to be human."


    Xiaomei''s voice shook the sky.


    The voice spread the invincible domineering spirit. This voice seems to be the real crape myrtle emperor. The former crape myrtle emperor made people feel very cold and strange.


    However, the crape myrtle emperor in front of us makes people feel so familiar, so invincible and domineering.


    "Kill her!"


    Ziyang felt that his soldiers had changed. When he saw it in his eyes, he shouted and roared at the soldiers.


    But the soldiers whispered one by one, and no one moved.


    Although they are soldiers of Ziyang, Ziwei emperor is the real owner of this land.


    Now, the real crape myrtle emperor is back, and they dare to follow Ziyang road.


    "A bunch of bastards, kill me. Otherwise, I''ll give you death penalty."


    Ziyang roared.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Xiaomei waved the knife in her hand, and her blood covered the past towards Ziyang like a tide.


    "Hum!"


    When Ziyang saw it, he snorted coldly and jumped up.


    "Boom!"


    But the walls were blown open.


    "Ah ah..."


    Large groups of soldiers blasted off in all directions.


    "Die!"


    As soon as Ziyang flew up, countless red light balls appeared in her hand, and the light ball fell towards Xiaomei.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    When the light ball fell, the whole alley burst open and went all the way, with flames soaring and the earth shaking.


    "Shua!"


    However, just then, a tear flew out of the ruins and threw it towards Ziyang.


    "No, it''s the tears of emptiness..."


    Ziyang screamed when he saw it.


    "Boom!"


    After the tears of emptiness fell on Ziyang, they burst open directly, and a terrible counterattack burst open.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Ziyang''s chest was bombarded with flesh and blood, and his body was thrown out towards the rear.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    Xiaomei''s body moved and blinked to Ziyang. Her hand pinched Ziyang''s neck like a toad.


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    Ziyang''s neck was pinched. His body kept struggling. His eyes were full of begging. He looked at Xiaomei.


    This scene was watched by countless soldiers and people below. They stared at it.


    It seems that this woman is more like crape myrtle emperor. Only from her can we see the invincible domineering spirit.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiaomei''s fingers moved gently. Ziyang''s soul or body exploded directly and turned into a piece of blood gas.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quiet!


    It''s not generally quiet. The whole palace, the whole city and the whole planet seem to have been quiet, just like looking up at Xiaomei.


    Then, a soldier knelt down, two, three, and more and more people began to kneel down towards Xiaomei.


    This is their real emperor, nickname, crape myrtle.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    When it was quiet in all directions, a burst of applause broke out. With these applause, the lower eyes looked at the birthplace of the sound.


    "Very good, very good! You have reached such a state of cultivation with human body. I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time?"


    Soon, a playful and indifferent laughter sounded.


    Xiaomei looked at one place.


    I saw a woman walking out of a building''s palace. The woman was the same as Xiaomei''s, but the woman''s hair was particularly black and evil, and her body exuded a sense of death.


    "What? This... This..."


    "Two great emperors? How could this happen?"


    "What happened? How many emperors are there in the world?"


    There was an uproar in the palace, and a large group of soldiers kept talking.


    "Good corpse?"


    Xiaomei looked coldly at the man who was the same as herself.


    "No, no, no, the good corpse is dead. I''m a bad corpse. The good corpse really thinks that she can save her life after becoming the crape myrtle emperor, but I don''t know. She has become a leading grass."


    The evil corpse explained with a sneer.


    "What has been counterfeiting me is actually a good corpse?" Xiaomei smiled coldly.


    No wonder that woman has never been so domineering. Now Xiaomei finally understands.


    "You''re right! But once the good corpse dies, I get her strength. Human corpse, or give me your strength and we will achieve an invincible state in the world?"


    The evil corpse asked with a sneer.


    "By you?"


    Xiaomei''s pupils contracted and her eyes showed a murderous spirit.


    "What? Do you think you are my opponent? Not in those days, not now. Now, no one is my opponent."


    The evil corpse waved his hand and said domineering.


    Then the sky was dark, and the buildings were dark, all dyed.


    "Ah..."


    At the same time, people on the planet screamed in pain one by one. Then, they were dyed into darkness. After being dyed into darkness, they roared like beasts, their teeth became sharp, their eyes became blood red, their hands showed claws, and turned into traces of evil life everywhere in their bodies.


    "Roar!"


    Thousands of mutant humans ran like beasts and then rushed to Xiaomei.


    "Human corpse, I''ve been waiting for this moment, and now it''s finally here. Gaga, gaga!"


    The evil corpse laughed excitedly. one

 Chapter 962

    Xiaomei knows that this day will come anyway. But what Xiaomei didn''t expect was that the evil corpse would appear at this time. However, Xiaomei was not surprised by this appearance.


    Because she has been waiting for her return. As long as her mother is still alive, she will come back.


    Xiaomei is looking at the evil corpse now. Slowly flew down, and then put Mrs. Wang in a quiet corner.


    "Mom, I''ll solve some problems. You wait for me here."


    Xiaomei said.


    In the past, because I didn''t have enough strength and courage. Let the woman suffered humiliation, and at this moment, Xiaomei didn''t want to see it, let her be hurt even half a silk.


    This is the promise of an emperor and a daughter.


    "Mother is waiting for you."


    Mrs. Wang nodded.


    After waiting for so many years, I''ve been trying to live. Now her daughter finally came back. This time, Mrs. Wang absolutely didn''t want to let go.


    After settling down her mother, Xiaomei slowly stood up and walked towards the evil corpse. Xiaomei knows very well that there must be a person to die between herself and the evil corpse.


    No matter who died, the final conclusion is that the corpse was cut successfully and stepped into heaven.


    Therefore, the arrival of this day, God has been doomed.


    "Are you ready?"


    The evil corpse said with a cold smile.


    "From the moment I came here, I was fully prepared."


    Xiaomei answered calmly.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot from this boundless journey. What a pity! I left all the things there."


    The evil corpse shook his head, filled with a trace of disappointment, "if you have such a little strength, today''s war will soon end, and I will step into the heavenly saint and be invincible in the world."


    "I will not lose, nor can I lose. Everything is mine, and no one can take it away. You are just an evil in my heart. Only by eliminating you can I succeed in my quest."


    Xiaomei said.


    Xiaomei actually understands a lot of truth. What is it to cut three corpses? Kill the good and evil corpses and seize the power in their bodies.


    Perhaps, many people will think so.


    But Xiaomei finally came to the conclusion that miscellaneous thoughts, whether evil corpses or good corpses. Are their own inner thoughts. Only by eliminating their inner thoughts can they step into the next realm.


    "Can''t lose? Ha ha! Today, I''ll let you lose. You, the so-called crape myrtle emperor, will be ruined."


    The evil corpse roared, "kill me and kill the so-called crape myrtle emperor."


    "Roar!"


    Those controlled people rushed at Xiaomei like wild animals.


    Xiaomei saw these people coming, her eyes closed, and she took a step forward gently. After her step, she actually let the ground emit a trace of convergence, and the light of convergence swept away in all directions.


    After the accumulation spread, the puppets who rushed over were stuck in place one by one, as if frozen by something.


    At the moment when the puppet was frozen, Xiaomei''s figure flashed, blinked and disappeared in place and came to the sky.


    "Hum!"


    After Xiaomei appeared in the air, the evil corpse gave a cold drink. Her fingers pointed a little, and there were several tracks in the void. The frightening momentum carried by the tracks shrouded Xiaomei.


    "Broken!"


    Xiaomei punched out.


    "Boom!"


    The blow destroyed all the traces.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole sky was fragmented at the moment, and a powerful destructive force swept away in all directions.


    "Shua!"


    The destructive power surged away, and both Xiaomei and the evil corpse flashed in all directions.


    "Buzz!"


    Then, they rushed up in the direction of Tianwaitian.


    "Shua!"


    Just as Xiaomei and the evil corpse left ZIWEIXING, a total of two figures came to the wall of the palace.


    "What should I do?"


    These two people are demon Chi and Zixuan. After they fall, Zixuan looks at the demon Chi.


    "Xiaomei can''t die!"


    Said the demon fool.


    After the demon fool finished, at this time, a green stick appeared in her hand, and the stick waved in front of her.


    I saw the green light spread away.


    Then, the darkness of the whole planet naturally dispersed, and the puppets fell down one by one.


    "Zixuan, you take care of Mrs. Wang and I''ll help Xiaomei."


    The demon Chi looked at Zixuan and ordered him.


    "Good!"


    Zixuan had no opinion and immediately flew down to Mrs. Wang.


    After seeing this, the demon fool rushed to the sky and flew to the sky outside.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the demon Chi left the violet star, a huge explosion sounded in the starry sky. Then, a flame burst open and lifted the demon Chi out.


    Ziweixian formula¡ª¡ª


    Proud heaven destroys the world¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, a blood red knife shadow and a fairy light collided with each other rapidly. Another huge explosion sounded, and then the light dispersed. I saw that the floating corpses and small planets in the starry sky exploded one by one.


    Where the light passes, the starry sky is destroyed. There was no sound or movement.


    At this time, Xiaomei and the evil corpse were scattered thousands of meters away.


    "Xiaomei is not her opponent!"


    The demon maniac has seen that Xiaomei''s mana is not as good as the evil corpse. If she continues like this, Xiaomei will die.


    "I want to help her."


    The demon''s eyes shrank.


    Rotten bones¡ª¡ª


    The evil corpse smiled coldly. At the moment, her hand pressed against the void. Soon, with her hand as the center, a black gas gushed out. The black gas rolled. Whether the rocks or the planet were corroded by the black fog.


    "Bad..."


    Xiaomei looked in her eyes and her face changed greatly.


    Blood blade sky killer¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, Xiaomei took the blood knife in her hands and cut to the front.


    "Boom!"


    A magnificent blood blade fell from the sky and waved down into the black fog.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, from the black fog, a huge dark hand suddenly stretched out, and the dark hand grabbed the blood blade.


    "Click!"


    Blood blade explodes.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    A powerful counterattack force suppressed Xiaomei. Xiaomei''s mouth gushed blood and her body flew out towards the rear.


    "Ha ha! If you can''t stop my rotten bones for thousands of miles, then you can die."


    As soon as the evil corpse''s hand opened, countless pairs of dark hands stretched out in the fog. These dark hands grabbed Xiaomei together.


    "Xiaomei..."


    The demon maniac shouted in the distance.


    "Don''t come."


    Xiaomei roared and stared at the demon fool.


    The demon Chi''s face turned red. At the moment, he still stopped.


    However, after she stopped, there was a shocking change in front of her. one

 Chapter 963

    Xiaomei''s hand took out a book from her clothes.


    As soon as the book appeared, a strange airflow rushed out of the book, causing Xiaomei''s hair to be blown up by the wind, and then the white bright divine light burst out of the book.


    "What? This is..."


    When the evil corpse saw the book, his eyes widened and his face changed.


    "Original heavenly script? You actually got the original heavenly script. It''s bad..."


    The evil corpse roared. When she wanted to turn around and leave, it was already late.


    "Shua!"


    In vain, Xiaomei''s hand picked up a page of the book and turned it over a little.


    "Boom!"


    The black hands all over the sky burst open automatically.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The terrible counterattack force fell on the evil corpse, and the evil corpse''s body flew out towards the rear.


    "Asshole..."


    The evil corpse was unwilling to roar and ran away quickly at this time.


    She knew that after Xiaomei got the original heavenly book, she was not her opponent at all.


    "As I said, you are not my opponent at all. Moreover, the road between you and me is wrong. The so-called cutting corpses into saints is not to kill the three corpses and seize their power, but to eliminate the distractions in my heart, and you are the disaster in my heart."


    After Xiaomei finished, she threw out the original heavenly book.


    I saw that the body of the book became larger, and then suppressed it towards the escaping evil corpse.


    "No... no..."


    When the original heavenly script was suppressed, the body of the evil corpse was frozen in mid air and couldn''t move at all. Then, the original heavenly script pressed down and saw that the body of the evil corpse turned into a mass of evil Qi in mid air.


    When the evil spirit dissipated, Xiaomei didn''t absorb it. Instead, at this time, she sat cross legged in the starry sky.


    "Shua!"


    After Xiaomei sat down cross legged, suddenly a white sacred light spread around Xiaomei.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiaomei''s blood disappeared, and all were white, just like a bright man, with only the power of divine brilliance.


    From a distance, Xiaomei seems to have become another person, like a newborn baby. She is very naive and has no evil spirit.


    At the same time, I can''t feel any Fairy Spirit on her. It seems that the breath is stronger than fairy.


    "Cut a corpse into a saint? She succeeded."


    Demon Chi quietly looked at Xiaomei. She knew that Xiaomei had reached an extremely powerful state, which was controlled by the Immortal Emperor.


    "So it is? That''s how the heavenly Saint feels?"


    Xiaomei took a deep breath, opened her eyes slowly, and smiled on her face.


    The realm pursued by countless immortal emperors, now she has finally stepped into.


    "Xiaomei..."


    Demon Chi flew over at this time and looked at Xiaomei excitedly.


    "Demon crazy."


    Xiaomei also shouted.


    "Congratulations, congratulations on stepping into heaven."


    The demon Chi said excitedly.


    Xiaomei smiled bitterly and said, "there''s nothing to congratulate. When you step into this realm, you will know what this realm is like."


    "In short, you broke through and became the first person in the fairy world."


    Said the demon fool.


    "The first person in the fairy world?"


    Xiaomei pondered, and it took a long time to get back to her mind.


    Maybe she really became the first person in the fairyland, or maybe this is just a beginning!


    "Let''s go back!"


    Xiaomei waved her hand and flew to the purple osmanthus star.


    The demon fool followed.


    Xiaomei returned to the planet and found her mother directly.


    Mrs. Wang is being led to a building by Zixuan. After Xiaomei''s arrival, both Zixuan and Mrs. Wang turn around and look at Xiaomei.


    "I''ve seen the emperor!"


    Zixuan immediately knelt down with his fist.


    The woman in front of her was the real emperor in her mind, but Zixuan never dreamed that the little girl on the eve was the real Ziwei emperor.


    "Get up!"


    Xiaomei waved her hand and walked towards her mother.


    "Mother!"


    Xiaomei helped Mrs. Wang.


    "Crape myrtle, you''re back."


    Mrs. Wang clenched her daughter''s hand and opened her mouth excitedly.


    "Come back." Xiaomei nodded, then stretched out her hand and slipped in her mother''s eyes. Then a light enveloped Mrs. Wang''s whole body. In the twinkling of an eye, Mrs. Wang seemed to be no less than ten years younger than now, with black hair and no wrinkles on her skin. More importantly, her eyes grew again


    I opened my eyes.


    "This... This..."


    When Mrs. Wang opened her eyes, she was completely stupid.


    She recovered her eyesight, even... Her injuries and her body changed.


    "My daughter has successfully beheaded three corpses. Now she has entered the holy land of heaven. The holy land has the power to change her life against the sky. Just now, my daughter was reborn for my mother."


    Xiaomei explained.


    "Good, good!"


    When Mrs. Wang saw her daughter''s appearance, her tears came again.


    "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor!"


    Zixuan blushed and hugged Kungfu excitedly.


    "Zixuan, I''m no longer the great emperor. This position has bound me for many years. I don''t want to continue to be the great emperor. I''ll give you the position of the great emperor in the future!"


    After hearing Zixuan''s words, Xiaomei immediately returned to her mind and looked at Zixuan, "from now on, my name is no longer Ziwei, my name is Xiaomei."


    "Emperor, are you..."


    Zixuan was completely frightened.


    Xiaomei waved her hand, looked outside and said, "after stepping into this realm, everything is open. Zixuan, I''ll leave it to you. If Xiao Yun comes, say to him for me and say, I''ll wait for him."


    Xiaomei smiled and said, "Mom, let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Mrs. Wang nodded, then held hands with her daughter, and then disappeared into a light.


    Watching Xiaomei and Mrs. Wang leave, Zixuan and demon Chi haven''t returned for a long time.


    At the moment, when they looked at Xiaomei again, they felt that she had become detached from the secular world and became the highest figure in the world.


    "Sister demon Chi, what should we do next?"


    Zixuan looked at the demon crazy way.


    "Go and rectify the army in crape myrtle city. By the way, it is announced that the crape myrtle emperor has successfully beheaded the body and become a heavenly saint. At the same time, welcome the black flag army at any time."


    The demon fool replied.


    "Good!"


    Zixuan nodded immediately, turned and left.


    "The crape myrtle city has been decided, and Ziyang has been killed. Next, it is to regain the imperial government."


    Demon Chi is very clear about the current situation of crape myrtle empire.


    The rebels were destroyed, the Southern Army surrendered, the Regent was killed, and then the Holy See. However, the Vatican base was destroyed, and along the way, the black flag army was invincible, and the Vatican army had to withdraw from the crape myrtle empire.


    In other words, the next step is to reorganize the government.


    "I hope Xiao Yun can do well this time."


    The demon Chi smiled in his heart. At this time, his body flashed quickly and ran out. one

 Chapter 964

    Zhennan palace.


    In Zidong''s palace, Zidong walked around anxiously at the moment, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"


    At this time, a woman in a black robe came in. After she came in, she opened her fist and asked.


    "You came just in time. The emperor wants to discuss something with you."


    Zidong said with an ugly face.


    "Your Majesty, please!"


    The woman smiled.


    "The crape myrtle Emperor didn''t die. He successfully beheaded the body under the eyes of the public, and stepped into the heavenly saint. In addition, Ziyang was killed by her. What do you do? What do you say?"


    Zidong trembled all over.


    Now, the whole empire has almost been recovered, and Ziwei Emperor stands up again. Who else dares to fight it at the end of the day.


    More importantly, crape myrtle emperor also became a saint.


    "Step into heaven?"


    The woman frowned, looking extremely ugly.


    "You... What good advice do you have? Neither let the Imperial Capital Territory nor let that crazy woman transfer her goal to me?"


    Said Zidong.


    "Yes!"


    The woman spoke.


    "Say!"


    Zidong''s eyes brightened.


    "Kill you."


    The woman replied.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zidong roared angrily, "I think you''re talking by mistake. If you still say such words in the future, I''ll kill you."


    "I didn''t make a mistake. If you want the plan to continue, you must die."


    The woman laughed coldly.


    "What plan?"


    Suddenly, Zidong felt a sense of killing, and a death was enveloping himself.


    "A plan you can''t know. Now, only killing you can make the plan perfect..."


    The woman sneered.


    "You..."


    Zidong roared.


    "Somebody..."


    Zidong quickly walked towards the door.


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zidong''s head flew out, the headless body fell down, and blood spilled all over the ground.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty..."


    At this time, a group of soldiers ran in. When they saw the bodies on the ground, they shouted one by one.


    "Zidong''s rebellion should be executed. Now the Ziwei emperor has returned and stepped into heaven. Are you willing to continue to be a sinner for thousands of years?"


    The woman said coldly.


    As soon as they said this, the soldiers turned pale one by one, then dropped their weapons and knelt down.


    "Go down and give an order, and say that the crape myrtle emperor has returned. The emperor ordered that all rebel leaders die."


    The woman waved her robe and said.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldiers turned and left one by one.


    After seeing the soldiers leave, the woman smiled. The smile was extremely gloomy and ferocious. Finally, it turned into darkness and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow!"


    More than 400000 black flag troops fell from the sky and fell towards the purple osmanthus star.


    The generals of the black flag army, the ministers and soldiers in crape myrtle city came out to meet them one by one.


    "See Lord Junshen!"


    The first minister to greet was Prime Minister Tang long. Tang Long led a group of subordinates to walk towards the boat on the other side.


    At this time, led by Xiao Yun, a crowd walked out of the boat on the other side.


    Three days ago, Xiao Yun led Belle and them back to the army. After that, they marched straight, led 400000 black flag troops and killed ZIWEIXING directly.


    However, when Xiao Yun led the army to ZIWEIXING, everything was unexpected.


    Regent Wang Ziyang was killed and the rebels have surrendered again.


    "Gentlemen, please get up."


    As soon as Xiao Yun waved his hand, an invisible force supported all the ministers and prevented them from kneeling down.


    "Thank you, Lord Junshen!"


    Ministers got up slowly one by one.


    "Lord of the army, this way, please! Your highness is waiting for you."


    Tang Long took a step forward and said with a smile.


    "Please!"


    Xiao Yun stepped down from the boat on the other side and made an invitation gesture.


    At this time, Sidina and others arranged the army and followed.


    "Prime minister, can you tell me in detail what happened in crape myrtle city?"


    Xiao Yun is curious about this. "My Lord, the thing is like this. The great Emperor didn''t die, but cultivated accomplishments. After the return of the great emperor, he rescued the emperor''s mother from the cold palace and killed Ziyang angrily. At the moment Ziyang was killed, a woman who was the same as the great emperor appeared. After the great emperor killed this woman, he stepped into heaven at one fell swoop.


    ¡±


    Tang Long smiled and said, "but after the great emperor stepped into the heavenly saint, he left ZIWEIXING with his mother and passed the throne of the great emperor to Princess Zixuan."


    "Stepping into the heavenly saint? Did you cut the body successfully?"


    Xiao Yun stopped and frowned.


    It''s a pity that I''m still a little late. Otherwise, I can see the scene of Xiaomei cutting her body into a saint with my own eyes.


    "Where''s Princess Zixuan? Take me to see her."


    Xiao yunfen gave an order.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Tang Long leads the way in front.


    Led by Tang long, Xiao Yun and his party walked towards the Princess House in Ziwei city.


    There was no way. The palace was destroyed and had not been repaired. It couldn''t live at all, so Zixuan moved the palace to her Princess''s house.


    Xiao Yun and they walked into the princess''s house.


    I saw that the demon crazy came out with Zixuan. Zixuan now changed into a robe similar to the crown prince, which looked very domineering.


    "My Lord!"


    The demon Chi immediately came over with a smile and punched Xiao Yun.


    "Well, well done."


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    The demon Chi also smiled and nodded.


    "Lord Junshen!"


    Zixuan also looked at Xiao Yun with bright eyes.


    She knew very well that without the man in front of her, she couldn''t have today.


    "You are now a princess, the heir of this empire. You don''t have to be so polite to me."


    Xiao Yun quickly stopped Zixuan.


    "Yes!"


    Zixuan nodded with a smile.


    "Come inside, please!"


    Zixuan invited Xiao Yun in.


    "Please!"


    Xiao Yun also made an invitation gesture.


    After entering the Princess House, Zixuan arranged servants to entertain the prime minister, but she and Xiao Yun came to an independent study.


    "Princess, call me. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yun asked directly after entering the study.


    "About my accession to the throne."


    Zixuan didn''t say any other nonsense and went straight to the point.


    "What does the princess think?"


    Xiao Yun thought for a moment and asked. "Before the great emperor left, he asked me to inherit her position. However, I am a woman with low cultivation and no reputation. If I ascend the throne, some people will not accept it. Now the reason why the ministers in the city depend on me is that the great emperor''s power is still there, and they can''t refuse. But if


    One day, they started making trouble. According to my ability, I couldn''t hold it down at all. "


    Zixuan was very worried about this. one

 Chapter 965

    After listening to Zixuan''s words, Xiao Yun pondered. There is no doubt that Zixuan''s words have a certain truth.


    "So, when you became emperor, do you want to leave a deep impression in the army and in the eyes of the people?"


    Xiao Yun soon understood the meaning of Zixuan''s words.


    "Everything has the Lord of labor."


    Zixuan boxing.


    Xiao Yun smiled. He found that the girl was really smart. I''m afraid Xiaomei chose her because she liked her smart heart!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "The empire is still in chaos. I need to rectify. That is, kill chickens and respect monkeys. At the same time, I also want to be powerful. Let the whole fairyland and the major emperors fear me."


    Zixuan said.


    Although she is not sure to be as domineering as Ziwei emperor, she also wants others to remember her Zixuan emperor.


    "Four hundred thousand black flag army, under your command, how about? But I have a condition."


    Xiao Yun reminds me.


    "Your Excellency, please."


    Zixuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Be a good emperor."


    Xiao Yun looked at Zixuan with a serious expression.


    Zixuan nodded.


    "These days, I will live in seclusion and practice, and you will deal with everything in this empire. However, I will send someone to help you."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "I don''t know who helped me?"


    Zixuan asked curiously.


    "Sidina! You have to learn a lot from her. She can handle it better than you."


    Xiao Yun patted Zixuan on the shoulder.


    "OK!"


    Zixuan nodded his head. "Yes, sir. Now the rebel army has been destroyed in the Empire, the Regent has been killed, and his army has surrendered. In the Southern Town, the king has also been killed, and his head has been sent to the imperial capital. As for the Holy See, they have led a large army to leave the crape myrtle empire. I don''t know how to deal with these things


    £¿¡±


    Zixuan said this and changed the topic.


    "Oh? The king of Zhennan was killed? The Holy See moved out of the Empire?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    So the empire is calm.


    "The Holy See should not take charge of the Zhennan King''s territory and take over all the troops. In addition, after reorganizing the troops, it should control the Zhennan King''s territory."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "OK, I''ll do it later."


    Zixuan also has a goal in her heart.


    "I''ll arrange it, too. In the next few days, it''s up to you."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    "Good!"


    After that, they laughed together.


    Now Xiaomei has cut her body into a saint, and Xiao Yun should work hard. He must step into the saint as soon as possible, otherwise, when the big rotation comes, he can''t fight at all.


    More importantly, there is also a holy see playing tricks in secret.


    After Xiao Yun left the princess''s house, he began to arrange the black flag army. In fact, it was an arrangement. It was better to give xitina an order to assist the princess and deal with government affairs after today''s day.


    As for Xiao Yun, he led bao''er, Belle, Snow Demon, Xiaozi, Xiaohan, demon mania, Mingyue, Mingxin, Xu Qing, Wei, xiaorou, Xiaoyue and Xu Qian to leave Ziwei city and choose a quiet place to sit down and rest.


    After all, I''ve been in the army these days. Everyone is tired.


    Moreover, we all need to practice well and recover ourselves.


    As for Xiao Yun, he just wanted to use this opportunity to improve his cultivation.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, on the vast starry sky, a lifeless planet shrank rapidly, rushed towards a person, then drilled into the person''s Dantian, and then completely integrated into it.


    At the moment when the planet was integrated into the man''s body, the man''s whole body trembled, and a light quickly dispersed centered on him.


    "Sure enough, after the lifeless planet was sucked into the Dantian, it began to generate life under the light of the energy ball. Since it can use the light to reproduce life, call it the sun!"


    After Xiao Yun swallowed the planet just now, he verified his idea again. The original lifeless planet now has life, and not only that, under the light of the energy ball, even the planet began to have laws.


    "The sun? Good!"


    Xiao Yun smiled. "In the fairy world, the light in the planet comes from the rotation of yin and Yang in heaven and earth, and the law of reincarnation. The power core of my inner world is the sun."


    Perhaps this is the only difference between Xiao Yun''s Dantian world and the fairy world!


    However, Xiao Yun can be sure that his Dantian world has more development prospects than the fairyland.


    Because his Dantian has a core and can run at any time.


    It''s like a creature and a dead thing.


    The fairyland is a lifeless dead thing. One day, when the fairyland expands, it is waiting for destruction. And their own Dantian world is running at any time.


    "My Dantian hasn''t reached its limit. I can continue to refine some planets."


    Xiao Yun began to fly and flew in another direction.


    After Xiao Yun stopped, he checked an unmanned planet and began the same action again. He refined the planet and swallowed it into Dantian.


    After swallowing this planet, Xiao Yun began to turn his eyes to the next planet. However, one by one, after being selected by Xiao Yun, he refined it and pulled it into the Dantian.


    Xiao Yun did not know how many planets he had refined and how many days he had cultivated.


    When Xiao Yun stopped again, he came to a strange starry sky.


    These days, in order to improve his strength, he has to change a place almost every time he refines a planet.


    After many days in a row, he is far from his own planet.


    "Here is..."


    Xiao Yun found that there was a colorful starry sky in front of him, and there were all kinds of colors in the starry sky.


    In the colorful starry sky, there are planets floating. These planets also emit various colors, which makes Xiao Yun feel like he has come to the dream world.


    More importantly, after Xiao Yun got close to here, he felt that there was a great difference between here and the fairyland.


    That is, there is a strong smell of law here.


    With curiosity, Xiao Yun walked forward.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    When Xiao Yunfei arrived at the colorful star field, he felt a strong gravitational pull on him and let his body suck madly towards one of the stars.


    "What? This is..."


    Xiao Yun shouted bad.


    You know, he''s the Immortal Emperor? Now this gravity, even his immortal emperor, has been pulled.


    "Shua..."


    Then, the light of the planet trembled and pulled Xiao Yun to suck in towards the interior of the planet.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun fell into the planet, he saw a gravel area inside the planet explode. one

 Chapter 966

    Xiao Yun felt that he was completely embedded in the rock, and there was a burst of pain all over his body. I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Yuncai slowly moved his body.


    "What a strong gravity."


    Xiao Yun found that the gravity of this planet is not weak at all.


    Xiao Yun, as an Immortal Emperor, was attracted. If someone else attracted him, I''m afraid he would be killed directly.


    "This planet?"


    After Xiao Yun stood up, the scene in front of him completely attracted him.


    The vegetation of various colors in front of us, as well as the strong Fairy Spirit, as well as the flying fairy birds and so on. Let Xiao Yun feel that this is the real fairyland. As for the so-called fairyland outside, it is just a common place.


    "What a fairy spirit! What kind of planet is this?"


    Xiao Yun walked forward step by step.


    When he walked in the forest, there was a strong spirit of fairies in the forest, and some small animals in the forest were full of spirituality one by one.


    Even, he found that some vegetation here also produced spirituality, a look of being a demon at any time.


    "Is there really another cave? There is such a holy land in the fairy world."


    Xiao Yun simply sat down cross legged and practiced in the woods.


    As soon as he sat down, the spirit of immortals from the forest rushed into Xiao Yun''s body like a tide. As soon as these spirit of immortals entered his body, they just gave Xiao Yun the consolidation of cultivation and provided a lot of spirit spirit to the planets in Dantian.


    Xiao Yun didn''t know how long he had been sitting.


    When he woke up, he was disturbed by some voices.


    "Have you heard that the peacock palace is recruiting disciples today? Let''s go and join the fun."


    "What? Peacock palace recruits disciples? How is this possible?"


    "Can I lie to you? Hey hey! The peacock lady is a saint level figure. If we get her guidance, we can step into the saint soon."


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    After being interrupted by these sounds, Xiao Yun directly opened his eyes and looked at the forest. He saw two immortals passing by.


    To Xiao Yun''s surprise, both of them are fairy kings.


    "The virgin peacock? Heavenly saint?"


    Xiao Yun had to be surprised. He was another heavenly saint. When did the heavenly saints change so much in the world?


    Although Xiao Yun was surprised, he got up, followed the two immortal kings and walked out of the forest.


    After walking out of the forest, there is a huge immortal sect in front of us. Around the immortal sect, immortal birds fly together, thousands of animals sing in the morning, immortal music soars to the sky, and various immortal pillars soar to the sky. Some immortals fly with flying swords.


    This feeling makes people think of the fairyland. Only here can there be real spirit. As for the so-called fairy world outside, it is completely in the era of barbarians.


    Fight for power and profit, one by one at all means for interests, wealth and women.


    But here, my heart is calm, only practice, everything is so detailed and comfortable.


    At this time, in front of the fairy ladder, some immortals lined up and were waiting for the assessment.


    Xiao Yun also drifted with the tide and lined up in the team.


    "Next!"


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, it was Xiao Yun''s turn.


    "Put your hand on the stone."


    A disciple of peacock palace gave an order to Xiao yunfen.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun pressed his hand up.


    Soon, the light rose, and an immortal force poured into Xiao Yun''s body.


    "Strange!"


    The disciple of peacock palace looked at Xiao Yun with a surprised expression.


    "What''s the matter? Xian family?"


    Xiao Yun asked curiously.


    "No... it''s all right. You''ve passed. Someone will take you in later."


    The disciple said with a red face.


    "OK!"


    Xiao Yun honestly stood aside, among the people who passed the examination.


    However, the disciple who assessed Xiao Yun got up and flew towards the peacock palace, but his position was changed to another person.


    Shortly after the disciple left, a man suddenly flew from the peacock palace. The man was carrying a sword. From the point of view of cultivation, he was obviously an Immortal Emperor.


    "Everyone, congratulations on becoming a disciple of my peacock palace. Now come with me!"


    After the disciple finished, he continued to fly towards the peacock palace.


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    Xiao Yun and his party flew up one by one and flew towards the peacock palace.


    Soon, they were taken to an ancestral hall in the peacock palace.


    Xiao Yun followed the crowd and did it here according to the elder martial brother''s words. First, he offered incense, and then he offered wishes. After that, some disciples sent sect clothes. After the clothes were delivered, everyone began to change clothes locally.


    This means that from now on, I will be a disciple of peacock palace.


    "Well, congratulations on becoming a member of my peacock palace. Next, senior brother will take you to the future accommodation."


    After finishing, the Immortal Emperor turned around again and left.


    Xiao Yun, these new disciples, only followed one by one. After leaving the palace, there was an alley outside. They followed the alley all the way to the other end. There were all rows of disciples'' buildings.


    Xiao Yun was lucky and was arranged in a courtyard with only one person.


    After the arrangement, the elder martial brother Xianhuang left, while Xiao Yun stayed here.


    "Younger martial brother, your name is Xiao Yun."


    Xiao Yun was about to walk towards the house when suddenly a disciple knocked on the door and came in.


    "It''s me."


    Xiao Yun answered.


    "Well, My Virgin Mary is invited."


    Said the disciple.


    "Virgin?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised. He just came to the peacock palace and was summoned by the virgin?


    "Yes! Please follow me!"


    The disciple immediately led the way.


    "OK."


    Xiao Yun nodded and followed.


    After following up, Xiao Yun and his disciples flew up and flew to the main palace of peacock palace together.


    After Xiao Yun came to the main palace, he only felt a strong majesty inside. This majesty made Xiao Yun dare not use his mind at all.


    This may be the gap between the Immortal Emperor and the heavenly saint!


    "The virgin is waiting for you inside, and I won''t go in."


    The disciple stopped at the door.


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Yun hugged his fist and walked towards the palace.


    After Xiao Yun entered the palace, the door of the palace closed automatically. Then, he felt that there were all kinds of cloth gauze in the palace, and there was a huge bed in front of him. Vaguely, there was a woman sitting there.


    "The virgin peacock?"


    Xiao Yun took a punch and went on.


    However, the virgin peacock did not speak, but slowly stood up.


    "Xiao Yun? Long time no see."


    The virgin peacock stood up and said. one

 Chapter 967

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the voice sounded, Xiao Yun''s eyes widened and looked ahead. I saw a dignified woman walking out of the big bed in a blue robe.


    She walked out with a smile on her face and was looking at herself with appreciation.


    "Peacock..."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes widened, shocked and looked at the woman in front of him.


    This woman is not who the blue peacock is. Xiao Yun never saw the blue peacock again after he said goodbye to the sword field. At the moment, he actually saw her in this place.


    Today, she has also become the virgin of peacock and the heavenly saint.


    "You''re here at last."


    The blue peacock walked over with a smile.


    At this time, the blue peacock is no longer like the temper of the dean of the sword Seminary. Now she looks very plain. Even when Xiao Yun comes, she becomes plain.


    "Well, here you are. You''ve suffered all these years."


    Xiao Yun nodded silently, then walked over and directly held the blue peacock in his arms.


    The blue peacock was also comfortable and sweet into Xiao Yun''s arms.


    "Peacock, what happened? You... Why are you here?"


    Xiao Yun helped the blue peacock to the bed, and then they sat down together.


    "It''s a long story. After flying that day, I came here. Later, I found that this was the fairy world."


    The blue peacock smiled bitterly.


    After saying goodbye that day, it had been several years unknowingly, but in the twinkling of an eye, she and Xiao Yun had changed.


    Have become masters of another world.


    "Fairyland!"


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The blue peacock found something wrong with Xiao Yun''s face.


    "Peacock, to be honest, I also flew to the fairyland. At that time, when I flew to the fairyland, the people around me forgot who I was, or I never appeared in their lives."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "How is that possible?"


    The blue peacock looked at Xiao Yun with an expression of disbelief.


    "I don''t have to lie to you, but the difference between my fairyland and here is that the law outside is lower and the force field is smaller."


    Xiao Yun had to doubt whether it was the influence of space.


    They are called the celestial world. Why is the fairy spirit of this planet so strong and the gravity so terrible, but it is so thin in the outside world.


    The blue peacock nodded thoughtfully, "I remembered one thing when you mentioned it. Even if I reached the highest heaven on my planet, I couldn''t leave the planet from the gravity of the ground. Do you think it has something to do with the law of the planet?"


    "Can''t leave the planet, doesn''t that mean you can''t leave?"


    Xiao Yun asked as soon as his face changed.


    "That''s right!"


    The blue peacock nodded.


    If she could leave, she would have left.


    The blue peacock also knows that he is almost invincible on this planet.


    "Doesn''t that mean we can''t leave the planet?"


    Xiao Yun shook his fist. Anyway, he must find a way to leave here.


    "I''ve been looking for this way. I believe we can leave here with our strength."


    Said the blue peacock.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    Can''t leave, but must leave. Xiao Yun has too many things to do. How can he be locked up on this planet.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Just when Xiao Yun was silent, a crisp child interrupted them.


    As soon as the voice sounded, Xiao Yun''s eyes trembled and looked at the door. He saw a little girl of one or two years old, wearing a small robe, jumping in from the outside.


    The little girl is very cute. She has a thin pointed chin and a pair of big eyes. She is very young, but she looks like a little adult. She looks very cute.


    "Who is he?"


    As soon as the little girl ran in, she immediately frowned and looked at Xiao Yun, and her eyes were full of anger.


    A strange man sat in bed with his mother. It''s outrageous. Doesn''t he know that he and his mother can sleep in this bed?


    "Little, he is..."


    The blue peacock quickly explained.


    "Go away, don''t you sit, don''t you sit, this is mine. Go away..."


    The little girl walked over and directly stretched out her hand to push Xiao Yun, trying to push Xiao Yun away.


    "Peacock, she... She..."


    Xiao Yun looked at the blue peacock in surprise.


    It occurred to me that when we parted, the blue peacock had a child in his stomach. Is it


    "You go away, you go away, you are not allowed to come in, you are not allowed to come in, you go out. This is Xiaohe''s mother''s room."


    The little girl pushed Xiao Yun fiercely. From her appearance, she seemed very angry.


    "Little!"


    The blue peacock picked up his daughter at this time, smiled and said, "he is your father."


    Xiaoxiao immediately stopped shouting and turned his head to look at the blue peacock.


    "Father?"


    Xiaoxiao seemed to hear wrong and looked at the blue peacock.


    "Yes, it''s the father."


    The blue peacock nodded with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it, my sisters said. I don''t have a father."


    A little serious.


    "Who said that?"


    The blue peacock sounds a little angry.


    "Hum! Anyway, I don''t have a father. I just need a mother. I don''t want a father in the future."


    Xiaoxiao said seriously, "my sisters also said that even if Xiaoxiao has a father, he is also a bad father."


    The blue peacock''s eyebrows coagulated, and the two dead girls gave their daughter different ideas!


    Xiao Yun smiled, looked at the blue peacock, walked towards Xiaoxiao, and then picked Xiaoxiao up.


    "Let go of me. Who wants you to hold me? I don''t want you to hold me. I''m a girl."


    Little was hugged and shouted while struggling.


    "Your name is Xiao Xiao, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "That goes without saying."


    Small drum small mouth, impatiently looking at Xiao Yun.


    "Let me ask you something. Do you like birds?"


    Xiao Yun continued to look at his daughter with a smile.


    "It goes without saying that the bird is lovely!"


    Little struggled a few times and said.


    "Yes! Birds are very cute. They can fly freely, grow happily, and have a lovely nest. But do you know how birds grow?"


    Xiao Yun asked carefully.


    Small Leng Leng, a look of thinking, obviously still don''t know.


    "The bird has a father and mother who love it. Her mother guards the bird at any time to make the bird very warm. Her father carefully observes the bird in the distance to make the bird have a quiet and comfortable environment."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "It''s too small to understand. Can you say something simpler?"


    Said the little frown.


    "Call me dad and I''ll tell you a story."


    Xiao Yun asked seductively.


    "No."


    Xiaoxiao refused directly. one

 Chapter 968

    "My mother said, I can''t just call someone else''s father, so my mother will suffer."


    Xiao also gave an explanation.


    Xiao Yun laughed bitterly.


    The blue peacock also stood up helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll tell you a story first. It''s a fairy tale. The name of the story is the ugly duckling..."


    Xiao Yun began to tell his daughter a story carefully.


    Xiao Yun was fascinated by this opening. His previous rejection of Xiao Yun soon disappeared.


    More importantly, the little girl wanted Xiao Yun to go on with her story. After a while, the two father and daughter hit each other. When it came to the ugly duckling turning into a swan, the little girl giggled.


    However, after telling the story, the little girl didn''t want to let Xiao Yun go and asked Xiao Yun to continue.


    However, Xiao Yun started a wonderful fairy tale again. When the story ended, the little girl slept. Because she was too young, she was laughing when she slept.


    "These years, it''s really difficult for your mother and daughter."


    After Xiao Yun let Xiao Xiao sleep, he sighed and held the blue peacock in his arms.


    "It''s not difficult. Fortunately, Xiaoxiao is by my side and has her company. My life is very satisfied."


    The blue peacock said sweetly.


    Now, Xiao Yun is here again. She feels very happy.


    "By the way, do you see leaves and Xiaoxin?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly remembered it.


    "Leaves and Xiaoxin?"


    The blue peacock frowned.


    "I haven''t heard from them, but I''m sure they have something to do with the dragon clan." the blue peacock said: "My planet is called peacock star. After I came, my cultivation speed was more than a hundred times faster than usual. Moreover, it took me less than a month to integrate this planet. Later, I got some information that my planet is actually in


    In a star field called holy land, in this star field, it is said that as long as you enter the holy land, you can have your own planet. And in the depths of this star field, I vaguely feel the breath of leaves and Xiaoxin. These two breath just come from two dragon stars. "


    As soon as Xiao Yun frowned, the dragon ball fell into the leaf''s hand before. Now, listening to the blue peacock, Xiao Yun remembered the situation of the star domain when he came down.


    A colorful star field with countless planets, and it is much stronger than other places.


    "If you step into heaven, you can have a planet?"


    Xiao Yun mumbled this sentence.


    "This is just my guess, but nine times out of ten it is. Unfortunately, I can''t leave this planet, so I can''t confirm it."


    The blue peacock said with a smile.


    "Peacock, do you know how to enter the corpse cutting state?"


    Xiao Yun changed the topic.


    Now, in the fairyland, everyone is in danger and begins to continuously improve his strength. Xiao Yun must improve his strength as soon as possible and step into heaven. "The way to enter the corpse cutting state is very simple. When the strength in the body reaches the limit and can not continue to exist, there will be good corpses, evil corpses and human corpses. However, one thing, you must remember, evil corpses and good corpses are not real. They are just a resentment. Use a simple sentence


    In Shan''s words, they are all formed by evil thoughts in your body. Your purpose is not to defeat them, but to defeat yourself and eliminate evil and good thoughts in your body. Only in this way can you defeat them and cut the body successfully. "


    The blue peacock is from the past, so the process of this realm is very simple.


    "So it''s wrong to kill the good and evil corpses and devour them?"


    Xiao Yun asked in surprise.


    "It goes without saying that if you devour them, the corpse cutting state will start again."


    The blue peacock explained.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Yun understood what the so-called beheading Saint meant.


    "Come on! I''ll take you to a place to practice. I hope it''s useful to you."


    The blue peacock glanced at Xiao Yun and took Xiao Yun outside the palace.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun was not polite either. He followed the blue peacock and walked out together.


    Led by the blue peacock, Xiao Yun came to the back mountain of the peacock palace.


    In the back mountain of peacock palace, there is a peacock forest. The peacocks carved from countless rocks are located in the canyon.


    When Xiao Yun approached the canyon, he felt a very strong and terrible force field spreading.


    "I can come to the end only after I enter the holy land, but along the way, I practice from an ordinary immortal to the holy land. At the same time, I succeed in cutting the holy here, and the three corpses will not leave here."


    Said the blue peacock.


    "Yes!"


    Just listening to this explanation, Xiao Yun came to the spirit.


    Then he immediately stepped up and walked towards the front.


    As soon as he walked into the peacock force field, Xiao Yun felt that his body was like a huge stone. Although the force field did not affect him, his feet automatically sank in. Then you can clearly feel that Xiao Yun''s muscles are cracking.


    However, these have little effect on Xiao Yun. At least he is also an Immortal Emperor. If the Immortal Emperor walks in this force field, he will not be the Immortal Emperor.


    So Xiao Yun continued to move forward.


    Xiao Yun walked ten meters away and came to the second row of stone peacocks.


    The order of peacocks here is very clear, from small to large. The smallest is only the size of a child. The second row is equivalent to a child of ten years old, the third row is equivalent to a child of fifteen years old, the fourth row is equivalent to a child of eighteen years old, and the fifth row is equivalent to the size of an adult man.


    In such a row, the force field is stronger and stronger.


    However, when Xiao Yun came to the second row, the force field was suppressed, and the immortal Qi in Xiao Yun''s body had to be swept wildly.


    But that''s nothing? Because of the immortal spirit, Xiao Yun can still support it.


    However, when Xiao Yun took five steps in the second row, his immortal Qi was exhausted, so he had to sit down cross legged and meditate.


    "Alas!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the blue peacock sighed.


    From the scene just now, Xiao Yun is far inferior to himself.


    Thinking of this, the blue peacock turned and walked towards the place where he lived.


    After the blue peacock walked for a while, Xiao Yun stood up again and then continued to walk forward. This time, Xiao Yun walked for only two steps. After two steps, his immortal Qi was consumed. He sat down cross legged again and began to recover his immortal Qi.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of others, Xiao Yun''s walking distance is very short, but only he knows what this simple step of distance means to him. one

 Chapter 969

    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    In the blue peacock''s palace, the blue peacock is sleeping with her daughter. Because it is still early, their mother and daughter haven''t got up yet.


    However, suddenly a ray of light rose into the sky, and the trace awakened their mother and daughter.


    "Mother, what is it? It''s so noisy!"


    Xiaoxiao wiped her eyes with her little hand and sat up from the bed.


    "From the back mountain!"


    The blue peacock immediately got up and went outside.


    "I''m going too. Wait for me."


    Little also jumped out of bed.


    "Dress yourself and come back."


    The blue peacock glared at his daughter.


    "Hum!"


    Xiaoxiao snorted softly, then jumped down from the bed and began to dress herself.


    "Shua!"


    The blue peacock immediately closed the door, flashed and flew towards the back mountain.


    When she came to the back mountain, she found that Xiao Yun came to the fourth row of stone peacocks, and there were three Xiao Yun in the fourth row, one with good, one with evil and the other in the middle.


    And they all sat down cross legged and drank the spirit of fairies to practice.


    "He actually entered the corpse cutting state?"


    At the moment, the blue peacock was surprised. She thought it was difficult for Xiao Yun to enter this realm, but now he only used one night to cut the body. What a terrible speed.


    I still think Xiao Yun is inferior to me.


    "Mother, what happened?"


    At this time, Xiaoxiao flew from a distance and fell behind the blue peacock.


    "Your father is practicing. Keep your voice down."


    The blue peacock looked at her daughter and reminded her.


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Oh, he opened his mouth, then stood next to the blue peacock, took out some snacks and ate them alone.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s evil corpse and good corpse stood up, and then the evil corpse and good corpse killed Xiao Yun together.


    "Mom, look..."


    Little looked in his eyes and was completely startled.


    "Keep looking."


    Said the blue peacock.


    "Whoa!"


    Little covered his mouth and simply didn''t even shout.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, when the good corpse and the evil corpse approached Xiao Yun, a force stronger than the immortal spirit suddenly gushed out of Xiao Yun''s body. This force surrounded Xiao Yun''s body, and the attacks of the good corpse and the evil corpse were deadlocked together, which could not enter an inch and a half.


    "Great!"


    Xiaoxiao patted his palm and looked at the bottom with bright eyes.


    "Keep your voice down!"


    The blue peacock glared at his daughter again.


    "Good!"


    Little hoo, little mouth, quiet again.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, in the force field from below, a fierce explosion sounded.


    Both evil corpses and good corpses noticed something wrong. They all knew that if they continued like this, they would suffer.


    So, the evil corpse and the good corpse merged into one at this time, and then rushed down to Xiao Yun.


    "Shua!"


    "Buzz!"


    However, when the evil corpse and the good corpse hit Xiao Yun, a flame ball came out of Xiao Yun''s Dantian. As soon as the flame ball appeared, the surrounding temperature increased greatly.


    The evil corpse and the good corpse screamed and began to flee around.


    It''s like seeing natural enemies.


    "What? This is..."


    The blue peacock was completely shocked by the following scene.


    "Shua!"


    The moment she was startled, the flame sphere suddenly flew out.


    "Boom!"


    I saw that the bodies of good and evil corpses were fragmented, turned into ruins and scattered.


    Then, the flame sphere returned to Xiao Yun''s Dantian. Everything seemed as if nothing had happened. It was quiet. Similarly, Xiao Yun''s breath had not changed at all.


    "Mom, what''s that fireball? It''s so powerful."


    Asked in a small whisper.


    "I don''t know. It should be a powerful thing!"


    The blue peacock was also curious about that thing. He killed both good and evil bodies easily.


    "Xiaoxiao wants it too. Can I have it for Xiaoxiao?"


    Little raised his head and looked forward to his mother.


    "Definitely not."


    The blue peacock directly interrupted her daughter''s thought.


    "Hum!"


    A little angry hummed, holding his chest in his hands and twisting his head to one side.


    "That''s your father''s magic weapon for cutting the body. How can it be given to you?"


    The blue peacock added.


    "I''m just talking about it, but I don''t really want it." Xiao sipped her mouth and was wronged. "In the future, I won''t call his father, I''ll call someone else''s father."


    "You..."


    The blue peacock is so angry with the dead girl.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a sacred breath swept away with Xiao Yun as the center. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Yun''s whole body was illuminated by the sacred light. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Yun was like a person.


    From being full of complicated people before, now it seems to be separated from the secular world. Everything is clear, detailed and peaceful. It looks comfortable and elegant


    "It worked."


    The blue peacock smiled excitedly.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Yun had succeeded so easily at the moment. He stepped into the heavenly saint and became the strongest existence in the fairy world.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun slowly stood up.


    After Xiao Yun stood up, the light slowly came back.


    However, Xiao Yun didn''t open his eyes at the moment, but continued to move forward step by step.


    This time, Xiao Yun came to the fifth row of stone peacocks.


    When he came to the fifth row of stone peacocks, Xiao Yun sat down again.


    "What is he doing? Didn''t he succeed? Why did he sit down again?"


    Little raised his head and looked at his mother.


    "The end of power, he is looking for the end of power. He wants to find out what he will gain if he continues."


    Said the blue peacock.


    She felt that Xiao Yun''s pursuit of power was too persistent.


    He has reached the heavenly saint, and he is still exploring the end of power.


    "Shua!"


    When the blue peacock spoke, Xiao Yun stood up again. After standing up this time, a light scattered around Xiao Yun.


    "I see. I finally understand what''s going on. I see..."


    When Xiao Yun said this, he raised his head and looked at the sky. His face was full of excitement.


    "I finally know why the force field in this star field is so large. Ha ha..."


    Xiao Yun suddenly laughed wildly. When he laughed, he seemed crazy.


    His laughter made the blue peacock and Xiaoxiao don''t understand. They really don''t understand why Xiao Yun would laugh so happy at the moment.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yun''s body flashed and flew into the air. Then, a flame sphere rushed out of Xiao Yun''s Dantian and flew into the sky. Then Xiao Yun followed closely.


    At this moment, Xiao Yun and the fireball disappeared on the planet almost at the same time. one

 Chapter 970

    "This... This..."


    The blue peacock and Xiaoxiao looked at the scene with a wrong expression.


    He actually left peacock star. How could he leave here and how did he do it.


    "Shua!"


    Before their mother and daughter could recover, Xiao Yun fell from the sky with a fireball and fell in front of the blue peacock.


    "Xiao Yun, you... You just..."


    The blue peacock shook his head and looked at Xiao Yun with a wrong expression.


    "I succeeded, successfully stepped into the heavenly saint, and found a way to leave the planet."


    Xiao Yun swore.


    "The way to leave this planet? In the end... What kind of way is it?"


    The blue peacock really doesn''t understand.


    She didn''t know how many times she tried without success, while Xiao Yun succeeded only once. This is incredible.


    "In fact... Our planet and the whole star domain are the core of the fairy world. The core part, whether immortal Qi or force field, is stronger than other places. I just use the principle of core force field to exclude me from this planet."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "How to exclude?"


    The blue peacock understood a little, but there were still many unclear places in his heart.


    "Use this!"


    Xiao Yun took out his fireball.


    "It is the core of power in my Dantian. I use the exclusion of two core forces, so I can leave naturally."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    If he hadn''t sensed this principle in the force field, Xiao Yun would never have thought of it all his life.


    "How strong!"


    The blue peacock''s face was red and white. She didn''t know that Xiao Yun was smart? Or should we say that this fireball is very powerful.


    "Do you want to leave the planet and go outside?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Good!"


    The little one raised his little hand first.


    As soon as she raised her little hand, the blue peacock stared at her.


    "I didn''t ask you to take me. I asked my father to take me."


    Said a small proud expression.


    "Ha ha! OK, OK! Father, take Xiaoxiao."


    Xiao Yun was overjoyed when she heard her daughter call her name.


    "Great!"


    Xiaoxiao immediately shouted with excitement.


    When Xiao Yun saw it, he immediately hugged Xiaoyun in his arms and kissed him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun picked up Xiaoxiao and then hugged the blue peacock. The three of the family flew up quickly and flew towards the sky.


    "Shua!"


    The moment they left the planet, what they entered was a gorgeous forest of stars, one by one, emitting various colors, appearing in front of them, like a dream.


    "How beautiful..."


    Little screamed.


    "It''s really beautiful."


    The blue peacock took a deep breath and felt the beauty of all this in his heart.


    "There are countless stars here. Each planet has strong vitality. We will be sucked in if we get a little closer."


    Xiao Yun explained with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    The blue peacock nodded.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the Dragon Star. In the star in front, I feel the smell of Xiaoxin and leaves."


    The blue peacock looked at Xiao Yun and said.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun had no opinion, nodded and flew forward with their mother and daughter.


    "Strange?"


    Xiao Yun and them flew to a strange planet. Here are two planets. The two planets are actually connected together, just like a pair of twin sisters.


    "Here it is."


    The blue peacock pointed to the planet in front of him.


    The planet in front of her is the planet where she sensed ye and Xiaoxin.


    "Come on, let''s go down and have a look."


    Xiao Yun said hello.


    "Yes!"


    The blue peacock, Xiao Yun and Xiaoxiao landed on the two connected planets.


    At this time, they fell outside a city on the planet. Like other planets, the city was towering and powerful, and there were soldiers on the wall. However, there were no people outside the city.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly, a burst of drums sounded, both inside and outside the city.


    "Kill..."


    I saw a cry from the distant plain.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops came running on horses.


    "At war?"


    The blue peacock glanced at Xiao Yun.


    "Go, avoid first."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    After saying that, the family of three immediately retreated towards the rear.


    As soon as they retreated, the army outside the city launched a strong attack on the city, and a fierce battle was about to begin.


    However, in the fierce battle, I suddenly saw two women flying out of the city. They were wearing golden armor and carrying big knives and rushed into the invading army.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as they joined, they were like the God of war. The soldiers retreated one after another, leaving the vanguard of the invading army in chaos in a short time.


    "Is it Xiaoxin and leaves?"


    The blue peacock''s eyes brightened and said in surprise.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun also smiled, which surprised him that ye and Xiaoxin were here. Even they became generals.


    "Two bitches, die!"


    Just as Xiao Yun''s smile was still on his mouth, suddenly an angry cry sounded.


    A burly man wearing dark armor and holding a dark knife fell from the sky. He cut down at ye and Xiaoxin with a knife in his hand.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xiao Xin shouted and stopped the big knife in her hand.


    "Boom!"


    The two knives touched and there was a huge explosion.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Xin strode back.


    However, as soon as Xiaoxin retreated, ye picked up a big knife and continued to cut down.


    "Boom!"


    I saw that the dark man spewed blood from his mouth this time, and his body retreated towards the rear.


    "Roar!"


    When the man stabilized, he roared angrily. His body immediately turned into a black dragon and rushed to ye and Xiaoxin.


    "Sister!"


    The leaf shouted.


    "Roar!"


    The two sisters also became a dragon, the leaves became a blue dragon, and Xiaoxin became a red dragon. The two dragons roared into the sky together, and then rushed to the black dragon.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    How terrible the battle of dragons was. When they hit, the earth and mountains shook. More importantly, in mid air, the flames soared into the sky and the air currents whirled.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the black dragon''s tail swept, fell on ye and Xiaoxin, and directly threw ye and Xiaoxin out. After the leaf and Xiaoxin fell to the ground, the two sisters became human together.


    "Die!"


    As soon as the black dragon saw it, he rushed down quickly, opened his huge mouth and rushed down at the two sisters together.


    "Ah... Bad..."


    Both ye ye and Xiao Xin have changed their faces. Once they are attacked, they will all die. £±

 Chapter 971

    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    Just as the two dragon claws fell, a figure stopped in front of Ye and Xiaoxin. As soon as the figure stretched out his hands, he grabbed them hard, and then threw them in the air.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the black dragon landed, there was a burst of sand on the ground, and the black dragon threw it crazy all the way to the distance.


    After the black dragon landed, he struggled a few times and couldn''t struggle at all.


    "This..."


    Xiaoxin and ye were shocked. Their sisters raised their heads and looked at the man in front of them.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xiao Yun turned his head and asked.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    As soon as ye and Xiaoxin saw Xiao Yun clearly, they both screamed together and jumped up.


    Xiao Yun smiled. It seems that ye and Xiaoxin still remember themselves. They were transmitted to the central star domain of the fairy world. They still remember themselves because of the force field.


    "How are you recently?"


    Xiao Yun wiped his nose and asked.


    "Bad guy, you bad guy..."


    The leaf sipped and rushed directly into Xiao Yun''s arms.


    "I want to hold it too!"


    Xiaoxin also rushed into Xiao Yun''s arms.


    "Sister, Xiao Yun is my boyfriend. You are not allowed to hold him."


    The leaves produce airway.


    "Who is your boyfriend? Are you sure about the relationship? Are you married?"


    Xiaoxin gave the leaf a sudden chestnut directly.


    "Sister, you are too much..."


    Leaves feel too wronged.


    "An asshole, die for me..."


    Just as ye and Xiaoxin held Xiao Yun, an angry voice came from behind.


    The black dragon jumped up and rushed to Xiao Yun.


    "Be careful..."


    Leaf and Xiaoxin shouted together.


    When Xiao Yun saw it, he turned around and hit it with a fist.


    "Pooh!"


    I saw that the dragon''s head exploded directly, and a headless dragon was thrown out. After the headless dragon landed, it didn''t even struggle and lost its vitality directly.


    "How awesome..."


    Leaf and Xiaoxin cover their mouths together and look at Xiao Yun in surprise.


    How long has it been since I saw you? Xiao Yun has changed so badly.


    "No, the king is dead. The king is dead. Run away..."


    "The king is dead..."


    As soon as the attacking soldiers saw that their leader was dead, they screamed one by one, turned and fled.


    "Xiao Xin, ye, these people..."


    Xiao Yun thought something was wrong.


    "They are not people, they are dragons."


    Xiaoxin explained: "on the Dragon Star, there are no less than tens of thousands of dragon families, all of whom are kings and fight each other. Ye and I have also worked together to establish a dragon force. Unfortunately, we are women after all, so we have always been bullied by other dragon families."


    When Xiaoxin said this, she couldn''t help sighing and said with a regretful expression.


    "What dragon clan was that just now?"


    Xiao Yun feels that the black dragon is very powerful. No wonder ye and Xiaoxin are not his opponents.


    "This is the black dragon clan and the most powerful dragon clan on the Dragon Star. They recently moved their troops near our territory, so they invaded many times."


    Xiaoxin replied.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Leaves, Xiaoxin!"


    Just then, the blue peacock''s voice interrupted them.


    Leaf and Xiaoxin turned their heads together and saw that the blue peacock came over with a little girl.


    "Aunt..."


    Leaf and Xiaoxin laughed together, and then drilled into the arms of the blue peacock.


    "Aunt, leaves miss you so much."


    Leaf eyes watery said.


    "My aunt misses you too. Unexpectedly, you have grown up so big and become a general."


    The blue peacock said happily.


    "It''s not a general! Ye and I are the king, the master here."


    Xiaoxin said proudly.


    "Well, well, king, just treat you as king!"


    The blue peacock said with white eyes. It''s so big and just like a child.


    "Wow! Aunt, this child is so cute! Did you take it in? What''s her name?"


    The leaf soon found a little and asked happily.


    "Really cute!"


    Xiaoxin also wants to reach out and touch Xiaoxin.


    However, Xiaoxiao ran away with a small mouth in anger.


    "Cough!"


    The blue peacock coughed.


    "She''s not an intern. She''s my aunt''s daughter. Her name is Xiao Xiao."


    The blue peacock coughed.


    "Little? That''s a nice name, aunt. I didn''t expect you to get married. Who''s my uncle? Who''s my uncle?"


    Leaf asked expectantly.


    "Yes! I''m so excited! I don''t tell our sisters when I get married. I don''t care. I want my uncle to give us red envelopes."


    Xiaoxin also looked forward to saying.


    "Cough!"


    The blue peacock coughed again and glanced at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly, then took out two red envelopes and handed them to ye and Xiaoxin.


    "Xiao Yun, what are you doing? We didn''t give red envelopes, but aunts and uncles."


    The leaf continued to give the red envelope to Xiao Yun.


    "Take it first!"


    Xiao Yun stuffed the red bag into Ye''s hand again.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiaoxin felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere and behavior.


    "Cough! Are you two sisters stupid? Xiao Yun is the child''s father."


    Blue Peacock dominates the airway.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoxin and ye were stunned. As soon as the two sisters opened their mouths, they immediately contracted back, with a misheard expression.


    "Aunt, you are really kidding. Xiao Yun is my boyfriend. How can he be the child''s father?"


    Leaf said with a smile.


    "That is to say! I have to chase him!"


    Xiao Xin said angrily.


    "Your aunt didn''t lie. I''m a little father."


    Xiao Yun interrupted with some embarrassment.


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s words fell, the tears of the leaves came.


    "You... You bad guy, how can you be purple? You promised to be my boyfriend, how can you, how can you..."


    The leaves shed tears.


    "Xiao Yun, you scum."


    Xiao Xin also roared loudly.


    Guard against sister, guard against sister. No one expected that she was robbed by her aunt in the end.


    Wronged, too wronged.


    Ye and Xiaoxin really want to cry at the moment.


    "Come on, you two stop making trouble. You don''t see how old you are. What''s the matter? You want to fall in love early?"


    The blue peacock roared angrily at the leaves and Xiaoxin.


    "We don''t have puppy love! You are late in love. You... You robbed my boyfriend. How can you be purple, woo..."


    Ye cried sadly, turned and ran in the direction of the city.


    "I hate you!"


    Xiaoxin also looked at the blue peacock angrily, turned and ran.


    "You..."


    The blue peacock was completely angry.


    "Let them go! It''s just a child."


    Xiao Yun grabbed the blue peacock.


    "Xiao Yun, I warn you, you''d better not hook up with them, or I''ll waste you."


    The blue peacock gnawed its teeth.


    If it''s said that my aunt robbed my niece''s boyfriend, won''t others laugh away? £±

 Chapter 972

    On the Dragon Star.


    Among the black dragons.


    In the Dragon Palace of the black dragon family, at this time, a black dragon coil is practicing there. When practicing, it also emits a dark dragon Qi.


    "Report!"


    At this time, a voice outside interrupted black dragon''s cultivation.


    "Say!"


    The black dragon''s body moved and immediately became a black robed middle-aged man with a pair of dragon horns on his head.


    "Clan leader, our army... Our army was defeated, and even general Longjiao was killed."


    The black dragon soldier replied tremblingly.


    "Our army is defeated? Longjiao is dead?"


    Long Yun looked at the soldier coldly, with murderous eyes.


    "Yes... Yes, patriarch."


    The soldier dared not look up.


    "Say, how did you lose? Who died in your hands."


    Long Yun said coldly.


    "Lost... Lost in Longhua City, behind the sisters."


    Said the soldier.


    "Longhua city? The sisters? That is, the hands of the two women who don''t want to be the concubine of the head of the clan?"


    Long Yun suddenly laughed.


    What kind of person is he? There is an invincible existence on the Dragon Star, and there is a powerful black dragon army in his hand. However, those two women not only refuse to become their own women, but also kill their own people now? Isn''t this death?


    "Yes, patriarch."


    The soldier looked at Long Yun uneasily.


    "Get ready for me. The patriarch will enlist himself."


    Long Yun snorted coldly. As soon as he shook off his robe, he turned and walked outside.


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    The soldier took his orders and turned to the outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaves actually think! I''m pathetic enough.


    You think! From small to large, there is such a sister who knows to bully herself all day. And then? Finally found a boyfriend, boyfriend and so good-looking, finally leaves can be justified.


    Who knows, who knows... My sister was on guard and defeated my sister, but look now, since that farewell, my boyfriend was robbed by my aunt. Unexpectedly... They still have children.


    There''s no one like this who robbed his niece''s boyfriend and gave birth to a child. What does she think of herself?


    Therefore, ye decided to hate the blue peacock in the future.


    I still respect her so much as a mother?


    It turned out that she was a thief, even her boyfriend.


    Leaf sat alone by the pond, picked up the stone and threw it. I don''t know how sad I am.


    Ye ye didn''t know how long she had been sitting. She suddenly found a little girl sitting next to her while eating.


    "Little girl, why are you here?"


    Leaf looked at Xiaodao with a crying face.


    "Of course! Do you eat?"


    Xiaoxiao pulled half of the cake in his hand and gave it to the leaf.


    "I want big side."


    The leaf didn''t pick it up, but looked at the other half in Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Xiaoxiao immediately frowned, "greedy!"


    After a little thought, I gave the big one to the leaf.


    "I''m very sad now, so you have to let me."


    The leaf is serious.


    "Hum! But I''m a child."


    Little angry way.


    "The child''s stomach is so small, of course we should eat smaller!"


    Leaf added.


    A little stunned, it seems that this is quite reasonable.


    At this time, it seemed much more comfortable. Then he took a big bite and ate the leaves.


    "Little girl, let me tell you the truth! Your father is a big villain."


    The leaf said, "it''s the bad one."


    "I don''t believe it. My mother said, my father is a good man, a good man!"


    Little hummed his nose, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to the leaves.


    "Do you believe your mother''s words?"


    The leaf looked at the little with disdain.


    "Of course children believe their mother''s words!"


    Xiaoxiao was even more angry.


    "Well, since it''s maozi, let me ask you something. Do you think I''m a beauty?"


    The leaf looked at Xiaoxiao and asked.


    Little raised his head and looked at the leaves.


    "The chest is too big, the body is too thin, and like little Laurie, it''s not beautiful at all."


    Little despised.


    "Hum! I knew you could say maozi, and I''m not afraid to tell you that when I was young, I was actually as lovely as you. Do you know why I became maozi? Just because I listened to your mother''s words very much since I was a child, I finally became maozi."


    Leaf said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a small mouth, he stared at the leaves. In an instant, he had something in his mouth and didn''t know how to say it, as if he had lost his ability to defend in the twinkling of an eye.


    "I don''t believe you, and I won''t be like you."


    Little red face angry.


    "Hum! You can''t help it if you don''t believe it. Anyway, you will be like me in the future."


    The leaves are full of grievances.


    "No!"


    A little loud excuse.


    "You don''t want to be like me unless you don''t believe your mother''s words. I tell you, your father is actually a bad guy. Your mother just helps you and makes you believe the bad guy''s words. I said it anyway, believe it or not."


    Leaf''s bewitching way.


    "Hum!"


    Little twisted his head to one side. "In the past, your father was actually my boyfriend, but... But your mother took him away while I was away and gave birth to you. Therefore, your father and your mother are big villains and don''t care about my feelings at all. Little girl, I tell you, when you grow up, you will have a boyfriend


    Your mother will certainly take it away. "


    The leaf looked at the little.


    "No, you''re the bad guy, big bad guy."


    Xiaoxiao stood up and shouted at Ye Zisheng.


    "Hum! I''m not! The bad guy won''t get hurt. I''m hurt now. I''m just reminding you that you won''t get hurt in the future."


    The leaf snorted.


    "You... You..."


    Stingy to cry, "you just ate my cake, you give it back to me, you give it back to me."


    As soon as the leaf heard it, he quickly threw the rest into his mouth.


    "Spit it out, you villain. You eat other people''s food and say bad things. Spit it out."


    Xiaoxiao rushed over, grabbed the leaf''s clothes and shrugged around.


    "I don''t vomit. I''ve been eaten by others. How can I vomit? You''re so stingy, dead girl."


    Ye quickly got up and left.


    "Stop, you villain, big villain, big liar. I''ll never give you snacks again."


    Little shouted at the back of the leaf.


    "Hum! I don''t care about you, little boy. The daughter of the big villain."


    Ye Zi said as he ran.


    "You are the villain''s daughter, you are..."


    He stamped his feet and his eyes were watery.


    "Your father is a big villain, and your mother is also a big villain. She gave birth to you."


    The leaf made a face in the distance and quickly ran away.


    "Woo..."


    After a little man left, he simply cried. £±

 Chapter 973

    Leaf actually needs to be quiet. Just now she was very quiet, but she was interrupted by the little girl. However, after teasing the little girl for a while, leaf''s mood was much better.


    However, ye walked out of the city alone, and then came to a pool.


    Ye Ye was bullied by her sister before. When she was in a bad mood, she came here to be quiet and think about Xiao Yun by the way.


    Who knows, Xiao Yun didn''t think about it now. She was quiet alone.


    "Wow!"


    Just as ye was thinking alone, suddenly an air vibration sounded.


    "Who?"


    The leaves turned to look, but there was nothing behind them.


    "Ka!"


    After the leaf turned his head, he suddenly had a pain in his neck, and then the leaf became so soft.


    Then there was no consciousness.


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as the leaf fainted, two people in black came over, directly picked up the leaf and walked in the direction outside the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn girl, it''s gone at this time."


    In Longhua City, Xiaoxin walked around the hall.


    There was an invading army outside the city. At this time, there must be leaves, but the dead girl played and disappeared.


    "Xiao Xin, maybe Ye is having fun. Don''t worry! He will be back later."


    The blue peacock came to comfort.


    "Isn''t it because of you? If it weren''t for you, the leaves would disappear?"


    Xiaoxin looked at the blue peacock angrily. Just because they came, now the leaves will disappear.


    "Lan Xiaoxin, how did you talk to your aunt? Did you ask for a fight?"


    The blue peacock was on fire at once.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed? Would it be like this if you hadn''t been with Xiao Yun behind our backs?"


    Xiaoxinsi showed no weakness and became stronger.


    "You..."


    The blue peacock looks like a killer at this time.


    "Forget it. Don''t argue."


    Xiao Yun came over and caught the blue peacock.


    "I''ll find it! The leaves shouldn''t have gone far. They''re nearby."


    Xiao Yun comforted.


    "Hum!"


    The blue peacock and LAN Xiaoxin snorted coldly and twisted their heads to one side.


    "Woo..."


    Just then, Xiaoxiao ran in through a door. When she ran in, she cried and made a lot of noise.


    "Little, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as the blue peacock saw his daughter running in, he hurried to Xiaoxiao in a hurry, and then held Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    "Bad guy, that bad guy is too bad. She bullies Xiaoxiao."


    Said little sadly.


    "Who bullied Xiaoxiao?"


    Asked the blue peacock.


    "Isn''t that sister ye? She''s so bad that she bullies even the children. She also ate a small snack."


    While wiping his tears, Xiaoxiao rushed into the arms of the blue peacock.


    "He is indeed a villain."


    The blue peacock said with white eyes and comfort.


    "Leaves? Where are the leaves?"


    Xiaoxin immediately came over and asked.


    "In the backyard, the villain''s sister bullied me."


    Little wiped his tears.


    "Damn girl. I''ll beat her to death."


    Xiaoxin turned and left.


    "I''d better find it!"


    Xiao Yun interrupted Xiao Xin and said, "go outside the city first."


    "Good!"


    Xiaoxin nodded, turned and left.


    After Xiaoxin left, Xiao Yun looked at the blue peacock and said, "you and Xiaoxiao should go to the wall first! If you can help me, I''ll find the leaves."


    "Good!"


    Even if the blue peacock didn''t want to, he couldn''t help it. He just took his little hand and walked outside.


    After their mother and daughter left, Xiao Yun walked towards the backyard. After walking over, Xiao Yun directly expanded his mind and spread his breath to look for it.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun found that ye actually left Longhua city and left in the direction outside the city.


    Xiao Yun didn''t stop. Looking for the breath of leaves, he flew to the mountains outside the city.


    He soon came to the edge of the pool where ye was before. He felt that ye had been here before and stayed here for a long time.


    "Something happened to the leaf."


    Xiao Yun felt a few strange smells here.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Yun scolded angrily. At this moment, his body flew up and quickly flew forward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    Outside Longhua City, a battle drum sounded, and the dark army was moving towards the city. There were a full 400000 troops before, but now there are no less than one million troops.


    The soldiers in Longhua city turned pale with fear when they saw the background under their feet.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiaoxin looked in her eyes and became angry.


    "Who are these people?"


    Asked the blue peacock.


    "Isn''t it the black dragon clan? Unexpectedly, they came to the door again just after they were defeated."


    Xiaoxin said angrily with a big knife.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    The blue peacock held Xiaoxin. "As soon as he was defeated, his morale immediately recovered, which shows that there are experts in the army, not only experts, but also experts with high status and status."


    "I''m afraid they won''t succeed? Brothers, let me kill..."


    Xiaoxin didn''t bother to pay attention to the blue peacock and greeted her men. At the moment, they rushed out of the city one by one.


    "Xiao Xin..."


    When the blue peacock went to stop Xiaoxin, Xiaoxin had fallen under the city wall, led her soldiers to raise their weapons and rushed with the million army.


    "Mother..."


    Little raised his head and looked at the blue peacock.


    "Let her suffer, from small to large, is so impulsive."


    The blue peacock grows its airway.


    At the moment, she was really angry.


    After this meeting, the sisters seemed to be looking for themselves.


    "Mother, are you a villain?"


    After a little thought, he asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blue peacock was stunned and looked at her daughter in surprise. She really didn''t know why her daughter said such words.


    "Sister ye said that her father was her boyfriend. Later, she was robbed by her mother and gave birth to a baby."


    Said little solemnly.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. Remember, you can''t go with them in the future. Do you understand?"


    The blue peacock is not generally angry. He continues to let his daughter go with them. He doesn''t know what will happen.


    "Oh!"


    Little began to doubt. I was still skeptical before. Now I seem to be more sure.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a blast sounded.


    I saw that Xiaoxin became a red dragon, rising into the sky and rushing towards the crowd.


    However, some soldiers also flew out of the black dragon army. These soldiers became black dragons and rushed to Xiaoxin.


    However, Xiaoxin''s dragon tail swayed, and the black dragons were thrown out one by one, which immediately disrupted the battlefield.


    "Roar!"


    Just after Xiaoxin beat away these black dragons, a super big black dragon rushed out of the army and grabbed it at Xiaoxin''s neck.


    "Boom..."


    The big black dragon grabbed Xiaoxin''s neck and threw it on the ground. one

 Chapter 974

    "Ah ah..."


    The soldiers on the ground were pressed under the dragon one by one.


    "Dead bitch, die!"


    At the moment, the giant black dragon jumped up and rushed towards Xiaoxin.


    However, Xiaoxin rolled over and swept her huge tail.


    The tail fell on the giant black dragon''s head and directly threw back the giant black dragon''s body.


    "Asshole..."


    The giant black dragon roared, opened his mouth and bit Xiao Xin''s neck.


    What kind of person is long Yun? Now he was hurt by this woman, so he died.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaoxin''s neck was bitten and shouted. The dragon''s blood flew off her neck in an instant.


    "Roar..."


    Xiaoxin is desperate. She grabs Longyun''s body with her claws. At the same time, Longyun''s body releases Xiaoxin.


    "Dead bitch, die!"


    Long Yun rushed to Xiaoxin.


    "Boom!"


    However, when Long Yun rushed to Xiaoxin, suddenly a figure fell on his back.


    "Asshole, come down."


    The dragon cloud roared and struggled.


    "A bastard, die!"


    The blue peacock roared angrily.


    No mistake. It was the blue peacock that fell on the back of Long Yun.


    The blue peacock took the dagger and plunged it into the back of Long Yun. In an instant, the dragon blood spewed out. Then the blue peacock grabbed a dragon tendon and pulled it out.


    "No... no..."


    Long Yun roared in pain and hit his body down.


    "Pooh!"


    Long Yun''s body fell to the ground. The blue peacock pumped the Dragon tendon and sprayed blood like water.


    After Long Yun''s body fell to the ground, his body rolled continuously, and then became a human body. His face was pale. There was only air in his mouth and no air out at all.


    "No, it''s not good. The patriarch''s Dragon tendon was pulled."


    "No, the patriarch is dead. Run away..."


    As soon as the people of the black dragon family saw that the dragon cloud was hamstrung, they turned around and ran away.


    "Come whenever you want, run whenever you want. It''s not that easy..."


    The blue peacock itself was very angry. At the moment, he was even more angry.


    Peacock burning the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A flame peacock appeared on the blue peacock''s body. The flame peacock opened its mouth and spewed out a flame. The flame burned wildly all the way.


    "No..."


    "Ah ah..."


    The fire burned all the way, and millions of troops were completely blackened in this anger.


    You know, the blue peacock is a heavenly saint. It''s too easy for the heavenly saint to kill a group of mole ants.


    When the blue peacock stopped, Xiaoxin looked at the scene in front of her.


    Not only her, but also the soldiers of Longhua city in all directions were stupid.


    A fire burned millions of troops. Isn''t this really a dream?


    Is there such a powerful woman in the world?


    "A bunch of bitches, damn it."


    The blue peacock snorted coldly, then looked at Xiaoxin and said, "dead girl, the black dragon is not dead yet. Go and capture it!"


    "Good, good!"


    Xiaoxin immediately answered, "you guys, catch the damn black dragon for me, and then scrap the accomplishments and so on, and then pull it out for public display."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Several soldiers immediately ran towards Long Yun.


    "Don''t catch me, don''t catch me. Ah..."


    After Long Yun was detained, he began to cry in pain.


    He knows that from this moment on, he has not only become waste, but also means that the black dragon clan is completely over.


    "Hello! Thank you very much. Let''s make up!"


    Xiaoxin came to the blue peacock and said with a look of embarrassment.


    "Come on! I''ve never had a head since I was young."


    The blue peacock looked white. "Hurry to clean up the battlefield."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Xin''s eyes lit up, and then immediately ran under the wall.


    "How old are they? They''re just like children."


    The blue peacock said unhappily.


    "Mother, look over there?"


    At this time, Xiao stretched out his little hand and pointed to the West.


    There, there is a breath of evil. Under that breath, people feel extremely disgusting, as if this breath does not exist in this world.


    "Strange!"


    The blue peacock''s eyebrows frowned and looked a little ugly.


    She found that her mind could not get into the evil fog.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Little raised his head and looked at the blue peacock.


    "I''m fine!"


    The blue peacock shook his head, picked up Xiaoxiao and walked towards the city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    On the other hand, Xiao Yun fell from the sky into a large mountainous area.


    In front of me was the vast dark fog, which shrouded a mountain, like a huge mushroom growing from the mountain.


    Just now I came with the breath of leaves. I actually felt that leaves came here.


    "What''s the matter? The smell..."


    Xiao Yun was a little frightened. A breath that could affect him was enough to think of the terrible smell.


    And the smell is so evil that it makes people feel the urge to vomit.


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun was looking here, he saw the air trembling in the forest.


    Two men in black suits and masks came out of the forest. When Xiao Yun saw it, his body hid and hid immediately.


    After Xiao Yun hid, he found that two people in black were running towards the mushroom cloud with a man on their shoulders.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun frowned tightly. At the moment, he also turned over a little disguise, and then ran towards the mountain with a blanket in his arms.


    When Xiao Yun came to the mountain, he saw that there were rows of buildings hidden on an island similar to suspension. The evil fog came from those rows of buildings.


    Xiao Yun didn''t think much. He joined the team of arresting people, and then walked forward with the quilt in his arms.


    "Put the people down and continue to catch them. We must catch 5000 people before dark today, or we will charge you."


    When Xiao Yun walked into a building with a quilt, a tall, powerful and ugly man was roaring loudly.


    Xiao Yun, like others, got into the house honestly.


    After Xiao Yun entered the house, he found that there were rows of coffins in it, and those who were caught were all put in the coffins.


    Xiao Yun was surprised when he saw it. He followed the crowd and began to look for leaves at the same time.


    "Yes!"


    When Xiao Yun passed a coffin, he found that leaves were lying inside.


    Xiao Yun took advantage of the fact that the people around him didn''t pay attention, directly stuffed the quilt in his arms into the coffin and took out the leaves at the same time.


    "Who is that? What are you doing?"


    Xiao Yun took out the leaves and was found by an administrator. one

 Chapter 975

    "No... no, I caught two people this time, so I want to put the other one in another coffin."


    Xiao Yun quickly found an excuse.


    "Hurry up! When you''re done, go and catch someone."


    After the administrator finished, he turned and left.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Xiao Yun breathed a sigh of relief and immediately picked up the leaves and left.


    When Xiao Yun picked up the leaf, he sent the immortal Qi into the leaf''s body and made the leaf stare wide at once.


    "Don''t shout, it''s me!"


    Xiao Yun said, "you''ve been caught by some bad guys. Listen to me first. Later, you''ll dress up as me and leave here with me."


    The leaf nodded tremblingly.


    Then they came to a corner and ye changed into clothes.


    "Where is this?"


    Asked the leaf trembling.


    "I don''t know. Go out first."


    Xiao Yun said hello to Ye. Then they walked towards the back door together.


    When the two of them left the house, they were not found by the administrator. After they left, Xiao Yun didn''t leave with leaves, but walked towards the inside of the building complex.


    "Where are we going?"


    The leaf asked in surprise.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange here? I''m curious about what''s going on in this mountain!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "En en!"


    Leaf nodded his little head and followed Xiao Yun honestly.


    Because of their disguise, it is not difficult for them to walk here. No one can see the flaw when walking on the road.


    However, when Xiao Yun and ye came to a big mountain, they stopped. Obviously, no one is allowed to enter here at all. The people who enter are those who wear blood red robes.


    "Are we going in?"


    The leaf looked at Xiao Yun and asked.


    "Of course."


    Xiao Yun smiled. He came to such a place. Can''t he go in?


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s hand pressed on the leaf, and then the leaf and Xiao Yun were stained with blood red almost at the same time. Then they walked inside.


    As they walked past in their blood robes, they saw that the people at the door hugged each other respectfully.


    Xiao Yun and ye laughed. Then they strode inside.


    When Xiao Yun and ye walked into the cave, there was a huge cave.


    In the karst cave, there is a huge magma mouth. At this time, some people with bloody clothes are constantly pouring human water into the magma, while some people wearing blood robes keep reading and don''t know what they are doing.


    "Dragon blood, it''s all dragon blood. What are they going to do?"


    The leaf sees in the eye, the eyes are some red, and trembles.


    "Sacrifice, they are sacrificing!"


    Xiao Yun saw that there was a terrible life hidden in the magma. Now those people in blood robes are sacrificing the life inside with blood.


    "Sacrifice?"


    The leaf plugged his nostrils with his little finger and looked at the scene with a surprised expression.


    "Let''s go!"


    The leaves are a little scared.


    "There are at least tens of thousands of innocent people outside, and I don''t know how many people died here. Once they were drilled out by the life inside, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "What about that?"


    The leaf said uneasily.


    "Must destroy!"


    Xiao Yun had to destroy things here when he met them.


    "But..."


    The leaf immediately took Xiao Yun''s hand, but when she just took Xiao Yun''s arm, she heard a burst of footsteps.


    A total of twelve people wearing ghost masks and blood red robes came out of the cave behind.


    "Venerable!"


    As soon as the twelve came out, the people in the cave hugged each other respectfully.


    "Prepare for sacrifice!"


    One of the twelve of them came out and waved.


    "Yes, venerable!"


    When those people in blood robes saw it, they read faster one by one. At the same time, a piece of blood light surged from the magma, and then a huge seal began to sublimate from the inside.


    "Bring people up."


    One of them shouted loudly. I saw that a man in a blood robe came in pushing coffins, and then put an array around the magma.


    After the array was formed, the seal was broken at the moment. Then the magma began to creep, and an evil curse came out of it.


    The smell of curse is purple. As soon as the curse breath appeared and covered the blood robed people, the blood robed people cried out in pain one by one.


    After falling to the ground, his face was covered with blisters, and some cried in pain.


    "Boom!"


    With this scene, those magma tumbled faster at the moment.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from the magma, and then the magma burst. A purple dragon rushed out of the magma and fell to the ground.


    "Your Majesty, the Great Dragon Emperor, welcome you out of the customs. In order to welcome you out of the customs, 10000 young dragons have been prepared for you."


    At the sight of the twelve venerable masters, they knelt down together.


    "Did you untie the seal and release the emperor?"


    The evil dragon''s mouth rang out a hoarse voice.


    "Yes, your Majesty the Dragon Emperor."


    One of them said.


    "Very good, very good! After so many years of sealing, the emperor finally came out. Ha ha..."


    The evil dragon laughed excitedly. At this moment, the huge dragon soared into the sky and soared in the cave.


    "Today, the emperor wants to open the killing ring!"


    "Boom!"


    The evil dragon roared, and suddenly the curse smell from him rushed around like a trend. Let the curse gas in the sky get bigger and bigger, and the whole Dragon Star seems to be covered by an evil curse.


    "Roar!"


    The evil dragon rolled up his body and roared loudly. At the moment, he sucked his mouth and saw that the people from those coffins broke away from the coffin one by one and quickly swallowed it into the evil dragon''s mouth.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    Just as those people were about to be sucked into the mouth of the evil dragon, suddenly a flame burst from the mouth of the evil dragon, the flame surged, and those people fell down one by one.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the evil dragon ate the pain, he immediately became angry.


    "Who?"


    The evil dragon roared.


    "Ah... Why am I here?"


    "Where is this? Ah... I''m going back."


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    After those who served as food landed, strange voices screamed.


    The evil and huge giant in front of them completely frightened them.


    "Who did it? Who offended his Majesty the Dragon Emperor."


    One of them came out and shouted angrily.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the venerable walked out, a fireball appeared behind the venerable and then hit the evil dragon''s chin. one

 Chapter 976

    "Boom!"


    The fireball fell to the evil dragon''s chin again, and sparks gradually condensed in the evil dragon''s eyes.


    "Your Majesty, not us, not us..."


    The first venerable stepped back trembling.


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh!"


    When the venerable stepped back, suddenly, a knife light flashed out and plunged directly into the eyes of the evil dragon.


    "Roar..."


    The evil dragon''s eyes were blinded, and the severe pain stimulated the whole body.


    "No..."


    The faces of those venerable people changed greatly one by one.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the mouth of the evil dragon opened, a black dragon flame spewed out, sweeping and rolling all the way like a tide.


    "Ah..."


    Of the twelve venerable ones, five were swallowed up in the dragon fire, and the other seven quickly fled around.


    "Roar!"


    The evil dragon''s eyes were blinded. Now his anger is on his head. Do these people want to escape? It''s not that easy.


    "This evil dragon is out of control. Kill it..."


    One of them shouted loudly.


    "Good!"


    The terrible and powerful immortal Qi was suppressed, and the immortal Qi was shrouded. The explosion in the air shrouded the evil dragon.


    These seven venerable beings are immortal emperors. How powerful the seven immortal emperors are.


    "Boom!"


    The immortal spirit suppressed it and turned the evil dragon''s body to the ground.


    Immortal sword¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the seven venerable masters summoned a sword. As soon as the sword came out, it gathered an extremely terrible power, and the power carried by the sword was pressed down horizontally.


    "Roar!"


    The evil dragon saw the sword coming down, and a dark evil dragon bead came out of its mouth.


    The dragon ball hit the sword in mid air.


    "Dark dragon ball? Bad..."


    When the seven venerable masters saw it, their faces changed wildly.


    "Shua!"


    I saw that after the evil smell from the dark dragon ball covered the immortal killing sword, it dyed the immortal killing sword dark and changed the master of the sword in an instant.


    "Run away..."


    The seven venerable masters quickly turned and fled.


    "Want to run? Which is so easy..."


    The evil dragon roared.


    "Shua!"


    I saw that as soon as the breath of the dark dragon ball flowed, it grabbed the seven worshippers, sucked the bodies of the seven worshippers, and madly sucked into the dark dragon ball.


    "No... no..."


    "Ah ah..."


    "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, spare your life and run for your life..."


    The seven worshippers shouted loudly, and then slowly visible to the naked eye, their bodies gradually dried up, and finally turned into a mummy.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The evil dragon laughed loudly, and at this time, its blind eye was slowly recovering.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when he made his eyes clear, the air suddenly trembled violently, and a golden dragon ball hit its dark dragon ball.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    He was recovering. Under this impact, he actually formed an extremely terrible impact force, fell on the evil dragon and knocked the evil dragon out.


    "Shua!"


    After the body of the evil Dragon flew out, a figure came to the dark dragon ball. With a gentle grip of his hand, he directly held the dark dragon ball in his hand.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The evil dragon raised his head, looked at it angrily, and his eyes were angry.


    He didn''t expect that there was an expert hiding here.


    "My name is Xiao Yun, a heavenly saint. Not long ago, I was attracted by the evil spirit here. This evil spirit can actually threaten me. I think the birthplace of that evil spirit comes from this dark dragon ball? I''d like to know what the origin of this dark dragon ball is?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Hey, hey! Are you here for this bead?"


    The evil dragon smiled coldly, "this bead is the most evil thing on the planet. It can devour anyone and any life, and transfer their power to the master''s body, such as this..."


    As soon as the evil dragon finished, I saw that the dark dragon ball began to form a strong swallowing power and covered Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun could not help laughing when he saw a devouring force covering him. Then he shook his fist and saw that an invisible force controlled the dark dragon ball in a narrow independent space.


    "What? This..."


    When the evil dragon saw this behind the scenes, his face changed wildly.


    "As I said, I am a heavenly saint, the power of heavenly saint. It''s not what you can imagine."


    Xiao Yun shook his head and sighed.


    "No... no..."


    Somehow, the evil dragon''s eyes are full of infinite terror.


    Xiao Yun said, "tell me the origin of this dark dragon ball."


    Xiao Yun was very curious that a dragon ball could threaten the heavenly saint. It was a joke.


    "Dragon ancestor, when the first dragon on the Dragon Star cut three corpses, it was dominated by evil corpses, killed human corpses and good corpses, and then condensed into a dragon ball. This dragon ball is a dark dragon ball."


    The evil dragon explained.


    "The evil corpse of the Dragon ancestor became holy? Condensed into a dark dragon ball?"


    Xiao Yun began to meditate.


    "Then why are you sealed here?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly remembered it.


    "Because... I accidentally got the dark dragon ball and integrated with it. The people on the Dragon Star can''t kill me, so I have to seal the dark dragon ball and me."


    Said the evil dragon.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "Leaves!"


    Xiao Yun shouted at the leaves.


    "Here we are."


    The leaves immediately ran out.


    "What do you want to do with the dragon?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "He''s too bad. Just kill him."


    The leaf said angrily.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "No... no..."


    As soon as the evil dragon heard this, his eyes widened, turned and ran away.


    However, the moment he ran away, Xiao Yun took out the dark dragon ball and sucked the immortal Qi.


    "Ah ah..."


    I saw that the body of the evil dragon turned into a piece of ash and was swallowed into the dark dragon ball.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the evil dragon swallowed it up, a whirling force suddenly contracted back and pressed it hard on Xiao Yun''s chest.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Xiao Yun was shocked when he felt this force entering his body. If a heavenly Saint took this thing against himself, he had no doubt that it could kill himself.


    "Bad guy, what''s this? It''s terrible..."


    The leaf stepped back and asked.


    "Dark dragon ball, a dragon ball formed by the evil corpse of the Dragon ancestor on the Dragon Star."


    Xiao Yun took the dark dragon ball back and explained to the leaf at the same time.


    "Oh!"


    The leaf Oh, small mouth, nodded vaguely.


    "Come on! Let''s get out of here first."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    The leaves immediately followed.


    When they left, the slaves on the ground got up and fled one by one. The venerable ones died. Now the evil dragon is dead, and they are really free.


    "Boom!"


    Soon after Xiao Yun and ye left the mountain, there was thunder in the sky and a magnificent heavy rain was coming. one

 Chapter 977

    "Bad guy, it''s raining."


    The leaf looked at Xiao yundao.


    Xiao Yun frowned, looked down and said, "let''s go! Let''s go down to take shelter from the rain."


    "Good!"


    The leaf nodded and flew down.


    After Xiao Yun and Ye Zi fly down, they find a broken house in the mountain. The house is not big, but it can take shelter from the rain.


    However, it rained once and it rained endlessly. Originally, Xiao Yun wanted to fly back directly with leaves, because the rain was completely useless to Xiao Yun.


    However, the leaf refused and said that he would not leave until the rain stopped. Who knows, this is the big night.


    Even at night, the rain didn''t stop.


    Xiao Yun had no choice but to carry the torch in place and start getting some food.


    After both of them hastily ate their food, the leaf came to the problem again. The little girl said she was sleepy, so she prepared to sleep next to her.


    Go to sleep! The girl said she was afraid and wanted to sleep alone.


    Xiao Yun thought about it and looked at the surrounding environment. He was really afraid to spend the night in this place, so he had to do it according to Ye''s words. Then he lay aside and fell asleep with ye in his arms.


    "Villain, there''s something hidden in your clothes. It''s against me. Take it away."


    Leaf said with an angry expression.


    "Oh! All right!"


    Xiao Yun had no choice but to take Xiao Yun away from the butt of the leaf.


    However, after the things were taken away, the leaf approached Xiao Yun for a few minutes and rubbed gently. Now Xiao Yun was refreshed again and directly resisted the ass of the leaf.


    "What''s the matter? People can''t tell. I''ll forget it."


    The leaf was angry, and then grabbed Xiao Yun and threw him aside. But as soon as I put it away, I came back immediately.


    "Bad guy, curious! You have something on you?"


    The leaf groped and found that the big stick cone actually grew on Xiao Yun.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun doesn''t know how to explain. This girl is always an idiot.


    "Is it redundant? Otherwise, I''ll cut it off and I''ll bring scissors!"


    When the leaves turn over, they have to get scissors.


    "No, no! This thing can''t be cut. It''s used for massage. It''s specially for your women."


    Xiao Yun quickly found an excuse.


    "It''s strange! How can a massage thing grow on a man? It can be big or small, stretch or shrink, just like transformers. It''s so cute!"


    The leaf stretched out his hands and held it on Xiao Yun, playing with it like pulling a radish.


    "Don''t pull out the leaves. It''s uncomfortable..."


    Xiao Yun said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t care. I want you to give me a massage. It''s too boring here. I want to have fun."


    Leaf said solemnly.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yun pondered for a moment.


    "Well, let go of your hands first, and then lie down and don''t do anything."


    Xiao Yun suggested.


    "Good!"


    Leaf happy for a while, immediately lay down, a very clever appearance.


    Xiao Yun started to act immediately after seeing him. Do you want to! A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. So he picked up Xiao Yun and rubbed against the belly of the leaf.


    "Bad guy, how itchy!"


    The leaf''s voice was weak, a very wronged look, and said.


    "Itching is normal. Bear it."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "It''s all wet."


    The leaves are almost crying.


    "Well, let''s get to the point!"


    "Ah... Villain, what are you doing pulling my pants?"


    "Massage, of course..."


    "Ah... Bad guy, how can you make purple sauce? What do you do? Put it in, come in, ah..."


    "Right away..."


    "Bad guy, get out, get out, I don''t want a massage, I don''t want it..."


    "Already, let''s go to the end!"


    "Don''t..."


    "Don''t move. If you move again, I''ll shoot in."


    Seeing the leaves struggling, Xiao Yun interrupted them.


    The leaf immediately covered his mouth, his eyes were watery, and his body didn''t move.


    When Xiao Yun saw it, he quickly accelerated his speed, one in and one out, with a sense of rhythm. But after a while, Xiao Yun made several sprints and then lay down on the leaves.


    "Bad guy, why don''t you move?"


    Seeing Xiao Yun stopped moving, ye asked curiously.


    "It''s done."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "Done?"


    Leaves look like they don''t understand.


    "Just shoot."


    Xiao Yun said impatiently.


    "Shot?"


    As soon as the leaf stared at her big eyes, her small mouth pursed, and tears came again.


    "You villain, how can you be purple? You said, you said not to shoot, you said..."


    The leaf grabbed Xiao Yun''s clothes and dragged them around, shouting loudly.


    "What did I say?"


    Xiao Yunbai said helplessly.


    "You said, you said... If you move again, you''ll shoot in it. But I haven''t moved, and you''re still shooting in it. Otherwise, I''ll struggle."


    The leaf said with a crying face.


    "But when did I say that if you don''t move, I won''t shoot?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes turned white.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leaf immediately stopped crying and looked at Xiao Yun, as if what Xiao Yun said was quite reasonable.


    "Come on, don''t show this expression, or we''ll do it again and shoot it out this time?"


    "Good!"


    The leaves nodded.


    Xiao Yun had no choice but to continue again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Outside Longhua City, ye and Xiao Yun walked towards the city.


    Xiao Yun wanted to help ye, but ye was angry and pushed Xiao Yun''s hand away. Instead, she limped and walked hard towards the city alone.


    "Leaf, let me help you!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "No, no, just no!"


    The leaf said angrily, "you said, you said to shoot outside, but... But five times in a row, you shot inside."


    "I can''t help it?"


    Xiao Yun said innocently.


    "I won''t believe you again. You are a liar, a very big liar."


    The leaf is angry this time.


    If you shoot inside once, the leaves can bear it, but you can shoot five times a night?


    "Leaf, listen to me, or... I''ll give you the dark dragon ball?"


    "No, I''ll tell the little girl about it and let her know how bad her father is."


    "Leaf, calm down and let''s discuss it."


    "This kind of thing is not discussed. Don''t think I don''t know. We had a baby last night!"


    "You..."


    Somehow, Xiao Yun had the illusion that the little girl was smarter than before.


    Or, from the beginning, she was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    Yesterday, she obviously deliberately led herself into this trap... 1

 Chapter 978

    In the Lord''s mansion of Longhua city.


    At this time, in a room, there were Xiao Yun and the blue peacock, but between them, there was a dark dragon ball suspended. The Dragon Ball emitted a terrible evil spirit, which dispersed, making the blue peacock''s face a little ugly.


    "I didn''t expect that there should be such a powerful and evil dragon ball in the world."


    The blue peacock said with fear.


    "According to the evil dragon, it is the dragon ball formed when the Dragon ancestor cut three corpses and the evil corpses took the lead. As for what happened later, no one knows. However, one thing is certain that this dragon ball can devour any living creature."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "Even if the strength of the dragon is strong, it can not be condensed into such a terrible dragon ball. I think it should be caused by swallowing something terrible the day after tomorrow."


    Said the blue peacock.


    "The mistake of swallowing terrible things has changed?"


    Xiao Yun was shocked. If so, how strong and evil things it would take to shape this scene!


    "Nine times out of ten."


    The blue peacock sighed and said, "put it away quickly!"


    This kind of thing is too evil. Once polluted by breath, it can completely affect people''s mind.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    Then he put the dark dragon ball away.


    "What are your plans next?"


    The blue peacock looked at Xiao Yun and said.


    "Now, we have become heavenly saints. I want to continue to return to the black flag army, step through the fairyland and find the answer I want."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    Here, after finding the blue peacock, leaves and Xiaoxin, Xiao Yun affirmed his inner thoughts even more.


    It''s not that they don''t have themselves in their lives, but what happened when they entered the fairyland, so this change happened.


    "OK! I''ll talk to ye and Xiaoxin later and see if their two sisters are willing to leave the Dragon Star."


    The blue peacock nodded and agreed with Xiao Yun''s suggestion very much.


    No matter what Xiao Yun does, she will support her.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded gratefully.


    The blue peacock approached Xiao Yun''s body and leaned his head on Xiao Yun''s shoulder.


    "I also want a baby."


    The blue peacock said shyly.


    "Would you like another one?"


    Xiao Yun trembled and stared at the blue peacock. He was not stupid. He didn''t know what the blue peacock meant.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun was not polite. He picked up the blue peacock and walked towards the bed.


    Xiao Yun, the blue peacock and Xiaoxiao stayed on the Dragon Star for three days. After three days, they left. According to Xiao Yun and the blue peacock, they wanted to take away the leaves and Xiaoxin.


    But their sisters collectively refused.


    Although they prefer to leave with Xiao Yun and blue peacock, ye and Xiaoxin know very well that if they leave, what will the people in Longhua city do?


    And the Dragon Star is still in chaos. Their sisters are determined to calm the star. Now they leave and leave the people behind. Is this still the style of their sisters?


    Therefore, their sisters resolutely refused. Even if they left, they would choose the right time to leave.


    Instead of leaving everyone at a critical moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you really have the heart to leave them on the Dragon Star?"


    In a starry sky, Xiao Yun and the blue peacock were flying forward. Xiaoxiao was being held by the blue peacock. Suddenly, Xiao Yun interrupted the blue peacock. "I also want to take them away. After all, I watched their sisters grow up together with my own eyes. However, people always have their own ideas when they grow up. Xiaoxin and ye have grown up. This time, what I see is no longer a child, but one who can really stand alone


    My Lord. "


    At this point, the blue peacock sighed heavily. In the past, their sisters would have followed them, but now, instead of doing so, they chose to stay.


    In this regard, the blue peacock not only did not mean to be sad, but was gratified, because she finally saw that the two young girls had grown up.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun also thought, "let''s go! Follow me to ZIWEIXING and take you to the real fairyland."


    Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    The blue peacock laughed excitedly.


    "Great!"


    The little whole person is full of expectation.


    "Shua!"


    Then, a family of three suddenly disappeared into the starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    On a star called dwarf tiger.


    In a mountain on the planet, there is a courtyard in the mountain. At the moment, the courtyard is full of a group of women, who walk around anxiously.


    "Where the hell is this damn Xiao Yun? He hasn''t said a word and has been away for more than half a month."


    Xu Qian said angrily.


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s no use worrying. Xiaorou and Xiaoyue have released the mechanism. I believe there will be news soon."


    The demon fool comforted him.


    "Can we not be in a hurry? Now that such a thing has happened in the Empire, how can we not be in a hurry? The Empire we have fought down is gone. You are willing, and I will not be willing."


    Xu Qian is really angry.


    As soon as Xu Qian opened her mouth, the women looked at each other.


    "Squeak!"


    At this time, the door was pushed open and bao''er came in from the outside.


    "How''s it going, baby? Did you find your father?"


    Xu Qian and others stood up, walked over and asked.


    "No!"


    Bao''er shook his head and said, "let''s go back to the Empire first. Leave a note here. If my father sees it, let him go back to the imperial capital immediately."


    "That''s the only way."


    Xu Qing stood up and nodded.


    "Well, I have no problem. Let''s go!"


    Tiny and bright moon also stood up.


    This time, the Empire suffered a great disaster. Originally, this kind of thing could be easily solved if Xiao Yun came forward. But it happened that Xiao Yun was not there, so they were the only ones.


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as boa finished speaking, they flew up one by one and flew towards the sky.


    "Sister... Sister..."


    As soon as they flew away, baby staggered from a courtyard and ran out unsteadily.


    After she saw bao''er disappear, Belle''s eyes were watery and wanted to cry.


    "Belle!"


    At this time, the snow demon came over and hugged belle.


    "Mom... Mom, sister..."


    Belle anxiously pointed to the sky.


    "When Belle grows up, she can fly like her sister. Darling, don''t cry."


    The Snow Demon kissed Belle and said comfortingly.


    Belle is still a little sad. Every time she has fun, her sister always leaves herself alone.


    "Elder sister!"


    At this time, Xiaozi and Xiaohan fell down together.


    "Did you find Xiao Yun?"


    Asked the Snow Demon. one

 Chapter 979

    "I sensed that he was in the Far West, but when I flew over, I found that his breath was covered by something."


    Said Xiao Zi.


    Xiao Zi and Xiao Yun are in the same community. She can sense that Xiao Yun is anywhere, but now the feeling to Xiao Yun is too subtle.


    "The breath is covered up. Alas! I really don''t know what this bastard is doing. Let''s go to DIDU and wait. I''ll wait for him here with Belle."


    Snow Demon suggested.


    Now, that''s the only way.


    "Good!"


    Xiaozi and Xiaohan nodded. The two sisters flew up together and disappeared on the planet.


    "Damn Xiao Yun."


    The Snow Demon is really upset.


    It''s always like this. At the critical moment, it disappears without a trace. This time, I don''t know where Xiao Yun has gone.


    "Ah ah..."


    Belle also shouted angrily. Everyone left, but she didn''t take herself.


    "Come on! Let''s go back and have something to eat."


    The Snow Demon sighed, then picked up his daughter and turned away.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the Snow Demon turned around, he felt a huge breath falling from the sky.


    The smell frightened the Snow Demon and belle.


    "Who?"


    Snow Demon and Belle shouted and looked at it together.


    I saw a man and a woman fall from the sky. There was a little girl slightly older than Belle behind the woman, and the man was not Xiao Yun. Who was she?


    "Xiao Yun!"


    After seeing Xiao Yun clearly, the Snow Demon was shocked. However, she felt that Xiao Yun''s breath was too strong, and there was a sense of strangeness.


    "Dad... Dad..."


    Belle raised her little hand and screamed.


    "Snow Demon, Belle. Why are you two here, others?"


    Xiao Yun walked over and asked.


    "Something big happened in the imperial capital, and they all went back to the imperial capital. By the way, when they left, bao''er said to me, let you go back as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Snow Demon explained.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Xiao Yun is very curious about this. He must go out on his own. What kind of thing is it?


    "Zixuan was assassinated on the day of his accession to the throne, and he is still unconscious. The people began to spread rumors everywhere. The people''s hearts were unstable in the whole empire, and the ministers and those in power began to have different hearts. Sidina alone could not support the situation. So..."


    At this point, the Snow Demon sighed.


    Now, only Xiao Yun can preside over the overall situation. If we continue, I''m afraid the whole empire will be over.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun''s face changed very quickly, and his eyes coagulated a sense of killing.


    "I''ll be right back."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "They are..."


    The Snow Demon immediately noticed the little and the blue peacock.


    "My name is blue peacock. She is my little daughter."


    The blue peacock introduced himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Snow Demon was stunned, but her eyes looked at Xiao Yun. Her eyes were full of anger. She was not stupid. She didn''t know that Xiao Yun had something to do with this woman.


    "Peacock, you''re here with me. I''ll deal with it."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    The blue peacock nodded, and she didn''t mean to follow.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    After Xiao Yun said that, his body turned into a shadow, rose into the sky and disappeared into the vast sky.


    As soon as Xiao Yun left, the blue peacock looked at the Snow Demon and put his daughter down.


    "Your name is Snow Demon? Xiao Yun''s woman?"


    The blue peacock defied.


    "Yes!"


    Snow Demon nodded.


    "For the sake of having children, you should be small!"


    Blue Peacock dominates the airway.


    "Be small? I tell you, Xiao Yun has a son and daughter. They are bigger than your daughter. Even if I am small, you don''t want to be big."


    The Snow Demon provoked.


    "Really? But I have strength."


    The blue peacock said coldly.


    "It''s amazing to have strength! There must be a first come, first served principle."


    Said the snow monster strangely.


    The Snow Demon and the blue peacock sat down together and began to fight.


    But Xiaoxiao played with Belle.


    Little squatted aside to watch the ants, and picked up snacks in his hand.


    "Sister..."


    Belle came close and looked like she wanted to eat.


    "Little girl, I knew you were a glutton. I only gave you one, not many, you know?"


    Xiaoxiao handed Belle a snack.


    Belle screamed loudly after taking it. Don''t mention how happy you are.


    As for the blue peacock and the Snow Demon, when you say something, it sounds strange and harsh.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a crowd led by bao''er fell into the palace of crape myrtle city.


    The whole palace was terrified. Both eunuchs and palace maids walked a little faster, but the black flag army was more severe than ever.


    Bao''er and others also felt that the atmosphere was wrong, and walked into the palace of the Imperial Palace one by one.


    As soon as they were close to the palace where Zixuan lived, a disgusting smell of blood came. I saw that outside the palace, there were blood and bodies everywhere, and some flag troops were carrying bodies.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Qing, Ming Yue and Wei Wei Ran anxiously after seeing that the bodies were their soldiers.


    "Your Excellency, you are back."


    Some of their soldiers knelt down crying one by one when they saw their general coming back.


    "Say, why?"


    Xu Qing grabbed a soldier and said.


    "My Lord, I don''t know! General Sidina arranges brothers to guard here every day, but at midnight every day, someone comes to assassinate your majesty, and the brothers have to protect your majesty desperately. In the end..."


    The soldier burst into tears.


    This situation is not one night or two nights, but more than a dozen consecutive nights.


    "Who assassinated him?"


    Boa came over and asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    The soldier shook his head.


    Boa and others felt the terrible crisis.


    The emperor was assassinated for no reason. Now he is unconscious. There are all kinds of rumors among the people. There are assassinations and deaths in the Imperial Palace every day.


    It can be said that the whole empire is in panic.


    If it continues, I''m afraid the whole empire will be paralyzed.


    "Don''t say anything. Let''s go and see the emperor."


    Bao''er suggested.


    "Go!"


    The party walked towards the palace.


    When they entered the palace, there was a big bed, on which lay Zixuan, and at the head of the bed, Sidina was standing quietly.


    "Sister Sidina."


    Slightly walked past with Xu Qing and the bright moon.


    "Here you are, my lord?"


    Sidina turned her head, her eyes a little blood red, and now she looked at everyone.


    "He''ll be here soon."


    Bao''er answered for everyone. Then bao''er went to the bed and looked at Zixuan.


    Zixuan had only one injury, but she looked very strange. one

 Chapter 980

    Everywhere on Zixuan''s body, there were blue veins, and his skin was very white. It looked very terrible.


    "What''s going on?"


    After seeing the appearance of Zixuan clearly, the women talked about it one by one.


    In the eyes of the public, bao''er approached Zixuan and pressed his small hand on Zixuan''s hand. He saw that the green tendon in Zixuan''s body swam like a snake and rushed towards bao''er''s fingers.


    "Ah..."


    Bao''er quickly took back her fingers and her face changed greatly.


    "Is it poison?"


    Boa looked at Sidina in surprise.


    As soon as bao''er opened his mouth, other people also looked at Sidina. Just now, the poison was incredible. It was the same as living life.


    "Nothing wrong, it''s poison. And it''s also an extremely poisonous poison."


    Sidina explained thoughtfully.


    "Gu poison? That kind of Gu poison with tiny insects in it and insects can lay eggs quickly?"


    The demon Chi asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s Gu poison. At present, all doctors have seen it and haven''t found out what kind of Gu poison it is, so..."


    At this point, Sidina''s face was full of anger.


    "What happened? Why did this happen?"


    Bao''er frowned and asked.


    "Alas! It''s strange to say this. You should also know that an emperor''s accession to the throne is based on blood sacrifice. The emperor can''t leave those who resist and have different intentions. But... Your majesty, she killed someone who shouldn''t have been killed."


    Sidina explained.


    "Who?"


    As soon as Sidina mentioned it, everyone looked at it.


    "The poisonous Bodhisattva of crape myrtle empire."


    Said Sidina.


    "Poisonous Bodhisattva!"


    No one has heard of the name. "Poison Bodhisattva is a living Buddha with high status and status in Buddhism. This person was excluded because his whole body was covered with malignant tumors since childhood. It is said that the Buddha, the Lord of Buddhism, taught him a set of heavenly secrets because he was pitiful. This skill can know astronomy and geography and the past and future. However,


    Because the poisonous Bodhisattva offended too many people by relying on this divine skill, and was eventually chased and killed by his fellow disciples. Many years ago, the crape myrtle emperor saved this person, and this person was willing to serve the crape myrtle empire. "Sidina explained: "Three years ago, Ziwei emperor disappeared and the court was in chaos. Zixuan''s father visited the poison Bodhisattva today and hoped that the poison Bodhisattva would help him succeed to the throne. However, the poison Bodhisattva only said one word and his life was soon over. Sure enough, Zixuan''s father lived less than one month


    After a week, he died unintentionally, and great changes have taken place in Zixuan''s home. "


    "However, a few days ago, Zixuan found the poisonous Bodhisattva. They talked for an hour. After Zixuan left, the poisonous Bodhisattva''s head was cut off, and no one knew what was going on inside. She didn''t tell me, but on the day of his accession to the throne, something finally happened."


    "What kind of killer appeared on the day of his accession to the throne?"


    Boa asked expectantly.


    "I don''t know. I only saw a cloud of black gas, and a pair of blood red eyes remained under the black gas. In fact, the same scene happened not only that day, but also these nights."


    Sidina explained.


    "So, that black Qi is the soul of the poisonous Bodhisattva who has come to claim his life?"


    Xiaorou smiled. "I don''t know. But these days, all the ministers are having the same dream. They dream that the blood in crape myrtle city becomes a river and the corpse of Zixuan is hung on the wall. However, there is a saying among the people that poison Bodhisattva, poison Bodhisattva, evil emperor, destroy the world,


    The world perishes. "


    Sidina explained.


    "So, people inside and outside the whole empire are in panic?"


    Said bao''er.


    Many people believe that there will be a natural moat if any person or thing makes a mistake.


    Now, this happened just after Zixuan emperor ascended the throne. It is obvious that the natural moat has come.


    "That''s right! In some remote places, there are even people''s riots or uprisings. However, the black flag army is suppressing, and there is little movement."


    Sidina explained.


    "Have you checked who sent the rumors? Maybe we can start here."


    Looking slightly at Sidina.


    "I''ve checked it. It''s useless at all. Because there are rumors all over the night and we can''t find it at all. Now, the only thing we have to do is find someone to solve the Gu for Zixuan. Maybe we can know what happened when she wakes up."


    Sidina still believed the rumor.


    In other words, the evil spirit of the poisonous Bodhisattva has returned.


    No one answered this sentence, because what happened this time was really strange. It was kind of confusing.


    "Come, come..."


    "Everybody get ready. The assassin is coming, coming."


    At this time, a sharp cry rang out from the door.


    These voices immediately attracted bao''er''s attention.


    "Shua!"


    Without speaking, they ran directly in the direction of the door.


    When they came to the door, at the moment, a dark cloud shrouded the sky. In the dark cloud, you can see that in the dark cloud, you have a pair of blood red eyes looking down.


    "Everybody get ready to meet the enemy."


    Sidina shouted.


    "Boom!"


    However, as soon as Sidina''s words fell, the dark cloud turned into countless black air and fell down, just like a black rain, filling the earth with evil.


    Then, after the black light was about to fall to the ground, it quickly dispersed in all directions towards the palace, but most of the fog and air rushed up to the palace where Zixuan was located at a very fast speed.


    "Be careful..."


    As soon as Sidina''s words fell, she threw out a seal.


    "Boom!"


    A black fog burst open, but after the black fog burst open, there were a pair of bloody eyes, and there were nihilistic ghosts around the eyes.


    After the ghost body appeared, it roared directly, condensed the black fog and rushed up again.


    "Hum!"


    When bao''er saw it, he gave a cold hum and pinched his small hand. He saw a light flying out and falling directly on the body of the ghost.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar..."


    The body of the ghost exploded, and then the bloody eyes naturally went out.


    "Attack the noumenon. These things are just some fierce ghosts covered with miasma. Attack their soul."


    Said bao''er.


    "Good!"


    With the precedent of bao''er, everyone goes out together now.


    "Boom!"


    After selecting the target, the miasma exploded, and the fierce ghost appeared and directly attacked the soul.


    "Boom!"


    Dozens of fierce ghosts were killed in a row. one

 Chapter 981

    "Roar!"


    However, after dozens of fierce ghosts were killed in a row, other fierce ghosts in the air rushed down quickly, rushed towards the black flag army, palace maids and eunuchs, and directly integrated into their bodies and controlled their bodies.


    "Bad..."


    After hundreds of thousands of black flag soldiers, eunuchs and palace maids were controlled and rushed towards the palace, bao''er and others looked greatly changed.


    These fierce ghosts control others to fight. Even if they are killed, they won''t die.


    "Look at me."


    Xu Qian snorted coldly and strode forward.


    After she went out, a black book appeared in her hand. As soon as the book came out, countless dark words poured out and spread into the void. At the moment when the dark words spread into the void, the sky became quiet and the surrounding space was twisted.


    And in the distortion, both people and things automatically stand still.


    The book of hell, the eye of the book of law¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    In this twisted space, a huge eye appeared at the moment. As soon as the eye opened, I saw that those fierce ghosts who had penetrated into the human body were pulled out alive and sucked into the eyes.


    "Roar..."


    The fierce ghosts kept struggling and shouting, but after being sucked by their eyes, they fell into a vortex and couldn''t struggle at all.


    You know, hell''s law book is the only thing to establish hell. They are in charge of any dead thing. Although these fierce ghosts use miasma to cover themselves, they can''t escape the eyes of hell''s law book.


    "Shua!"


    All the fierce ghosts were sucked into the eyes of the Dharma book, and those who were ensconced fell down one by one.


    "Roar!"


    When the fierce ghosts were collected and Xu Qian collected the hell Dharma book, a deafening roar sounded. Under this roar, I saw that the twisted space burst open.


    Then, the eye of the Dharma book also cracked, and countless fierce ghosts escaped. The crowd felt a buzz in their ears and a dizziness in their minds.


    "Ah... Poof..."


    After the fierce ghosts escaped, Xu Qian''s mouth was sweet, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and her body flew upside down.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    After Xu Qian flew out upside down, the fierce ghosts who escaped flew crazy into the air, and then a blood skeleton appeared in the air. The blood skeleton melted the ghosts and became a ghost child. Then he crashed into the palace.


    "No, get out of the way..."


    Seeing this, Sidina couldn''t shout well. The roar just now obviously came from the mouth of the blood skeleton. Now the blood skeleton has become several times stronger than before after integrating the fierce ghost.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Sidina said this, the women quickly dodged away one by one.


    "Boom!"


    The ghost boy fell and half the palace was destroyed.


    Then, after the ghost boy''s body got into the palace, he waved his claws and grabbed it at Zixuan.


    "Get out of here!"


    As soon as the ghost claw fell, Xiao Rou rushed up wearing the God of war of fire and hit it directly.


    "Boom!"


    A flame burst.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    However, after the flame burst, xiaorou was directly smashed and flew out.


    "Roar..."


    Xiaorou''s body smashed and flew. Suddenly, the ghost boy''s mouth opened and a suction force formed in his mouth. The suction pulled xiaorou and swallowed it directly into her stomach.


    "Sister..."


    After Xiaoyue saw him, he immediately controlled the ink attack.


    "Boom!"


    The ghost boy''s claws swept directly onto Xiaoyue and quickly threw Xiaoyue out.


    However, when Xiaoyue was thrown out, the ink attack hit the ghost boy''s head, and xiaorou''s body was thrown out.


    "Die!"


    Xiaorou flies. At the moment, Xu Qing lifts the broken sky axe and waves it down.


    "Boom!"


    The power of this axe was so huge that it smashed the ghost boy out after it fell on him.


    Heaven and earth have Yin and Yang. Yin and yang are one and explode¡ª¡ª


    After the ghost boy flew out, at this moment, the sky became yin-yang Tai Chi. Yin-yang Tai Chi was pressed open towards the ghost boy, and then exploded.


    "Boom!"


    The ghost boy''s body exploded, and all the fierce ghosts flew out of the ghost boy, and the blood skeleton immediately threw out at him.


    After the ghost boy was broken down, bao''er''s body slowly got up. She was covered with a layer of milky light.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, from bao''er''s body, a girl''s virtual shadow suddenly emerged, and the girl cut down with a sword.


    "Roar!"


    Fierce ghost and blood skeleton saw this scene and ran away quickly.


    "Shua!"


    Space trembles.


    The bodies of the fierce ghost and the blood skeleton stood still in mid air.


    Then, whether it was a fierce ghost or a blood skeleton, it turned into a piece of particles and dissipated.


    After the blood skeleton turned into particles and dissipated, a blood bead floated out of it, which exuded a strong smell of blood.


    When bao''er saw it, he grasped it in vain, and the blood bead immediately fell into bao''er''s hand.


    Then BoA''s body fell to the ground.


    After boa fell to the ground, Sidina came up at once.


    "Sister Sidina, it''s this attack every day until you kill them all?"


    Bao''er suddenly asked.


    "There are no blood skeletons."


    Said Sidina.


    "I see!"


    After hearing this, bao''er smiled hard and seemed to have found the answer.


    "You already know the answer?"


    Asked Sidina.


    "Look at this."


    Boa handed the bead in her hand.


    "This is..."


    Sidina frowned.


    "Blood beads?"


    Said bao''er.


    "What are blood beads?"


    Sidina has never heard of such a thing.


    "It is a soul nourishing thing. This bead can raise and strengthen weak souls. It can also control souls. Nine times out of ten, these fierce ghosts are controlled by someone. That is to say, they are not the resentment of poisonous Bodhisattvas at all."


    Boa explained.


    As soon as she said this, Sidina nodded.


    "Someone is doing tricks in the dark? Who is it?"


    Sidina''s eyes were burning with anger.


    "Not just one person, but a team. This team includes Gu Xian, blood venerable, soul master and... Nightmare."


    Said bao''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sidina looked at boa.


    "Sister Sidina, we must act separately now. Our people are divided into five groups. You lead the black flag army to continue to protect sister Zixuan. Sister Wei and sister demon Chi go to the west, sister Mingyue and Mingxin and sister Xu Qian go to the south, sister Xu Qing, sister xiaorou and sister Xiaoyue go to the north, and I go to the East."


    Bao''er ordered.


    Boa has her own plan.


    Because bao''er saw who was cheating in the dark. one

 Chapter 982

    "Good!"


    Sidina was silent for a long time and finally nodded.


    "OK, let''s do it!"


    Said bao''er.


    After bao''er said that, he slowly flew up and flew towards the East.


    Rumors and the dreams of all ministers, only nightmare can do it. Only a powerful soul master can control powerful ghosts.


    As for turning a skeleton into a devil, there is only a powerful blood venerable. What kind of poison, there is only a poison fairy.


    This does not seem to be a strong person, but when combined, it is a very strong team. Therefore, bao''er should also defeat each other in a team way.


    Boa flew all the way forward. She chose the East because the East had the most terrible enemy, which was also the most terrible one in the team.


    Boa didn''t know how long she had been flying. However, when she stopped, she saw a vast mountain in front of her. There was a miasma in front of the vast mountain, so that people couldn''t see what was below.


    Even the calls of birds were rarely heard, only one or two crows kept barking.


    When bao''er came to the mountain, his body slowly fell down, then stepped up and walked towards the miasma mountain.


    There are layers of miasma on the ground. The withered leaves on the ground are very thick. Above the head is a big tree covering the world. Walking here makes people cold. With the sound of insects, there are some snakes crawling around, let alone children. Even adults dare not come here.


    At the moment, bao''er walked inside step by step.


    As bao''er walked forward, he heard some crawling sounds on the ground, as if bao''er had alerted the master here.


    The spiders, centipedes, scorpions and poisonous snakes hidden under the leaves slowly approached.


    However, when these poisons approached bao''er, a layer of milky light on bao''er dispersed, but those poisons retreated automatically.


    "Roar!"


    After the poisons retreated, a roar sounded from the deep forest.


    I saw that dark things came from the depths of the forest. It looked like a beetle. It was dark, but when these things came over, the place they passed was dark. After the poisonous snakes were approached, they were directly bitten.


    After these dark insects approached boa, the light on boa became more prosperous. The insects seemed to be afraid of boa and kept turning around boa, but they didn''t attack boa.


    Bao''er didn''t seem to take it in his eyes. He walked forward step by step.


    "I''m very curious. What on earth did Zixuan offend you and cause your poison poisoning assassination? What''s your purpose?"


    Bao''er said.


    "Ha ha! Good girl, little girl, you''ve gone to the wrong place. Hurry back! This is not where you can come, so as not to lose your life."


    After a moment of silence, suddenly from the woods, there was a banter of laughter.


    "Since I chose to come, I didn''t want to live or die. I just wanted to kill you."


    Bao''er said coldly.


    After bao''er finished this sentence, at the moment, a small step towards the front.


    "Shua!"


    With bao''er''s small feet as the center, an invisible force surged. I saw those insects on the ground suddenly fly up automatically, and then burst into a piece of particles in mid air, but those particles rushed towards bao''er quickly.


    However, when the particles approached bao''er, they suddenly condensed around bao''er''s body.


    "Little girl, you''re not a simple person? Go ahead! Who the hell are you?"


    The voice in the woods asked coldly.


    "My name is bao''er! Daughter of the military God."


    Bo''er replied.


    "The daughter of Xiao Yun, the military God? Yes, very good. If I catch you, it''s a good choice. Ha ha!"


    After bao''er announced his name, the voice became more excited. I saw a large amount of poison gas sweeping out of the forest and covering bao''er.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when the poison gas was covered, a dark shadow flashed through the fog and came behind bao''er in a blink.


    However, bao''er opened his hands at this time, and the poisonous fog couldn''t get close at all.


    Nether claw¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    Bao''er repelled the poison gas for a moment. Suddenly, from above his head, a dark figure stretched out his poison claw and grabbed it at bao''er''s head.


    At the moment after the bird was caught, it seemed that some tiny insects the size of hair were drilled out of his hand.


    "No heart, no mind!"


    Boa didn''t even move half a minute. At this time, her hands closed her chest.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible force burst out of her body.


    "What?"


    When the shadow saw it, his face changed greatly.


    "Click!"


    In the blink of an eye, his fingers were broken and his arms were deformed.


    "No..."


    The shadow felt a wave of death.


    "Shua!"


    Just for a moment, bao''er disappeared. Then, bao''er came to the shadow''s forehead, and then hit the shadow''s chin with a punch.


    "Pooh!"


    The teeth flew out, and the body of the shadow was thrown out like a parabola.


    "Shua!"


    Then, bao''er''s body fell from the sky and stepped on the shadow''s neck, directly stepping on the ground.


    Looking at the dark shadow of blood all over her body when she was trampled under her feet, bao''er''s eyes were full of perseverance.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Bao''er said coldly.


    Then, a small hand grabbed the shadow''s clothes, grabbed the shadow like a toad, and flew towards the sky.


    When bao''er came back, Wei Wei and Xu Qing all came back.


    Wei Wei and demon Chi catch a nightmare. The nightmare is half human and half beast. It looks very evil. Mingyue, Mingxin and Xu Qian arrested a soul master. Xu Qing, xiaorou and Xiaoyue arrested a blood venerable.


    After slightly catching Gu Xian and coming back, all this was almost as bao''er guessed.


    "It''s damn it that these four curfews are playing tricks in the dark."


    As soon as the four curfews were left, Sidina came out angrily and shouted angrily.


    "Sister Sidina, how do you deal with these guys?"


    Slightly walked over and vowed.


    They didn''t expect that the Empire came from the hands of the four guys in front of them.


    As soon as Sidina heard this, she immediately looked at bao''er.


    "What do you think, baby?"


    Asked Sidina.


    "First remove the Gu for Zixuan, and then let the nightmare hold a dream for the ministers and the people. In order to return the innocence of the Empire."


    That''s why bao''er didn''t kill Gu master.


    "Good!"


    Sidina nodded.


    "Escort the Gu master in and relieve the Gu for the great emperor." Sidina ordered the soldiers.

 Chapter 983

    "Yes!"


    Two black flag soldiers came over, then escorted the Gu master and walked towards the palace.


    To be on the safe side, boa and they followed together.


    "Dispel the poison."


    After entering the palace, Xu Qing roared at the Gu master.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The Gu master nodded and then approached Zixuan. Then, he took out a Gu insect from his clothes. The Gu insect climbed towards Zixuan. Then, the Gu insect stung Zixuan.


    "Strange?"


    The Gu master suddenly changed his face.


    Then, the poisonous insect rolled on the Zixuan several times. Then, the whole body was hard, and the insect died directly.


    "This..."


    Bao''er came over, his face changed greatly, and looked at the Gu master.


    "No... no..."


    At this time, the Gu master''s face changed greatly, his mouth roared, his hands covered his neck, and finally his body was broken down as if it had been burned by fire.


    "Ah ah..."


    After the Gu master was burned to a piece of particles and dissipated, the painful sounds of blood Zun, soul master and nightmare suddenly sounded outside the door.


    When the crowd looked outside, they saw that the three of them, like the Gu master, turned into a piece of dust and dissipated away.


    "How could this happen? What''s going on?"


    BoA''s face turned pale.


    The crape myrtle empire was indeed manipulated by these four people, but why... They died for no reason


    "How could this happen? How could they die?"


    "Who did it? Who did it?"


    "There is no one here. It is a force in the dark and in the space..."


    At the moment, all the women shouted anxiously one by one.


    "Ah..."


    While everyone was talking, a voice of pain rang out in Zixuan''s mouth.


    When the girls looked at the past again, they found that Zixuan was covered with a layer of poison fog. After the poison fog and the poison in Zixuan''s body impacted, she looked more and more ugly, and Zixuan changed at this time.


    It''s like it''s been transformed.


    "Zixuan..."


    Seeing this, Sidina quickly walked over, and then suppressed a seal.


    "Ah... Roar..."


    Suddenly, Zixuan''s eyes opened, and a blood light burst out in her eyes. Her hands showed claws and swept up towards the seal.


    "Boom!"


    The seal was destroyed immediately, and then Zixuan jumped up ferociously and pinched her hand towards xitina''s neck.


    Then he picked up Sidina.


    "Ah..."


    When Sidina was picked up, she shouted.


    "What..."


    This scene surprised everyone. Unexpectedly, Zixuan woke up and forgot himself. He attacked people like a wild beast.


    "Shua!"


    Just when Sidina was mentioned and the others were at a loss, suddenly a white figure flashed in the air. After the figure appeared, he pinched out a needle and plunged it into Zixuan''s forehead.


    As soon as the needle pierced in, Zixuan went into a coma directly. Xitina in her hand immediately fell to the ground. As soon as xitina fell to the ground, she coughed in her mouth.


    But the man didn''t stop. Her hand floated gently, and then, under the pull of the needle. Unexpectedly, green insects came out of Zixuan''s mouth, eyes and nostrils. Finally, they gathered together and threw them into the air.


    As soon as these insects entered the air, a flame burned up, and all the insects were burned to death.


    As soon as the bug burned, the man came to Zixuan, and then took out more than a dozen needles and plunged them into Zixuan''s body.


    "Please get some hot water."


    Said the man in white.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as the man in white opened her mouth, Sidina asked.


    The others didn''t say it, but the meaning was obviously the same.


    "She is a little doctor, Qin Xianer. She is also an immortal ghost doctor who can cure belle."


    At this time, a voice introduced Qin Xianer. The voice came from outside the door.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    The voice opened and looked at it.


    But who is not Xiao Yun at the door?


    "Dad!"


    Bao''er shouted and ran immediately.


    "Well done, baby."


    Xiao Yun immediately picked up bao''er.


    After Xiao Yun left the planet, he didn''t come to ZIWEIXING immediately, but went to find Qin Xianer.


    He knew that Zixuan''s situation was special, so he had to find a good doctor for treatment, so he went to Qin Xianer.


    "My Lord, this..."


    Sidina greeted with a blush.


    "I''ll introduce it to you later. Go and arrange it. Prepare some hot water. Don''t worry! She can cure Zixuan."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    Sidina nodded, gave a command to her, and went down to do it immediately.


    "Help me carry her to bed. Besides, open all the doors and windows."


    Qin Xianer glanced at Xiao Yun.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun put bao''er down, then picked up Zixuan and walked to the bed.


    Just put Zixuan down, the others began to help open the window. Qin Xianer took out a kind of medicine and sent it to Zixuan''s mouth. Then, he showed his immortal Qi and ran the immortal flow all over Zixuan''s body.


    However, when flowing, I saw some stinky black mud flowing out of Zixuan''s whole body.


    But fortunately, the hot water was ready and carried in by two soldiers.


    After the hot bucket was carried in, Qin Xianer directly asked Zixuan to put it in the bucket, and then put some herbs in the bucket.


    When the herb was put down, the water immediately changed color. Then it was almost visible to the naked eye, and the skin color of Zixuan began to change.


    "Well, when she wakes up, she''ll be all right."


    Qin Xianer wiped the sweat channel.


    "Xian''er, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun walked over and asked.


    "She was poisoned by three kinds of poison. The three kinds of poison were mixed to form a new type of poison. This kind of poison can control people''s mind, that is, puppet poison."


    Qin Xianer said, "but fortunately, it has been lifted by me."


    "Three kinds of poisonous insects? How is it possible? There are two kinds of poisonous insects at most. How can there be three?"


    Xu Qian said with some incomprehension.


    "You''re right. The first assassination was just a moment ago. How can there be a third time?"


    Xu Qing agrees with this.


    "Once, you all ignored that when the Gu master was killed strangely."


    Boa interrupted them.


    "Gu master was killed strangely? What''s the matter?"


    Qin Xianer asked.


    "We don''t know, but the insect is still there."


    Boa picked up a bug from the ground.


    Qin Xianer immediately brought the insects.


    "Poisoned?"


    Qin Xianer unexpectedly found that the insect was poisoned.


    "So, you caught four murderers, and four murderers were killed strangely. Up to now, you haven''t figured out who the hidden murderer is?" Xiao Yun asked with a smile.

 Chapter 984

    Xiao Yun knows that many interesting things happened here before he came. It''s a pity that he didn''t encounter them.


    "That''s right! It''s true. Before, we caught a Gu master, a blood master, a soul master and a nightmare. It was they who created the panic of the Empire. However, when they began to clarify, an invisible force turned them into ashes."


    Xu Qian explained aside.


    "Slightly, did you see spatial fluctuations?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Yun looked slightly.


    "No!"


    Said slightly with certainty.


    "There is no spatial fluctuation, so that is to say, there are no people here?"


    Xiao Yun laughed hard.


    "There is only one possibility!" Qin Xianer looked at Xiao Yun, "that is, there are people behind these people. At the same time, in order to avoid their betrayal, he poisoned them. Although the insect looks harmless and has no other traces, it has a smell on it. This smell comes from the burning of duantiancao


    The smell of herbs. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xianer said this, and everyone looked at each other.


    "Duantiancao has a strong concentration effect, but if it is mixed with the toxin, it will form a kind of severe poison."


    Qin Xianer added.


    "There''s someone behind it?"


    Xiao Yun smiled. What ghost Bodhisattva takes revenge and what natural moat comes are all jokes. Behind all this, there are people doing tricks.


    But who is it?


    Who has such a great hatred with Zixuan.


    Soon, Xiao Yun figured it out.


    "Mingyue, send your shadow to me to thoroughly investigate this matter."


    Xiao Yun ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Mingyue and Mingxin turn around and go together.


    "Xu Qing, I''ll give you a task. You will lead 100000 black flag troops to patrol the whole empire. Whoever makes trouble or rumors will be killed."


    Xiao Yun gave another order.


    "Good!"


    Xu Qing immediately turned and left.


    "Tiny, you decorate Yin and Yang and search for me in the space. Xitina, you use the array to help tiny."


    Xiao Yun took another look at Sidina and.


    "Good!"


    Sidina and Wei leave together.


    "Xiaorou and Xiaoyue, you use mechanism technology to detect the movement of the whole city for me."


    Xiaorou and Xiaoyue nodded together.


    "Xu Qian, I need you to use the Dharma book of hell to find out about the poisonous Bodhisattva."


    Xiao Yun finally turned his eyes to Xu Qian.


    "Poisonous Bodhisattva?"


    Xu Qian frowned.


    "For difficulty?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "No!"


    Xu Qian shook her head.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun gave Xu Qian a wink.


    Xu Qian left immediately.


    "I always think there''s something wrong."


    The demon fool came over and said.


    "There is a problem with it."


    Xiao Yun smiled mysteriously.


    "Dad, do you think the Holy See did it? The holy see is plotting. It should be them."


    Bao''er said seriously.


    "It can''t be the Holy See. The holy see is too busy to bother us now."


    Xiao Yun refuted this point.


    "That''s..."


    Baby doesn''t understand. "The king of Zhennan was killed strangely. It is said that the person who killed him was a mysterious man. But the mysterious man disappeared later. And the poisonous Bodhisattva, who knew astronomy, geography and the past, did he know Zixuan was going to kill him? This only shows that he deliberately asked Zixuan to kill him.


    Another point is rumor. The empire is stable, the black flag army is maintained, the Ziwei emperor is ordered, and Xiao Yun is here. Why do people panic after hearing the rumor? What''s the problem? "


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Could that be the mysterious man who killed the king of Zhennan?"


    Said the demon fool.


    "I can doubt it, but I''m not sure. This time, our enemy will play another game with us. The game is specially aimed at me and let me break the game step by step."


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath.


    Who is it? Who arranged it so perfectly?


    After Xiao Yun said these words, everyone was quiet.


    "Demon Chi, you arrange several people here to take care of Zixuan. At the same time, you protect her safety. Bao''er, you lead a team of people to search the palace and comfort the eunuchs and maidens in the palace."


    Xiao Yun said this and said to bao''er and demon Chi.


    "OK."


    Bao''er and the demon fool turned around and left.


    "Xian''er, let''s go out for a walk."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes!"


    Qin xian''er nodded and followed Xiao Yun.


    "Xian''er, what do you think of the fairyland?"


    Xiao Yun suddenly asked.


    "I don''t have any opinions. The great revenge has been avenged. My heart has no distractions."


    Qin xian''er spread his hand and said with a bitter smile.


    "If, I mean, if, if the whole fairyland, and what you see in front of you, is a fraud and an illusion, what would you do?"


    Xiao Yun and Qin Xianer came to the stargazing platform. They stopped here and looked at the night sky together.


    "I will treat it as a dream? As if nothing has happened. Life is too difficult. Why bother?"


    Qin xian''er understood Xiao Yun''s meaning, but she was like this. Everything looked so plain.


    "Maybe! But I see too many questions. Today''s incident reminds me of our things in the world."


    Xiao Yun said with a bitter smile.


    "Can you tell me?"


    Qin Xianer came here and became interested.


    "I was a wandering swordsman in the Jianghu. I was hurt, but you saved me. Later, I inadvertently looked at your body, and you were devastated. Later, I went up the mountain and was injured again, but when I came back, I was injured and unconscious. The people in the village worshipped me and you."


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly.


    Qin Xianer''s eyes widened when she saw here. "Then I woke up and I didn''t admit it. You were even more heartbroken. So I left me alone. I searched all the places I could find, but I didn''t find you. I know I was really wrong. Although I wasn''t awake in that case, there was nothing wrong with me. Our


    They are indeed the husband and wife who have worshipped in the church, but I haven''t seen you again since then. "


    "When I saw you again, it was in the Tao domain. You established a medical fairy valley. You have three no salvation, those who don''t die don''t save, those who don''t do well don''t save, and those surnamed Xiao don''t save."


    Speaking of this, Qin Xianer smiled. "However, when I met you again, my appearance changed. You didn''t know that I had died in my hometown, my soul had reshaped my body in another world, my appearance had changed, you regarded me as another person, and I concealed my true identity. And you... At this time


    Hou has fallen in love with this me, but because you have the name of husband and wife with me before, you can''t forget that person in your heart and choose to leave again. When I suddenly realized it again, it was a step late. "1

 Chapter 985

    After that, Qin Xianer stared at Xiao Yun.


    In Xiao Yun''s world, it seems strange that he is like that.


    "And then?"


    Qin xian''er looked at Xiao Yun and asked. "Later, a lot of things happened. The world changed greatly, but I struggled to pursue my own goal, but you seemed to disappear in my life forever. Until the moment I was introduced into death valley by Xiaoyu, I met you again. I don''t know why my relatives and I used to be


    My partner, my lover, will forget me, just like changing a world. However, I always believe that you have not changed, but the unexpected changes in the world have brought us a distance. "


    Xiao Yun smiled bitterly.


    "You''re really patient. You don''t believe in the same people."


    Qin Xianer was amused by Xiao Yun''s foolish persistence.


    "I believe, but I don''t believe that everything is a coincidence. Perhaps, my experiences and experiences, many things, even you don''t believe."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Can you tell me?"


    Qin Xianer was full of curiosity.


    "Give me your hand."


    Xiao Yun stretched out his hand. Qin Xianer nodded and clapped his hand on Xiao Yun''s palm.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun and Qin Xianer disappeared together into a light. When they reappeared, they had come to Xiao Yun''s inner world, and in Xiao Yun''s inner world, the palace moved from the boundless.


    The palace was full of coffins, and in front of it were twelve stars, four guards and Xiao Yun.


    "Here is..."


    Qin Xianer looked at Xiao Yun in surprise.


    Xiao Yun didn''t answer, but walked towards the front, came to the location of the blood coffin in front, pushed the coffin cover open, and Qin Xianer looked inside.


    When Qin Xianer saw the scene inside the coffin, the scene in front of her completely frightened her.


    It was Xiao Yun lying inside.


    "How could..."


    Qin xian''er stared at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun pushed open the coffin cover of the four guards again. After the four familiar faces came into view, Qin Xianer''s face turned red.


    "There are many things we can''t tell. In fact, there are more than one place like this. I dug it up in the boundless. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    After Xiao Yun let the coffin cover return to its original state, he continued to walk forward with Qin Xianer.


    Qin Xianer followed Xiao Yun and walked through eight identical caves. The layout, things and people inside were almost the same.


    However, this is not over yet. Xiao Yun led Qin Xianer to the main tomb. It is bao''er lying in the main tomb.


    "This... This..."


    When Qin Xianer saw clearly that it was bao''er, she immediately looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Do you believe what I say now?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Qin Xianer looked at Xiao Yun.


    "In fact, I also want to know why? But I''ve been searching hard, but I can''t find the answer."


    Xiao Yun said, "I''ve been trying and pursuing, but there are more and more answers in front of me."


    Somehow, Qin Xianer began to believe what Xiao Yun said. It was the same thing as himself.


    "Xian''er, if, I mean if, if I sincerely invite you to join my team and help me find the answer, would you like to?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Qin Xianer and said.


    "I..."


    Qin Xianer stared at Xiao Yun.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Xianer nodded, "I can''t do anything except save people."


    "Saving people is the strongest skill."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    Nowadays, military doctors are the most lacking in the army.


    "What do you want to do next?"


    Qin Xianer changed the topic.


    "First find out who is going to deal with the crape myrtle empire. Next, explore the final answer."


    Xiao Yun has stepped into the holy land. Now he is only blatantly looking for the answer.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Xianer nodded.


    "Let''s go out first."


    After Xiao Yun finished, he hugged Qin Xianer and disappeared into the inner world.


    When they came to the palace again, it seemed as if they had experienced a century. Qin Xianer was also very close to Xiao Yun.


    "Your Majesty is awake, sir."


    When Xiao Yun and Qin Xianer walked towards the palace, a black flag army came out anxiously.


    "What?"


    Xiao Yun and Qin Xianer looked at each other, and then strode towards the palace.


    When they came to the palace, demon Chi was accompanying Zixuan, and they were talking quietly.


    "Zixuan!"


    Xiao Yun and Qin Xianer walked over together.


    Zixuan and demon Chi raised their heads and looked over.


    "Lord Junshen, you''re here."


    Zixuan said with a smile.


    "Well, here we are."


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll check it for you first."


    Qin xian''er approached and clapped his hand on Zixuan''s wrist.


    "Zixuan, I want to know what''s going on?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    Now, Zixuan wakes up and everything is easy to do.


    Zixuan''s face became a little serious.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. That day I went to see the poisonous Bodhisattva. The poisonous Bodhisattva said that he had calculated that he had reached the end and asked me to cut off his head, maybe I could stop the disaster, so I did it."


    Zixuan said.


    "So, you did kill the poisonous Bodhisattva?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    Sure enough, all these things come from the poisonous Bodhisattva.


    "What did the poisonous Bodhisattva say to you before he died?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "He didn''t say that to me. He said that someone would come to me. If asked, he said that it was because of the Buddha. The Buddha derived from the Tao. The Tao derived from the Buddha. The Buddha is the Tao, and the Tao is the Buddha. Breaking the ten thousand Tao requires Ten Thousand Buddhas."


    Zixuan clearly remembered this sentence.


    "To break ten thousand ways, you need ten thousand Buddhas?"


    Xiao yunning frowned.


    "Xuezun, Gu master, soul master, nightmare!"


    Xiao Yun suddenly read these four names in his mouth.


    "I think I know who did it."


    Xiao Yun breathed.


    "Who?"


    The demon fool asked. "The poisonous Bodhisattva claims to know the future and the past. He must have figured out what will happen in the future. Therefore, he knows he can''t escape death. The reason why he killed him by Zixuan''s hand is to cover up this sentence. And those who want to kill Zixuan are to cover up this sentence. He also calculates


    When I arrive, I will come back. "


    Xiao Yun said.


    "What exactly does this sentence mean?"


    Zixuan looked at Xiao Yun.


    "The Buddha originated the world, gave birth to a new law, and was destroyed by the Tao and the Buddha. The world is fair, there are causes and results, rotation and reincarnation..."


    Xiao Yun said. one

 Chapter 986

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zixuan, demon Chi and Qin Xianer didn''t understand Xiao Yun''s words.


    "Well, have a good rest! I''ll leave it to me."


    Xiao Yun comforted Zixuan.


    "Good!"


    Zixuan was relieved by Xiao Yun''s words. She believes Xiao Yun can do it.


    "Demon maniac, you write down this sentence for me, divide it into 18 parts and send it to the major forces in the fairy world. At the same time, you also announce one thing. From today on, our crape myrtle Empire officially goes to war with the Holy See. Whoever wants to alliance, I Xiao Yun is welcome at any time. If anyone goes to the Holy See, I''ll kill him first."


    Xiao Yun gave an order.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away!"


    The demon Chi hugged his fist, then turned and left.


    "Lord Junshen, did... The people of the Holy See do it?"


    Zixuan said in shock.


    "No!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head.


    "What are you..."


    Zixuan didn''t understand what Xiao Yun was going to do.


    "Leave it to me! You can rest at ease and take good care of the country when you are well."


    Xiao Yun patted Zixuan''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Zixuan looked at Xiao Yun with a smile. With this man, she felt unusually warm.


    "You rest first."


    Xiao Yun then stood up, and at the same time greeted the maids nearby, asked them to come and take care of them, and then left with Qin Xianer.


    "How''s she doing?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "It''s basically OK, but my body is a little empty. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    Qin Xianer explained.


    "It''s all right!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "I''m curious about what that sentence means? What kind of message is the poisonous Bodhisattva sending?"


    Qin Xianer still doesn''t understand.


    Xiao Yun smiled, looked at Qin xian''er and said, "xian''er, I think it''s in the fairy world. Which forces are the biggest?"


    Qin Xianer was stunned, but she answered.


    "When it comes to the size of the Empire, of course, it is the crape myrtle empire. However, the crape myrtle Empire has gradually weakened over the years and is far inferior to other empires. However, when it comes to the real details, there are only the Holy See, Buddhism and heaven." Qin Xianer said: "The holy see is a huge spiritual organization in the fairyland, which enslaves countless people. Buddhism is the oldest, but it is extremely low-key. As for the heavenly court, it was built by the ancient heaven. Although there is no heaven in the fairyland over the years, the power under the heavenly court is still great


    Look. "" you''re right. In the final analysis, there are actually three forces in the fairy world, the Holy See, Buddhism and heaven. The calculation of poisonous Bodhisattva comes from the Tathagata, so he will, and the Tathagata will. As for the Holy See, the new Pope of the holy see is not a simple figure. At the same time, he can''t get away from it, and it won''t be him.


    Then there is only heaven. If I were a man of heaven, I would do one thing before the era of great destruction, that is to make heaven. "


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "Make heaven?"


    Qin Xianer was surprised.


    "Do you mean that Tianting wants to recapture the fairyland?"


    Qin Xianer was surprised.


    "You''re right."


    Xiao Yun said, "that''s why I say this is a bureau, a bureau that has been arranged for a long time."


    Qin Xianer didn''t go on. She already understood the meaning of Xiao Yun''s words.


    "What are your plans?"


    Qin Xianer asked.


    "I want to go to Buddhism."


    Xiao Yun looked at the sky and shouted.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Qin Xianer said.


    "You can''t go. Crape myrtle city needs you."


    Xiao Yun added: "since I thought it was the people of heaven, I have guessed what technique they used. There is only one thing that can cause an empire to panic and fear after listening to rumors and nightmares."


    "Thyme!"


    Xiao Yun and Qin Xianer spoke together.


    "Thyme can make people hallucinate, that is to say, rumors, nightmares and hallucinations produce fear..."


    Qin Xianer was surprised and said.


    "Smart!"


    Xiao Yun praised.


    "I know what I should do."


    Qin Xianer said excitedly.


    "Go ahead! It''s time for me to start, too."


    Xiao Yun waved his hand.


    Qin Xianer immediately turned and left, while Xiao Yun slowly flew up and flew towards the sky.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s body rushed out of Ziwei star and flew out of the planet.


    "Buzz!"


    However, a figure stopped Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Zi..."


    Xiao Yun was surprised. The girl in front of him was not Xiao Zi.


    "Hey! Didn''t you say that I will live and die with you?"


    Said Xiao Zi.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "I want to be strong."


    After Xiao Zi finished, she immediately flew in to Xiao Yun''s Dantian.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Yun smiled. It seems that Xiao Zi has figured it out.


    Xiao Yun didn''t say anything. At this time, his body flew up and flew to the West.


    ¡­¡­


    West. In the distant and boundless West, there is a vast and boundless mountain, which is 100000 meters high and has a powerful aura. However, in this vast and towering mountain, there are a group of monks living in it, with millions of monks. Because the mountain is suspended in the stars


    Therefore.


    However, people call this mountain Lingshan.


    At the top of Lingshan mountain, there is an ancient Buddha. The name of the ancient Buddha is Tathagata. At the same time, it is also the founder of this Buddhism.


    Today, the Tathagata Buddha is still meditating under the Lingshan mountain as usual, and there are some of his disciples under the seat.


    At this time, the Tathagata opened his eyes, which were irradiated by a burst of Buddha light.


    "Guanyin!"


    The Tathagata spoke.


    "The disciple is here!"


    The Tathagata sat down. A very beautiful woman in a white robe and holding a jade bottle answered respectfully.


    "A distinguished man is visiting. Go and meet him."


    Said the Tathagata.


    "Yes, master."


    Guanyin got up, then stepped on the immortal cloud and flew out of Lingshan.


    Guanyin flew out of the Lingshan mountain and stopped a million miles away.


    "Shua!"


    Soon after Guanyin fell, a light came in vain and fell in front of Guanyin.


    "Nanhai Guanyin is ordered by the Tathagata Buddha to welcome the noble people here."


    Guanyin smiled and said respectfully.


    "You are the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva who saves people from suffering?"


    After Xiao Yun fell down and saw the woman in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "These are just the elegant names given by secular people. The names of ordinary people are nothing to mention."


    Guanyin shook her head.


    "It''s said that in Buddhism, your name ranks second. When you see it today, it really deserves its name. What a pity! Sun Wukong died unjustly."


    Xiao Yun shook his head.


    When Guanyin heard this name, her eyebrows trembled and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Distinguished guest, master is waiting for you inside, please!"


    Guanyin changed the topic.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun''s body flashed, blinked and came to Guanyin. His hand gently lifted Guanyin''s chin.


    Avalokitesvara was shocked and immediately stepped back, "distinguished guest, please respect yourself."


    "Hahaha..."


    Xiao Yun laughed and flew forward quickly. one

 Chapter 987

    "Shua!"


    Under the leadership of Guanyin, Xiao Yun came to the top of Lingshan mountain and came to the place where the Tathagata Buddha meditated and practiced.


    "Master, your guest has been brought here."


    Guanyin said respectfully.


    "Give me a seat!"


    The Tathagata smiled and gave orders.


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Yun took a punch and sat down in the open space.


    "Why did you come to Lingshan?"


    The Tathagata asked with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Not long ago, I came back from the boundless. In the boundless, I met some interesting things and made a group of friends. They claimed to be teachers and disciples learning from the West. On a whim, I made friends with them."


    Xiao Yun has a bitter voice and a bitter airway.


    As soon as this remark came out, other meditating Buddhas opened their eyes and began to talk.


    The faces of Tathagata and Guanyin also changed.


    "But they were killed by an evil corpse. Only one girl was left. Fortunately, the girl was very hardworking, stayed in my army and made many meritorious contributions."


    Xiao Yun added again.


    "Please speak frankly, benefactor Xiao."


    Tathagata Buddha is very clever. How can he not know Xiao Yun''s purpose.


    "Because of the Buddha, the Buddha derives from the Tao, and the Tao derives from the Buddha. The Buddha is the Tao, and the Tao is the Buddha. Breaking the ten thousand Tao requires Ten Thousand Buddhas."


    Xiao Yun said this.


    "You..."


    As soon as this was said, all Buddhas stood up at this time.


    Maybe ordinary people don''t know the meaning of this sentence, but as a Buddha, they don''t understand.


    After seeing this, the Tathagata waved his hand, and his disciples sat down again.


    "Benefactor Xiao came to Lingshan for this?"


    The Tathagata asked with a smile.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "It seems that benefactor Xiao already knows the meaning of this sentence. Just, just!"


    The Tathagata smiled, "I''ve been a Buddhist hermit for too long. It''s time to go out of the mountain."


    "Out of the mountain? Your mountain, but no one found it!"


    Xiao Yun knows that boundlessness is in the hands of the Tathagata, and the person behind the Dark Lord is him. Moreover, the Tathagata can live to the present, but they all sacrificed the monkey king.


    "Ha ha! Benefactor Xiao is really joking. Benefactor Xiao, what do you want to do next?"


    Said the Tathagata.


    "Heaven wants to create heaven. Once heaven is created, what will happen? Do you know?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "So, benefactor Xiao wants to pull me into the water to stop this?"


    The Tathagata asked back, showing a trace of surprise. "Your Excellency is wrong. I didn''t mean to pull you into the water of Buddhism. My purpose is very simple. I need a balance. The era of great rotation is coming. As you have passed an era, you know how to spend it. And I... don''t want to be destroyed by the great wheel because of the fairy world


    The advent of a new era. To destroy the balance. "


    Xiao Yun said.


    "So, benefactor Xiao has found a way to get through the great rotation era?"


    The Tathagata thought Xiao Yun would blackmail them for the way to pass the great rotation era.


    But now it seems that he is wrong, not only wrong. And made him unexpected.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of balance method benefactor Xiao needs."


    The Tathagata laughed.


    "The way of heaven!"


    Xiao Yun said three words.


    "The way of heaven?"


    When he said this, even the Tathagata was shocked.


    They never expected that the man in front of them would become heaven.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After a long time, the Tathagata laughed.


    "Sir, you can''t have two days between heaven and earth."


    The Tathagata shook her head and said.


    "You''re right. You really can''t have two days in this world. However, one of them is destined to be a stepping stone. For example..."


    Xiao Yun smiled evil.


    "Enough."


    When Xiao Yun wanted to continue, he was interrupted by the Tathagata.


    "Come with me!"


    With a wave of the Tathagata''s hand, the body becomes a light and disappears.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xiao Yun laughed loudly and followed quickly.


    Xiao Yun followed the Tathagata to Lingshan and flew to the center of the mountain.


    After flying for a while, I came to a rock hall. In the center of the Rock Hall, there was a golden wall with some Sanskrit written on the wall.


    "You want to understand the way of heaven. That''s good. I can teach you. It''s very simple to understand the way of heaven. Break its law, shape its body, break its soul from the secular world, and God breaks through the sky and steps under the sky. This is the so-called way of heaven."


    The Tathagata blushed and said angrily.


    "In other words, get out of bondage and stand on the world."


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "More than that, you also need to burn yourself and destroy your accomplishments when you reach the heavenly saint. The soul is robbed by heaven. Only one in ten thousand can become heaven. That''s why there has been no heaven in the fairy world for thousands of years."


    Said the Tathagata.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Understand? What do you understand?"


    The Tathagata sneered.


    "Understand why you have never become a day and can only live in the shadow of one person."


    Xiao Yun spread his hand.


    "You... Xiao Yun, I warn you, you''d better not talk about me outside, otherwise I won''t finish with you."


    The Tathagata said mercilessly.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Yun knew so much about himself.


    "Tathagata, we are all smart people. We just need to take care of ourselves."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    "Hum! Here you have three days to understand. After three days, leave Lingshan for me."


    When the Tathagata finished, he turned and left.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak, but sat down with his knees crossed.


    Whether it is the pope or the Tathagata, those who live by faith care about fame.


    If the reputation is outside, it will be a great disaster for them.


    After Xiao Yun sat down, his mind entered the golden wall. As soon as his mind entered the wall, Xiao Yun felt his soul extremely excited, and felt the endless golden Buddha words rising, like a river flowing upward.


    With this feeling, Xiao Yun felt happy at the moment. He felt that his strength was still slowly soaring, that is to say, after stepping into the heavenly saint, his strength could become stronger.


    In other words, the heavenly saint is not the highest state in the world. As long as you follow this road, you can step into the state of heaven.


    No wonder, in the realm of heavenly saints, there are strong and weak.


    Now, Xiao Yun finally understands this truth.


    The heavenly saint is not the peak at all, but the heaven. As for heaven, there is another realm, that is, the creator who dominates the world.


    After all this was clear, Xiao Yun felt that his heart was unblocked and everything was logical. As long as he followed this road, he could step into the realm he wanted. one

 Chapter 988

    "Shua!"


    The Tathagata returned to his palace. When he came to the palace, Guanyin also came in.


    "Master!"


    Guanyin shouted respectfully.


    "Make arrangements to speed up the boundless project. This world can''t last long. The era of great rotation is coming. I have to do something this time!"


    The Tathagata clenched her fist.


    "Yes, sir. But, sir, what about Xiao Yun?"


    Guanyin is worried about Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Yun? Hum! It''s very helpful for us to become heaven. If not, go and be a stepping stone! As he said, if two people become heaven, they will die."


    The Tathagata smiled ferociously.


    "What the master said is very true."


    Guanyin said respectfully.


    "Hey, hey! Now in the fairy world, the Holy See and heaven are beginning to show sharp corners. How can I wait to die?"


    The Tathagata smiled coldly, "in the last era, I Buddhism can become the ultimate winner, and in this era, I can."


    The Tathagata is full of confidence.


    "Well, you go down first!"


    The Tathagata waved.


    "Good!"


    Guanyin respectfully left with a fist.


    "Hey, hey..."


    When the Tathagata saw Guanyin leave, the smile on his face became more and more sufficient.


    ¡­¡­


    On a planet called burning demon star.


    This planet has no vegetation, no vitality, only death. The dead planet is cracked everywhere and there is magma everywhere. In such a place, it breeds inflammatory animals. The so-called inflammatory animals are immortal animals solidified by magma. This kind of thing is extremely terrible.


    Often ordinary immortals rarely come to this place unless there is a kind of person passing by.


    That is the man of experience.


    "Ha ha ha ha... I succeeded, I succeeded."


    At this time, a arrogant voice sounded from the magma.


    "Boom!" the magma exploded, and a figure flew out of the magma, and the figure rushed into the sky. As the light gradually dissipated, a little boy appeared in mid air. The little boy held a sword in one hand, but the other hand showed flame, just like a magma arm. More importantly


    , the magma arm erupted into a wild atmosphere.


    "The arm of the beast God? Ha ha ha ha! I finally refined it."


    Xiaoyu roared. At this moment, the huge beast God''s claw waved, and the claw shadow fell on the planet. The whole planet was cut into countless pieces, and the fragments exploded and dispersed around the star sky.


    "Ha ha! Xiao Yun, I Tang Xiaoyu can be strong even without you."


    Xiaoyu laughs wildly.


    At this time, the body turned into a light and flew towards the starry sky.


    After refining into the arm of the beast God, Xiaoyu''s current power can crush the planet at will.


    "Boom!"


    "Kill..."


    "They are the demons of the soul palace. Kill them all, kill..."


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah ah..." when xiaoyufei was here, he suddenly saw a group of blue robes. They looked like decent people from a famous family. They were besieging a group of women with black robes and black hair. Each of these women exuded soul Qi and their cultivation was not low. However, after being besieged by those famous and decent sects, they retreated one after another


    ¡£


    "Go!"


    At this time, a woman carrying a sword killed a group of famous and decent sects back, turned her head and shouted at the martial sisters behind her.


    "Pooh!"


    However, when the woman shouted, a sword shadow fell on the woman.


    "Ah..."


    The woman''s blood gushed out and her body threw out towards the rear.


    "Elder martial sister Tang..."


    The other female disciples shouted one by one.


    "She is Tang Xiaoyin. Kill her..."


    The moment the woman''s body was thrown away, the famous and decent disciples rushed over one by one.


    I don''t know why, when Xiaoyu saw that the woman was injured and thrown away, her heart beat fast. The whole person was stabbing like a knife, very painful and painful.


    "Die..."


    When the woman''s body was thrown up, an expert cut off the woman''s head with a sword. When the sword fell, the woman''s head was about to be cut off.


    "Buzz!"


    However, just after the sword fell on the woman''s head, the void trembled. I saw that the sword was held by one hand and was still frozen in mid air.


    "What?"


    The sudden change not only surprised the woman, but also the famous and decent expert.


    Because his sword was caught by one hand, and it was a child''s hand.


    After the child held the sword, blood flowed down his little hand.


    The child''s eyes looked at the master like a poisonous snake.


    "Get out of here with your people, or you''ll die!"


    Xiaoyu said coldly.


    Xiaoyu doesn''t know why he has this feeling for this woman, but he knows that he will never hurt this woman at all.


    "Little beast, die!"


    After the master saw clearly that he was a child in front of him, he was completely angry. He waved his sword and cut down Xiaoyu''s head.


    "Don''t..."


    The woman behind Xiaoyu shouted.


    "Roar!"


    With the sound, Xiaoyu waved his hand and saw that his hand turned into a huge magma arm, which was ferocious like an animal''s claw, and the flame rushed to the sky to cover the claw.


    "Pooh!"


    The claw of the beast God fell, and the expert was cut into several parts and exploded like a blood mist.


    "Elder martial brother Wang is dead. Kill that boy, kill..."


    "Kill me..."


    As soon as those famous families saw the right way, they raised their swords and rushed to Xiaoyu.


    "Die!"


    Xiaoyu roared ferociously and waved his claws in the void.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    When the claw shadow came all over the sky, the bodies of those famous and decent sects burst open one by one, just like tomatoes, and the blood spilled all over the void.


    The people in the soul palace looked pale and frightened at Xiaoyu.


    The little boy in front of us is so small, but his strength is almost frightening.


    After Xiaoyu killed all the decent sects, he slowly turned around, looked at the injured woman behind him, and then walked towards the woman.


    "Elder martial sister Tang, be careful..."


    The soul palace disciples behind Tang Xiaoyin shouted one by one.


    However, Tang Xiaoyin didn''t move. In fact, like Xiaoyu, she was very close to him in her heart, just like a friend she hadn''t contacted for many years.


    "Shua!"


    Xiaoyu didn''t speak, but put his hand on Tang Xiaoyin''s palm. Then Tang Xiaoyin recovered at a speed almost visible to the naked eye.


    "You... Who are you and why did you save me?"


    Tang Xiaoyin looks at Xiaoyu and asks.


    "My name is Xiaoyu!"


    After Xiaoyu finished, he turned and disappeared into a light. one

 Chapter 989

    "Elder martial sister Tang..."


    Those female disciples flew over one by one.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Tang Xiaoyin said the name in her mouth.


    "Elder martial sister Tang, who is that child?"


    "Yes! That''s great."


    "The disciple of Qingyun sect is so powerful, but he killed him easily."


    The female disciples of the soul palace talked one by one.


    "I don''t know who he is, but he calls himself Xiaoyu. What a strange feeling! Why do I have this feeling?"


    Tang Xiaoyin said to herself.


    "Xiaoyu?"


    The female disciples don''t understand.


    "Well, in short, he is our noble man. Let''s go back! We must tell the palace leader about it."


    Tang Xiaoyin said.


    "Good!"


    After nodding, the disciples flew up one by one and flew forward.


    They flew away. At this time, Xiaoyu flew out of the darkness, and Xiaoyu followed.


    In less than half an hour, Xiaoyu flew to a planet. After he determined that those people had gone to the planet, Xiaoyu also flew to the planet.


    After entering the planet, Xiaoyu finds that the scenery of the planet is very beautiful. There are mountains, trees and some hidden sects everywhere.


    At this time, Xiaoyu flew to one of the sects. It was a very strange sect. The sect was hidden underground and very dark.


    Xiaoyu also explores Tang Xiaoyin''s breath. Although Xiaoyu doesn''t know the woman, he wants to know everything about her and protect her from any harm.


    Xiaoyu follows him to an underground palace.


    When he arrived, Tang Xiaoyin also took a group of disciples to the palace.


    "See the palace master!"


    Tang Xiaoyin and others knelt down one by one.


    "Xiaoyin! You''re back. Here, let me introduce you. This is Lin fan, the chief disciple of Qingyun sect."


    Sitting on the main hall of the soul palace was an old man wearing a mask who looked less than 60 years old. The old man stood up with a smile and said.


    In the first seat, there was a sharp mouthed man, but behind the sharp mouthed man stood a famous expert.


    "Qingyun gate?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Tang Xiaoyin and others changed their faces.


    Not long ago, I was chased and killed by Qingyun gate. Now, Qingyun gate still dares to visit?


    "Xiaoyin! I have good news for you. Our soul palace has formed an alliance with Qingyun gate. At the same time, for the sake of alliance, the leader of the palace plans to betroth you to childe Lin."


    Heaven and earth laughed.


    "What?"


    Tang Xiaoyin''s face changed wildly and betrothed herself to the people of Qingyun gate.


    "Miss Tang, Lin is polite."


    Lin Fan smiled and hugged Tang Xiaoyin.


    "Palace master, this..."


    Tang Xiaoyin was very unhappy.


    "Xiaoyin! This matter has been decided. You will get married in three days."


    Heaven and earth dominate the airway.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiaoyin trembled.


    "Ha ha! OK, OK! Three days later, I''ll pick you up and be the leader of the palace. After that, we''ll be a family. Goodbye."


    Lin Fan laughed and led his people around.


    "Slow down!"


    Heaven and Earth took a punch.


    After seeing Lin Fan off, heaven and earth came down and said, "Xiaoyin, you know more about the soul palace now than I do. If you don''t get married, I''m afraid the soul palace can''t be guaranteed!"


    After heaven and earth finished, he sighed and walked in another direction.


    Tang Xiaoyin didn''t speak, but stood quietly alone.


    "Elder martial sister Tang..."


    The other disciples gathered together one by one.


    "Everybody go back! I''m fine."


    Tang Xiaoyin smiled, turned and left.


    As long as you can save the soul palace and marry someone you don''t like, what can you do?


    After Xiaoyu looks at Tang Xiaoyin leaving, he feels that Tang Xiaoyin is very uncomfortable. She is uncomfortable. Xiaoyu finds that she is also very uncomfortable.


    So Xiaoyu followed.


    Xiaoyu followed Tang Xiaoyin and unknowingly came to a small courtyard in the mountain of the soul palace. When Tang Xiaoyin came here, he leaned against a rock wall and looked at the vast peaks and cliffs in front of her.


    Xiaoyu sat down on a hill behind him and looked at Tang Xiaoyin quietly. Tang Xiaoyin is watching the scenery, while Xiao Yu is watching Tang Xiaoyin.


    "Come down! I know you''re coming."


    Tang Xiaoyin said.


    Xiaoyu was stunned, but he still fell down.


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you hiding in the dark and watching me?"


    Tang Xiaoyin turns around and looks at Xiaoyu. There was a trace of anger in his eyebrows.


    Xiaoyu also looked up at Tang Xiaoyin and said, "protect you!"


    Xiaoyu only said these three words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiaoyin was stunned and smiled bitterly.


    "Although I don''t know your identity, I''m very grateful that you can save me. However, you can''t participate in my affairs. It''s a major event related to the survival of the two forces."


    After Tang Xiaoyin finished, she found a chair and sat down. Look at the distant direction.


    "Who hurt you, bullied you, I killed him."


    Xiaoyu clenched his fist.


    "I have to admit that you are really strong. But... The world is more complex than you think. Can you protect me for a while and for a lifetime? Can you save me once and for a lifetime?"


    Tang Xiaoyin is actually very grateful for Xiaoyu''s words.


    "You are still young and don''t understand many things. When you grow up, you will understand."


    Tang Xiaoyin rejected Xiaoyu''s kindness.


    Xiaoyu is really powerful, but he is a child after all! What can a child do?


    Xiaoyu looks at Tang Xiaoyin, doesn''t speak, just looks at him quietly.


    Xiaoyu is really small and doesn''t understand many things, but he knows one thing. That''s protection.


    For Belle, he can make enemies with the world. He will also


    "Your name is Xiaoyu! What about your parents? Why did you run out alone?"


    Tang Xiaoyin suddenly changed the subject and asked.


    "I have no parents."


    Xiaoyu said firmly.


    "No parents? Are you an orphan?"


    Tang Xiaoyin was surprised.


    "I have a sister. Her name is Belle."


    Xiaoyu thought for a moment and said.


    "Sister? Your sister now..."


    Tang Xiaoyin is suddenly interested in Xiaoyu''s life experience.


    "She found her mother."


    Xiaoyu looked at the scenery outside and said.


    Seems to have mentioned something on my mind.


    Tang Xiaoyin looked at Xiaoyu and became silent for a moment.


    "Live here in the future! Take this as your home."


    Tang Xiaoyin smiled.


    "Really?"


    Xiaoyu''s eyes brighten and looks at Tang Xiaoyin excitedly.


    "If false, change!"


    Tang Xiaoyin vowed to answer.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoyu is excited and clenches his fist.


    As long as you are with her, as long as you look at her every day, as long as you look at her happy and quiet life is enough. Others, Xiaoyu doesn''t want to ask for anything.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to meet some friends and introduce you to my soul palace."


    Tang Xiaoyin took Xiaoyu''s hand and ran outside. one

 Chapter 990

    "Sister Xiaoyin..."


    In Tang Xiaoyin''s room, Tang Xiaoyin is looking at Xiaoyu sleeping on the bed. At this time, the door was opened and a female disciple of the soul palace walked in.


    "Xiaolian, I''ll be gone in the future. Help me take good care of Xiaoyu, okay? He''s a poor child."


    Tang Xiaoyin''s hand gently touches Xiaoyu''s face, as if talking to herself.


    These days, after contacting Xiaoyu, Tang Xiaoyin knows that the child in front of her is a very poor person.


    A four-year-old child, a man alone into the fairyland, a man shuttling among thousands of troops, his life experience? How many people can understand the pain in his heart?


    He came to himself. He walked on the same road with himself. He just found a sense of belonging.


    "Sister Xiaoyin, are you really going to marry? You don''t know that Lin fan is very abnormal. I heard that he has married more than a dozen wives, and each of them was killed by him."


    Xiaolian looks at Tang Xiaoyin with an anxious expression.


    Tang Xiaoyin shook her head after listening to this. "The soul palace gave birth to me and raised me. What is this sacrifice for the soul palace? Well, let''s not talk about this first. Get ready. The wedding team is coming soon."


    "Good!"


    Xiaolian nodded and left the room with Tang Xiaoyin. Came to the side room and began to dress up and make-up. After making up, when Tang Xiaoyin and Xiaolian left the house, a welcoming team had been waiting at the door. At the door, there are the palace leader Qiankun and the disciples of the soul palace. On a white horse, it is Lin fan, the chief disciple of Qingyun gate. They looked at Tang Xiaoyin one by one and seemed to be waiting


    Stay with her.


    "Xiaoyin! After you get married, you must live a good life. The palace leader has nothing to give you. Let''s give you this!"


    Qiankun took out a black iron sword in his hand, "this is what the palace leader picked up next to you when he found you. It should be related to your life experience."


    "Thank you, palace leader!"


    Tang Xiaoyin brought the iron sword. Then put it away.


    "Madam, please come inside!"


    Lin Fan smiled and said to Tang Xiaoyin.


    Tang Xiaoyin nodded and walked towards the sedan chair.


    After entering the sedan chair, the sedan chair was immediately lifted up.


    The sedan chair was raised, and a burst of whip and gunfire followed. At this time, the welcoming team flew up one by one and flew towards the sky.


    Led by Lin fan, a group of people soon disappeared into the sky.


    "Alas! Xiaoyin is married. Although she is reluctant, maybe this is her life! Well, let''s go back first!"


    Heaven and earth gave orders and said.


    "Yes, palace master."


    The disciples began to turn around one by one and walked towards the soul palace.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah ah..."


    At this time, a total of more than ten lights fell from the sky and fell into the soul palace disciples.


    Suddenly, blood spewed out, and more than a dozen disciples were scared.


    "No, the enemy attacked..."


    "Kill..."


    Just then, tens of thousands of Qingyun sect disciples rushed down from the sky.


    "Qingyun gate? You..."


    Heaven and earth saw this behind the scenes and his face changed wildly.


    "Fuck you, die!"


    At this time, a white haired Taoist smiled ferociously and rushed up with a sword in his hand.


    "Qingmingzi, you bastard..."


    At this moment, heaven and earth finally understood that they Qingyun sect didn''t plan to marry at all. The marriage was just a cover.


    Now that Tang Xiaoyin has been taken away, they want to kill people.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth lifted the soul pole and swept it towards the air. A huge explosion sounded. Heaven and earth spewed blood from his mouth, and his body went backward.


    "Buzz!"


    "Pooh!"


    When heaven and earth stopped, the shadow of the empty sword flashed and blood gushed. Heaven and earth''s head broke away from his neck and fell off to one side.


    "No, the palace master is dead."


    "The palace leader was killed..."


    When heaven and earth die, there is chaos inside and outside the soul palace.


    "Kill me, not one. Kill..."


    Qingmingzi said ferociously.


    "Kill..."


    The soul palace is in chaos. The killing is in the sky, and the blood becomes a river. In the magnificent soul palace, countless disciples are like massacres. Where Qingyun disciples pass, the blood becomes a river in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Xiaolian, covered with blood, rushed into Tang Xiaoyin''s room with a sword. At the moment, Xiaoyu is still unconscious.


    Xiaolian didn''t talk nonsense. She ran in directly, picked up Xiaoyu and left.


    She promised Tang Xiaoyin that she would take care of the boy, so she must do it.


    "Pooh!"


    After Xiaolian ran out of the soul palace with Xiaoyu in her arms, blood gushed out of her mouth. She was seriously injured. Now this escape made her hurt more and more.


    "There''s another remaining evil here. Kill me..."


    "Kill..."


    When Xiaolian ran away with Xiaoyu in her arms, she was found by a group of Qingyun sect disciples. After they found out, they didn''t talk nonsense. They controlled flying swords and shot them one by one.


    "Bad..."


    Xiaolian''s face changed greatly. Then the soul pole stopped in front of her.


    "Pooh!"


    The soul pole was destroyed, and Xiaolian''s mouth gushed blood again. She and Xiaoyu were thrown out together.


    After landing, Xiaolian''s internal organs moved, and blood gushed out of her mouth like water.


    When Xiaolian landed, Xiaoyu also woke up vaguely, but her mind was blurred and very unclear.


    "Hey, hey! There''s still a child. The elder ordered to come and kill all men, women, young and old."


    One of the Qingyun disciples sneered.


    "Don''t kill him, he''s still a child, don''t kill him..."


    Xiaolian''s body retreated and stopped Xiaoyu with her body.


    "Children? Aren''t children evil? I tell you, since they are evil, they should be eradicated at all costs."


    As soon as Qingyun disciple''s words fell, he cut down the sword in his hand.


    When the sword was cut down, Lianzi stretched out her hands and stopped it.


    However, she didn''t find it at all. Xiaoyu woke up. Xiaoyu wiped her eyes and stared at the scene.


    "Pooh!"


    A sword fell and fell on Xiaolian''s neck. A stream of blood gushed out, and the blood gushed on Xiaoyu''s face, making Xiaoyu a fool. As for Xiaolian''s head, she rolled out and rolled in front of Xiaoyu. The head opened its mouth, stared at Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu''s mouth is open, his face is red and white, and his whole body trembles.


    "Sister Xiaolian..."


    Xiaoyu''s mind turned white.


    What the hell happened? What the hell happened? Sister Xiaolian was killed by these animals in order to save herself


    "Ha ha! Look at that boy. He''s scared."


    "That''s right. This is the evil devil''s crooked way. That''s the nature of the evil devil''s crooked way? Gaga..." 1

 Chapter 991

    Xiaoyu''s face showed this expression of fear. Those Qingyun disciples laughed one by one.


    "Just... You killed sister Xiaolian..."


    When these Qingyun disciples laughed one by one, a hoarse voice sounded from Xiaoyu''s mouth. Then Xiaoyu slowly stood up and looked at these so-called decent people with bloody eyes.


    "Oh! This boy is very dragging. I killed him. So what''s the matter?"


    The Qingyun disciple who just killed Xiaolian came over and slapped his hand on Xiaoyu''s head.


    "Reason, reason..."


    Xiaoyu''s whole body trembles and his fist crackles.


    "Reason? Hahaha! You need a reason to kill an evil devil? Boy, you are stupid! I tell you, this soul palace has been destroyed by our Qingyun gate. Gaga, Gaga..."


    Qingyun disciple raised his head and laughed ferociously as if he saw a joke.


    The soul palace was destroyed?


    These characters hit the ear. Xiaoyu was worried and hurt. The first thing he thought of was Tang Xiaoyin.


    "Pooh!"


    The Qingyun disciple''s laughter was still in his mouth. Xiaoyu''s hand stretched out and directly pierced Qingyun disciple''s chest. Xiaoyu''s hand showed claws and penetrated behind him.


    "You... You..."


    Qingyun disciple stared at Xiaoyu with wide eyes.


    He never thought that the boy had pierced his body with his hand.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiaoyu''s hand was closed, and then he patted Qingyun disciple''s head. The disciple''s head was blown to pieces.


    "Ah... Elder martial brother Zeng is dead..."


    "Elder martial brother Zeng was killed..."


    "Go and call the master, come on..."


    As soon as the other disciples saw it, they quickly turned around and ran away.


    "Shua!"


    Xiaoyu''s body flashed like a devil.


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah ah..."


    Xiaoyu''s claws swept out, and the dozens of Qingyun disciples spewed blood one by one. A piece of flesh and blood was stabbed out in front of them, and blood and internal organs flowed out of their bodies.


    "Say, why kill? Why kill sister Xiaolian? Say..."


    Xiaoyu approached these Qingyun disciples step by step. At this time, he was just like a god of death. The God of death approached these people step by step.


    "Don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me..."


    These people begged one by one.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiaoyu walks up to a disciple, grabs two fingers, plunges them into the disciple''s eyes, and then grabs them. He sees that the head is raised.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the others saw it, they rolled and crawled one by one and ran away.


    Xiaoyu didn''t go after him. At the moment, an evil smell gushed out of his body. The evil smell dispersed and covered the escaped decent disciples.


    "No... no..."


    The blood and strength of these people are constantly lost, and finally turned into a piece of dust.


    "Qingyun sect? So-called decent? Damn it..."


    Xiaoyu''s eyes were red and his hoarse voice sounded like a fierce ghost.


    As soon as the Qingyun sect disciples died, Xiaoyu looked at Xiaolian. Sister Xiaolian was so kind and nice, but now she died in the hands of these so-called righteous and animals.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, Xiaoyu''s hand waved and a big pit appeared on the ground. Xiaoyu controls Xiaolian''s body to fall into the pit and then buries the soil.


    "Sister Xiaolian, I will let the whole Qingyun gate, the whole right path, blood flow into a river."


    After Xiaoyu finished, his body flashed and flew towards the soul palace.


    When Xiaoyu came to the soul palace, blood flowed inside and outside the soul palace. Bodies everywhere, resentment everywhere.


    "All the male disciples who surrendered were killed, and the female disciples took them back to be slaves. Ha ha!"


    "Good! Elder martial brother is short of some servant girls. Ha ha!"


    "Senior brothers, hurry to choose! Ha ha!"


    "OK..."


    At this time, when Xiaoyu falls into a courtyard, he sees that there are no less than dozens of soul palace female disciples in it. At the moment, some people of Qingyun gate choose these female disciples with a bad smile and start with them.


    "I like this, Gaga..."


    One of the men with sharp nosed monkeys put out a hand and grabbed it at the chest of a female disciple, then raised his head and laughed.


    "Pooh!"


    Just as the disciple was laughing, suddenly a huge magic claw grabbed his head and pinched it. The head exploded like a tomato, and blood was sprayed everywhere.


    As soon as the blood gushed, other Qingyun disciples looked at it one by one.


    What did they see? I saw a child''s left hand was a huge claw, which burst the disciple''s head just now.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang was killed by this boy and killed this bastard..."


    "Kill him..."


    Qingyun''s disciples didn''t come back for a long time. One by one, they raised their swords and rushed towards Xiaoyu.


    "Xiaoyu, run..."


    As soon as the disciples of soul palace saw it, they shouted one by one.


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh!"


    Dozens of Qingyun disciples rushed, and at least a dozen of them were caught for meat mud. The others, seriously injured, flew back one by one. After they landed, they had only air in their mouths and no air out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quiet! It''s not generally quiet. The people in the soul palace know how strong these Qingyun disciples are, but now, in Xiaoyu''s hands, they are crushed like mole ants.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    Xiaoyu didn''t stop. At this time, she walked towards those Qingyun disciples step by step.


    These disciples have been hurt. Now they look at Xiaoyu in fear.


    "In this world, not only you are afraid of death, but also they, as well as tens of thousands of people in the soul palace."


    Xiaoyu roared ferociously.


    "Beast, stop it!"


    When Xiaoyu roared, at this moment, seven swords fell from the sky, carrying seven sword shadows towards Xiaoyu.


    "Break it for me..."


    Those sword shadows fall down and Xiaoyu''s claws sweep the void.


    "Boom!"


    The sword shadow broke and Xiaoyu stepped back. Then, seven elders of Qingyun sect fell from the sky. The first one was qingmingzi.


    "Elder, it''s this little beast. He killed all martial brothers."


    "Elder, please make the decision, martial brothers..."


    Those Qingyun disciples cried one by one.


    "Evil devils are on the verge of death, and dare to sneak!"


    Qingmingzi fiercely roared at Xiaoyu.


    "Evil and devious ways? Ha ha! Evil and devious ways? I''m laughing to death. Then I ask you? What is evil and what is right? The so-called right way is you animals inferior to animals?"


    Xiaoyu sneered.


    "Presumptuous!"


    One of the elders was furious. one

 Chapter 992

    As soon as the old saying was finished, the old man quickly killed Xiaoyu.


    "Elder Huang, be careful..."


    Qingmingzi shouted.


    However, it''s too late. Elder Huang''s sword has fallen in front of Xiaoyu.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiaoyu''s body trembled and turned into a trace. He blinked and came behind elder Huang.


    I saw that elder Huang''s body was divided into two parts. He didn''t even say a word and fell directly to both sides.


    Second kill, no mistake, is second kill, one sword second kill, how fast this speed is.


    "Do it together and kill the beast..."


    When qingmingzi saw it, he roared.


    "Kill..."


    The six elders started together and killed Xiaoyu.


    "A group of mole ants dare to fight with me. It''s like looking for their own death."


    Xiaoyu smiled evil.


    Beast God''s claw¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the beast God''s claw waved, it suddenly pressed down.


    The attack of the six elders was directly destroyed by the claw of the beast God. Then the beast God''s claw pressed down.


    "No..."


    The six elders roared together.


    At the moment of suppression, qingmingzi pushed the other five elders, and he quickly fled.


    "Pooh!"


    The five elders burst into blood gas together, and although he was dodged away, qingmingzi was also injured and thrown out. After throwing out, the blood in his mouth gushed out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, both the disciples of Qingyun sect and the disciples of soul palace were completely stunned by this scene.


    Who the hell is this little boy? Why? Why is it so strong.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    Qingmingzi sat on the ground and kept retreating.


    "Say, what is right and what is evil?"


    Xiaoyu said as she walked forward.


    "I am evil, Qingyun sect is evil. We... We kill innocent people with the help of the way of justice. We are evil, we are evil."


    Qingmingzi looked at Xiaoyu with begging eyes.


    "Say? Why kill the soul palace? Say..."


    Xiaoyu roared ferociously.


    "I said, I said. Tang Xiaoyin, Tang Xiaoyin is a very special and powerful physique. This physique is called soul body, that is to say, even if she is killed, she can refine her soul and be reborn. It is rare in the world. If... If someone gives birth to a child with her, the child will be a unique talent in the world."


    Qingmingzi replied in fear.


    "Because of this, you cheated the soul palace, forced him to marry you Qingyun gate, and then destroyed the soul palace?"


    Xiaoyu said loudly.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Qingmingzi nodded.


    "You are really a decent person! Your style of behavior is too defensive."


    Xiaoyu suddenly laughed and looked up at the sky.


    "I once said that if anyone hurts her, he will be implicated in the nine families. If anyone makes her sad, the world will be covered with blood. If anyone deceives her, the earth will flow with blood."


    Xiaoyu roared overbearing.


    "No..."


    Qingmingzi''s pupils widened.


    "Pooh!"


    When his voice shouted out, Xiaoyu''s beast God claw fell and his head exploded like a watermelon.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as those Qingyun disciples saw it, they got up from the ground one by one and fled to the sky.


    "The elder is dead. There are demons in the soul palace. Run away!"


    "Run away... I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    With the cries one by one, hundreds of thousands of Qingyun disciples flew into the sky.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Xiaoyu opens his hands, raises his head and laughs at the sky.


    The sky was dark, and I saw that the escaped Qingyun disciples seemed to be pulled by invisible forces one by one, and then the power from their bodies sucked into Xiaoyu''s body like water.


    "No..."


    "Wow!"


    "Ah..."


    All kinds of screams sounded in the sky. Then, one body burst into a piece of sand and the fog dispersed.


    The original lively sky turned into a quiet moment.


    After feeling that there was no Qingyun disciple in the whole soul palace, Xiaoyu put his strength away.


    Xiaoyu takes back his strength and looks at those soul palace disciples.


    These disciples trembled with such eyes.


    "Where is Qingyun gate?"


    Xiaoyu said.


    "In... In Qingzhou, fly west and you can see it about 200 kilometers."


    A female disciple replied with fear.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Xiaoyu heard this, his body turned into a fog and expanded and dispersed.


    After Xiaoyu''s departure, the disciples of soul palace recovered their mood for a long time.


    They are all immortals and have seen the world, but... Like this scene in front of them, they saw it for the first time. More importantly, it was a child just now.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun gate.


    At this time, there was jubilation inside and outside Qingyun gate, with lights and decorations everywhere, suona and firecrackers everywhere. At the same time, there were also decent people from all schools to congratulate.


    Make the whole sect full of joy.


    "Young master Lin, Congratulations! Congratulations on giving birth to your son early."


    "Sure, sure!"


    "Young master Lin, I wish you a long life together."


    "OK! Ha ha!"


    "Childe Lin, I won''t say anything else. Here, I wish you a happy wedding. Become an Immortal Emperor as soon as possible..."


    All kinds of voices came from everywhere in the whole sect. Lin Fan also began to welcome guests one by one. After all, this is his marriage event. How can it be disgraceful.


    Although he didn''t like the woman, he knew that the woman was a soul. Having a baby with her will be invincible. And he will become stronger.


    "When the bride arrives, the groom is ready to worship."


    Just then, the ceremonial officer shouted.


    With the sound, a pair of eyes looked towards the center of the palace. A matchmaker led a woman with a lid and a red lid out step by step.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Lin Fan laughed excitedly at the moment and walked up the stage step by step.


    "Ready to worship!"


    The ceremonial officer shouted again. At this moment, Tang Xiaoyin and Lin Fan took the red Hydrangea together and began to walk towards the main hall to prepare for worship.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the earth shook violently, just like an earthquake, causing the ground to shake.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How can the earth shake?"


    "Yes..."


    The sudden shock caused an uproar among the guests.


    "Boom!"


    But the sound didn''t stop, just like a giant''s step fell and shook the earth.


    "Look at the sky..."


    A voice interrupted everyone. A dark cloud swept through the sky, spreading like a devoured monster, covering the whole Qingyun gate. one

 Chapter 993

    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Fan was furious.


    This happened on his wedding day.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a scream sounded, and a dozen disciples flew up one by one and smashed them into the courtyard. After they landed, they died directly.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as these disciples fell, there was an uproar in all directions.


    "This is the so-called right way?"


    A cold little boy''s voice sounded.


    I saw that outside the door, a little boy walked in, but as soon as the little boy''s step fell, the whole sect was shocked.


    "This..."


    When countless decent people saw that there was a child at the door, they were stupid one by one.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Tang Xiaoyin quickly recognized the sound. As soon as the sound sounded, Tang Xiaoyin took off her red cap and looked at the door.


    She was afraid that Xiaoyu would make trouble, so she made Xiaoyu unconscious. Who knows, Xiaoyu still came.


    "Boy, are you making trouble in my Qingyun gate?"


    Lin Fan clenches his teeth and roars at Xiaoyu.


    It''s a shame for a little boy to disturb his wedding.


    "It''s not making trouble, but killing your green clouds."


    Xiaoyu''s face showed a trace of evil, which shrouded the whole Qingyun gate.


    "Wow!"


    There was an uproar all around. Although this sentence was said by a child, it was extremely overbearing.


    "Destroy my green cloud? Ha ha!"


    Lin fanru raised his head and laughed as he heard the big joke.


    "Boy, although you are very young, you say such words. As a result, there is only one, that is death."


    Lin fan has killed her.


    "Xiaoyu, go!"


    Tang Xiaoyin took off the cap and shouted at Xiaoyu. At the same time, she looked anxiously at Lin Fan and said, "he''s just a child. He''s not sensible. Please let him go."


    "Snap!"


    Lin Fan slapped Tang Xiaoyin in the face, then kicked Tang Xiaoyin, "what the fuck are you? You''re a bitch. You dare to tell me what to do in front of me. You fucking die."


    Even if you lose such a big person, but your wife still helps outsiders. Isn''t it embarrassing for you to lose your face at home?


    "You..."


    Tang Xiaoyin''s eyes were red and looked at Lin Fan in fear, but she couldn''t speak.


    "Waste your hands, feet and accomplishments, otherwise you will die..."


    Tang Xiaoyin''s word was still in her mouth, but she found that the sky was extremely dark. A hoarse voice full of supreme killing sounded from Xiaoyu''s mouth.


    At this time, Xiaoyu''s eyes were red and he was walking step by step.


    "Little beast, you''re fucking looking for death. Get out of here!"


    Lin Fan roared ferociously, kicked Tang Xiaoyin, kicked Tang Xiaoyin, then raised a sword and stabbed Xiaoyu.


    "Pooh!"


    Lin fan holds the sword and stabs Xiaoyu. For a moment, Xiaoyu''s beast God claw comes out and grabs Lin Fan''s body under the beast God''s claw like a toad.


    "No..."


    Lin Fan''s eyes widened when he found this change.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiaoyu grabbed Lin Fan''s arm and pulled it out.


    The arm was pulled out and blood sprayed out like water.


    "Ah ah..."


    Lin Fan roared in pain.


    "Beast, let my son go..."


    After Lin Fan''s arm was pulled out, an angry voice sounded.


    A fat old man rushed over with a sword.


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh!"


    Xiaoyu threw Lin Fanyi down and swept down the claw of the beast God. He saw that the lower body of the fat old man was cut off and the upper body fell to the ground.


    "Ah... No..."


    After the fat old man landed on the ground, there was a voice of pain in his mouth.


    However, Xiaoyu didn''t hear it. At this time, he walked step by step towards Lin fan.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. Help, help! What are you doing? Help me, help me..."


    Lin Fan retreated and shouted to the people around him.


    "I once said that if anyone hurts her, he will be implicated in the nine families. If anyone makes her sad, he will make the world red with blood. If anyone deceives her, he will make the earth flow with blood."


    Xiaoyu spoke coldly as she walked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this sentence came out, Tang Xiaoyin, who was not far away, opened her mouth. She just didn''t say a word, but her heart was sour. For some reason, Tang Xiaoyin has an impulse to cry.


    "You... Incredibly deceive her with such disgusting means? Let this way hurt her and beat her in front of me? I want you not to survive or die. Let Qingyun gate disappear in the world from today, and let the sky be covered by blood."


    Xiaoyu said arrogantly.


    These words were like demons, and the guests present trembled one by one.


    What they saw was not a child at all, but a murderous devil.


    They really can''t accept how there are such children in the world.


    Can this momentum, this domineering spirit really be released from children?


    What did he go through? Made him so terrible.


    "No... no, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die! I haven''t lived enough, I haven''t lived enough..."


    Lin Fan kept struggling and crawling, trying to escape from this nightmare place.


    "Ka!"


    Xiaoyu''s foot stepped on Lin Fan''s foot, and then kept twisting up. The foot was trampled into meat mud.


    "Ah ah..."


    Lin Fan screamed in pain.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so painful."


    Xiaoyu smiled ferociously, then released his feet and came to Lin fan.


    "Said, after you cheated Tang Xiaoyin from the soul palace, what did Qingyun do to the soul palace?"


    Xiaoyu said loudly and coldly.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    Lin Fan shouted in pain.


    "Pooh!"


    Xiaoyu took a dagger in his hand, plunged it into Lin Fan''s left eye, and directly pulled out his eyes.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Fan shouted like killing a pig.


    "Say!"


    Xiaoyu said coldly.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Tang Xiaoyin trembled, looked at Xiaoyu and gently shouted the name.


    "I said, I said. After our Qingyun sect took Tang Xiaoyin away, we sent tens of thousands of disciples to destroy the soul palace. Our Qingyun sect did this to cover up all the truth. Because Tang Xiaoyin is a natural soul, we must cover up all this for our Qingyun sect and myself..."


    Lin Fan cried bitterly.


    This sentence made all the people in the right way tremble one by one.


    Tang Xiaoyin was dizzy and almost fainted. one

 Chapter 994

    The soul palace was destroyed? They married Qingyun gate and soul palace. As soon as they were picked up, the soul palace was destroyed. What''s the matter? How could


    Scam, it''s a scam.


    Despicable, shameless green cloud.


    "Form an alliance with the soul Palace by marriage. As soon as my mother was taken away, she destroyed the soul palace. This is the right way. This is what you call the right way!"


    Xiaoyu said coldly.


    Xiaoyu''s voice covered all people''s will and let these people in the right way step back one by one. They understand that revenge is for revenge.


    "Boy, you''ve done enough. Take this woman and go! I''ll spare your life."


    At this time, an old man''s voice rose from the air. An old man appeared on the eaves. The old man looked very dragged in a white robe and white hair.


    As soon as the old man appeared, Xiaoyu looked at him.


    "Leader qingyunzi?"


    "It''s the leader."


    "Leader Qingyun..."


    At this time, the guests were respectfully boxing the old man.


    "Headmaster, help me, help me..."


    Lin Fan cries out for help.


    "Old man, what if I want you to disappear in the fairy world?"


    Xiaoyu said coldly.


    When Lengleng finishes saying this, Xiaoyu''s foot lifts up and then steps on it.


    "Pooh!"


    Lin Fan''s head exploded like a watermelon. In an instant, it was quiet here.


    "You can try! But I''ll kill you."


    Qingyunzi said coldly.


    "Kill me? Is it up to you?"


    Xiaoyu sneers at qingyunzi.


    "I still say that. Take this woman with me. I can treat it as if nothing has happened."


    Qingyunzi reminded.


    "What if I refuse?"


    Xiaoyu smiled ferociously. At this moment, a sword appeared in his hand, and then swept out.


    "Shua!"


    "Pooh!"


    The shadow of the sword spread away, and I saw that the blood on the right people in all directions exploded one by one. After falling to the ground, there was no life to return.


    "Die!"


    Qingyunzi was furious when he saw it.


    Qingyun seal¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge Turquoise seal fell from the sky and suppressed it towards Xiaoyu.


    "Mole ants!"


    Xiaoyu evil smiled, and the claw of the beast God swept away the void.


    "Boom!"


    The claw of the beast God fell on the green cloud seal. As soon as the two things touched, two different forces repulsed in different directions.


    "Shua!"


    "Poof!"


    The surrounding buildings turned into a piece of sand and exploded.


    At the same time, Xiaoyu and qingyunzi broke away from their original place almost at the same time, rose into the sky and rushed to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of entering the sky, a spark exploded, and Xiaoyu and qingyunzi threw out to both sides again.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Qingyunzi asks Xiaoyu.


    So young, but so powerful, qingyunzi saw it for the first time.


    "Who am I? My name is Tang Xiaoyu. If you Qingyun sect dare to hurt her, I will let your blood flow into a river..."


    Xiaoyu said with an evil smile.


    "Tang Xiaoyu? Hum! If you dare to talk big at a young age, I''ll teach you a lesson for your parents."


    Qingyunzi roared loudly.


    Qingyun sword formula, destroy¡ª¡ª


    "Shua!"


    Qingyunzi''s body turned into a sword and shot at Xiaoyu quickly.


    "Mole ants!"


    Xiaoyuxie smiled. At this time, he grasped the heaven and earth sword, which began to cut madly from bottom to top.


    Heaven and earth are destroyed by a sword¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The huge sword shadow all over the sky was combed like a huge comb.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    Qingyunzi, who changed into a sword, didn''t even shout. His body was directly cut to pieces. Then the sword shadow fell into Qingyun gate.


    I saw that the huge mountain gate was fragmented, and countless disciples collapsed with the ruins one by one.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment Qingyun was destroyed, Xiaoyu''s body flashed, came to Tang Xiaoyin, pulled up Tang Xiaoyin and rushed out of Qingyun.


    "Run away! Qingyun is destroyed."


    "Run away..."


    "Help! Help!"


    A large number of Qingyun disciples rose into the sky one by one.


    "Hum!"


    With a wave of the sword in Xiaoyu''s hand, a sword rain fell and shrouded the Qingyun gate.


    When the sword rain came, those who fled Qingyun sect, without exception, were killed by the shadow of the sword one by one. The blood spilled all over the earth and gathered into a river. Flow in all directions


    "Xiaoyu, you..."


    Tang Xiaoyin looks at Xiaoyu with uneasy eyes.


    "Damn them!"


    Xiaoyu said.


    Tang Xiaoyin pondered and nodded.


    "Xiaoyu, what are your plans next?"


    Tang Xiaoyin looks at Xiaoyu and asks.


    "I want to go to ZIWEIXING and challenge someone."


    Xiaoyu said.


    "Challenge who?"


    Tang Xiaoyin asked in surprise.


    "Military God!"


    Xiaoyu said.


    "Army God?"


    Tang Xiaoyin was startled.


    In today''s fairyland, who doesn''t know the military God? Xiaoyu doesn''t challenge others, but actually challenges the military God?


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiaoyu pulls up Tang Xiaoyin and disappears into the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshan.


    Inside the palace.


    There is a golden wall in the palace. At the bottom of the wall sits a silver haired man, who exudes an invisible power.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a piece of sword light centered on the man spread wildly, and the sword shadow quickly rushed out of the man''s body and shuttled in all directions of the palace.


    "Breakthrough, I finally broke through and finally became the Immortal Emperor."


    After Xiaozi left Xiao Yun''s body, she laughed excitedly.


    Then, the sword light converged and turned into a woman. The woman fell in front of the silver man.


    "Xiao Zi, Congratulations, congratulations on entering the Immortal Emperor."


    Xiao Yun said.


    No mistake. Just now, Xiaozi did enter the Immortal Emperor.


    As for Xiao Yun


    Although Xiao Yun has not stepped into the realm of heaven, Xiao Yun has consolidated the realm of heavenly Saint at the moment, and has greatly improved in this realm.


    "Well, I''m also an Immortal Emperor and a super expert."


    Xiao Zi was so excited that she didn''t expect that after entering Xiao Yun''s body to cultivate, the cultivation speed was so fast.


    "Three days have passed, and it''s time for us to leave."


    Xiao Yun breathed and looked outside.


    Although he failed to step into the realm of heaven, he had a deep understanding of Xiao Yun this time.


    He believes that as long as there is enough time and opportunity, Xiao Yun will be able to step into the realm of heaven.


    "Where are we going?"


    Asked Xiao Zi.


    "I have achieved my goal of coming to Buddhism. Next, I have to see the good play in the fairy world."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said.


    "Good play? What good play?"


    Xiao Zi is curious.


    "The fairyland is going to be in chaos, and the era of great rotation is coming. Everyone is an ant. Therefore, they are beginning to compete for resources."


    After Xiao Yun finished, he flew up and flew out.


    When Xiao Zi saw it, her eyes lit up and flew away behind Xiao Yun. one

 Chapter 995

    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun left the palace with Xiao Zi and flew into the clouds of Lingshan.


    When Xiao Yun and others came to the Lingshan mountain, there was already a man waiting in mid air on the Lingshan mountain. This man was Guanyin.


    "The Buddha sent the poor nun to welcome the distinguished guest out of the customs. The Buddha said that if the distinguished guest leaves the customs, give it to the distinguished guest."


    Guanyin smiled and took out a Buddha pole, which exudes a strong Buddha nature and the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Yun asked curiously.


    "This is Tianzhu, which is the holy thing of my Buddhism."


    Guanyin replied.


    "Holy things? You give me the holy things of Buddhism?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    "Distinguished guests are auspicious people in heaven and earth. Only distinguished guests are qualified to get this object. I hope distinguished guests will take care of themselves in the future."


    Guanyin clapping path.


    "Master Guanyin, I don''t know what to say."


    When Xiao Yun spoke, he created a barrier and let them cover it.


    "Distinguished guest, please speak!"


    Guanyin glanced at Xiao Yun. "When I entered the boundless world, I found three Zang masters and disciples of the Tang Dynasty. The good corpse of the Tang Dynasty became the summoning beast of my daughter. The evil corpse was the Lord of the boundless world. At the same time, I also met martial brothers such as the monkey king, but only the evil corpse was left. Even they didn''t know that there were many


    Years ago, their good corpses and human corpses were dead. "


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Distinguished guest, what do you mean?"


    Guanyin''s face changed greatly.


    "Monkey King, pig Bajie, monk Sha and little white dragon are all dead, but little dragon''s sister is still in my barracks. If you have the opportunity, senior Guanyin can go and hear that senior Guanyin has a deep relationship with little dragon''s sister."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guanyin''s face flushed.


    "The heaven is dead, the yellow sky should stand, and the blue sky will regenerate. The sky is no longer buried, the heavens are dead, the heaven and the earth have been destroyed, and the reincarnation will rise again."


    Xiao Yun continued, "this is what I heard from the good corpse of Ziwei emperor, but I heard another word in the boundless."


    "Bury the sky, no longer bury the sky. Heaven and earth are no longer a game. Reincarnation will no longer restart. Heaven and earth are destroyed and the earth is reborn... And I will return to the world."


    After Xiao Yun finished these two sentences, Guanyin''s eyes widened and her whole body trembled.


    "Master Guanyin is not an ordinary person. He must not want to do ordinary things."


    Xiao Yun said: "the world is changing and people are changing. If we use the old ideas to resist the sky, we will step into the heavy rut at the light and be eliminated at the heavy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guanyin''s body trembled.


    What Xiao Yun said is unreasonable.


    The Tathagata still follows the old routine, but even if it succeeds, so what? Then there is always a person who has to pay the price of his life. The last era was the monkey king. What about this life? Who will sacrifice in this life?


    Yes, she is Guanyin.


    "What do you want to do next?"


    Guanyin asked.


    "Next, the fairyland must be a battle. There will be major forces competing for territory and resources. Since it will be chaotic, I will naturally be ready."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "I''ll give you a suggestion to go to Buzhou mountain."


    Guanyin suggested.


    "Not Zhoushan?"


    After hearing this, ye Ziling laughed. "Isn''t that the birthplace of heaven?"


    "Nothing wrong!"


    Guanyin nodded.


    "The great rotation of heaven and earth is coming. This time, Buzhou mountain will be a divine weapon. Even... A stepping stone will come."


    Guanyin said seriously.


    "Stepping stone?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    He knows what the so-called stepping stone is.


    What can be regarded as a stepping stone must be a stepping stone to heaven.


    "Interesting!"


    Xiao Yun smiled and nodded.


    "One more thing, I have to remind you. Your opponent, in addition to the genius in heaven, you also have two opponents, one of whom is invincible sword cultivation, and another, who is known as the first person in the fairy world. His name is Lord Yan."


    Guanyin reminded again.


    "So, in today''s fairyland, there are four people competing for heaven?"


    Xiao Yunsi cableway.


    "You can say so, but it doesn''t rule out someone in the dark."


    Guanyin nodded.


    "What about you? What are your plans?"


    Xiao Yun turned his eyes to Guanyin again.


    "Your proposal is very right. The last era was the master and apprentice of the monkey king. This era must be me. The Tathagata has started boundless. I know more than anyone what his purpose is."


    Guanyin sighed.


    She is not stupid. She knows better than anyone what Tathagata thinks.


    "OK! Let''s say goodbye. I hope to meet you on the purple osmanthus star in the near future."


    Xiao Yun holds boxing.


    "Farewell!"


    Guanyin also took a punch.


    At this time, Xiao Yun removed the barrier, then took a look at Xiao Zi, and then they disappeared into the scope of Buddhism.


    Watching Xiao Yun leave, Guanyin''s eyes showed a trace of loss.


    When the great rotation comes, everyone is an ant. With the advent of this era, who can become the real winner.


    "Where are we going next?"


    After Xiao Yun and Xiao Zi left Lingshan, Xiao Zi looked at Xiao Yun and asked.


    "I want to go somewhere first!"


    Xiao Yun said.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Said Xiao Zi.


    "Old rules, enter Dantian."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Why?"


    Xiao Zi is reluctant.


    "No why, come in!"


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xiao Zi.


    "All right!"


    Xiao zileng snorted and immediately got into Xiao Yundan''s field.


    "Shua!"


    Then Xiao Yun disappeared immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    On a planet like paradise.


    There is a mountain on the planet. There is a strong fog on the mountain. There is a house in the fog. Outside the house is a pine tree. A woman sits on her knees.


    "Shua!"


    Just then, a figure fell from the sky to the square in front of the house.


    The figure fell and the woman sitting cross legged opened her eyes.


    "Here you are."


    Xiaomei opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Yun with a smile.


    "Well, here we are."


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "It seems that you are even faster than I thought. You have entered the heavenly saint in a short time."


    Xiaomei came over and snuggled up to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun also hugged Xiaomei.


    "The world is about to change. I have to hurry up, don''t you think?"


    Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    "You''re right. You really have to hurry up."


    Xiaomei nodded, looked up at Xiao Yun and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "I want to go up there and then go to Buzhou mountain."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "But my mother..."


    Xiaomei pondered and looked inside the room.


    "Let Xiao Zi protect it! Xiao Zi is the Immortal Emperor."


    After Xiao Yun finished, he immediately summoned Xiao Zi out.


    After Xiao Zi appeared, her eyes were full of resentment and looked at Xiao Yun. one

 Chapter 996

    "Reason!"


    Little purple said coldly.


    "The reason is very simple. Only Tiansheng can go to the place we want to go. That place is called Tianchi. Tianchi can be free from the washing of big rotation. But Tiansheng who is free from the washing of big rotation will never return to the fairyland. If you go with us, you will be scared."


    Xiaomei explained.


    "You..."


    Little purple was on fire, but she didn''t know how to break out.


    "Protect her mother here! We''ll be back soon."


    Xiao Yun comforted.


    "Hum!"


    Little purple snorted and twisted her head to one side.


    "Come back and bring you a gift from Tianchi."


    Xiao Yun walked over, pulled Xiao Zi''s shoulder and said.


    "Don''t coax me, be a child!"


    Xiao Zi is a little coquettish.


    "Two!"


    Xiao Yun stood up two fingers.


    "That''s about the same!"


    Xiao Zi smiled.


    Xiao Yun was relieved when he saw it.


    Xiao Yun was really happy to see Xiao Zi''s smile. In the world, Xiao Zi suffered too much.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun said hello to Xiaomei. Then they took off and flew towards the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven Pool.


    Tianchi is at the top of the fairy world. It is said that if you want to enter Tianchi, you must have the cultivation of heavenly saints, and after seventy-nine transmissions, you also need to undergo the washing of thunder outside the sky before you can reach Tianchi.


    Tianchi is a gathering place for the strong of the heavenly saints. After entering the heavenly saints, the Immortal Emperor has broken away from the shackles of the fairyland, either continue to stay in the dangerous fairyland and accept the era of great rotation, or enter Tianchi.


    However, after entering Tianchi, once you avoid the advent of the era of great rotation, you will have to lower the boundary forever.


    However, even so, there are still a large number of heavenly saints hiding in the Tianchi Lake.


    After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, they have finally become heavenly saints. If they die in the era of celestial rotation, they will lose everything.


    However, it is different in Tianchi. Although you will lose your freedom, at least you are still alive.


    "Shua!"


    In the Tianchi Lake, two rays of light fell from the sky and fell on the rock platform in a square in the Tianchi Lake.


    The light dissipated and a man and a woman appeared.


    These two people are Xiao Yun and Xiaomei.


    "This is Tianchi?"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    What you see is a huge city, and outside the city is a mountain. Although the space here is very vast, it is only the size of a planet.


    However, such a place is the so-called Tianchi Lake above the fairy world.


    "No mistake, this is Tianchi."


    Xiaomei nodded.


    "Many heavenly saints!"


    Xiao Yun saw that there was a vast sea of people in front of him, just like ordinary cities. There were countless shops and small businesses on the road. "Heavenly saints are born in every era. In order to avoid disasters, many heavenly saints settle down in the Tianchi Lake. Because they have avoided the era of great rotation in the Tianchi Lake, they are not allowed to lower the boundary. Therefore, they become a family here. After they become a family, they have children and children have children.


    So it began to multiply. "


    Xiaomei explained.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    No wonder it''s like an ordinary city.


    "Well?"


    After Xiao Yun left the rock platform, he found an extremely terrible force field, which immediately suppressed his cultivation.


    "This is the law of Tianchi. Only heavenly saints are allowed to enter the Tianchi. Ordinary people will explode and die on the spot. This also prevents people from sneaking in."


    Xiaomei explained.


    Xiao Yun smiled. He understood that the people living in Tianchi are the highest people, so he refused to enter from the lower world.


    However, Xiao Yun also understood a truth. That is... People here have given up their original heart and the opportunity to become heaven.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xiaomei.


    "Good!"


    Xiaomei answered, walked side by side with Xiao Yun and walked towards the front.


    "Where is this?"


    Xiao Yun was immediately attracted by a shop on the street.


    This shop is very big, people come and go, and business is very good.


    "This is the largest brothel in Tianchi, but they do not sell themselves."


    Xiaomei explained.


    After listening to this introduction, Xiao Yun was quickly attracted by this brothel. The name of the brothel is Tatian. A very domineering and meaningful person.


    "When!"


    Xiao Yun was about to walk. Suddenly, a piano sounded. The piano sounded. Xiao Yun''s pace stopped. He looked at the sky.


    Pure heart universal good Mantra¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yun read the name from his mouth.


    "Pure heart universal good mantra?"


    Xiaomei looks at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun laughed.


    "Sure enough..."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    He finally understood now.


    "Come on! Let''s go in and have a look."


    Xiao Yun stepped in and walked inside.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    Xiaomei followed closely. When Xiao Yun and Xiaomei came to the interior of the Tianta building, in the hall, there was a huge stage in the center. On the side of the stage were small streams. Near the wall, there were elegant seats one after another. At the elegant seat, there was a person sitting cross legged. These people were all saints and strong, and they were in the Tianchi Lake


    Medium, cultivation is not low.


    Stepping on the sky is divided into five floors. There are at least 50 elegant seats on the five floors, and people are all around.


    In the center of the stage, a woman is dancing. The woman has silver hair and silver decorations. She dances like snowflakes.


    This dance, such as Qingcheng, such as Qingguo


    Behind the dancing woman, there is a woman playing the piano. The woman''s piano sound is very light and elegant.


    But a pure heart universal good mantra finally evolved into a soft dance step


    It seems that the whole hall was attracted by the dance.


    "Flowers fall on the moon? Qinya? It''s really you."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    The one who dances in front of him is Hua Luoyue, an apprentice who was accepted by his fake identity in Tianxiang snow area. As for Qin ya, she was taken away by a mysterious master when she was in the Taoist domain. She hasn''t seen her since.


    Now, after appearing here, everything is clear.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    Just then, a burst of applause interrupted the piano and dance.


    "Good piano with good dance, good, good! It''s really an ensemble of flower masters and piano masters."


    At this time, a loud laughter sounded from the door.


    With the sound, a sedan chair was carried in, but a famous expert stood around the sedan chair. These experts escorted the sedan chair in. This formation appeared, the dance stopped and the piano stopped. The guests looked around.

 Chapter 997

    "Who the fuck? Dare to disturb me to watch the play."


    "Get them out of here."


    "Get the fuck out of here."


    Without waiting for the flower falling moon and qinya to have a hot work, the guests in the elegant seats around stood up angrily one by one, pointed to the sedan chair and yelled.


    "Ha ha!"


    The people in the sedan chair smiled and threw a bamboo stick out of the sedan chair.


    As soon as the bamboo stick was out, the guards around the sedan chair suddenly moved.


    "Shua!"


    The guards moved and rushed one by one towards the shouting crowd.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah ah..."


    As soon as the guard entered the crowd, he directly started to kill, and the speed was so fast that it made people numb, so that those who made trouble fell down before they recovered.


    "This..."


    As soon as those who stood up and shouted died, the guests who wanted to shout in all directions were quiet.


    "The road is snowy and sunny, and a hundred miles of blade."


    After the guards killed the troublemakers, one of the guards took out a sign and said a word.


    "What? Xueyang king?"


    "It''s the snow sun king..."


    "The snow sun king is coming, stepping on the sky..."


    "Go, let''s go, go..."


    When the guests around knew who the people in the sedan chair were, they ran one by one outside the Tianta building.


    Soon, there were less than a few people left in the sky building.


    "Who do you think it is? It''s the king of xueyang. I don''t know why the king of xueyang came to the small building?"


    Hua yueluo took a step forward and said with a smile.


    "It''s said that the flower master''s dance is unique in the world, and the Qin master''s piano is murderous. There is no rival between the two. When I see it today, it really deserves its reputation."


    The voice of the snow sun king sounded slowly in the sedan chair.


    "Who is this man?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Xueyang king, the most powerful person in Tianchi."


    Xiaomei explained in a low voice.


    "Snow sun king? Still the most powerful?"


    Xiao Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    "The snow sun king flattered us. Our sisters are one performing arts woman. We always pay attention to stepping on the sky building. We only talk about the wind and cloud, regardless of the world."


    Qinya came out, smiled and said, "if the king of xueyang thinks highly of my sister, my sister is willing to play a song for the king of xueyang."


    "Ha ha!"


    King xueyang smiled, "what if I invite you to my palace? What do you think?"


    Qin Ya and Hua Luoyue both calmed down. The original smile also gradually solidified. After a moment of meditation, the two sisters said, "the meaning of the king of xueyang, little woman. Presumably, the king of xueyang has also heard that our sisters never take a step out of the sky building."


    "Hehe! Really?"


    Xueyang Wang Si looked not worried.


    At this time, in the backyard of the tower, a noise rang out, and a dozen guards escorted several people out of the tower.


    "Sister Luoyue, sister qinya..."


    There was a little girl in the crowd. She was very cute. She was about three or four years old. At the moment, she was grabbed by a guard and hung upside down. At the moment, she was crying loudly.


    "Sasha..."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes trembled. Isn''t that the little girl her daughter Sasha?


    Sasha was in Tianchi, and she was with hualuoyue and qinya.


    "I don''t want to hurt the harmony of the two heads of family. Their lives depend on you."


    The snow sun king smiled.


    As soon as this word came out, hualuoyue and qinya changed their faces and their eyebrows coagulated.


    "Let her go!"


    When hualuoyue and qinya''s face changed, a cold, murderous voice sounded in the hall.


    It''s still a man''s voice.


    As soon as the man''s voice sounded, almost all his eyes looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    Xiaomei was also surprised. She didn''t expect Xiao Yun to meddle in her affairs at this time.


    Xiao Yun didn''t care about these eyes and walked in the direction of Sasha step by step.


    "Who are you? Can you talk in such a place?"


    Xueyang Wang smiled faintly.


    "I said let her go!"


    Xiao Yun spoke coldly, his whole body was murderous, and walked forward step by step.


    "Kill him!"


    The snow sun king spoke.


    "Buzz!"


    The words of King xueyang fell. A dozen guards acted together and rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun''s body disappeared. Then, the guards rushed out one by one. After they fell to the ground, they didn''t even say a word and directly cut off their last breath.


    At this moment, Xiao Yun came to the guard who grabbed Sasha. His hand pinched the guard''s neck like a toad, lifted him up, and then took Sasha from his hand.


    Sasha was rescued and completely frightened.


    Because, this person''s speed is too fast, even, that strength is simply a little terrible.


    "I said, let her go. You killed yourself."


    As soon as Xiao Yun pinched his fingers, the guard''s neck was immediately pinched, and then his eyes stared. The body was directly thrown aside.


    After Xiao Yun saved Sasha and killed more than a dozen guards, the whole building was quiet, and a pair of eyes looked at Xiao Yun.


    Whether it was the falling moon, Qin ya, Xiaomei and xueyang Wang, they all looked at the past together.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xiao Yun looked at Sasha and said.


    Sasha was stunned and shook her head.


    Although Sasha shakes her head, Xiao Yun still inputs immortal Qi into Sasha''s body and checks her body.


    I was relieved to find that Sasha was all right.


    "Young man, do you know who you killed?"


    Xueyang King finally spoke. After he spoke, he directly interrupted Xiao Yun.


    "You are the servant of the snow sun king."


    Xiao Yun raised his head and looked at it.


    "Since you know it''s my Xueyang King''s people, you still kill them? Do you know what the consequences are?"


    Xueyang Wang smiled and said.


    "Nothing more than being unable to gain a foothold in Tianchi."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "No, no, no! You''re wrong. It should be said that you can''t survive or die."


    Xueyang King corrects the right way.


    "No survival, no death?"


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly.


    "King xueyang, our sisters are willing to go to King xueyang''s residence for a gathering. I wonder if we can turn this matter into reality?"


    Xiao Yun''s words just fell. At this time, Hua Luoyue took a step forward and interrupted them with a smile.


    "Ha ha! The flower is in charge of the family. Have you thought about it?"


    The snow sun king inquired.


    "Yes!"


    The flower nodded to the moon.


    "Tonight, I will send someone to pick up the two masters. I hope the two masters will dress up."


    After King xueyang said that, several people carrying the sedan chair walked towards the direction outside the Tianlou building. one

 Chapter 998

    Watching the sedan chair leave, the eyes of hualuoyue, qinya and others slowly returned.


    After taking back his eyes, almost all his eyes turned to Xiao Yun.


    "Thank you for saving your life. Who are you?"


    The falling moon looked at Xiao Yun and said with a smile.


    "My name is Xiao Yun."


    Xiao Yun introduced himself.


    Xiao Yun saw that whether it was Sasha, the flowers falling on the moon, or even qinya, they had lost their memory and completely forgotten themselves.


    "It''s Mr. Xiao. Thank you for saving Sasha."


    The flower falling moon came over with a smile and held Sasha over.


    Xiao Yun was reluctant to let Sasha be held in the past.


    Xiao Yun actually wants to recognize Sasha immediately, but thinking that the era of great rotation is coming, taking Sasha down will only hurt her.


    "Where is the flower headed family? Maybe it will make trouble next time. On the contrary, it has brought a lot of unnecessary trouble to the flower headed family."


    Xiao Yun changed the topic.


    Hua Luoyue smiled and said, "Mr. Xiao flattered me. If I stepped on the sky building, I couldn''t even protect my family. What''s the point of existence? If Mr. Xiao didn''t do it at that time, we would do it."


    After hearing these words, Xiao Yun smiled. This is the flower falling moon he knew.


    "But the snow sun king is powerful. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the flower master to deal with it!"


    Xiao Yun changed the topic.


    "The power of the snow sun king is really terrible. But when I step on the sky tower, I can not only step on the sky, but also deal with it. It''s Mr. Xiao. Mr. Xiao should come from the fairy world! Mr. Xiao should be careful in the future."


    Hua Luoyue said with a smile.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Xiao Yun took a punch.


    "It''s getting late. The flower headed family is leaving."


    Xiao Yun thought of saying goodbye.


    Perhaps, this is the best choice now! Sometimes, when they meet, sometimes, it may not be good for them to say their identity. On the contrary, it will affect them.


    If one day, they find the answer, if one day, they may recover their memory. Maybe it''s good for themselves and them when they meet.


    "Farewell!"


    Hualuoyue and qinya responded together.


    Xiao Yun glanced at Sasha, then turned around and left with Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei followed. She wanted to ask why Xiao Yun wanted to save people and why she had to meddle to offend xueyang king, but she didn''t ask.


    Because even she would do it.


    It''s damned to use children as threats.


    However, when Xiao Yun and Xiaomei came to the street, the street was quiet, the pedestrians on the road disappeared, the sky was dark, and a strong wind swept up.


    Thick murders shrouded and covered this vast street.


    "Be careful."


    Xiaomei followed her and said.


    "A damn man has his own damn place."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes! Some people are really damn."


    Xiaomei sighed and nodded.


    "Meet at the old place."


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei knew what Xiao Yun meant, and then she flashed into an alley.


    After Xiaomei disappeared, at the moment, it rained in the sky, but Xiao Yun walked alone in the heavy rain.


    When Xiao Yun was walking in the heavy rain, in a street in front of him, there stood a man with a hat on his head and a sword in his hand. It seemed that he was waiting for Xiao Yun.


    "Are you the one who killed xueyang Wei in Tianta building?"


    As Xiao Yun walked forward, the man spoke.


    "Exactly!"


    Xiao Yun answered.


    "Give me your name!"


    Douli man said.


    "My name is Xiao Yun, from the fairyland."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Xiao Yun?"


    Douli man smiled.


    "The name is very good, but it''s a pity that you came to Tianchi and offended the most powerful man in Tianchi, so you have to die."


    Douli man looked at Xiao Yun coldly.


    "There are many people in this world who want me to die. But in the end, all these people died under my sword."


    Xiao Yun shook his head and said.


    "Today is an exception."


    The hat man smiled coldly.


    After Douli Nan said these words, his figure disappeared in place. Then, what entered Xiao Yun''s eyes was the figure all over the sky. These bodies waved different sword bodies and shrouded Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun looked at the sword shadow mat. At the moment, his body moved and shuttled through the heavy rain like a ghost. However, when Xiao Yun stopped, he had come to the end of the street.


    But stopped at the end.


    After Xiao Yun stopped, the man with a hat stood where Xiao Yun had stood before.


    "I said, don''t provoke me. Why don''t you listen?"


    Xiao Yun shook his head and went on.


    "How... Maybe..."


    Douli man''s mouth sounded such a difficult sentence. Then, his blood burst and his body fell into the rain.


    After falling, he swallowed his last breath.


    As soon as Douli man died, Xiao Yun disappeared into the rain.


    "Why am I so familiar with this man?"


    On the third floor, where a window was opened, there were three people standing at the window.


    Flowers fall on the moon, qinya and Sasha.


    It was Jean Ya who spoke just now.


    "Of course! He is Xiao Yun, the military God in the fairy world."


    The flower falling moon smiled.


    "Is the military God him?"


    Sasha said in surprise.


    "Yes! The God of the army, one of the most legendary men in the fairyland."


    The flower falling moon supported her chin with her hand, and her eyes were still nostalgic in the direction of Xiao Yun''s disappearance.


    "I''m curious that such a man should stay in the era of the great rotation of Xianjie ferry and become a legend of the times. Why did he choose to come to Tianchi?"


    Jean Ya is curious about this.


    "He came to Tianchi for that thing."


    The flower falling Moon said with a mysterious smile.


    "Sister means..."


    Jean Ya was surprised.


    "Let''s go! Pack up and go to Xueyang palace. Tianchi is going to be lively."


    The flowers fall and the moon becomes charming.


    Seeing the charming flowers falling on the moon, Qin Ya also smiled. She finally understood the meaning of flowers falling on the moon.


    "Sasha, let''s go!"


    Qinya turned and left with Sasha.


    "Am I going to Xueyang palace, too?"


    Sasha seems reluctant to go.


    "You have to go, because you are the key point. If you don''t go, he won''t come."


    Qinya explained.


    Sasha still didn''t understand, but Sasha didn''t refuse and followed.


    "Xiao Yun? Junshen... It''s very interesting. Tianchi has been quiet for too long. It''s time to be lively."


    The flower fell and the moon breathed.


    She knows that tonight, it will be very lively. eleven

 Chapter 999

    "Boom!"


    The rainstorm in Tianchi is getting heavier and heavier.


    At this time, a figure flashed in the heavy rain. At this time, the figure stopped.


    But stopped in a mountain in Tianchi.


    In front of me, there is a huge rock column. The rock column is inserted into the sky. All kinds of lights are shining around the rock column. The light surges, as if it surrounded the column.


    "Who? Stop!"


    At this time, there was a house near the rock column. A dozen guards were suddenly thrown out of the house. These guards picked up their knives and ran over one by one.


    "Shua!"


    The figure flashed and rushed towards the guard group.


    "Kill her..."


    The guards raised their weapons one by one and shouted.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    After the figure rushed into the crowd, the light and sword swept through and sprayed blood. Only one guard was killed and fell to the ground.


    After all the guards were killed, the figure came to the rock column and suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it.


    I saw that after she pressed her hand down, the bursts of light exploded everywhere.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, all kinds of different attacks came towards the figure.


    Tears of emptiness¡ª¡ª


    A tear appeared in the figure''s eyes and suddenly flashed forward.


    Suddenly sparks burst, the earth shook, and the whole world suffered shaking in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, when shaking, the attack from the array whirled around with more terrible power.


    "Boom!"


    "No!"


    There was a roar in the valley, and the figure quickly fled to the outside.


    "Damn it!"


    The figure scolded angrily.


    "It''s useless!"


    When the figure wanted to break the array again, he was pressed on his shoulder by one hand.


    "This array is very strange!"


    The figure frowned, looked at the people behind him and said.


    "I know!"


    Xiao Yun answered.


    "How can we break the battle?"


    Xiaomei looked at Xiao Yun, and she was really upset. She was so embarrassed in front of an array.


    "This array is called the sky array, which connects the whole heaven and earth. That is to say, the array is at the core of Tianchi. If you want to break this array with power, you need at least heaven''s cultivation."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "That doesn''t mean we can''t break the array, let alone remove the things inside?"


    Xiaomei said reluctantly.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun said, "key! There must be a key in this array."


    "Key?"


    Xiaomei was surprised. "Then who will take the key of the sky array?"


    "In Tianchi, who has the most power and power is qualified to get this key."


    Xiao Yun smiled. It was clear that the person killed by Xiaomei was the guard of Xueyang palace.


    "Snow sun king!"


    Xiaomei said the name.


    "It seems that it will be lively tonight."


    Xiaomei said.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun said hello. Then she jumped up and rushed out of the mountain. Xiaomei quickly followed her.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier.


    However, Xueyang palace is very lively.


    In the hall of King xueyang''s residence, at the moment, King xueyang is drinking. In front of the hall, there is a beautiful woman with silver hair. Her dance is beautiful. One action, one step and beautiful action are very attractive.


    Next to him is a woman who plays the piano. The sound of the piano is very beautiful and makes people drunk.


    Next to the woman playing the piano, there is a three-year-old girl. The little girl holds an iron Zheng and taps it gently, although the iron Zheng has no sense of rhythm.


    However, with the cooperation of the piano sound, the sound is very wonderful.


    "Ha ha! Good, good!"


    Xueyang king looked in his eyes, laughed excitedly and drank heavily.


    "Flower landlord, I don''t know the name of this dance?"


    The snow sun king asked loudly.


    "This dance is called the dance of death. It is said that people who have seen this dance can''t live for three days!"


    Hua Luoyue said with a smile.


    As her words fell, the dance steps became faster and faster, and her body turned faster and faster. She was still carrying two gauze towels in her hand. This scene was extremely amazing.


    At the same time, the palace emits a white light. Under the white light, a snowflake flutters, as if it were snowing in the palace.


    "Hahaha! The dance of death. People who have seen this dance can''t live for three days? Yes, I like it. Hahaha..."


    Xueyang Wang laughed loudly as he heard Tianda''s joke.


    "Flower landlord, I like you more and more. Let''s do it! Your sisters will accompany me in the palace tonight."


    Xueyang Wang said with a smile.


    "When!"


    The piano music stopped at this time, and the dance also dropped the last action.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    A burst of applause rang out from the hands of xueyang king.


    "Flower landlord, yes, very good. I don''t know what Wang''s proposal is. What do you think?"


    The snow sun king laughed.


    "I can''t refuse the Lord''s proposal. But... It depends on whether the Lord is blessed to enjoy it."


    The flower falling moon smiled and looked at the king of xueyang.


    "Oh? So, the flower landlord wants to kill the king? You know, in the whole Tianchi Lake, the king is the most powerful. It''s not so easy for the flower landlord to kill the king."


    It seems that the king of xueyang just took the words of flowers falling on the moon as a joke.


    "I dare not doubt the power of the Lord. But there is someone who can kill you."


    Said the flower falling moon.


    "Oh?"


    The snow sun king frowned and killed the sky on his face.


    "Kill..."


    "Stop him..."


    "Kill..."


    "Boom!"


    A fight rang out.


    But under the sound of fighting, the door was knocked open and more than a dozen guards rolled in.


    Then, after the guards rolled in, dozens of guards retreated step by step.


    In front of those retreating guards, a silver haired man came in step by step.


    "You again?"


    Xueyang Wang looked at the silver haired man coldly.


    "Boy, it seems that your life is still very big. You dare to break into the palace without permission."


    Xueyang Wang sneered.


    "Yes! My life is really big enough."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    Xueyang Wang smiled angrily, looked at the flower falling moon and said, "flower landlord, if you mean that the man in front of you can kill the king, you are very wrong."


    Hualuoyue didn''t speak, just smiled.


    As soon as the dance of death comes out, King xueyang will die. Even if Xiao Yun doesn''t kill him, someone will kill him.


    "Come on! Kill this boy. In addition, please go to my room with the flower landlord and the piano landlord."


    The snow sun king waved his hand.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    A hoarse voice sounded.


    "Ah... It''s the ghost king!"


    The sound sounded, and one of the guards screamed.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, darkness poured into the palace, and those darkness covered the guards.


    "Ah... No..."


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the black fog covered the past, the guards became mummies and fell down one by one.


    "Shua!"


    Then the dark fog shrouded Xiao Yun.


    "Buzz!"


    But after the fog shrouded Xiao Yun, he stopped outside Xiao Yun''s body. one

 Chapter 1000

    This dark fog seemed to be resisted outside by a force in Xiao Yun''s body.


    "With this skill, you want to fight with me? It''s like killing yourself."


    Xiao Yun looked at the fog in front of him and couldn''t help sneering.


    Then he grabbed it in the dark fog.


    After he grabbed it, the fog quickly retracted towards the rear.


    Then the fog turned into a black fog figure.


    "Bad..."


    The ghost king shouted.


    "Ka!"


    As soon as the ghost King woke up, he felt a big hand pinching the back of his neck like a toad.


    "No..."


    The ghost King stared and growled reluctantly.


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, the ghost King''s body exploded into a dark fog.


    "What? This..."


    Xueyang Wang stared at the scene of the ghost king being killed, and then saw Xiao Yun fall into the center of the hall.


    After Xiao Yun landed, hualuoyue, qinya and Sasha all smiled.


    "I don''t care what you do or what style you do. However, there''s a word I have to say in front of you. Don''t provoke me."


    Xiao Yun said faintly.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    The snow sun king blushed and said to Xiao Yun.


    "It''s very simple. I want to know where the key of the sky array is?"


    Xiao Yun said it simply.


    "The key to the sky array?"


    Xueyang Wang''s eyes flashed. At the same time, the flower falling moon also smiled. All this was almost the same as she thought.


    "Young man, do you know what the sky array means? You actually want to open the sky array?"


    The snow sun king said coldly.


    "I only know that there is one thing in it that I must get. Blocker, die!"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "Dead? Ha ha! Boy, you haven''t woken up yet? This is my Xueyang palace. Here, you and I are both. You''re looking for death. You really think killing the ghost king is invincible. I tell you, you''re wrong. Come on! Kill him."


    The snow sun king roared ferociously.


    With the roar of the snow sun king, at this time, the space of the hall became distorted. I saw that a masked man wearing black strong clothes appeared in the air. As soon as these people appeared, they seemed to condense the array naturally.


    "Kill array..."


    Hua Luoyue''s face changed greatly. "Be careful, this is a long lost kill array. Once trapped in it, there is no way to escape without heaven''s cultivation."


    "Ha ha! It''s too late."


    The snow sun king roared.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the flash of light rushed up, and those array people directly formed the array column, completely covered Xiao Yun in the array, and the whole palace was completely covered in the flash of light.


    "Haha, haha! Fighting with me is like dying."


    King xueyang laughed and said, "two little beauties, let''s have a good sleep with the king! Gaga!"


    When King xueyang finished, at least thousands of guards ran in.


    "The Lord is confident enough."


    Qin Ya''s eyes flashed and looked at the king of xueyang.


    "It''s not self-confidence, but... In Tianchi, my king is invincible. No one dares to be my opponent, Gaga, Gaga..."


    Xueyang King laughed and said, "come on! Send the two girls to my room. As for the little girl, kill her directly."


    "Yes! Lord!"


    At this time, the guards lifted their weapons one by one and walked towards qinya and hualuoyue.


    These guards came close. Qinya and hualuoyue looked at each other. Then qinya sat down cross legged and the piano began to sound. As for the flowers falling on the moon, with a wave of his hand, he danced and trembled in space.


    "Pooh!"


    Those close guards stopped one by one, and a blood stream appeared from their neck, and then they fell down unwilling one by one.


    At this time, as soon as these guards fall down, the piano sound rises and the dance reappears. A dance of death reappears.


    "Ah... No..."


    "Run away... There are killing opportunities in the dance."


    "Ah ah..."


    The guards shouted one by one and fled towards the palace. However, when the last person left the palace, the guard''s body was cut in half. Blood spilled on the spot


    As soon as all the guards died, the piano stopped and the dance stopped.


    "What a surprise! You two sisters are so hidden. It seems that I underestimated you."


    Xueyang Wang smiled coldly.


    "Lord, we don''t want to be enemies with you. I hope you open this array and take out the key. We''ll go our own way in the future."


    Hua Luoyue said with a smile.


    "Hualouzhu, it seems that you have a deep meaning to come to the king? Do you really think the king is so delicious?"


    Xueyang Wang Sensen said.


    "You xueyang king can become the most powerful man in Tianchi. Naturally, you have extraordinary skills. However, you forget one thing."


    The flower falling moon smiled.


    "Oh? Please give me some advice."


    Xueyang king was really attracted by the words of flowers falling on the moon.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the words of the snow sun king fell, a Book flew in from outside the palace and pressed against the array. I saw that the whole array burst, and those people were hanged one by one. In the array, Xiao Yun was calmly standing in it.


    "What?"


    Seeing this, King xueyang''s face changed wildly, and then he turned and left.


    However, the moment he turned around, a woman appeared behind him, and the woman''s hand called. The book of bad array in the town fell into the woman''s hands.


    "You... You..."


    Xueyang king suddenly felt a surge of death.


    Even the kill array can be broken. How powerful this woman is.


    "Xueyang king, take out the key. I can spare you from dying."


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "You... You all have a plan?"


    The snow sun king blushed and roared.


    "But... What if I had premeditated? How can I hold my xueyang king?"


    The snow sun king suddenly laughed.


    His hand pressed against the next chair, and then a big hole appeared below, and his body fell down.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of falling down in the cave of xueyang Dynasty, suddenly the whole palace kept shaking, the fast rocks, beams and tiles kept falling down, and the whole palace quickly fell down.


    As soon as this scene appeared, Xiao Yun and Xiaomei looked at each other.


    "Are you ready?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Ready, let''s go get the net."


    Xiaomei nodded and quickly flew out of the palace.


    Xiao Yun also followed. However, at the moment of following, she looked at Hua Luoyue, Qin Ya and Sasha. All three of them smiled at Xiao Yun.


    "Let''s leave together! I know what you''re going to do."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    The flower falling moon answered directly, then greeted qinya and Sasha, and followed up together. one

 Chapter 1001

    "A group of bastards, in the Tianchi Lake, oppose me, King xueyang. It''s just trying to die."


    In a dark passage, the king of xueyang shouted angrily while running. In the cry, the ferocious smile on his face became more and more sufficient.


    It never occurred to him that these heavenly saints from the fairy world were still so powerful after they came to Tianchi. If he hadn''t been prepared, I''m afraid he would have been killed by those guys.


    "Hey, hey! Next, wait for my crazy revenge!"


    Xueyang Wang Sensen smiled. At the moment, he stopped at the end of an underground passage. After stopping, his hand took out a key, which was inserted into a hole, and then twisted gently. The whole wall shook at this time.


    With the shaking of the wall, the wall was slowly opened. After the wall was opened, there were all kinds of lights shining inside, which were amazing. Array lights shuttled like swimming fish.


    After arriving here, a trace of evil smile appeared on the face of King xueyang.


    "Fight with me, then die!"


    When King xueyang came to this array hall like a swimming fish, his smile became stronger and stronger.


    "Start it for me..."


    As soon as the hands of Xueyang King were raised, the purple light swept away with his hands as the center. The original brilliant and amazing array light cave is now completely covered by purple light.


    Then, in the purple light, a purple key appeared.


    "Hey, hey! Owning the sky array means getting the whole Tianchi Lake. You ants also want to get things in the sky array. It''s not easy."


    As soon as Xueyang King''s hand was closed, he immediately gave the purple key to his hand.


    After getting the key, King xueyang''s body was surrounded by a light. In the twinkling of an eye, his robe changed into a purple robe. He also changed like an emperor, and his breath became stronger and stronger.


    It seems that all the array forces from the whole space are gathered in his body and rotate around his body.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The Xueyang King opened his hands and saw that the arrays around his body kept shuttling, dancing like lightning.


    "With the key of the sky, I can open any array and fight with me. Are you qualified?"


    The snow sun king roared. As soon as the array of his whole body exploded, it expanded like a spider''s web. Then, the expanding destruction led to the flash of Xueyang King''s body, which immediately turned into a light and disappeared.


    "Shua!"


    When the light appeared again, the snow sun king had come outside the sky array.


    After he appeared outside the sky array, at this time, the light on the sky was as crazy as lightning, and then all those arrays were absorbed into the body of xueyang king.


    "Hum!"


    When the snow sun king saw it, he took out the key of the sky. Then the purple key flew up and flew into the sky array.


    "Ka!"


    As soon as the key flew in, in an instant, the sky array cracked a portal. As soon as the portal was opened, the Xueyang King flew directly and quickly into the array.


    After the snow sun king flew into the sky array, the door healed quickly. The sky array was restored.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the Xueyang King disappeared, five people appeared from the sky.


    These five people are Xiao Yun, Xiaomei, hualuoyue, qinya and Sasha.


    "We''re a little late."


    Jean Ya frowned.


    "Just in time."


    The flower falling moon smiled and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Yes, I did come just in time."


    Xiao Yun smiled and took a step forward. Then he raised his hand gently. He saw a dark dragon ball flying out and flying towards the sky array.


    However, it was found that the sky array also opened a portal. The portal split and was reaching the interior of the sky array.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xiaomei looks at Xiao Yun with a shocked expression.


    "When the key of the sky started the sky array, I imitated the array track of the key of the sky with the help of dark dragon beads. Therefore, I can easily open the sky array."


    What is Xiao Yun waiting for? There''s nothing wrong, just wait for the xueyang king to open the sky array, and then he will follow, or sit and collect the fisherman.


    "Brilliant!"


    The flower falling moon smiled.


    "Well, this is not the time to say that. Let''s go! Let''s go in."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Good!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s words were finished, the party immediately stepped up and walked towards the door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    After entering the sky array, there is a huge tower with nine floors in the sky array. People call this tower Tianchi tower, also known as Zhenmo tower.


    However, at this time, a light suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of the Tianchi building.


    "Hey, hey!"


    After the snow sun king fell, a bad smile appeared on his face. At this time, he threw out the key of the sky and threw it in front of the Tianchi building. Under nature, the key of the sky melted into the Tianchi building.


    At the moment when the key of the sky melted into the Tianchi building, the dark fog of the whole Tianchi building immediately dispersed, and some powerful life from the tower seemed to be awakened now.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Xueyang King laughed excitedly when he saw it.


    At this moment, he pushed open the tower door and walked into the tower step by step.


    As soon as he entered the tower, his bloody eyes flashed in the tower.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Seeing this, King xueyang was not afraid at all, but closed the door.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the array of light shines all over the tower.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the dark tower was completely immersed in the bright light. In front of King xueyang, there were hundreds of demon kings. These demon kings had cow like heads and human like bodies, and their whole body was burning with fire.


    At this time, after the array light was illuminated, a troll stared at the snow sun king with an angry expression.


    "The demon kings in the town demon tower, from now on, you are my slave to xueyang king. Only I can give you freedom."


    The snow sun king raised his hands and shouted.


    "Roar!"


    The demons roared loudly one by one. Among these demons, one of them jumped up quickly and hit xueyang king with a fist.


    But the demon king just approached the snow sun king. Suddenly, a piece of lightning current expanded from the body of xueyang king, and the lightning surged open and exploded like a spider web.


    "Pooh!"


    The demon king was blown to pieces in an instant, and blood and internal organs were sprayed everywhere.


    The other demons who were ready to move stepped back one by one and fell on the ground.


    "Remember, I am your real king. Only I can lead you out of the town demon tower."


    Xueyang king announced loudly.


    Seeing the demons around him retreat, the king of xueyang walked towards the top of the tower step by step. one

 Chapter 1002

    Where the snow sun king passed, all the demon kings fell down one by one.


    Finally, Xueyang King spent ten minutes from the bottom of the tower to the top of the tower. In a suspended attic on the top of the tower, there is a stone floating there. The stone emits seven colors. Among the colorful stones, it has an infinite inexplicable and strange power.


    This power is like the law of heaven and earth, and it is like holding the power of creating and destroying the earth.


    "Nuwa stone, Nuwa stone, you have stayed in the sky array for a million years. Today, you have changed places. In order to kill those invaders and our king''s status, you have to wrong you first."


    When the Xueyang King''s hand called, a purple light came from his hand. The purple light grabbed the Nuwa stone and sucked it over.


    "Shua!"


    However, as soon as the Nuwa stone was pulled over, suddenly a virtual shadow of a woman in a white robe flew up, and a divine power broke out from the Nuwa stone.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the king of xueyang saw it, he couldn''t help humming coldly. At this time, various arrays flew out of his body. As soon as these arrays came out, they began to rotate around Nuwa stone, and a terrible explosion sound was raised around Nuwa stone.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, the space trembled, and the female virtual shadow on Nuwa stone exploded into an air flow.


    Nuwa stone became honest in an instant, then fell and fell into the hands of King xueyang.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Seeing the falling of Nuwa stone, Xueyang King''s smile became more and more sufficient.


    "Shua!"


    However, at the moment when the Nuwa stone was about to fall into the hands of King xueyang, suddenly, the air moved, and the Nuwa stone actually shifted its direction and flew towards the door.


    "What?"


    Xueyang Wang''s face changed greatly and quickly looked at the door.


    At the door, there stood a man with silver hair and black robes. At this time, he held Nuwa stone in his hand.


    "Is that you?"


    King xueyang''s face turned red and his eyes were murderous.


    At the moment, the snow sun king, even a fool, knows what''s going on. When they let themselves escape, they simply showed them the way and let themselves bring the key to start the sky array.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes turned to Nuwa stone. After seeing the power in Nuwa stone, his face showed a trace of excited smile.


    In heaven and earth, there are three Nuwa stones. One gave birth to the monkey king, one is Buzhou mountain, and the other is in Tianchi.


    Now, the Nuwa stone of Tianchi has fallen into Xiao Yun''s hands.


    "Give me the Nuwa stone, or I''ll let you die."


    King xueyang is the leader of Tianchi Lake and a high figure. But now these guys are playing with it like toys, which makes him not angry.


    "Hand over Nuwa stone, King xueyang. Haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly.


    He arranged this for Nuwa stone, and there is also a pathfinder stone. Now that Nuwa stone has arrived, how can he hand it over.


    "Then die!"


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s words came out, the body of Xueyang King flashed and rushed towards Xiao Yun.


    Soon, the array of light all over the sky came and surrounded Xiao Yun like a school of fish, and then rushed up from bottom to top.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yun knew that the snow sun king could play the array, so he was ready.


    Now, when the array rolls, Xiao Yun''s fist hits the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The fist fell, and the whole town magic tower shook violently. At the same time, the magic gas from the tower rolled faster and faster, and all the demon kings roared almost at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, from under the tower, a very terrible magic gas column rushed up.


    "Boom!"


    The whole tower was destroyed and inserted into the sky, and a terrible destructive force was formed in the tower, regardless of those arrays. Or those buildings, all destroyed.


    "Asshole..."


    The snow sun king roared angrily.


    At the moment, the array he arranged protected Xiao Yun, but he was going to encounter the attack of magic Qi.


    "Boom!"


    The tower explodes directly, and the fragmented blasting goes away, while xueyang king is rushing towards the outside of the tower.


    "Shua!"


    After the snow sun king landed, the huge tower in front of him was constantly collapsing, blasting and destroying. Some demon kings roared and ran out of the tower.


    "Asshole, asshole..."


    Xueyang king was angry, not ordinary anger. Under the anger, his face turned red.


    "Children, listen to my orders. Kill me, kill the invaders, kill..."


    The snow sun king roared.


    This is a conspiracy, a long planned conspiracy.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the demon kings stopped, a roar came from the throat of the demon king.


    "Wow!"


    The demon kings gathered their magic spirit and rushed into the ruins.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when the evil gas broke out, the ruins lifted up.


    A total of five figures flew out.


    "Boom!"


    The magic gas column fell into the ruins, and the ruins were even more dilapidated. As for the five figures, they flew away in five different directions and fell to five different places.


    "Kill..."


    The snow sun king roared loudly.


    The demons forgot themselves and rushed to Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun and the five of them were not in a hurry, but looked at each other. At this time, Xiao Yun took out Nu Wa stone in his hand and Hua Luoyue took out a golden umbrella in his hand. This umbrella is a limitless umbrella. Qinya took out a tripod in her hand, which was the heaven and earth tripod, but Sasha held a three-dimensional tripod in her hand


    A water cup of three colors, in which is the three color divine water. As for Xiaomei, there is a red Hydrangea in her hand. This Hydrangea is Nu Wa''s famous weapon, red hydrangea.


    The magic weapons in their hands were really obtained from the Zhenmo tower, and all of them were in Nu Wa''s hands.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the five artifact appeared, they immediately got out of their hands and flew up to the demon kings.


    "Buzz!"


    After the five artifacts approached the demon king''s gate, they sent out five divine lights, which enveloped all the demon kings.


    "Roar..."


    "No..."


    "Ah..."


    After the demon king was covered with artifact, they cried out in pain one by one. All the magic Qi in their bodies was sucked away, and they struggled one by one. Finally, it was visible to the naked eye that the dark fog expanded and dispersed one by one.


    "What?"


    Xueyang king saw this behind the scenes and fled quickly.


    "Go!"


    As soon as the king of xueyang fled, the five artifact flew up together and rushed after the king of xueyang.


    "No..."


    Seeing five artifact chasing after him, King xueyang shouted reluctantly.


    "Boom!"


    But as soon as king xueyang came into contact with the five artifacts, his body was directly fragmented and exploded, and his blood spilled all over the void. one

 Chapter 1003

    As soon as the Xueyang King''s body burst open, at this moment, a purple key fell from the sky array. As soon as the purple key appeared, the whole sky array shook and the light danced disorderly, resulting in repeated explosions in the array.


    "No, the sky array is about to collapse. Come on, leave."


    Xiao Yun''s face changed dramatically when he saw the collapse above the array.


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yun finished speaking, he saw a burst of array above his head, and the impact of the array swept down.


    "Go..."


    Xiao Yun quickly rushed to Sasha, hugged Sasha in his arms, and quickly fled to a gap outside the array.


    As soon as Xiaomei, hualuoyue and qinya saw it, the three women quickly flashed forward.


    "Boom!"


    However, when Xiao Yun hugged Sasha and rushed into the array gap, the array gap actually healed, forming an amazing impact force, which suddenly fell on Xiao Yun.


    "Bad..."


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly and quickly threw Sasha out of the array.


    "Ah..."


    Sasha saw this behind the scenes, first stunned, and then shouted. At the moment she looked back, she actually saw the array pressing down on Xiao Yun with her own eyes.


    Sasha never understood why... Why this man would take care of himself so much.


    "Boom!"


    When Sasha screamed, the array suddenly healed, and then formed a huge explosion. The array was collapsing and swallowing quickly.


    "Xiao Yun..."


    Xiaomei''s eyes widened and rushed to the place where the array was destroyed.


    "Don''t go over... This is the sky array..."


    The flower falling moon quickly pulled Xiaomei. She knows very well that Xiaomei is likely to be killed by the power of the array when the array is destroyed.


    "Let go of me, let go of me..."


    Xiaomei''s eyes were red and she struggled wantonly.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    When Xiaomei was struggling, the destructive power of the collapsed sky array became greater and greater. Together with the space of Tianchi, it was broken, and a flame and impact force repelled around.


    "Come on, go..."


    The falling moon pulls up Xiaomei. Qinya picked up Sasha and quickly fled to the direction outside the valley.


    After the girls escaped from the valley, the sky array finally stopped destroying. There was a piece of ruins within a radius of more than ten miles. There were potholes and smoke everywhere


    Xiaomei, hualuoyue, qinya and Sasha stared at the scene in the destroyed valley.


    "What happened?"


    "It seems that the sky array has been destroyed?"


    "How could this happen? How could the sky array be destroyed..."


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    When Xiaomei was stunned one by one, they saw a burst of discussion from all directions. Soon after, a group of experts in Tianchi flew over one by one and flew towards the direction where the sky array was located.


    "Look..."


    At this moment, Sasha interrupted Xiaomei with a scream.


    "This..."


    Xiaomei, hualuoyue and qinya looked at the ruins in surprise. They saw a colorful light in the ruins, and a figure could be seen in the light.


    "How could this happen?" Xiaomei quickly flew over, but found that the center of the light was a man. This man was Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun''s body was shining and his whole body radiated colorful light. Now he seems to have changed a person. That breath and feeling make people feel unusually strange


    ¡£


    It seems that he doesn''t exist in this world at all and comes from a distant and strange future.


    "What a terrible smell? Nuwa stone merged with him."


    The flowers fall and the moon are very surprised.


    He didn''t die under the sky array. Now, with the help of the destructive power of the sky array, he even fused Nu Wa. This... This is incredible.


    "Great!"


    Sasha was pleasantly surprised.


    "What is this? Who is this man? How... How can he emit colorful light?"


    "Yes! It''s incredible. Look, his breath is still getting stronger."


    "I feel it too. It''s incredible. He''s already a saint. Is... He going to be promoted to heaven now?"


    "God?"


    This character has not appeared for many years. Is it true that a new day will appear again?


    What is the concept of heaven? Everyone knows that heaven is the real master in this world. Invincible general existence, and for countless years, no one can be promoted at all.


    Today, is it true that someone is going to be heaven again?


    "God, is he going to be promoted to heaven?"


    Qinya watched the flowers fall on the moon.


    "Impossible!"


    The flower falling moon shook her head.


    "If someone is promoted to heaven, there will be stepping stones and disasters."


    Hua Luoyue explained.


    "Stepping stone and disaster? But... But Xiao Yun''s breath at the moment?"


    Xiaomei was immediately attracted by these words.


    "He has something extraordinary!"


    The flower fell on the moon and sighed.


    As soon as she said this, Xiaomei stopped talking.


    Yeah! Is Xiao Yun an ordinary person? Moreover, Xiao Yun also integrates Nuwa stone, which is obviously very unusual.


    "He is now ten times stronger than the ordinary heavenly saint, or even a hundred times stronger. If he is promoted to heaven, his strength will be stronger than the ordinary heaven."


    Said the flower falling moon.


    "Do you mean that his current strength is close to the strength of heaven?"


    Xiaomei asked.


    "Maybe! I think this change should be related to the explosion. It must have triggered some force in his body, which made him so changed."


    The flower falling moon smiled.


    She knew that she completely underestimated the existence of Xiao Yun.


    He has too many magical things and events.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, suddenly, Xiao Yun in the colorful light trembled violently, and a terrible evil smell came from his body.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Yun''s body seemed to hide a devil. The devil''s roar shook the sky. Suddenly, the colorful light burst open..


    Xiao Yun''s body turned into darkness and evil, and then into evil. The colorful light poured out of Xiao Yun''s body again, and then occupied half of Xiao Yun''s body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, evil and colorful light occupied Xiao Yun''s body, as if a battlefield had been formed in Xiao Yun''s body. He was bursting all over his body, and his blood was naturally sprayed out from all over his body.


    "Ah ah..."


    Xiao Yun''s whole body was exploding, and a painful voice sounded from his mouth.


    "Pooh!"


    Finally, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the colorful light and evil Qi in his body disappeared in an instant. His body lost its response and fell from the air. one

 Chapter 1004

    "Xiao Yun..."


    Xiaomei saw that Xiao Yun''s evil spirit and colorful light disappeared. At this time, she quickly flew up and flew towards Xiao Yun. Then she stretched out her hand, hugged Xiao Yun and fell down towards the bottom.


    "Shua!"


    The flower falling moon fell down with qinya and Sasha.


    After the flower fell and the moon fell, his hand fell on Xiao Yun''s wrist, and then his mind entered.


    "What a terrible power."


    Hualuoyue was surprised, as if she had been frightened.


    Because at this time, Xiao Yun had two forces in his body. One was the power of Nuwa stone, and the other was extremely evil. This power was extremely domineering, and even Nuwa''s power was completely suppressed by the town.


    "Go, get out of here. Come on."


    Hualuoyue said to Xiaomei and qinya.


    "Good!"


    Xiaomei directly picked up Xiao Yun, and then the group left the ground and disappeared quickly.


    "Who the hell is that man?"


    "Yes! The sky array was destroyed by him. Now... It still emits such a terrible smell."


    "Let''s go! We can''t afford to provoke such people so that we won''t lose our lives."


    "You''re right. Let''s go..."


    After Xiao Yun was taken away, other experts who watched the excitement also chose different directions one by one and flew around.


    Sky array, who doesn''t know? Now it''s broken. Coupled with the evil power in the man''s body, it completely shocked everyone at the moment.


    If that force breaks out, I don''t know what will happen.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, everyone chose to leave here as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    Xiaomei, hualuoyue, qinya and Sasha took Xiao Yun to a gorgeous room in the Tianta building.


    After putting Xiao Yun down, Hua Luoyue took out a row of needles. As soon as these needles appeared, they immediately threw them on Xiao Yun''s body. As soon as the needles fell on Xiao Yun, a very evil breath gushed out of his body.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the whole house was dyed dark.


    "Help!"


    Said the flower falling moon.


    "Good!"


    Qin Ya immediately sat down cross legged, and the piano sound rose. The piano sound formed countless symbols, which continuously flowed into Xiao Yun''s body and integrated into Xiao Yun''s body. Then, the evil smell on Xiao Yun slowly disappeared and was slowly suppressed into his body.


    After the evil breath was suppressed into Xiao Yun''s body, Xiao Yun''s body was immediately occupied by the colorful light.


    "Buzz!"


    Hualuoyue took back the needle.


    Qinya also stopped playing.


    "That evil spirit has been eliminated?"


    Xiaomei asked.


    "The evil spirit and the power of Nuwa stone have integrated into his body and become a part of his body. Unless you kill him, it can''t be eliminated at all."


    Hua Luoyue explained.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiaomei can''t find the answer at all.


    "Xiaomei girl, I really want to know what his identity is?"


    The flower falls and the moon frowns, looking at Xiaomei with a serious expression.


    As soon as the flower fell on the moon, qinya and Sasha looked over.


    When Xiaomei saw their eyes, she knew that she couldn''t hide it at all. And there''s no point in hiding it. "His name is Xiao Yun. He comes from a mortal world called Shenwu continent. Because he broke through the limit of mortals, he flew to the fairy world. The purpose of coming to the fairy world is very simple, in order to find his daughter. In fact, you are also his old friends in the world. Hua Luoyue, Xiao Yun''s apprentice, is also his first


    A disciple, Qin ya, his confidant, has offended many people and killed people who shouldn''t be killed for you. As for Sasha, Xiao Yun''s daughter, Sasha also has a brother named Xiaoyu, who is a peerless genius. Because Xiao Yun is ashamed of him, Xiaoyu still hates him. "


    Xiaomei introduces everything about Xiao Yun in one breath.


    However, as soon as she finished the introduction, both Sasha, qinya and even the flower falling moon were shocked.


    "I''m his apprentice?"


    The flower falling moon seemed to feel that she had heard a joke, "little beauty, do you know how long it took me to practice to today''s level?"


    "I tell you, it took me 30 million years. You say, I''m his apprentice? How many years has he practiced?"


    The flower fell on the moon and smiled hard.


    She always felt that Xiao Yun was not an ordinary person, and Xiaomei was not. Now Xiaomei said these words, which was a great joke for her.


    "Sometimes, it''s impossible to explain in words. But one day, he will find the answer."


    Xiaomei sighed.


    "Answer? Joke!"


    The flower falling moon snorted coldly, and then glanced at Sasha and qinya. "Let''s go."


    Qinya didn''t say anything. She turned and left.


    But Sasha stopped and looked at Xiao Yun in a coma.


    "Is he really my father? I have a brother?"


    Sasha''s voice said softly.


    "Sasha!"


    The flower falls and the moon drinks loudly.


    When Sasha heard this, she trembled and turned to look at the flowers falling on the moon.


    From the moment of Sasha''s memory, she followed her two sisters. She didn''t know who her father was and who her mother was.


    When she saw that other children had parents, how she expected to have parents.


    But... She knew very well that she had no parents when she was born.


    But now, Xiaomei''s words completely awakened her inner expectations.


    At present, the man who didn''t even want his life to save her was her father?


    No matter whether this man is really her father or not, there is one thing that cannot be changed, that is, he has at least had a dream for himself.


    Dreams don''t care whether they are true or false, only whether they have ever had them today?


    "Sister Luoyue, I......"


    Sasha looked at the flowers falling on the moon with anxiety.


    "Go!"


    The flower falling moon glared at Sasha angrily.


    Sasha took a deep breath, finally nodded and followed behind the falling moon. However, when she left, she still looked at Xiao Yun with nostalgic eyes.


    "It seems that your decision is right. Sometimes it''s not necessarily good to say your identity."


    Xiaomei took back her eyes and looked at Xiao Yun.


    In fact, Xiaomei is also curious about Xiao Yun. What kind of man is this and what charm this man has.


    He has too many secrets and too many stories to explore.


    This time, Xiaomei, like them, is full of curiosity and confusion about Xiao Yun.


    Xiaomei''s body slowly sat down, and her hand gently touched Xiao Yun''s face. When she saw this handsome picture, Xiaomei''s eyes showed a trace of smile. one

 Chapter 1005

    Heaven.


    Tianting is located in the center of the fairyland.


    Since the opening of the fairy world since ancient times, Tianting has stood on the top of the fairy world.


    Here is the core of the power and power of the fairyland. Here, it represents a person and heaven. Supreme existence.


    However, since tens of millions of years ago, heaven has disappeared in the fairyland, and the heavenly court has begun to fall slowly. From the invincible existence in those years, it has now fallen to the degree of survival in name.


    At this time, in the heavenly court, in an underground palace, there was a group of demons imprisoned in the underground palace. The demons were dueling with a man with bare arms, bronze color and mask on his face. The man raised a sword, rushed into the demons and fought for life and death with the demons.


    "Roar!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Boom!"


    The masked man, like the invincible God of war, waved his sword and rushed to kill. In the place where he passed, the demons had no resistance and fell to the ground and were killed one by one.


    "In my opinion, it''s just such a challenge. Die!"


    The masked man roared, took the big knife in both hands and swept all the way.


    "Roar..."


    Those magic silk showed no weakness, but became braver and braver.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a cage was opened, and a witch who looked like a female devil rushed over with a knife, and then looked at the masked man with a knife.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the masked man saw it, he immediately stopped the knife.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the two knives touched, an impact force was formed. As soon as the blood gushed out of the masked man''s mouth, his body flew out towards the rear.


    "Die!"


    After the masked man was thrown away, it seemed that he was angry. In his anger, he picked up his knife and rushed towards the female devil.


    "Roar!"


    At the sight of the female devil, the shadow of the knife in her hand swept up like a gear towards the masked man.


    "Boom!"


    However, the female devil''s knife shadow was destroyed, and the masked man pressed down with a knife.


    "Pooh!"


    After their knives came into contact again, both masked men and women demons spewed blood and flew out in two directions together.


    "Very good, very good!"


    In the basement, the fight turned upside down, but there were two old people standing on a railing on the first floor, one similar to an emperor and the other like a minister.


    "Taibai, what do you think of them?"


    The emperor asked with a smile.


    "The evil spirit of killing and the sword spirit of the emperor are peerless experts anywhere. But they are natural enemies."


    Taibai shook his head.


    "So one of them is doomed to die?"


    The Jade Emperor smiled and looked down.


    "Why do you want to die? They are not the only ones fighting for heaven in the world. Their opponents are the flame Lord, the white sword God and the military God Xiao Yun. Why doesn''t your majesty give them a chance to fight against them?"


    Taibai smiled and said.


    "Ha ha! What you said is true. In this way, the probability of our heaven will increase."


    The Jade Emperor laughed.


    "What your majesty said is very true, but the old minister is still worried about one thing!"


    Taibai sighed.


    "Oh? What are you worried about?"


    The Jade Emperor was curious.


    "The Holy See and Buddhism. They are too quiet. They make people feel a little scared. If they interfere in them, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Taibai said.


    "Holy See? Buddhism? Hey hey! One is a newly rising belief force, and the other is a force in the previous era. Now it''s so easy to compete with our holy see."


    The Jade Emperor sneered, "Taibai, I''ll give you a task."


    "Your Majesty, please!"


    Taibai took a punch.


    "They both need war and experience. Why don''t they take the Holy See and Buddhism as their place of experience."


    The Jade Emperor sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Taibai''s eyes widened and he immediately understood what the Jade Emperor wanted to do.


    "Old minister, do it immediately!"


    Taibai hugged his fist and immediately turned around and left.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Watching Taibai leave, the Jade Emperor''s smile grew stronger and stronger, and finally it grew bigger and bigger.


    "Holy See? Buddhism? Mole ants. With these two killer scissors, the emperor will still be afraid of you?"


    The Jade Emperor sneered.


    As the emperor of heaven, both strength and means are far from what ordinary people can compare.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, the Jade Emperor waved his hand, turned himself into a dragon and flew out of the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Yun woke up.


    When Xiao Yun woke up, he noticed that his body had changed strangely.


    The left side of his body is actually a mass of darkness, while the right side is a mass of colorful light. These two lights represent two forces stored in Xiao Yun''s body. Just like two living bodies occupy his body, they can dominate their own life at any time.


    "Dark dragon beads and Nuwa stones are all melted into my body."


    Seeing the changes in his body, Xiao Yun smiled.


    Perhaps others will feel strange about it, but Xiao Yun doesn''t think so.


    Under the destructive power of the sky array, the dark dragon ball and Nuwa stone formed a powerful impact, and finally scattered the power of the sky array. At this time, the dark dragon ball and Nuwa stone were integrated into Xiao Yun''s body and integrated with Xiao Yun''s body.


    Although, in this case, it is too special. But Xiao Yun knew that the two forces formed a buffer and could not do any harm to himself.


    "Squeak!"


    While Xiao Yun was thinking, the door was pushed open. A small head appeared and was looking at Xiao Yun.


    "Sasha?"


    When Xiao Yun saw the girl at the door clearly, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Isn''t this girl Sasha?


    At the moment, Sasha looked at Xiao Yun and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Are you really Sasha''s father?"


    Sasha asked softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun wanted to speak, but in Sasha''s eyes, he stopped talking.


    Then he smiled and said, "yes, I''m your father. Sasha just lost her memory and forgot her father."


    "Then why doesn''t Sasha remember anything? Why doesn''t dad keep Sasha around? The sisters said that dad doesn''t like Sasha and wants to send her away."


    When Sasha said this, she seemed to want to cry, and her eyes were a little red.


    Xiao Yun''s smile solidified in an instant, then got up, walked towards Sasha and hugged Sasha in his arms.


    "Dad actually loves Sasha very much, but dad doesn''t have the ability to hurt Sasha. But Sasha must believe her father. Dad will find out the answer and remind Sasha of the past. How about it?"


    Xiao Yun hugged Sasha and comforted her. one

 Chapter 1006

    "Really?"


    Sasha always has some doubts about what Xiao Yun said to herself.


    "Dad won''t cheat Sasha. Dad will take Sasha to see her brother, sister and sister."


    Xiao Yun promised.


    "En en!"


    Sasha listened, pursed her mouth and looked at Xiao Yun.


    No matter what the man said in front of him was true or not, Sasha only knew that he helped himself complete a dream. A dream that is not an orphan.


    "Squeak!"


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and there was a man standing at the door. This person was Qin ya. Qin Ya looked at Xiao Yun with elegant eyes, as if in Qin Ya''s eyes, there was no hatred and no emotional fluctuation.


    "Sister qinya!"


    As soon as Sasha saw it, she was surprised and immediately got out of Xiao Yun''s arms.


    "Sasha, go down first! I have something to say to him."


    Qinya looked at Sasha and said with a smile.


    "Whoa!"


    Sasha Oh, with a little mouth, immediately turned and ran in the direction of the door.


    Soon, only Qin Ya and Xiao Yun were left in the room.


    "Qinya, what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Yun began to put on his clothes and asked as he wore them.


    "I heard the little girl say that in the world, I am your confidante. So, you know me very well?"


    Qinya smiled and sat down at the table, then poured herself a cup of tea. Gently looking at Xiao Yun. "When I knew you, you were performing in a brothel, but because no one understood your piano sound, you were very indifferent. But I felt the healing effect from your piano sound. So I became your regular guest. Who knows, I was rushed by a group of poor, fierce and evil people while listening to you


    They came in and wanted to take you, but I killed them. "


    Xiao Yun said, "finally, I knew that you were also a poor man. Your family was destroyed, your parents were killed, and you saw your enemies, but there was nothing you could do. Finally, we reached a deal. As long as I avenge you, you are my man."


    "And then?"


    Qin Ya looks at Xiao Yun with a smile.


    "Then I killed the enemy for you. This enemy is the elder of my sect. I killed him, but it caused an unnecessary disaster."


    Xiao Yun added.


    "So it''s over?"


    Qinya wants to continue listening. "There was a disaster in the sect. I became famous and my strength increased greatly. But... When I thought I could protect you, a man fell from the sky. He was very strong and strong to the limit. He claimed to be your brother and took you away in front of me. If it weren''t for you


    Stop, I was dead. "


    Xiao Yun said.


    "My brother?"


    Qinya frowned and soon entered into meditation.


    "I don''t know what to say!"


    Qin Ya said.


    "Please say!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "To be honest, hualuoyue and I woke up from the closure six months ago. According to our memory, the closure lasted 100000 years. After the closure, we found Sasha by the river. At that time, Sasha lost all her memory."


    Qin Ya said.


    When Xiao Yun didn''t appear, Qin Ya didn''t even doubt her identity and memory. But Xiao Yun appeared, and Xiaomei''s words deeply attracted Qin Ya''s suspicion.


    "Indeed!"


    Xiao Yun smiled after listening.


    Now qinya says so, then everything can make sense.


    Behind this, someone must be playing tricks to erase all the memories of the people around them, and then let them input new memories in their minds. Only ye, Xiaoxin and blue peacock avoided erasing their memories because they were transmitted to the central fairyland.


    But who is the person behind this? What is the purpose of this?


    "Do you know what''s going on?"


    Qinya looks at Xiao Yun.


    "An expert is doing it in the dark and set up a big game, which surrounded all of us. Now, I''m looking for the answer and the way to break the game."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    "Layout?"


    Qinya was silent.


    If you really follow what Xiao Yun said, the people in this layout are really terrible. What kind of realm does it need to be able to make ordinary people a heavenly saint.


    "The world itself is a lie. The catastrophe is coming. People are in danger. They can do anything to save their lives. Don''t you doubt that someone is playing tricks behind it?"


    Xiao Yun sighed and looked out of the window.


    Jean Ya frowned and thought, yes! Everyone is in danger and self-interest. Have you ever thought that someone is doing things in the dark?


    "What are your plans?"


    Qin Ya asked thoughtfully.


    "Find the answer."


    Xiao Yun smiled and said, "in fact, my real purpose of coming to Tianchi this time is to go to another place."


    "Where?"


    Jean Ya''s eyes lit up.


    "Not Zhoushan."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Buzhou mountain? The core of Tianting in the fairy world. It is said that Nuwa is one of the three remaining Nuwa stones."


    Qin Ya said, looking at Xiao Yun.


    "Exactly!"


    Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Nuwa left three Nuwa stones. The first gave birth to the peerless wizard Sun Wukong. The second built Buzhou mountain, which made Tianting the world''s hegemony. The third was suppressed in Tianchi. Now, you get the Nuwa stone in Tianchi. Do you want to..."


    At this point, Qin Ya vaguely understood what Xiao Yun meant.


    "Buzhou mountain is about to fall to the gods, and the strong are about to go. A new day is also born here. I must take the lead."


    Xiao Yun sighed.


    He must become heaven and take the first opportunity. Once he loses the first opportunity, he is a stepping stone.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Qinya really wants to help Xiao Yun at the moment.


    "Your help has been helped. Next, what I want to do is to go to Buzhou mountain. Start the last war with them and welcome the coming of big rotation."


    Xiao Yun explained.


    To meet the advent of the era of great rotation, we need not only strength, but also strong opportunities. If you don''t have a very good chance, you have to die.


    Even Sun Wukong, the protagonist of the last era, died in the end. Although the Tathagata made Buddhism survive with the help of the monkey king.


    But in the new era, it is more difficult to occupy the fairyland again than to ascend to heaven.


    "Actually... There''s one more thing we need to help."


    Qin Ya smiled and interrupted Xiao Yun.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yun is very curious about what else he needs qinya''s help.


    "My piano can calm the mind and calm the mind. The falling moon can create a dreamland. If we two help, it will be very helpful to you."


    Qin Ya smiled and said.


    "So, you also want to go to Buzhou mountain."


    Xiao Yun asked with a smile. one

 Chapter 1007

    "The great rotation is coming. Either stay in Tianchi for a lifetime or spend the great rotation to welcome the coming of the next era."


    Qin Ya said confidently.


    Xiao Yun laughed after listening.


    Many heavenly saints hide in Tianchi because they are afraid of death. There are not many such as qinya.


    "Good, welcome to join!"


    Xiao Yunxiao looked at Qin Ya with a smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qinya didn''t go on, but looked at Xiao Yun, opened the door and walked out.


    Xiao Yun followed. When he left the house, there was a bright sun outside. It seemed that the sky array was destroyed and the dark clouds outside dispersed. The people in Tianchi were also very happy. There were voices of discussion and conversation everywhere.


    "The xueyang king was killed and the sky array was broken. Now the whole Tianchi people are free again. In the future, you don''t have to worry about the oppression of the xueyang king, let alone the attack of the demon king in the sky array."


    Qin Ya said as she walked.


    Xiao Yun followed and agreed with this in his heart.


    "Where are they?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "The falling moon is still angry. As for Xiaomei, she is meditating and closing."


    Qin Ya said.


    Xiao Yun nodded. Xiaomei got the red Hydrangea and needed to refine it.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun stepped forward.


    As the pace fell, a tide swept away with Xiao Yun as the center.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the air trembled.


    I saw two figures rising into the sky and flying towards Xiao Yun. After landing, they were Xiaomei and hualuoyue.


    "You''re awake."


    Xiaomei was surprised. She looked at Xiao Yun and ran over quickly.


    Just now Xiao Yun sent out a strong breath. Because of the strong breath, Xiao Mei and Hua Luoyue were shocked.


    "Wake up!"


    Xiao Yun smiled at Xiaomei.


    "Just wake up, your body..."


    Xiaomei immediately remembered Xiao Yun''s body.


    "In good health."


    Xiao Yun shook his head. He knew that Xiaomei was worried about her dark dragon ball.


    "Hum! Although it''s OK, I have to remind you that the evil spirit in your body may hurt your life at any time. You''d better take care of yourself."


    The flower falling moon snorted coldly and stared at Xiao Yun.


    "I know!"


    Xiao Yun still nodded, smiled and hugged: "Miss Hua, now my injury has recovered. I don''t know if you are willing to follow me to Buzhou mountain."


    "Go to Buzhou mountain?"


    The flower fell on the moon and looked at Xiao Yun in surprise.


    "Exactly!"


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    He knew that the woman had a good face. Even if he wanted to, he didn''t necessarily say it.


    "The great rotation is coming. Under the Immortal Emperor, there are mole ants. All the strong are reborn. May people be dragons."


    Qin Ya took a step forward with a smile. "How can our sisters not go at Mr. Xiao''s invitation? For the sake of carelessness, we swear not to return."


    "Good!"


    The flower falling moon answered with a red face, "Xiao Yun, your invitation, I promised to accept the flower falling moon, but I have a condition."


    "Please say!"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "Take us to the next era and find the truth."


    The flower falls and the moon looks at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun smiled. Even if the flowers fall on the moon, Xiao Yun will do so.


    "No problem."


    Xiao Yun answered very readily.


    "Let''s go!"


    The falling moon glanced at Xiao Yun and flew up directly.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun glanced at Xiaomei.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, Xiao Yun waved her hand and saw that Sasha flew out of a room and directly held her in Xiao Yun''s arms. Then followed a group of people to fly towards the transmission.


    ¡­¡­


    fairyland.


    In a vast and boundless starry sky, there are countless planets floating in the starry sky. The planets operate quietly, and the people inside live quietly.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Just then, a light flashed through the starry sky.


    "Pooh!"


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, stars burst into flames, and those stars burst like bombs.


    "Ah ah..."


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    After the planet exploded, at least 10000 experts escaped.


    Although these masters escaped, they were seriously injured one by one.


    "Shua!"


    The thing that destroyed planets returned to the hands of a figure in the starry sky. This figure, wearing a dark cloak, carrying a huge sword and a pair of bloody eyes, looked like a devil. At the moment, he looked at the destroyed planets indifferently.


    "It''s him! It''s him! It''s him who destroyed our home."


    "An asshole, kill him..."


    "Kill me..."


    Those masters who escaped the disaster one by one raised their immortal weapons and rushed towards the man like a devil.


    "Buzz!"


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the blood shadow was vertical and horizontal, and then the blood shadow trembled.


    Those masters who rushed in were stuck in place, and then they became a piece of sand and dispersed automatically.


    "No... no..."


    "Pooh!"


    After the masters'' bodies burst open, the blood in the masters'' bodies slowly flowed into the sword in the hands of men like demons.


    After the sword absorbed all the blood, the man took a deep breath of blood gas, and then put away the sword in his hand.


    "A group of ants!"


    A master like a devil snorted coldly. At this time, he stepped on his step, flashed into the starry sky and disappeared quickly.


    However, as long as there is a planet, there are explosions everywhere and rivers of blood everywhere. His existence seems to be born because of killing. As long as there is him, there will be endless death.


    The man didn''t know how far he had walked in the fairyland, how many people he had killed, and how many planets he had destroyed. In his eyes, only killing.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the man''s figure fell into the void outside Lingshan.


    "Lingshan? The core of Buddhism?"


    The man''s hoarse voice sounded, and his eyes quietly looked at Lingshan.


    "Nanwu Amitabha! I don''t know who the benefactor is. What''s important about coming to Buddhism?"


    At this time, a Buddha flew out of the Lingshan mountain and came to the man.


    "My name is emperor Zi, a dead and reborn man."


    The emperor said hoarsely.


    "Emperor? Dead and reborn? Benefactor, your heart has been invaded by evil. You have fallen into hell. Why don''t you let the poor monk pass for you!"


    Buddha''s smiling palm closing way.


    "Transcendence? That''s death? You''re qualified to say that to me?"


    The emperor said with a joking expression.


    "Our Buddha is born to transcend for people, regardless of justice and evil. Your evil spirit is too deep. You can only be redeemed by going to hell. Sir, let me transcend for you!"


    After the Buddha finished, the golden light poured out all over his body.


    "Pooh!"


    The Buddha''s words fell. Suddenly, the space trembled, and then the blood gushed. The Buddha''s head flew up, and the headless body fell down. one

 Chapter 1008

    "There''s so much fucking nonsense!"


    The emperor opened his mouth coldly, and then looked at Lingshan. As soon as the giant sword in his hand was raised, it swept down.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the sword came and fell towards the spirit mountain. The whole Lingshan mountain shook in an instant, and a burst of explosion flame was set off everywhere in Lingshan mountain.


    "What happened?"


    "No, someone attacked Lingshan..."


    "Who dares to attack Lingshan..."


    The spirit mountain was boiling, and the gods and Buddhas were flying all over the sky. One by one, they were murderous and flew out of the spirit mountain.


    "That''s the man? He attacked Lingshan..."


    "Let him go to hell, come on..."


    "Do it..."


    With a voice falling, at this time, the gods and Buddhas flew up one by one and rushed down in the direction of the emperor.


    The emperor saw the gods and Buddhas flying all over the sky. He raised the giant sword and a smile rang out from his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The emperor''s laughter changed from small to big, and finally became crazy.


    "Die!"


    The emperor raised his sword and rushed out. The shadow of the sword was vertical and horizontal.


    "Pooh!"


    "Ah..."


    "No..."


    "Boom!"


    "Puff..."


    "Run away, run away..."


    Mantian god Buddha is very strong, but the emperor is a god of killing. Where the God of killing passes, Mantian god Buddha is cut off like cabbage by the shadow of the sword, and blood, viscera and soul are flying everywhere.


    The battle lasted two hours before it ended. Two hours later, Lingshan had been collapsed. With Lingshan as the center, bodies were floating everywhere within a hundred miles.


    Tens of thousands of gods and Buddhas on the whole Lingshan mountain have become a corpse.


    "Vulnerable!"


    The emperor shook his head, his eyes full of this unremitting.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that Guanyin and the Tathagata are not here. Otherwise, the stepping stone of the emperor will be found."


    The emperor felt some regret.


    "Just, just! If I kill a few more people, my strength will increase greatly."


    The emperor shook his head. At this time, his body flew up and disappeared in the area of Lingshan.


    "Buddhism is extinct, Buddhism is extinct..."


    In a piece of rock ruins, at this time, a monk drilled out. After the monk came out, he kept barking.


    "The Buddha''s cry was destroyed by the emperor. Revenge, I must revenge. I''m going to inform the Buddha, I must..."


    The monk screamed and fled to the starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    On a strange planet.


    In a city on the planet.


    "Have you heard that Buddhism was destroyed. It is said that it was destroyed by a man named emperor."


    "True or false?"


    "I can''t lie to you. It''s said that all the Buddhist gods and Buddhas have been killed."


    "No! Buddhism has eight thousand gods and eight hundred Arhats! How could it be destroyed?"


    "Can I lie to you? In short, Buddhism no longer exists. However, Guanyin and Tathagata have not appeared. I''m afraid they are dead."


    "What a pity! Buddhism is gone."


    "Not..."


    People in the street chatted as they walked.


    "Buddhism was destroyed?"


    However, in a teahouse on the street, there were five people, four adults and one child. At this time, one of the men frowned and opened his mouth.


    "How could this happen? Buddhism is one of the three forces in the fairy world. How could it be destroyed."


    Xiaomei doesn''t believe it.


    "Although I don''t know the power of Buddhism, I know that the old boy named Tathagata is very powerful. By his means, there is no reason to let Buddhism die out."


    The flower falling moon also said with some disbelief.


    "Emperor!"


    Xiao Yun said the name.


    The emperor died in his hands, but now there is another emperor in the fairy world.


    Is this emperor his old rival? Or... There is also a emperor in the fairy world.


    If it was in the mortal world, Xiao Yun would definitely doubt that the emperor was a fake, but in the fairy world, Xiao Yun believed that the emperor was true, because in the fairy world, Xiao Yun saw too many incredible things.


    "Something happened, something happened. The Holy See... The Holy See was destroyed."


    "The Holy See was destroyed... Big event, the Holy See was destroyed."


    At this time, a fairy flew over the sky. When the fairy flew up, he threw up a stack of leaflets and flew away to the city in all directions.


    "The Holy See was destroyed? Did the emperor do it again?"


    "Who is this emperor? Why is he so powerful?"


    "No, not the emperor, not the Vatican destroyed by the emperor, a witch, a witch?"


    Countless people on the street took the leaflets and talked in panic one by one.


    "Witch? Kill?"


    Xiao Yun took a leaflet. It said that the witch was killed.


    It is unbelievable that the Holy See was destroyed by killing one person.


    Xiao Yun knew about killing, but Xiao Yun didn''t expect that killing also came to the fairyland, and even... It became so powerful that even the Holy See was destroyed by her.


    No, there''s a problem.


    Xiao Yun soon realized that something was wrong.


    Why did he kill the Holy See and what was the purpose? And is the holy see so easily destroyed?


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a thunder sounded. I saw dark clouds rolling in the sky. When dark clouds rolled, large areas of unstable air rushed.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, above the sky. Lightning struck the city and bombed it in all directions.


    In other words, lightning from the starry sky completely covers the planet.


    "No, it''s Tianlei. Run away..."


    When thunder and lightning came, countless experts fled quickly one by one.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a thunder light fell from the sky and fell on the void. Shorthand swept away in all directions like a lightning trend.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the lightning current dispersed, the space trembled.


    I saw two people standing on the void. One was a woman wearing black armor and a blood knife in her hand, and the other was a woman wearing a gorgeous fiery red robe.


    They stood in the void, their momentum was extremely strong, and formed a huge circle. The circle floated slowly, as if a force would explode at any time.


    "Kill? Phoenix?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes widened. The woman in black armor was killing, and the woman in red robe was not the fire phoenix. Who was it?


    They both appeared, and appeared in front of themselves at the same time.


    At the moment, after seeing them, Xiao Yun was very excited.


    "Shout..."


    Suddenly, a flame Phoenix flew out of the flame Phoenix''s body, then spread its wings and rushed towards the killing.


    Startle Hong with a knife¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    The blade fell on the flame Phoenix.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole flame Phoenix was cut into several parts, and the fire rushed into the sky, just like burning heaven and earth. one

 Chapter 1009

    "Boom!"


    "Ah..."


    "Run away! What a big fire, the planet is dying."


    After the flame burst, the whole planet was burned.


    Large flames poured all the way. I don''t know how many buildings and people were annihilated in the fire.


    "Come on, run..."


    Xiao Yun picked up Sasha and flew to the outside of the planet. At the same time, hualuoyue, qinya and Xiaomei followed and flew to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The moment they rushed out of the planet, the whole planet trembled, directly fragmented and exploded. Less than 100000 people escaped from the planet, and others collapsed like the planet.


    "What terrible destructive power?"


    Hualuoyue and qinya both changed their faces. They were heavenly saints, but compared with the attack in front of them, they were Heaven and earth.


    "All the blood of the Phoenix has awakened, and the killing has completely stimulated the demonic nature of the heart."


    Xiao Yun smiled. No wonder killing has the power to destroy the Holy See.


    I''m afraid even the Pope has to give up his ability!


    "Lord Yan, you''d better mind your own business, or I''ll kill you too."


    Both the killing and the fire phoenix stopped in the nearby void.


    After stopping, they looked at each other one by one.


    "Mind your own business? Hum! I don''t care about your grudges with the Holy See. What I care about is the strength between you and me. Today, you and I must make a difference."


    The fire phoenix smiled coldly.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    She was furious. She had been killed well in the Holy See, but in the twinkling of an eye, she killed a madwoman. The madwoman just interrupted her slaughter of the Holy See, which made her not angry.


    "Looking for death? Really? Today, I want to see who died!"


    The fire phoenix laughed. At this moment, his body jumped up and turned into a flame. The place where the flame passed, together with the starry sky, was ignited.


    Wan Ying magic knife¡ª¡ª


    With the wave of the magic knife in the killing hand, knife shadows appeared within a hundred miles. These knife shadows shrouded down and shrouded in the fire phoenix, like a huge mouth, and directly swallowed up the fire phoenix.


    "Boom!"


    The sword shadows fell all over the sky, and the flame suddenly burst into the sky. As soon as the explosion opened, those knife shadows were immediately resisted, and then exploded around.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    The flame burst again for a moment, the killing mouth was sweet, and the body threw out towards the rear.


    "With this skill, I dare to be wild in front of me. I can''t measure my strength."


    The fire phoenix turned into a huge flame Phoenix, and the flame Phoenix rushed towards the killing.


    "Bad..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, his face changed greatly. But she wanted to struggle, but it was too late.


    "Shua!"


    "Boom!"


    The flame Phoenix hit the slayer. Suddenly, a sword shadow fell on the flame Phoenix. The flame on the flame Phoenix broke open. The flame Phoenix immediately threw it out and threw it out towards the rear.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the fire phoenix''s body stopped in the void, a stream of air burst open, and the surrounding gravel was crushed.


    "How about you and I join hands and kill this man?"


    When the fire phoenix stabilized, a voice full of domineering spirit echoed in the void.


    The sound sounded, and almost all eyes looked at the birthplace of the sound.


    Together with Xiao Yun, he also looked at it.


    In the east direction, there stood a man, wearing a black robe and a pair of bloody eyes, looking cruelly at the fire phoenix.


    "Emperor?"


    There''s nothing wrong. The emperor in front of him is no one else. It''s the emperor Shitian in the world.


    Xiao Yun didn''t expect that the emperor had not died, but now he has become so powerful.


    More importantly, the emperor also destroyed Buddhism. Buddhism is such a huge thing that he is not sure to destroy it, but the emperor has destroyed it. What does this need? There is nothing wrong. It is strength, and it is still extremely strong strength.


    "Are you the emperor?"


    The fire phoenix smiled and looked at the emperor.


    "Exactly."


    The emperor nodded.


    "I heard that you destroyed Buddhism. I don''t know if it''s serious."


    The fire phoenix continued.


    "That''s right!"


    The emperor is not modest.


    "Well, one of you destroyed Buddhism and the other destroyed the Holy See. Now, you two fight with me. If you can escape my three moves, I''ll spare you."


    The fire phoenix is domineering.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar in all directions.


    As soon as they heard this, they were stunned at first, then their faces turned red, and their hearts swelled with anger.


    "Seek your own death!"


    The emperor''s deep anger seemed to burn.


    "Killing, it seems that we two really want to cooperate to kill."


    The emperor asked with a sneer.


    "Kill him!"


    There was no nonsense. He took up the magic knife and disappeared in place.


    "Buzz!"


    The emperor was more straightforward. His body turned into a huge sword. The sword trembled in the void, and the shadow of the sword came out vertically and horizontally like water.


    In an instant, the shadow of the knife and sword enveloped the fire phoenix and pressed down like a gear.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the fire phoenix sneered and stepped forward.


    "Boom!"


    The space trembled violently, and the sword shadow like a gear stopped three or four meters away from the fire phoenix.


    Fire of fire, wrath of God of fire¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The flame surged like water. After the flame surged, the knives and swords were burned.


    "No... no..."


    The emperor roared.


    "Pengpeng!"


    "Ah... Puff..."


    Whether it was the emperor or the slayer, the blood gushed out together, and the body flew backward.


    "I haven''t lost yet..."


    The emperor roared angrily, his body became larger, and a pair of ox horns on his head showed demonization. His body was more than three times larger than the current, and his huge body was more than three times larger. Waving a huge sword, he cut at the burning Phoenix.


    "Be careful..."


    When you see it, give a loud reminder.


    "Shout..."


    But it''s too late. The fire phoenix''s body turned into a fire phoenix again, and then hit the emperor.


    "Boom!"


    The emperor''s sword waved in the past, but he found that as soon as the flame exploded, the sword also exploded to smash, and the flame burned all over the emperor.


    "Buzz!"


    When the fire came, the emperor''s magic Qi covered his whole body.


    "Boom!"


    The evil spirit was still burned to smash. Then, the emperor''s body threw out towards the rear. At the moment of throwing out, his whole body was burned black.


    "Shua!"


    The emperor''s blackened body hasn''t fallen yet. At this moment, he quickly hugged the emperor, then flashed and fled to the starry sky.


    Star fire, burning¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he fled with the emperor, the fire phoenix''s hand pressed against the void. one

 Chapter 1010

    "Boom!"


    At this time, the whole void was completely covered by the fire, which burned all the way.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    After the fire burned, there was a sound of pain in the deep starry sky.


    However, the sound soon disappeared, and it was obvious that it had escaped from the fire of the stars.


    "Little mole ants dare to act wildly in the fairyland. I really think I don''t know that you are sent by heaven."


    The fire phoenix took back the fire of the starry sky and snorted directly to the void. Then her body flashed and flew towards the stars.


    Until the fire phoenix disappeared for a long time, those who watched the excitement came back to their senses.


    "How terrible!"


    "Yes! That''s great. Is this the flame Lord?"


    "It''s impossible. The flame Lord is too strong. Even the emperor and the slayer were defeated by her."


    "It''s really worthy of being the strongest in the fairy world!"


    "I also feel that the flame master is absolutely well deserved to stand in this position."


    As soon as the fire phoenix left, the voices from all directions became louder and louder.


    "How strong!"


    Xiao Yun felt that the strength of fire phoenix was stronger than himself, and what was stronger was not one or two grades.


    In other words, I am not at the same level as her at all. I am one level lower than her.


    "Who is this woman?"


    The flower falling moon looked at Xiao Yun and asked.


    "She is the fire phoenix."


    Xiao Yun replied.


    "Fire Phoenix? The real name of the flame Lord?"


    Xiaomei murmured.


    "She is the strongest heavenly Saint I have ever seen. Even Xiao Yun can''t reach this level. I can feel that her blood is very special."


    Qin Ya said to herself.


    Phoenix''s blood, how precious this blood is. You know, from mortal cultivation to today''s state, she has been slowly bred and changed by blood, and finally changed into today''s state.


    The cultivation of fire phoenix is changing. At the same time, her blood is also changing.


    "She''s not our enemy, and she won''t make enemies of us."


    Xiao Yun vowed.


    After saying this, Xiao Yun sat down with his knees crossed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun''s actions are puzzling.


    "Shua!"


    When they felt inexplicable, a light sublimated with Xiao Yun as the center. After the light dispersed, they could clearly feel that Xiao Yun''s strength had changed again.


    "Another breakthrough?"


    Hua Luoyue was surprised. Although Xiao Yun didn''t improve much at the moment, he obviously felt that Xiao Yun was stronger than before.


    "Dad is great!"


    Sasha clapped her hands and smiled excitedly.


    "This talent is terrible."


    Qinya and Xiaomei laughed together.


    Seeing a fight, you can break through. You can think how powerful Xiao Yun is.


    "Xiao Yun, what did you just understand?"


    Xiaomei leaned over and asked.


    "Nothing, just a little understanding of the application of power in the realm of heavenly saints."


    Xiao Yun wiped his nose.


    In fact, the biggest reason why there is such a big gap between emperor and killing lies in the operation of power.


    We are all heavenly saints, and the power of heavenly saints is not much different, but why are some people born strong and some people born weak? The biggest reason is the control of the holy power.


    If Xiao Yun was not sure of defeating the fire phoenix before that, he is now 50% sure.


    Moreover, as long as he controls his power a little, he will be able to defeat the fire phoenix.


    After all, people who enter their realm can no longer be measured by strength, but the transformation of means and strength.


    "It''s a good thing to understand. This time, we are blessed with misfortune. We not only learned an interesting thing in the fairy world, but also saw a huge duel."


    Hualuoyue also feels that she has benefited a lot.


    She always felt that the strongest was in Tianchi, but now it seems that she was very wrong.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s go to buzhoushan. There is an obvious problem this time. We must hurry there as soon as possible."


    Qinya interrupted the crowd and changed the topic.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yun nodded. At this time, he picked up Sasha and flew to Buzhou mountain.


    He knew very well that at this time, Buzhou mountain had gathered strong people, and Buzhou mountain would become the core of the fairy world.


    ¡­¡­


    fairyland.


    Heaven.


    A palace.


    In the palace stood the slayer. In front of the slayer was the emperor, who was blackened and lying trembling.


    In front of him was the Jade Emperor, whose face was very ugly.


    "Flame master? It''s flame master again. The strength of flame master is really as powerful as you said? Neither of you is his opponent?"


    The Jade Emperor sneered.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    He answered with his head down.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. There are finally some interesting people in the fairy world. However, this is more than that. Next, there will be more strong people. With the opening of the era of great rotation, more strong people begin to resurrect."


    The Jade Emperor sneered.


    "What does your majesty mean?"


    He frowned.


    "I will open the Buzhou mountain and let the Buzhou mountain begin to drop the divine treasure. Take the emperor to the Buzhou mountain. I need him to recover in three days. If he can''t recover, kill him."


    The Jade Emperor said coldly.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    After taking orders, he grabbed the emperor directly, then flashed and quickly disappeared into the palace.


    "Hey, hey! It''s getting more and more interesting. Don''t open Zhoushan, you start killing each other! The final winner is my Jade Emperor, ha ha!"


    The Jade Emperor raised his head and laughed excitedly.


    "Your majesty!"


    At this time, Taibai walked in from the outside.


    "Taibai, what''s up?"


    The Jade Emperor asked.


    "Your Majesty, it''s like this. The 400000 black flag army has set out from ZIWEIXING and is heading towards our heaven."


    Taibai explained.


    "Black flag army? Is it them?"


    The Jade Emperor''s face was a little ugly. "How was the last arrangement?"


    "It has been broken by the God of the army, and all the people sent have died."


    Taibai lowered his head and said.


    "Damn bastard!"


    The Jade Emperor scolded angrily.


    "Send orders and send heavenly soldiers and generals to besiege the black flag army. You can''t let the black flag army close to the heaven. Otherwise, I''ll ask you."


    The Jade Emperor shouted angrily.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know which general is suitable?"


    Taibai stared at the Jade Emperor.


    "Erlang God has been decadent for a hundred thousand years. It''s time for him to do it. He said that if he can destroy the black flag army, the emperor will make him Erlang real king again."


    The Jade Emperor sneered.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    As soon as Taibai heard this, his eyes brightened, he immediately hugged his fist and turned away.


    "Hey, hey! Xiao Yun, the military God, you''d better not fight with me, otherwise you will die ugly."


    The Jade Emperor smiled coldly. one

 Chapter 1011

    "My Lord, there is heaven ahead."


    On a planet two million kilometers away from heaven, an army of more than 400000 stationed on the planet.


    At this time, in the starry sky outside the planet, xitina, Weiwei, Mingyue, Xu Qing and bao''er all flew up, and a messenger quickly flew over and came to xitina and bao''er.


    "Heaven!"


    Sidina smiled and looked at the bright starry sky in front of her.


    Tianting is actually a galaxy composed of 50 million stars. It is also the largest and broadest Galaxy in the celestial world. It is said that there are 800 billion immortals in this galaxy.


    "Sister Sidina, shall we kill it?"


    Xu Qing clenched her fist and said.


    A few days ago, Xu Qing successfully stepped into the Immortal Emperor. Now, she wants to confirm how strong she is.


    "Your Excellency has ordered you to come here. Don''t act rashly. Besides, this is not the real battlefield of our black flag army."


    Said Sidina.


    There was a smile on his face when he said this.


    Sidina knew what Xiao Yun''s real purpose was.


    At this moment, everyone nodded.


    "Slightly, give orders and withdraw all spies. No one is allowed to act rashly without my command."


    Said Sidina.


    "Yes!"


    Nodding slightly, he immediately turned and left.


    "Sisters, we have another task next."


    Sidina smiled mysteriously.


    "Sister, please say!"


    Xu Qing looks forward to xitina.


    "When our army arrives, Tianting will send an army to intercept it. Next, what we have to do is kill the Tianting army back and let them see the power of our black flag army."


    Sidina smiled mysteriously.


    As soon as he said this, everyone laughed.


    These days, the black flag army has been recuperating. Today, it can finally reach out.


    "Good!"


    The crowd responded together.


    "Xu Qing, you lead 50000 black flag troops as the vanguard. Mingyue, I will give you 100000 troops. You will patrol the planet. No Tianting army is allowed to approach."


    Said Sidina at once.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qing and Mingyue hold fists together.


    "Baby, I''ll give you a task."


    Sidina is looking at boa mysteriously at the moment.


    Boa raised her head and looked at Sidina. She vaguely understood what Sidina was going to do.


    "OK!"


    Boa nodded.


    "Go shallow into the heaven to find out the whereabouts of Buzhou mountain. You only have three days. You must come back in three days."


    Said Sidina.


    "No problem! Three days is enough."


    Boa said confidently.


    "Hurry! Be careful all the way."


    Sidina gave orders.


    "Yes!"


    After bao''er finished, he flew up and quickly flew in the direction of heaven.


    As soon as bao''er left, Sidina quickly took out a map.


    When she looked at the map, her face showed a smile.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. Tianting, Vatican and Buddhism. Hey hey! Now the Vatican and Buddhism have been killed and destroyed by the emperor, and the interior of Tianting is empty. If a game is set, Tianting will die."


    After looking at the layout on the map, Sidina''s face became more and more excited. As long as she won the war, then... The black flag army will replace Tianting and establish an immortal heaven.


    "My Lord, there is something in heaven."


    At this time, a black flag soldier flew over.


    "Who''s coming!"


    Asked Sidina.


    "Erlang Zhenjun was once the first genius in heaven."


    Said the soldier.


    "Erlang Zhenjun, interesting!"


    Xitina smiled, "let Xu Qing go to fight."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldier hugged his fist and immediately turned and left.


    "Erlang Zhenjun, the son of the three Notre dames, is born with three eyes and holds a treasure lotus lamp. He was once an enemy of the Jade Emperor and is invincible in the world. But he was locked up in a desperate situation of death because he committed heaven''s rule five thousand years ago. Unexpectedly, the jade emperor used him again. Interesting, very interesting!"


    Sidina knows that this trip to heaven is more interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    On a planet about 50000 kilometers away from the planet where the black flag army is located, there are 100000 soldiers and generals on this planet.


    Among the 100000 soldiers and generals, there is a camp. In the camp, there is a burly man in his thirties. The man has three eyes and hugs a black dog in his arms. The black dog is honestly touched by him.


    This man is the genius of heaven, Erlang God.


    "Report!"


    At this time, a heavenly soldier ran in from the outside and stopped in front of Erlang God.


    "Say!"


    Erlang God waved his hand.


    "Back to Erlang Zhenjun, I found out that the 400000 black flag army is moving. The main pioneer is emperor Xu Qing, one of the four guards of the black flag army. This man is leading 50000 black flag army towards our army."


    Said the heavenly soldier.


    "Emperor Xu Qing? I''ve heard of her. It''s said that she accepted the first powerful man of the Holy See, the demon emperor of Beishan."


    Erlang smiled.


    "What does Zhen Jun mean?"


    The soldier raised his head and looked at Erlang God.


    "Isn''t that woman strong? Send a giant spirit to fight for me."


    Said Erlang Zhenjun.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldier immediately turned and left.


    Erlang God saw the soldier leave, and his smile became more and more prosperous. At this time, he slowly stood up and put the black dog on the ground. As soon as the black dog saw him leave, he jumped up and disappeared immediately.


    "Zhenjun, I feel that you have no heart for war."


    When Erlang God stood up, at the moment, a female voice rang behind Erlang God.


    "Is that you?"


    Erlang God frowned and looked behind him.


    The man in front of him was dressed in black and could not see clearly, which made people feel mysterious.


    "Zhenjun, let me give you a suggestion."


    Said the man in black.


    "Say!"


    Erlang God looked at the man in black.


    "If I were you, I would replace Tianting. Although the Jade Emperor is brilliant, he is old and his thoughts stay in the past. If he wants to change the fairyland, there is only a new life."


    Said the man in black.


    The man in black is no one else, but the mysterious woman who killed the king of Zhennan.


    "You want me to betray heaven?"


    Erlang God smiled. "Betrayal? Where did betrayal come from? Your mother, the third virgin, was imprisoned at the foot of Huashan Mountain. The jade emperor used you to do things for him. After everything was done, he found an excuse to kill your mother and put you in a desperate situation of death. Now I have something to ask you to recover your identity, but if the immortal world is calm,


    What is your result? Have you thought about it? "


    The mysterious man smiled and asked.


    "You..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Erlang God gathered his anger.


    "Remember, I don''t want you to betray heaven, but let you take the lead. Think about it, destroy the black flag army and all the enemies. You are the real master of the fairyland, and then welcome the advent of the great rotation era and become the real protagonist."


    The mysterious man warned. one

 Chapter 1012

    Erlang God was silent and looked at the mysterious man in front of him silently.


    He was able to live and come out of the desperate situation of death thanks to the woman in front of him. More importantly, she made herself stronger.


    "Purpose, what is your purpose to support me?"


    Erlang said warily.


    "Purpose? The purpose is very simple. I want to die alone."


    The mysterious man smiled.


    "Who?"


    Erlang was startled.


    "Xiao Yun, the military God!"


    Said the mysterious man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Erlang God was silent for an instant.


    After all this, he let Xiao Yun die.


    "In the fairyland, there are five people who are most likely to become heaven. Flame Lord, white robed sword God, emperor, kill and Xiao Yun. If you kill Xiao Yun and take everything from him, you will be the new heaven."


    The mysterious man smiled fiercely.


    "What do you mean?"


    Erlang God doesn''t understand.


    "Because he is the one who is most likely to become heaven. His talent and opportunities are unmatched. More importantly, there is a strong man standing behind him. This man changed his life and blessed him with all the power and luck in heaven and earth."


    Said the mysterious man.


    "As you said, all the good fortune has been blessed on him. What can I fight him with?"


    Erlang asked.


    "Because you have me behind you... I can change your life."


    The mysterious man said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Erlang God instantly calmed down and looked at the mysterious man.


    "What do I need to do?"


    Erlang God was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth and looked at the mysterious man.


    "What you have to do is very simple. Defeat! Defeat in the hands of the black flag army. We will devour the heaven step by step and seize Buzhou mountain, emperor and killing. Only by seizing their luck can you be qualified to fight with Xiao Yun."


    The mysterious man suggested.


    When Erlang heard this, he also felt that what the mysterious man said was reasonable. But he knows better what he is doing? If you do this, it means risking your life.


    "Good!"


    Erlang God had no choice, because he knew that only this person could help himself, help him dominate, and help him escape from the claws of the Jade Emperor.


    "Boom!"


    Erlang had just finished speaking, when a huge explosion sounded in the sky.


    I saw that the heavenly army and the heavenly general fled back quickly.


    "No, big things are bad. The giant spirit God was killed."


    "Run away... The giant spirit is dead..."


    The army brought by the giant spirit God shouted loudly and fled wantonly one by one.


    "Here comes the opportunity. It depends on how you grasp it."


    After the mysterious man finished, his body disappeared into the darkness.


    When the mysterious man left, Erlang God walked out at the moment.


    "The whole army obeys the order and goes out with me to meet the enemy."


    Erlang God roared.


    "Yes, Zhenjun!"


    The heavenly soldiers and generals immediately lined up and flew into the air one by one. With Erlang God, they flew in the direction beyond the planet.


    "Roar!"


    After a hundred thousand soldiers and generals flew into the starry sky, a roar rose, the sky trembled, the air flow turned disorderly, the earth boiling and murderous.


    "Kill me..."


    Erlang God raised his weapon, rushed out first and rushed towards the black flag army.


    "Get out of here!"


    Erlang God raised his weapon and swept down for a moment. At this time, Xu Qing rose in the air and threw down his broken axe.


    "Boom!"


    The broken sky axe fell on the halberd of Erlang God''s Fang Tianhua. Suddenly, a spark burst and an extremely terrible pressure rolled down all the way.


    "Ah... Pooh!"


    Only one face-to-face, Erlang God''s mouth gushed blood. The body threw towards the rear, the body was stable for a moment, and the blood gushed out of the mouth uncontrollably.


    "Kill..."


    The moment Erlang fell, the black flag army was killing.


    "Zhenjun is hurt. Come on, save Zhenjun..."


    "Run away, Zhenjun is hurt."


    "Zhenjun is hurt..."


    As soon as Erlang God was injured and flew out, the heavenly soldiers and generals were in chaos. Hundreds of heavenly soldiers and generals set up Erlang God and turned and fled.


    And the other heavenly soldiers burst the pot at once


    "Brothers, kill me..."


    Xu Qing raised her weapon and roared.


    "Kill..."


    Fifty thousand black flag troops, murderous, rushed to the planet where the heavenly soldiers and generals were stationed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the planet is full of wars and killings


    With the arrival of 50000 black flag troops, the killing soldiers will flee.


    After only three hours of resistance, hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers were driven out of the planet by the black flag army and fled to heaven


    "General, do we want to chase?"


    When the heavenly soldiers and generals fled in panic, at the moment, a soldier came to Xu Qing and said.


    "No need. Command the three armies to clean up the battlefield. No one is allowed to pursue without my command."


    Xu Qing knows that her task has been completed, and this task is very perfect.


    "Yes, general!"


    As soon as the soldier hugged his fist, he immediately turned and ordered.


    "The general has an order. Everyone clean up the battlefield. No one is allowed to pursue."


    The soldier shouted as he ran.


    "The general has orders, everyone clean up the battlefield..."


    As soon as the order went on, countless people seemed at a loss.


    If they continue to pursue, this heavenly army will be destroyed. However, at the critical moment, they have ordered not to pursue.


    "Heaven''s soldiers and generals, that''s all!"


    Xu Qing smiled confidently. She knew very well that military orders were like mountains, and even if she pursued them, it wouldn''t do any good. Although the Tianting army is strong, compared with the black flag army, one is heaven and the other is earth.


    Even the Erlang God could not escape a move in her hand.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a figure fell from the sky and came to Xu Qing.


    "Xiaoyue, you''re here. Sister Sidina has an order?"


    Xu Qing said with bright eyes.


    "Well, the order has been given."


    Xiaoyue nodded with a smile, "sister Sidina said, let you lead 10000 people westward to occupy a planet called Tianwang island."


    "West? Tianwang island?"


    Xu Qing frowned when she heard this. Then he smiled.


    "OK, I''ll leave right away."


    Xu Qing is very smart and knows what Sidina is going to do.


    This time, their real goal is not heaven, but fairyland.


    "Sister Sidina also said that you can fight, but you can''t fight hard."


    Xiaoyue reminds me.


    "I understand!"


    Xu Qing nodded. This time she made Erlang so crippled. Next, does she dare to mess around?


    Moreover, as one of the four guards of the black flag army.


    She attaches great importance to military orders.


    "Well, I''ll go down and give orders first. Goodbye."


    After Xiaoyue finished, her body flashed and flew off the planet. one thousand one hundred and eleven

 Chapter 1013

    "Report..."


    In the heavenly palace, the voice of a general sounded from the outside. The sound woke up the Jade Emperor and made him wake up suddenly.


    "Say!"


    The Jade Emperor''s voice trembled and shouted.


    "Tell your majesty! Erlang Zhenjun was defeated, and 100000 soldiers and generals were beaten. The black flag army occupied Feilong star."


    The general said with an ugly fist.


    "What? Erlang was defeated? One hundred thousand soldiers and generals beat the falling flowers and flowing water? Say, who is the other party''s coach?"


    The Jade Emperor said gnashing his teeth.


    "Your Majesty, the other party is... One of the four guards of the black flag army, Emperor Xu Qing."


    Said the general.


    "One of the four guards? One guard defeated Erlang God?"


    It seems that the jade emperor doesn''t believe this is true. Even Erlang God has been defeated. Then who else can fight? What''s important is that the other party is just a guard.


    What if it''s an army God? How powerful that would be.


    "Your Majesty, something''s wrong. Hyena is occupied by the black flag Army..."


    "Your Majesty, it''s bad. The dry star is occupied, and my heaven is surrounded by the black flag army."


    "Your Majesty..."


    At this moment, a general threw away his armor and ran in from the outside. After running in, they knelt on the ground and cried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing these words, the Jade Emperor sat down on the Dragon chair, and his face was hard to see.


    After a long time, the Jade Emperor came back to God.


    "Black flag army, black flag army. A group of damn bastards..."


    The Jade Emperor clenched his teeth and clenched his fist, which was instantly murderous.


    "Give me orders to stay in heaven, but not attack. Come on!"


    The Jade Emperor roared.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The generals turned and left one by one.


    "Taibai, Taibai, come and see me immediately."


    The Jade Emperor shouted.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty!"


    At this time, Taibai hurried in from outside.


    "Taibai, start Buzhou mountain for me. Come on, come on..."


    The Jade Emperor was afraid. He overcame the Holy See and Buddhism. Let them be broken.


    No one expected that the black flag army had killed directly into his nest.


    "Your Majesty, have you really decided to start Buzhou mountain now?"


    Taibai raised his head and looked at the Jade Emperor.


    "Open!"


    The jade emperor has issued a death order.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Taibai respect a fist, immediately turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The Jade Emperor stopped Taibai.


    "Your majesty!"


    Taibai stopped.


    "If you can''t control it, destroy it."


    The Jade Emperor warned.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Taibai took orders and immediately flew out.


    Watching Taibai leave, the Jade Emperor didn''t wake up for a long time. His eyes were full of cruelty.


    "Don''t blame me! You forced me."


    The Jade Emperor smiled cruelly, which was extremely gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the heaven.


    The central interior of Tianting is a void space. In the void space, there is a mountain, which floats gently and is filled with rich fog.


    At this time, a little girl who looked about three or four years old came to the side of the mountain and stopped about 100 meters away.


    "Buzhou mountain? This is Buzhou mountain?"


    Bao''er breathed in her mouth, and her eyes showed a trace of meditation, as if she thought of something.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not as good as before."


    Boa shook his head.


    After bao''er said this, he looked at Buzhou mountain quietly. It seemed that Buzhou mountain was also looking at bao''er and was very close to bao''er. It''s like a child running towards bao''er.


    But bao''er stood quietly with his eyes closed. He didn''t speak or move. He just stood so quietly.


    "Shua!"


    I don''t know how long it took, an old figure came behind bao''er. The figure was too white.


    "Who are you, child? Why are you here?"


    Taibai frowned and said to bao''er.


    Bao''er still didn''t speak and stood still.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that the child ignored himself, Taibai couldn''t help humming coldly, and then flew forward.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t open Buzhou mountain. You should know what Buzhou mountain means!"


    Bao''er interrupted Taibai with a sentence.


    Taibai stopped, turned his head and looked at bao''er.


    "Who are you, child?"


    Taibai frowned and said.


    "I am the daughter of the God of the army. I came under orders."


    Boa didn''t lie, but said his identity and purpose.


    "Daughter of the military God?"


    As soon as he said this, his white eyes widened.


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of Taibai''s hand, a magnificent Fairy Spirit shrouded over bao''er.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a light supported on bao''er''s head and completely resisted the immortal spirit.


    "You..."


    Taibai''s eyes widened when he saw this behind the scenes. His eyes were full of fear and disbelief. The immortal Qi from his body seemed to be sucked away by Shengsheng and sucked into bao''er''s body.


    "As I said, I am the daughter of the military God. Do you think the daughter of the military God will be simple?"


    Bao''er shook his head and walked forward.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?"


    Taibai trembled and looked pale, shouting at bao''er.


    "Some things must be done. Only by doing some things can we get the truth and answer."


    Bao''er said faintly.


    After bao''er finished, he waved his hand gently. At this time, Buzhou mountain was covered by an invisible force, and then slowly cracked.


    A colorful light flickered from the crack.


    "This... This..."


    Taibai sees this behind the scenes and yells.


    "It''s time to appear."


    Bao''er sighed faintly.


    "Shua!"


    When bao''er finished this sentence, a sarcophagus suddenly flew out of the colorful light. It was a colorful sarcophagus. Then the colorful light slowly cracked, and from the sarcophagus, a woman in a white robe flew out. The woman was very beautiful, just like bao''er.


    But, older than bao''er, more mature than bao''er, and more domineering than bao''er''s breath. However, the appearance and the outline are definitely bao''er.


    "Nu Wa... The first day, Nu Wa''s mother..."


    Too white old face red and white, trembling constantly.


    "How could it be? How could Nuwa be so similar to the daughter of the military God? How could it be? How..."


    Taibai stared at the woman and bao''er who flew out of the colorful light with an unbelievable expression.


    "Is it the future or the past?"


    Bao''er opened her mouth lightly and her hands slowly opened. At this time, Nu Wa''s body flew towards bao''er and then melted into bao''er''s body... 1

 Chapter 1014

    The moment Nuwa''s body melted into bao''er''s body, bao''er''s whole body exuded a colorful light. Then it was visible to the naked eye that bao''er''s body was growing from a child''s body to an adult''s body. Moreover, both the shape and outline were the same as Nuwa''s.


    After bao''er became Nu Wa, an extremely terrible breath and momentum swept away like a tide.


    "I see!"


    After bao''er got Nu Wa''s body and everything inside, a smile appeared on her face. The smile was very strong, very light, more evil and more confident.


    "You... You are Nu Wa''s turn, you... You have Nu Wa''s power, have you..."


    Taibai seemed to understand everything, and his trembling voice spoke to bao''er.


    "Everything is not as simple as you think. The world is very complex and interesting."


    Bao''er smiled, her hands slowly opened, and a colorful light fell into Buzhou mountain.


    "Boom!"


    After the light entered the Buzhou mountain, the air flow in the Buzhou mountain expanded and opened in an instant. Then the huge Buzhou mountain actually grew up violently, and then inserted into the sky. A frightening momentum spread to the four directions of the fairyland


    ¡­¡­


    In the black flag army.


    In the headquarters barracks, Sidina is looking at the map there.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, there was a loud noise and a terrible momentum fell into the sky.


    "Well?"


    Sidina walked quickly towards the door.


    When she walked out of the door and looked up, she found a huge mountain shadow in the sky.


    "Bu Zhoushan has finally opened."


    Sidina''s eyes lit up.


    "The whole army listens to orders!"


    Sidina roared.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, the soldiers outside the door looked at it together.


    "Give me orders, and all the black flag troops will gather for me to kill Buzhou mountain."


    Cried Sidina.


    "Yes, general!"


    As soon as the black flag army got the order, they immediately turned around and prepared.


    "No, the Zhoushan mountain has been opened and the divine treasure has come. Whether it is a man or a dragon depends on this moment."


    There was an excitement in Sidina''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The fairyland is in a starry sky.


    On a planet, it''s night.


    There was a torch in the forest at night. Beside the torch sat two people. One was a disguiser who was wearing a white robe and looked more beautiful than a woman.


    Next to the disguise is a little girl who looks about two years old. The little girl is wearing children''s clothes, holding two small swords and a pair of watery eyes looking at the disguised person.


    "Mom, I''m hungry!"


    The little girl looked at the man in disguise opposite and said softly.


    The woman in disguise was going to pick up something to eat, but she was angry immediately after hearing this sentence.


    "Little girl, how many times have I told you that I''m not your mother. Don''t call me mother in the future, don''t you understand?"


    Ye Bai shouted loudly. In Ye Bai''s memory, she was a super strong person. She was hurt because she dueled with an expert, so she had to shut down, and this shut down was a whole 10000 years. Ten thousand years later, when she woke up, there was a little girl lying next to her. The little girl actually shouted


    My mother.


    Are you kidding? She Ye Bai is the sword God and the heavenly saint.


    I don''t even have a man, but I have a daughter.


    More importantly, she likes women, but a person who likes women has children. Isn''t this a joke?


    Therefore, in the future, ye Bai abandoned the little girl at all costs and dueled everywhere.


    But a strange thing happened. No matter where she went, the little girl could find her.


    "Mom..."


    When ye Bai roared, the little girl looked at Ye Bai with tears in her eyes. She looked like she was about to cry.


    When ye Bai saw the little girl''s appearance, the angry appearance disappeared immediately.


    "All right, all right. Stop crying. Here you are!"


    Ye Bai immediately handed the food to the little girl.


    "Thank you, mom!"


    The little girl wiped her tears, immediately picked up the food and smiled.


    "Little girl, what''s your name?"


    Ye Bai asked without curiosity.


    "Mom, you even forgot your daughter''s name? My name is Xiao! You took it for me."


    Said the little weeping expression.


    "You..."


    Ye Bai wants to get angry again. She really doesn''t understand why the little girl wants to say that she is her own daughter.


    "OK, OK! Small, just call it small. Well! Little children, from today on, you can''t call me mother. Call me master, call me sister, call me sword God, just don''t call me mother. Understand? I like women, not men, you know?"


    Ye Bai said angrily.


    "Mom..."


    Little seemed to cry again.


    "Stop, you stop. I''m not your mother, and I don''t want to be your mother, okay?"


    Ye Bai is going to be mad at the little girl.


    After listening to this, my little mouth pursed, and my watery eyes looked at Ye Bai.


    Seeing that Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, ye Bai was also relieved.


    "Boom!"


    When ye Bai breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly, a huge explosion sounded, which shook the whole forest.


    "Wow!"


    Hearing the sound, ye Bai jumped up and came to the big tree.


    I saw a huge mountain peak in the night.


    "Not Zhoushan? It''s finally opened."


    Ye Bai laughed excitedly.


    "I can finally become a new leader. Ha ha..."


    Ye Bai was extremely excited.


    "Mom..."


    Little shouted Ye Bai below.


    "Little girl, let''s go to Tianting, come on..."


    Ye Bai was in a good mood for a moment. He directly grabbed a small, his body flashed and flew away to the stars.


    ¡­¡­


    On the purple osmanthus star.


    At this moment, two figures fall from the sky and fall into the palace. These two figures are Xiaoyu and Tang Xiaoyin.


    "Who? How dare you break into the forbidden area of the imperial palace without permission."


    As soon as Xiaoyu and Tang Xiaoyin fall, they immediately welcome a group of soldiers.


    When Xiaoyu saw it, his eyes flashed and looked at it coldly.


    "Stop it, stop it. She is the son of Lord Junshen."


    At this time, a general came out and shouted at the soldiers.


    The son of the military God?


    As soon as this was said, the soldiers stepped back one by one.


    "Last general Zhang Da, I''ve seen you!"


    The general immediately walked over and hugged Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu''s face was very ugly when he heard this. What he hated most was that others said he was Xiao Yun''s son.


    "Where is your God of war? Where is he?"


    Xiaoyu asked coldly.


    "Return to childe, Lord Junshen has already left the army and should go to heaven."


    The general replied. one

 Chapter 1015

    "What? Went to heaven?"


    Xiaoyu''s face changed.


    Xiaoyu came back this time to challenge Xiao Yun. Now Xiao Yun has gone to Tianting.


    "Yes, childe. The great rotation of heaven and earth is about to begin. Lord Junshen, as the world''s living beings, has also participated in the competition for heaven. We all believe that Lord Junshen can become a new day."


    The general said excitedly.


    "A new day?"


    At this time, Xiaoyu''s heart filled with greed, and the whole person became extremely evil.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    While Xiaoyu is meditating, a voice interrupts Xiaoyu.


    After hearing the sound, Xiaoyu raised his head and looked over the wall.


    Zixuan came to the wall under the protection of a group of guards.


    "Is that you?"


    Xiaoyu frowns and looks at Zixuan.


    "No, the Zhoushan mountain has been opened, and the truth will be found soon. If you want the truth, I suggest you go to the heaven, but there is a word, I must say that in the front, you''d better not interrupt your father."


    Zixuan said.


    "Interrupt him? Hey! Don''t worry, I won''t interrupt him, because I Tang Xiaoyu is the new Ren Tian."


    Xiaoyu said arrogantly.


    "You..."


    Zixuan knows that Xiaoyu has a prejudice against Xiao Yun, but unexpectedly, this prejudice has reached this level.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiaoyu glances at Tang Xiaoyin.


    "Your father left you something before he left."


    When Xiaoyu calls Tang Xiaoyin, Zixuan stops Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu paused and said with a cold smile, "I want to see what''s going to give me?"


    "Nothing! Just give you one of these."


    Zixuan waved his hand and saw a box thrown over.


    Xiaoyu quickly picked up the box when he saw it.


    As soon as I got the box and opened it gently, a magnificent blood gas rose into the sky.


    "Now..."


    Xiaoyu''s eyes widened and immediately closed the box. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Zixuan.


    "Your father''s mind, I think you should understand. Take care of yourself!"


    After Zixuan said this, he turned and left.


    Xiaoyu stays in place alone and hasn''t returned to his mind for a long time.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Tang Xiaoyin pulls Xiaoyu.


    "Let''s go!"


    After Xiaoyu put away the box, he took a look at Tang Xiaoyin. As soon as they took off, they flew up to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Buzhou mountain has opened, and the divine treasure is coming. Everyone, get ready and go to heaven to seize the treasure and spend the era of great rotation."


    "Come on, let''s form a team. I don''t want to die in the big rotation."


    "And me..."


    With the opening of Buzhou mountain, the world is boiling.


    We all know that the opening of Buzhou mountain is the arrival of Tianbao. Only those who get the divine treasure of heaven and earth can be a dragon and spend the era of great rotation.


    "Bu Zhoushan has finally opened."


    Xiao Yun walked on the streets of the city and looked at the void. There was a big mountain on the void, which was Buzhou mountain.


    "Shall we go now?"


    Xiaomei asked.


    "Go, of course. But not now!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head.


    "Why?"


    Xiaomei doesn''t understand.


    Don''t know how many people are crazy about these treasures. But Xiao Yun said he wouldn''t go now.


    "What I pursue is different from what they pursue."


    Xiao Yun smiled with a sense of mystery.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaomei and others don''t understand what Xiao Yun said.


    "When the great rotation comes, the new Jin is heaven, and people are willing to be dragons. What''s the meaning of losing creatures in heaven and earth?"


    Xiao Yun said.


    Nowadays, everyone is selfish and begins to compete for resources in order to continue to live.


    If Xiao Yun is like them, how can the fairy world not be chaotic.


    "Looking for the truth? Making up for the defects of this world?"


    The flower falls and the moon looks at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak, just smiled.


    "If there is no accident, Tianting has been surrounded by the black flag army."


    Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    All the women looked at each other.


    Vaguely, they felt Xiao Yun''s plot.


    "Remember, we are not fighting for our own benefit."


    Xiao Yun said, "let''s go! Get out of here first."


    "Good!"


    The girls nodded together and then flew out of the planet.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the heaven.


    In the heavenly palace, there is peace in the heavenly palace.


    At this time, the Jade Emperor sat quietly on the Dragon chair. His face was pale and his whole body trembled.


    Not long ago, the soldiers came the news that Buzhou mountain had been opened, which attracted the fairyland, so that all the strong forces in the fairyland rushed over, and even many forces fought with the black flag army.


    "Black flag army? Don''t you want to destroy my heaven? I''ll fight you to the end. I''ll see who''s more cruel."


    The Jade Emperor smiled ferociously.


    "Your Majesty, Erlang God wants to see you."


    At this time, a voice interrupted the Jade Emperor.


    "What does that trash want from me?"


    The Jade Emperor roared.


    "When I come to your majesty, I naturally have something important to discuss."


    At this time, the voice of Erlang God sounded outside the door.


    I saw that Erlang God led a group of soldiers and a mysterious woman to walk in.


    "Who wants you in? Get out."


    At the sight of this scene, the Jade Emperor suddenly stood up and roared angrily.


    "Your Majesty, our heavenly court has been surrounded by the black flag army. The black flag army said that as long as your majesty retreats from the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, the siege will be lifted. Please think twice for our heavenly court and millions of people."


    Erlang God sneered.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The Jade Emperor understood immediately.


    "I understand. Do you Erlang want to usurp the throne?"


    The Jade Emperor is not stupid. Now fools can understand what Erlang''s real purpose is.


    "Plotting to usurp the throne? Yes, I just thought, so what? Only those with ability can get it in the heavenly court. How can you become the Heavenly Emperor without virtue and talent? We don''t accept it."


    Erlang God roared.


    "I''m not satisfied..."


    "Not satisfied..."


    The people behind Erlang God shouted one by one.


    "Ha ha! If you don''t accept it, the emperor will let you obey. Emperor, kill, kill all these bastards."


    The Jade Emperor roared.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible Qi burst out, and emperor and Sha walked in through the back door.


    Today''s emperors and killings have changed. Today they are not dark, but bloody. They are all bloody, bloody and murderous.


    "Kill them."


    The Jade Emperor roared.


    "Roar!"


    The emperor roared, his body flashed and rushed up.


    In an instant, the sword shadow fell like a tide.


    At the sight of Erlang God, he looked at the mysterious woman, but the woman''s body had disappeared.


    "Pooh!"


    The woman blinked and came behind the emperor. The emperor''s whole body burst with blood. one

 Chapter 1016

    The emperor''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe watching the scene.


    "No... no..."


    When the emperor lowered his head, he found a huge blood hole in his chest. He could see the back directly from the front.


    After his emperor entered Buzhou mountain, he was transformed again. Now, in the hands of this woman, he seems so vulnerable.


    "Shua!"


    When the emperor shouted this sentence out of his mouth, the mysterious woman grabbed the emperor with her hand empty. She saw that a breath from the emperor''s body was raised.


    "Ah ah..."


    Qi Yun put forward that the emperor was like being extracted with vitality, and a voice of pain came from his mouth.


    "Asshole..."


    When the emperor''s luck was raised, he roared, swept out the magic knife in his hand, and cut to the mysterious woman.


    "Hum!"


    The mysterious woman stepped forward, supported by her hand, and a terrible air shield resisted the killing attack. After the air shield is resisted, the killing body jumps up.


    Sacred Heart spell¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    With a roar, a holy heart flew out of her body, and then burst into a terrible light.


    "No!"


    At the sight of the mysterious woman, she quickly threw away the emperor, threw herself at the killing, and jumped away towards the rear.


    "Boom!"


    After the mysterious woman jumped away, a huge explosion sounded. In an instant, the palace collapsed directly.


    "Go!"


    Erlang God and others fled to the palace one by one.


    However, when they fled the palace, the palace had turned into ruins.


    As for the Jade Emperor, Sha and dizi, they have long disappeared.


    "Damn it, they ran away."


    As soon as the mysterious woman stopped, she scolded angrily.


    "Shall we chase?"


    Erlang God frowned and asked.


    "No, you''ve got it. You''re qualified to compete."


    As soon as the mysterious woman''s hand was suspended, a powerful Qi was sent into the body of Erlang God.


    As soon as this Qi entered the Erlang God''s body, the Erlang God''s body actually exuded a king''s domineering spirit.


    If he was a minister before, he is now a king.


    "You already have the luck of heaven and earth. Next, summon all the people in heaven to ascend the throne. At the same time, give an order to the fairy world."


    The mysterious woman smiled, waved her robe and said.


    "What command?"


    Erlang was surprised.


    "Open the heaven, whether it is the black flag army or other people in the fairy world, they can enter Buzhou mountain at any time as long as they like."


    The mysterious woman smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Erlang God stared at the woman.


    "If you want to be heaven and dominate, you''d better listen to me."


    The woman added.


    "Good!"


    Erlang God knew that he was tied to a rope with this woman. If he resisted, he would die.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    The killing took the Jade Emperor and the emperor from the sky and fell on a ruined planet. As soon as they fell, the soil was thrown up and their blood gushed out of their mouths.


    In particular, the killing has become extremely embarrassed at the moment.


    "Are you okay?"


    After a mouthful of blood gushed out of the killing mouth, the Jade Emperor''s hair spread out and asked awkwardly.


    "Can''t die..."


    His face was a little pale, and his trembling eyes looked at the Jade Emperor.


    There are many strong men she has seen, but the strength of the mysterious woman is definitely one of the most powerful people she has ever seen. The other party is definitely a strong man at the same level as the flame Lord.


    "Damn Erlang God, he dares to collude with outsiders and betray the emperor. I''ll kill him, kill him..."


    The Jade Emperor''s gnashing of teeth roared.


    He is the Lord of heaven. Now he has been driven off the stage by Erlang God, who has always been in his eyes and is not as good as tools. If he doesn''t kill this person, how can he pacify his heart? How to explain to the fairyland and Tianting.


    "If you want revenge and want to kill back, only one person can help."


    He said coughing.


    "Who?"


    As soon as the jade emperor heard this, his eyes trembled and looked at him.


    "Military God!"


    She said, "that woman is not simple. She called Erlang God to rebel. There must be another reason."


    "The woman?"


    The jade emperor also thought of the woman. The woman was strong, strong to a certain limit. Even close to the existence of heaven.


    "What are your plans?"


    The Jade Emperor asked.


    "You take the emperor to Buzhou mountain to heal. I''ll find the military God."


    He said.


    "You go to the God of the army?"


    The Jade Emperor was surprised. He knew what kind of man the God of war was. Is it really useful to kill and find him?


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''m sure. Erlang God can''t occupy the secret."


    After the killing, the body flew up and disappeared on the deserted planet.


    "I hope you can succeed. The emperor doesn''t want the foundation of Tianting for tens of millions of years to be destroyed in the hands of Erlang God."


    The Jade Emperor clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    ¡­¡­


    In a vast desert.


    At this time, a big pit suddenly appeared in the middle of the desert. The big pit collapsed, and all the surrounding sand and soil sucked in.


    As soon as the sand was inhaled, a rock palace came out of it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, within a ten thousand mile radius, it was covered by palaces and castles.


    After the appearance of the palace, countless small snakes from the palace climbed out of the palace. These small snakes made the palace look dark.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, countless little snakes turned into women in black robes. The women knelt down respectfully one by one, as if waiting for their king to appear.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a white holy light came out from the inside of the palace, and a white robed and beautiful woman in a mess scattered from the inside of the palace.


    "When Buzhou mountain opened, the fairyland began to be lively again. In those years, Nuwa, our human snake family, established the fairyland heaven and became the first day. This time, we human snake family must take the lead."


    Medusa smiled, looked at the sky and said to herself.


    "Your majesty!"


    At this time, snake Ji came out from behind Medusa and stood respectfully aside.


    "Snake Ji! Tell me to go down and all snake families will march into heaven."


    Medusa smiled.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Snake Ji immediately turned to arrange.


    Then, under the arrangement of sheji, thousands of snake girls flew up and flew towards the heaven.


    "Serpent? Medusa?"


    After Medusa and her army left, there were two people standing in a starry sky outside the planet. These two people were the Tathagata and Cole.


    One is the Pope of the Holy See and the other is the Lord of Buddhism.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they are all lost dogs, but their hearts are very clear what position they stand in.


    "With this madman, it''s more and more interesting."


    Colson laughed.


    What kind of person is Cole and Tathagata? Do they really let their power die out so easily? Obviously not. They must have other purposes.


    "Brother Cole, I don''t know what you''re going to do next?"


    Said the Tathagata.


    "I want to know who is making the layout. Since the last day completely disappeared, the fairyland is a game, and we are all chess pieces in the game. Now the era of great rotation is coming, this game will be broken."


    Cole said.


    "Are you sure to break the game?"


    The Tathagata asked with bright eyes.


    "No!"


    Cole simply shook his head.


    "Then you..."


    The Tathagata doesn''t understand what Cole means.


    "One man can break the game."


    Cole laughed. It was mysterious.


    "Who?"


    The Tathagata''s eyes flashed.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    Cole smiled and said, "he is the master of this era and the world. All the luck, causes and sources are in him. What we want is in him."


    The Tathagata was silent and did not speak for a long time.


    "That''s why you arranged all this and let him take the lead for you?"


    Tathagata smiled. Somehow, he always felt something wrong. Because Xiao Yun is too smart. one

 Chapter 1017

    "Erlang God?"


    On a planet occupied by the black flag army, on a big mountain of the planet, Xiao Yun is standing on the top of the mountain. Behind Xiao Yun, there are a group of generals of the black flag army, as well as hualuoyue, Xiaomei, qinya, Sasha and others. They all look at Xiao Yun quietly.


    "Are you really going to do that?"


    Sidina took a step forward, frowned, looked at Xiao Yun and said.


    "The fairyland has begun to change greatly. The Jade Emperor, the emperor for thousands of years, failed to keep his throne. How can I sit and wait to die."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    After Xiao Yun learned the news of Tianting, he knew that the man who controlled Tianting would be more terrible.


    You know, killing and emperor, but people who may become heaven, have been defeated and expelled. How strong are the people who defeated them.


    "The black flag army listens to the order! Start the array"


    After hearing Xiao Yun''s words, Sidina yelled at the foot of the mountain.


    This time, Xiao Yun went to Tianchi to capture Nuwa stone. What''s his purpose? Not to take the lead.


    "Hum!" suddenly, from the planet, a light rushed out of the planet and inserted into the starry sky. After the light was inserted into the starry sky, suddenly, a light column burst out from the stars in all directions of the planet and integrated into the main light column, forming a terrible light net, light net


    As soon as it appears, it seems to cover thousands of miles of heaven.


    All the planets in the sky are covered by an optical net.


    "What happened?"


    "What the hell happened?"


    "Tianting is covered by an optical net."


    "Asshole, who did it?"


    After the optical network covered the Tianting, the experts of the major planets in Tianting flew up one by one and looked at the sky.


    "Who is it?"


    Erlang God just became emperor, but now there is an optical network covering the whole heaven, which makes him not angry.


    "Skynet?"


    The mysterious man raised his head and looked at the sky.


    "Skynet? What do you mean?"


    Erlang God looked at the mysterious woman and asked.


    "Skynet is an array that can cover heaven and earth. This array is directly connected to Nuwa stone."


    The mysterious woman explained.


    "What? Connected to Nuwa stone, do you mean that this person can use the power of Buzhou mountain?"


    Erlang said with an ugly look.


    "The power of Buzhou mountain? Who said that? This man made Skynet and used another Nuwa stone."


    The mysterious woman smiled.


    ¡°¡±


    Erlang God''s mouth was open, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Who is it?"


    Erlang God clenched his fist and said.


    "Who else will there be besides the military God? Let''s go! Go to Buzhou mountain together. The good play has begun."


    The mysterious woman sneered.


    "Good!"


    Erlang God nodded. Then they took off and flew outside the palace.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment, the Skynet has been arranged. However, all the Qi from the Tianting, like the tide, rushed madly into Xiao Yun''s body.


    "If so, as I expected."


    Xiao Yun felt the change of his body, and the smile on his face became thicker and thicker.


    The beginning of the great rotation and the opening of Buzhou mountain, the most important thing is not an artifact, Tianbao. It''s luck.


    Nowadays, what Xiao Yun lacks is Qi Yun. Only with strong Qi Yun can he have the opportunity to take the lead.


    "My Lord!"


    Xitina and others have bright eyes and look at Xiao Yun.


    "Sidina, arrange for me to have 400000 black flag troops stationed around the heaven and arrange a gathering array for me. I need stronger luck."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Sidina immediately turned and left.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you have followed us all the way. The reason is to spend the era of great rotation and find the truth. However, today, I Xiao Yun led you to seize the opportunity and find the truth. How about it?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the women behind him and said.


    "Good!"


    The girls have bright eyes.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of Xiao Yun''s hand, he quickly flew towards the planet where Buzhou mountain was located.


    "Shua!"


    The people behind him flew up one by one and followed Xiao Yun.


    Buzhou mountain has been opened. The fairy world can''t support the power inside. Then the next step is the beginning of rotation. Once the rotation starts, it will be a disaster of destruction.


    Now, if you want to live, you can only follow the God of the army, find the so-called answer, and spend the era of great rotation together.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Yun soon came to the planet where Buzhou mountain is located, and came to the vicinity of Buzhou mountain at a very fast speed. It is very simple to recognize Buzhou mountain, which emits colorful light, and the mountain peak goes straight into the sky. It has the strongest and terrible momentum in the fairy world.


    "Well?"


    However, when Xiao Yun came to the foot of Buzhou mountain, the scene in front of him completely shocked him.


    It was scorched black for thousands of miles, and all the mountains, trees, buildings and even people were scorched. Around Buzhou mountain, you can see some ruins floating at any time, and some experts'' strange death methods. It''s like a force field suspending these people.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Rou frowned.


    Buzhou mountain is known to suppress the gods in the fairy world. Only when the fairy world begins to fall into chaos and the big rotation begins, Buzhou mountain will be forced to open. After opening, countless gods will burst out from it.


    But now, buzhoushan has destroyed the Wanli range like this, which completely ignores everyone''s common sense.


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun and others changed their faces one by one, at this time, figures appeared in the air. These figures, without exception, were all strong, either Immortal Emperor or heavenly saint.


    "How could this happen?"


    "What happened? Why did Zhoushan become so strange?"


    After these strong men fell, they talked one after another.


    "God of war? It''s God of war"


    When a voice mentioned the God of the army, it was quiet all around. No one spoke and looked at Xiao Yun one by one.


    "Junshen, is it the ghost of Junshen?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The military God is not an ordinary person. Be careful not to protect your head."


    "Come on, let''s go to the other side."


    When these masters saw that it was Xiao Yun, they began to retreat one by one. Looking at Xiao Yun from a distance.


    Xiao Yun didn''t care what these people said, but looked up at the huge mountain.


    "Why?"


    Xiaomei looks at Xiao Yun and asks.


    "The interior of Buzhou has been opened and destroyed by some very strong force. In other words, Buzhou mountain has been controlled by a strong man."


    Xiao Yun said.


    "Who is it? Who has this ability?"


    Xiaomei asked.


    "Only one person has this ability."


    Xiaomei''s words fell, and a light smiling voice rang behind Xiao Yun and others. one

 Chapter 1018

    As soon as the sound fell, Xiao Yun and others looked behind them. They saw that Sha flew over, and Sha''s face looked ugly at Xiao Yun.


    "Kill?"


    Xiao Yun frowned.


    "Who has the ability to control Zhoushan? And seize the first opportunity."


    Xiaomei asked urgently.


    "A man who has become heaven. He is not dead, or reborn, and has found a memory."


    He explained.


    "Become a person who has passed the sky?"


    Xiao Yun and others changed their faces.


    So, it''s not just those who are ready to compete for the throne this time, but also those of the older generation?


    "Do you mean that the old generation of heaven wants to ascend to heaven again with the help of Buzhou mountain?"


    Xiao Yun looked at him and said.


    "Why do you say that?"


    The killing was about to speak when a voice interrupted the killing.


    Sha and Xiao Yun looked at the birthplace of the sound.


    I saw that Erlang God and the mysterious woman took off.


    "Erlang God?"


    As soon as Erlang appeared, there was a panic all around.


    Erlang God is the new emperor of heaven. Now he actually appears here?


    "It''s not easy for heaven to be reborn again. Why continue to step into that dead situation? If heaven is reborn, she only comes for the sake of breaking the situation, not the so-called heaven."


    The mysterious woman sighed.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Yun looked at the woman carefully.


    He could feel that it must be this woman who defeated the emperor and took the throne of heaven for Erlang God.


    However, Xiao Yun never understood what the purpose of this woman was? Is this Erlang God really worth it?


    "Me? It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that we have to cooperate when we enter buzhoushan."


    Said the mysterious woman.


    "Xiao Yun, you must not believe this woman. There is something wrong with this woman."


    He frowned and said with worry.


    She came to take refuge in Xiao Yun and wanted to go to Buzhou mountain with Xiao Yun to suppress this woman. If Xiao Yun cooperated with this woman, then Tianting would be really over.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak, but took a deep look and said, "she''s right. Now, we''re only suitable to be teammates."


    "But"


    I''m in a hurry. Obviously Xiao Yun is willing to cooperate with this woman.


    "Little sister, the overall situation is important now. Why? Do you still want to sacrifice your life for the useless Jade Emperor?"


    The mysterious woman smiled and said, "he''s just using you as a killing tool."


    "You"


    I really want to kill at the moment.


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Yun held the killing hand.


    "Hum!"


    Sha Leng snorted and twisted his head to one side.


    "Go ahead! How do I get in?"


    Xiao Yun was quiet and looked at the mysterious woman again.


    "Don''t you have Nuwa stone? No, Zhoushan is also derived from Nuwa stone. All you have to do is use your Nuwa stone to resonate with it and restart Buzhou mountain."


    The mysterious woman smiled and said.


    "Resonance?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows coagulated.


    Nuwa stone has been integrated with itself. Nuwa stone resonates with itself. Isn''t that the resonance between itself and Buzhou mountain?


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun took a step forward, his body trembled slightly, and a colorful light penetrated from his body, forming a light column and fell into the force field of Buzhou mountain.


    After the colorful light fell, the mysterious woman pinched out strange and ancient French seals in her hand. After the French seal fell, the force field was pushed away automatically.


    "It''s really worthy of being a military God and Nuwa stone. Ha ha"


    At the moment when the force field was pushed away, a very old laughter sounded from the air.


    At this time, an old man with white hair flew up and rushed into the force field.


    "Ancient gods of all regions?"


    The mysterious woman frowned and said the name.


    "No, this old bastard has gone in. I don''t know what trouble will happen. Erlang God, keep up."


    The mysterious woman shouted at Erlang God.


    "Good!"


    Erlang God quickly followed.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t stop for half a minute and flew inside quickly. Xiaomei and other girls followed one by one.


    "Keep up!"


    The other masters did not hesitate and flew towards the Buzhou mountain one by one.


    However, after they entered the Buhou mountain, they saw that a woman dressed as a man, who looked extremely beautiful, fell outside the Buzhou mountain, and followed a little girl beside the woman.


    "Mom, where is this?"


    The little girl asked crisply.


    "This is Buzhou mountain, where I become heaven. Little dragonfly, look! Look how I become heaven."


    Ye Bai laughed.


    No mistake, this woman is no one else, it is Ye Bai, and the little girl is her daughter, little dragonfly.


    "Mom, I''m afraid."


    The little Dragonfly frowned, hugged Ye Bai''s thigh and said.


    "Coward, let go."


    Ye Bai Leng snorted and suddenly squeezed out a sword shadow in his hand. The sword shadow came out and roared towards the Buzhou mountain.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise sounded and an air wave flew. I saw that the whole mountain shook the same, but the force field was not broken.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ye Bai was startled. She knew her strength very well, but now she didn''t open it.


    "Mom, mom! It''s not maozi, it''s not maozi. It''s maozi."


    The little Dragonfly suddenly stopped Ye Bai, and then ran towards the front with a small step.


    "Little girl, be careful"


    Ye Bai was startled. She couldn''t break the force field. Now the little girl rushed over. Isn''t that looking for death?


    But soon, a miracle happened.


    I saw that the little dragonfly''s small hand pulled towards the front, and then opened it gently like a sliding door.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the force field was pulled apart and pulled away towards both sides. A portal is formed in the middle.


    ¡°¡±


    Ye Bai was silly. He couldn''t break the force field, but the little Dragonfly broke it.


    "Mom, it''s open, it''s open."


    The little Dragonfly ran over with a smile and said happily.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ye Bai had a cold war. She really didn''t dream and was really opened by her.


    "Mom, let''s go in!"


    The little Dragonfly took Ye Bai''s hand and ran towards Buzhou mountain.


    Ye Bai was pulled and looked wrong.


    "White sword God ye Bai?"


    When ye Bai and the little Dragonfly entered the Buzhou mountain, the fire phoenix and plum fish appeared outside the Buzhou mountain at the same time.


    "That little girl is Ye Bai''s daughter? It seems that it''s not easy!"


    The plum fish sighed.


    "It seems that our calculation was not wrong, and all the cause and effect depended on Xiao Yun."


    The fire phoenix shook his head.


    "It seems that all your memories have been restored?"


    The plum fish smiled. one

 Chapter 1019

    "Yes! It has recovered."


    The fire phoenix nodded and looked at the Buzhou mountain in front.


    "Son fish, what should we do next?"


    I don''t know why, when I mentioned here, the fire phoenix felt a heavy heart.


    "We are all people in a situation. We must find the truth, find ourselves and seize the opportunity to meet the coming of the great rotation."


    The fire phoenix said, "we have lost once. We can''t lose again this time. This is our only chance."


    "You''re right. We bet everything on it. We can''t afford to lose!"


    The plum fish sighed deeply.


    "Come on! Let''s go in."


    After the fire phoenix finished, he flew up and flew into the Buzhou mountain.


    Buzhou mountain is a very magical mountain. This mountain was bred by Nuwa stone. After being bred, it was suppressed in the fairy world. With Buzhou mountain as the center, Tianting was established.


    It is said that the owner of Buzhou mountain is called Nuwa, but Nuwa established Tianting and claimed to be Tian.


    However, in the 500th year after the establishment of the heavenly court, Nuwa disappeared in the fairy world. Later, the heavenly court was reduced to an ownerless state. Although there were no less than ten days after Nuwa, these days, they disappeared in the fairy world one by one.


    At the same time, Buzhou mountain has not been opened for 100000 years.


    However, all this, Buzhou mountain has opened. After opening, Buzhou mountain has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Buzhou mountain is surrounded by a force field, thousands of miles around, countless casualties, ruins and no grass in all directions.


    As for the interior of buzhoushan, great changes have taken place.


    "Shua!"


    When Xiao Yun and others stopped, there was a vast mountain in front of them. Fog filled the eyes. People couldn''t see anything clearly. They could only vaguely feel that there were mountains or trees in front of them.


    "Be careful, everyone. We have entered Buzhou mountain."


    The mysterious woman smiled and reminded.


    "Strange, why is it a mountain outside and why is there a cave inside?"


    Erlang asked curiously.


    "The outside world is just an illusion. The real mountain is not in it."


    The mysterious woman pointed her hand forward. Buzhou mountain can suppress the whole fairyland. Naturally, it is extraordinary.


    We must know that the mountain is born out of Nu Wa stone, and we do not know how many years we have been pregnant.


    If it is so simple as the outside world, it is not buzhoushan.


    "It''s said that there will be a divine treasure in Buzhou mountain. I''m curious how the so-called divine treasure will come?"


    Xiao Yun asked.


    "No, Zhoushan is not as simple as you think. You have to rely on yourself to win the baby."


    The mysterious woman smiled. "Buzhou mountain is vast inside. Let''s go here. If you want to find something suitable for yourself, you must rely on luck."


    After the mysterious woman finished, she looked at Erlang God and disappeared into the thick fog.


    "You"


    Xiao Yun wanted to stop each other, but he still stopped. The woman''s words are true. It''s too big here. Even Xiao Yun''s mind can''t detect the end.


    "What shall we do?"


    Xiaomei, xiaorou, Xiaoyue and other girls looked at Xiao Yun together.


    "Xiaomei, you arrange the array and connect it with the array of the 400000 black flag army outside." Xiao Yun glanced at Xiaomei and ordered: "others, find a place to rest."


    "Good!"


    The girls answered together, and then they fell one by one. When they landed on a rock in an open space, they stopped together to have a rest.


    "Falling moon!"


    When everyone stopped, Xiao Yun shouted the flower falling moon.


    After hearing this, Hua Luoyue immediately looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Something!"


    The flower falling moon looked at Xiao Yun curiously.


    "I think this fog can''t help you."


    Xiao Yun said.


    Hua Luoyue smiled, "how? Do you know to use me?"


    "I know what you can do, so this is your stage."


    Xiao Yun smiled.


    The most terrible ability of flower falling moon is illusion. It can create any illusion and confuse anyone. Now the fog in front of me can be dispelled.


    "OK! I know what I should do." as soon as she said that, the flower falling moon immediately disappeared in place, and her figure flashed towards the fog. However, after she got into the fog, she saw suddenly thunder and lightning in all directions, and lightning flashed wildly. The fog gradually spread. But as soon as the fog spread, it gathered again


    He got up and saw that the fog seemed unstable.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yun''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately noticed something wrong.


    "Be careful"


    Xiao Yun shouted loudly.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge explosion came from the fog.


    "Pooh!"


    Then, the body of the falling moon was thrown out of the fog and hit a rock, which was fragmented.


    Then, in the sky, there were four tall and burly giant shadows.


    "Brave little thief, how dare you break into the South Tianmen gate without permission."


    The four figures are tall and powerful, one is a portable lute, one is a portable double drum, one is a red umbrella, and one is a portable big gun. Each of them wears armor, just like four sculptures. However, as soon as these four people appear, they exude the air of a town like heaven.


    "The four heavenly kings? No, they are the patrons of Buzhou mountain. Be careful."


    Xiaomei gave a loud reminder. To her surprise, the flowers falling on the moon to disperse the fog surprised the four heavenly kings.


    "Roar!"


    The four heavenly kings roared together, raised their weapons and threw them down at the suspended rock.


    "Take the flowers and the moon away, come on!"


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly. After Xiao yunfen finished this sentence, he rushed to the four heavenly kings.


    "Die!"


    The four heavenly kings raised their weapons and smashed them down.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun swept the giant toward the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosive force and afterwave force surged into the sky like a tide.


    "Poof!"


    Surprisingly, the terrible Qi raised Xiao Yun, threw him out towards the rear and hit the rocky island.


    "Get out of the way"


    Xiaomei grabbed the falling moon and fled to the west, and the other women jumped away one by one.


    "Boom!"


    After Xiao Yun fell on the Rock Island, the Rock Island was directly destroyed.


    The body doesn''t know how far it was hit.


    "Xiao Yun"


    Qinya shouted.


    Then he took out the Guqin and pulled it violently.


    "Buzz!"


    The sound of the piano sounded and spread to Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun''s whole body trembled, his eyes opened, and his spirit seemed to be several times better at the moment.


    "Roar!"


    However, the four heavenly kings did not stop. At this time, they were more ferocious than before. A terrible gas field erupted all over their body. When the gas field erupted, their weapons flew out together. one

 Chapter 1020

    After the four weapons are integrated into one, a huge pair of scissors is formed. As soon as the scissors appear, they are cut down in the air. The attack formed by the scissors is not the physical attack of foreign objects, but cuts the sky in half.


    And also covered all the people present in the attack range of scissors.


    "Die!"


    When Xiao Yun saw this, he roared angrily. At this time, he summoned Nu Wa stone and hit the scissors.


    "Boom!"


    Nuwa stone is directly stuck in the gap of the scissors, so that the scissors can''t cut it off.


    "No! It''s Nuwa stone."


    The four heavenly kings roared at the same time, and their faces changed wildly.


    "Buzz!"


    The four heavenly kings'' faces changed wildly. Xiaomei, the injured hualuoyue, xiaorou and qinya almost went out at the same time. Xiaomei''s red Hydrangea, hualuoyue''s limitless umbrella, xiaorou''s ink attack and qinya''s heaven and earth tripod.


    Four super magic weapons went up towards the four heavenly kings.


    "Run away"


    Seeing this, the four heavenly kings quickly dodged behind them and resisted their immortal Qi at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ah ah"


    The immortal Qi of the four heavenly kings exploded, and the blood in their mouths sprayed out like water.


    "Kill them!"


    The flower falls and the moon drinks loudly.


    Who is she? Just now, she almost died in the hands of these four guys. If you don''t kill them, how can you calm your heart.


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao Yun moved at this time. The giant engine in his hand fell into the air and cut off the heads of the four heavenly kings.


    "No"


    The four heavenly kings stared with fear in their eyes and screamed.


    "Tianwang Baoding town mountain and river"


    Xiao Yun''s sword fell on the four heavenly kings. Suddenly, a golden light fell from the sky. I saw an exquisite pagoda coming down towards Xiao Yun town.


    "Bad!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun shouted that it was not good. He quickly took the sword back. Then raise a sword in the air.


    A sword soared to the sky¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The sword shadow was suppressed by the exquisite pagoda, but Xiao Yun quickly jumped to the rear.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun jumped away and saw that the four heavenly kings turned around and fled into the fog.


    "King tota Lee?"


    He took a step forward and said the name in his mouth.


    The four heavenly kings, Li heavenly king, Erlang God and other people were all famous strong men in the Tianting in those years, but people didn''t expect that they were all in the Buzhou mountain, guarding the Buzhou mountain.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you break into Zhoushan without permission. Report your fame quickly, or the king of heaven will kill you."


    Li Tianwang''s domineering voice rose from the sky. A tall and powerful bearded man walked out of the fog holding the pagoda.


    Li Tianwang, Erlang Shen and others followed Nu Wa in the era of Fengshen. Later, after Nu Wa disappeared in the fairy world, they also intended to rush to the sky, but after repeated failures, they lived in seclusion in Buzhou mountain.


    However, bu Zhoushan was finally disturbed.


    "King Li, Buzhou mountain has been opened, and the great rotation of heaven and earth will be opened again. Why do you need this?"


    He smiled coldly and said, "you don''t stop so many people from entering Buzhou mountain. What''s the point of stopping us?"


    "Everything in heaven and earth is due to cause and effect. You can''t break into Zhoushan. When you meet me Li Jing, how can I put down my body and put me in your snack? Here, the heavenly king warns you again. If you don''t leave again, don''t blame the heavenly king for his ruthlessness."


    King Li snorted coldly.


    "Pedantic! The fairy world is about to collapse. It''s ridiculous that you''re still clinging to your obsession."


    Xiao Yun smiled coldly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    With a loud roar, King Li suppressed an ancient aura and covered it with Xiao Yun.


    "Presumptuous? I''m presumptuous, so what? You''re just a God who was eliminated by the fairy world like Erlang God. Your era is over. We should welcome the arrival of a new era."


    Xiao Yun snorted coldly.


    "Asshole!"


    After hearing this, King Li immediately became angry. At this moment, the exquisite Pagoda in his hand was thrown out again and suppressed towards Xiao Yun.


    "Be careful!"


    He gave a cry.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Yun didn''t flinch this time. At the moment, he greeted him with a fist.


    Today, Xiao Yun can be said to have reached the peak of heavenly saints, and has added Qi and Nuwa stone.


    In front of a eliminated God, which is his opponent.


    "Boom!"


    The fist fell on the Linglong pagoda. This fist actually deadlocked the Linglong Pagoda in mid air.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah, puff"


    Xiao Yun hit it again. At this time, the air flow around the Linglong pagoda turned disorderly and burst into the sky.


    The blood in King Li''s mouth gushed and his body flew out upside down.


    Seize air luck¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when King Li''s body flew upside down, Xiao Yun shook his hand in vain.


    "Boom!"


    A strong attraction pulled Li Tianwang. I saw that a breath of luck was drawn out of Li Tianwang''s body and sucked into Xiao Yun''s body.


    "No, no"


    Qi was sucked away, and Li Tianwang''s body almost withered with the naked eye, and finally became an old man without any power.


    All the Qi from his body melted into Xiao Yun''s body.


    "No, King Li''s luck has been robbed. Run away."


    At the sight of the four heavenly kings, they screamed one by one. Seeing this behind the scenes, they turned and ran away.


    "Where to escape"


    Xiao Yun''s hand was empty. Suddenly, the bodies of the four heavenly kings were also controlled in mid air.


    "Ah ah ah"


    The four heavenly kings became old men with the naked eye. Like King Li, they all became old men, and their strength and breath were sucked away.


    "No, no, my luck, my strength"


    "I don''t want to be waste, I don''t want to"


    "I''m not willing! I''m not willing"


    The four heavenly kings don''t want to roar. What kind of people are they? Dignified heavenly kings, who shocked the world in those days, but now? My luck was taken away and there was nothing left.


    "Evil beast! You will not die well. All the gods in the God sealing era will wake up. We are just the bottom. They will avenge me, they will"


    Li Tianwang looked at Xiao Yun, his eyes full of pain and unwilling.


    "Time is changing and times are changing. King Li, your time is over." Xiao Yun said faintly.

 Chapter 1021

    Xiao Yun felt that after he had captured the luck of the five heavenly kings, his body had changed and his strength had not become stronger. However, he felt that his mood had changed. Also, his luck has changed dramatically.


    For example, you have taken the luck of others and transferred the luck of others to yourself.


    "Wow!"


    When Xiao Yun finished this sentence, the fog in front of him naturally dispersed, and there was no fog within a hundred miles.


    The light shines on the earth, rocks and trees, like a vast mountain forest.


    "Hahaha! Our era is over? No, no! You''re wrong. It''s very wrong. This is just the beginning. Do you know why we''ve been guarding for so many years? I tell you, you''ll never know. Hahaha"


    Unexpectedly, King Li suddenly laughed and laughed very loudly. The noise made his eyes protrude and his mouth could not breathe. Finally, his body trembled and fell to one side.


    ¡°¡±


    Xiao Yun''s heart trembled after Li Tianwang left his unfinished words and died.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Yun quickly came to King Li.


    What exactly does he mean by these words? What do you mean you''ve been guarding for so many years? What exactly does that mean?


    "Say, what are you guarding these years?"


    Xiao Yun grabbed a heavenly king and asked loudly.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know"


    The heavenly king shook his head with fear in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    At the moment, the eyes of the four heavenly kings widened together, and then the four heads burst open, and the blood gushed down, and immediately turned into four headless bodies.


    ¡°¡±


    Xiao Yun''s whole body was red. His mouth was open. He didn''t say a word.


    He didn''t kill, and there was no one around, but the four heavenly kings died.


    There is nothing wrong with the power in the dark. It is the power in the dark.


    What kind of power is it? This power exists in space and can easily kill people.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    At this time, Xiaomei flew over.


    "That force appeared again."


    Xiao Yun looked at Xiaomei and said.


    "I know!"


    Xiaomei nodded. "It shows that our destination is getting closer and closer."


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak, because at the moment, he had more and more questions in his heart. At the same time, he was more and more confused about himself and what happened around him.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    When Xiao Yun and others calmed down, they heard the sound of fighting in all directions of Buzhou mountain and all kinds of screams and explosions, which became more and more dense.


    Xiao Yun knew that the real battle had begun.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun waved his hand.


    "Good!"


    The girls nodded together.


    Buzhou mountain is not only the starting point but also the end point of the fairy world.


    Now, at the moment when he came here, Xiao Yun knew that what he didn''t know, what he questioned, and all the answers he wanted to find were all in front of him.


    "Shua!"


    Led by Xiao Yun, a group of people flew forward quickly.


    Before, Xiao Yun retreated, feared and panicked. But now, no matter what happens right now? Whether it''s good or bad.


    Xiao Yun knew that he could no longer escape. Even if it is pain, even injury, even fear, if you come, you must go on.


    "Wow!" when Xiao Yun stopped their steps, they had come to the edge of the fog. At the edge of the fog in front of them, there were vast mountains and forests. There were tombs everywhere. Thousands of corpses could be seen in the tombs, whether they had just died or had died for a long time, and even turned into skeletons


    Yes, there are piles of bodies


    "Fengshen tomb?"


    When Xiao Yun fell, he saw a stone tablet not far away, on which three big characters were written.


    "Fengshen tomb?"


    Xiaomei, Sha, hualuoyue and others walked forward one by one.


    "The tomb of the Supreme Lord, the tomb of the emperor of Yuanshi, the tomb of the emperor of Guangfa, and the tomb of the immortal Taiji"


    She ran to the cemetery and saw tombstones and figures in the era of gods. Her face became more and more ugly.


    "Fengshen tomb? All the gods in the famine era are dead?"


    Xiao Yun murmured, and his face was red and white.


    "There are still two people. There are still two people missing."


    Xiaomei interrupted Xiao Yun.


    "Two people are missing."


    Xiao Yun quickly glanced at all the tombs. There were even great gods such as the supreme old gentleman, Yuanshi Tianzun, Lu Ya, Kong Xuan and so on. Who else would they lack.


    "Tongtian sect leader and Jiang Ziya!"


    I said these two names.


    The leader of Tongtian cult, the biggest villain in the God worship era, Jiang Ziya, the protagonist in the God worship era. Because of his existence, it has changed the trend of an era.


    Now, these two people are missing in the Fengshen tomb.


    Moreover, the two men hold heavy treasure in their hands.


    The immortal killing sword of Tongtian sect leader and the wordless heavenly script in Jiang Ziya''s hand.


    "Be careful."


    When Xiao Yun remembered these two names, he immediately shouted to the people around him.


    "Gollum!"


    "Gollum!"


    At this time, a dark fog came from the Fengshen tomb, filled with death.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, life will die, spirit will die, and all things will die. But in a moment, how can life last for a hundred years?"


    A simple, old voice sounded from the black fog.


    As the sound sounded, suddenly, from the cemetery, dark pillars of light drilled out of the soil and inserted into the void.


    "Don''t move!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun shouted to the girls behind him.


    As soon as the women listened, they immediately stopped in place and remained motionless.


    When the crowd stopped moving, at this time, a man slowly floated out of the dark fog. He was an old man. He looked at least 80 or 90 years old, holding a book in his hand. He looked very kind.


    "Jiang Ziya?"


    After Xiao Yun saw the old man clearly, his first consciousness was the name.


    "Yes, it''s the old man!"


    Jiang Ziya smiled and nodded.


    "Xiaoyou, you are the protagonist of this era? Xiao Yun."


    Jiang Ziya asked with a smile.


    "The protagonist of the times?"


    Xiao Yun thought it was a joke. Before the end, he said he was the protagonist.


    "If your name is Xiao Yun, that''s right."


    Jiang Ziya didn''t go on.


    "Before they died, I canonized them, but after they died, I guarded their tombs. Everything depends on cause and effect! That''s all, that''s all!"


    When Jiang Ziya said this, his words seemed a little mysterious.


    These words made Xiao Yun feel confused.


    "Little friend, I know you want to pass here, but since ancient times, there has been an unwritten rule here. Those who pass by need to win the old game." Jiang Ziya''s words come to the point.

 Chapter 1022

    Xiao Yun was surprised. In Xiao Yun''s opinion, he should have a bloody battle with Jiang Ziya.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ziya had to play against himself.


    "Old Sir, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Xiao Yun holds boxing.


    "Heaven and earth bureau!"


    Jiang Ziya smiled.


    "Heaven and earth bureau?"


    Xiao Yun''s eyebrows jumped. "As the saying goes, whoever gets the heaven and earth bureau gets the world, which is just an external saying. Only those who really get the Bureau understand the real meaning of the Bureau. In that year, Lao Di got the heaven and earth Bureau, so he became the protagonist of an era. In this era, you got the heaven and earth Bureau, and at the same time, you were designated as the leader of an era


    The protagonist of the times. But often whether the protagonist can come to the end depends not on luck or chance, but on real strength. "


    Jiang Ziya said.


    "How to bet?"


    Xiao Yun also thinks what Jiang Ziya said is reasonable.


    "The gambling method is very simple. If you win, you can pass here and reach the interior of Buzhou mountain. If you lose, you and your companions will die in my array."


    Jiang Ziya said with a smile.


    Xiao Yun was silent. He understood that he had no way to refuse. What was presented in front of him would be a difficult journey. We must move forward. If we retreat, it is death.


    "OK, I''ll bet you!"


    Xiao Yun answered.


    "Xiao Yun"


    Xiao Yungang spoke, and the women behind him spoke together.


    "Don''t worry! I can''t lose, and I will never lose."


    Since he is the protagonist of the times, he can''t lose or lose. Losing means nothing.


    With Xiao Yun''s words, the women were relieved and nodded together. Now everyone is controlled by the array, and they have no choice.


    "Please!"


    Jiang Ziya made an invitation gesture.


    "Please!"


    Xiao Yun also made a gesture.


    Then, they took a step forward together, and then, from their respective bodies, they flew out of a heaven and earth Bureau, and the two Heaven and earth bureaus slowly contacted and merged.


    Then, as soon as the light dispersed, Xiao Yun and Jiang Ziya were almost covered in the light. They seemed to come to a bright world, in which there were huge pieces of black and white.


    Xiao Yun floats in the air of the black chess piece, while Jiang Ziya is on the side of the white chess piece.


    "Elder, I''m curious. What are you guarding in Buzhou mountain?"


    Xiao Yun changed the subject and asked.


    "What are we guarding? Hahaha! What are we guarding? We are guarding the tradition! Guarding the world!"


    Jiang Ziya sighed, "young man, as long as you win me and reach the inside, you will know all the answers. At that time, you will understand all the causes and consequences."


    Xiao Yun was silent for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "This bureau is the heart Bureau and the soul control bureau. I think you are no stranger to the rules than me."


    Jiang Ziya smiled and stepped forward. But I saw that the white chess moves forward, the white chess falls, the sky falls a vision, and the powerful and terrible Qi field is pressed down. If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would have died by spitting blood.


    However, facing this behind the scenes, Xiao Yun sat down cross legged, waved his hand in vain, and a black chess fell. The same vision, the same aura, and the same powerful and terrible force came down.


    If the force field is doubled when the white chess piece falls, it is tripled now.


    In other words, the fall of each chess piece means the suppression of the double force field, and the force fields of the two sides are completely superimposed.


    However, Xiao Yun''s chess pieces fell here, and Jiang Ziya''s chess pieces also fell with him, followed by a greater atmosphere. However, this is not over, and Xiao Yun''s chess pieces also fall.


    Then, you one, I one, the pieces continue to fall.


    Finally, all the 200 pieces fell. After all the pieces fell, the whole space began to be unbearable. As for Xiao Yun and Jiang Ziya, they still stayed in the space calmly, and they both smiled.


    "Very good, very good! It seems that you have experienced more along the way than I thought." Jiang Ziya smiled and said.


    "I can''t compare with my predecessors!"


    Xiao Yun shook his head.


    "Sir, this game is a draw. I don''t know how to compete next?"


    Xiao Yun went straight to the point. "No, no, no! This game is not a draw, but you have won and won my heart. I have lived for a million years. How old are you? You have won me with only a few years and decades of cultivation. How can I have the face to fight with you again, even if you do it again


    "I still lost. Besides, you are too young and your potential is terrible."


    Jiang Ziya interrupted Xiao Yun.


    He is a person who accepts gambling and admits defeat. He is also a smart person. He knows that he can''t win. What''s the point of continuing to compete.


    "Young man, you were just asking me a question, what are we guarding? To tell you the truth, we are guarding something. We are guarding three bodies. These three bodies are Hongjun, Pangu and Nuwa. Their bodies."


    Jiang Ziya said.


    "The bodies of the three ancient gods?"


    Xiao Yun was surprised. "A long time ago, when heaven and earth were still in chaos, Taoist Hongjun came to the world and preached in the world. However, when Taoism came, people called him heaven. Heaven has been settled, and Hongjun exhausted all his strength to stabilize heaven and earth. There was another great good in heaven and earth, who is right


    It''s Pangu. Pangu pioneered the world and created mountains and rivers with his body. People call him Huang Tian. " "After Pangu, there were people, demons, demons and other races competing for hegemony in heaven and earth. They turned the world upside down. Finally, a big hole was opened in heaven and earth, but a celebrity snake appeared. The human snake was Nu Wa. She took out twelve God stones from her body, these twelve God stones


    It is known as Nuwa stone. Nine Nuwa stones were used to mend the sky. Two of them fell into heaven and earth, but one was kept in Nuwa''s hand. Nuwa borrowed the Nuwa stone in her assistant and bred Buzhou mountain. Based on Buzhou mountain, Nuwa educated the world, established heaven and opened up the fairyland. " "These achievements are unmatched. Therefore, people call her Qingtian. However, one hundred years after Nu Wa ascended the throne of Qingtian, she died strangely, leaving a body. Beside her body, there are even the bodies of Hongjun and Pangu, and there are still people who puzzled countless people in the heaven


    There is a suicide note. It says. "


    "The sky is dead, the yellow sky should stand, and the blue sky will regenerate." Jiang Ziya said.

 Chapter 1023

    "The sky is dead, the yellow sky should stand, and the blue sky will regenerate?"


    Xiao Yun read this sentence. He didn''t know how many times he had listened to it, but Xiao Yun never thought it came from Nu Wa''s suicide note.


    "After Qingtian left his suicide note, the gods of Tianting are willing to seal themselves as Buzhou mountain, guard the bodies of the three Heaven and wait for the coming of prophecy."


    Jiang Ziya said.


    "Did the prophecy appear?"


    Xiao Yun was startled. Asked urgently.


    "Heaven and earth have changed. Even if the prophecy appears, what can it be? However, I believe that the prophecy is approaching."


    Jiang Ziya smiled and smiled happily.


    At the same time, this independent space began to be slowly destroyed and gradually turned into a piece of air flow.


    Soon, Xiao Yun appeared in the Fengshen tomb. After Xiao Yun appeared in the Fengshen tomb, Jiang Ziya''s body began to become illusory and began to gradually become particles.


    "Young man, don''t say a word to me. What I see in front of me is not necessarily true. It doesn''t have to be seen with my eyes. Don''t, don''t"


    When Jiang Ziya said this, his body turned into fog faster and faster.


    "Senior"


    Xiao Yun shouted loudly.


    "Don''t feel sorry for me. I''ve lived long enough and it''s time to rest. Everything will return to the dust and the earth."


    After Jiang Ziya said these words, his body burst open and dissipated into a mist


    After Jiang Ziya melted into fog and dissipated, Xiao Yun''s eyes took a long time to return.


    "Xiao Yun, did you win?"


    Watching Jiang Ziya disappear and the surrounding array disappear, Xiaomei, Sha and others came together.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun sighed.


    As Jiang Ziya said, this may be just the beginning!


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yun stepped forward. At this moment, the dark fog in front of him dispersed naturally. Those tombs collapsed one by one, sunken in the soil one by one, and the whole vast Fengshen eye was indifferent.


    At the same time, the mountains and forests in front of us became clear.


    After leaving the mountain forest, they entered Xiao Yun''s eyes. What they saw was a suspended palace. The palace was covered with fairy clouds. The fairy air was threatening, and there were groups of fairy birds around.


    Around the suspended palace, there is also a peerless expert standing.


    In front of the peerless masters, there are thousands of gods kneeling. These gods do not know how many years they have knelt down and revealed the appearance of the city hall one by one.


    However, the suspended palace in front of us is now emitting colorful sacred light. Vaguely felt that a very strong and terrible breath gradually sublimated from inside.


    "The blue sky is coming back to life?"


    Xiao Yun murmured this sentence.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, there was a flash of air behind Xiao Yun.


    I saw that a strong man began to appear, with the palace as the center, in which thousands of strong men gathered.


    "What a terrible smell? What''s going on?"


    "How do I know? The smell inside is getting stronger and stronger."


    "Yes! Isn''t there a strong man in Zhoushan?"


    "It can''t be fake, it can''t be fake"


    There were voices of discussion everywhere, which were diverted into the suspended palace.


    "What''s going on?"


    Erlang God looked at the mysterious woman and asked.


    "There are three people in this palace, heaven, yellow sky and blue sky. If I''m right, the blue sky will come back to life. Later, there will be a stepping stone. You must get this at all costs. Only by getting it can you be promoted to heaven. Understand?"


    The mysterious woman warned seriously.


    "Good!"


    Erlang God nodded.


    "Well?"


    The mysterious woman frowned and looked behind her. She found a woman dressed as a man in a white robe coming with a little doll.


    "Who are they?"


    Asked Erlang God.


    "Ye Bai, the sword God in white, is one of the strongest people in the fairy world. As for the little doll"


    The mysterious woman didn''t see the identity of the little doll.


    "White sword God? A man of the same level as the flame Lord?"


    Erlang was surprised.


    "Be careful! They all come for heaven."


    Said the mysterious woman.


    "Good!"


    Erlang God nodded.


    "It''s about to start."


    Behind the suspension palace, in a fairy cloud, fire phoenix and plum fish stood together, and their eyes looked at the suspension fairy palace in front.


    "Is she innocent? I wonder why she was reborn in this way? And, still"


    At this point, plum fish showed a painful expression to see the burning Phoenix.


    "Destiny can''t be done. Whether in the world or in the fairy world, it''s just a game and a boring joke."


    The fire phoenix laughed at himself and smiled a little sad.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Said the plum fish.


    "The soldiers came to block the water and the earth flooded. Isn''t there Xiao Yun in front?"


    The fire phoenix clenched his fist and said.


    "In fact, there is another way."


    Plum fish pondered for a while and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    The fire phoenix''s eyes widened and quickly looked at the plum fish.


    "Xiao Yun has four daughters and one son."


    Plum fish said such a mysterious sentence.


    As soon as the words came out, the fire phoenix was silent.


    "You want to"


    Speaking of this, the fire phoenix doesn''t know how to go on. His face is red and white.


    "This is the only way. I think they will all come here."


    Said the plum fish.


    The fire phoenix nodded. She knew that this was the last chance.


    "Xiao Yun"


    When Xiao Yun and others stopped, Xiaomei, hualuoyue and others looked at Xiao Yun anxiously.


    They all sensed, sensed something wrong in the suspension palace.


    "Recover well."


    Xiao Yun had no other explanation, only said such a sentence.


    He knew that his answer was right in front of him. In this palace, that breath was the source of his answer.


    "Good!"


    Xiaomei and others sat down one by one and began to restore their immortality.


    "What should have come, came after all."


    Xiao Yun is laughing. He laughs at himself and ridicules himself.


    Then, he stepped away and walked step by step towards the front.


    In Xiao Yun''s step forward, the air in front trembled, forming patches of convergence, pushing the air away. Let the surrounding clouds become unnatural.


    "How could this happen? What is he doing?"


    "It''s the military God. Has the military God gone to the heavenly palace?"


    "He caused a change. What''s going on?"


    "Induction, he has induction in the heavenly palace"


    "Get out of the way"


    After Xiao Yun caused a change, the strong people in all directions began to step back one by one, showing a look of fear and looking at Xiao Yun''s back.


    "Go back!" when Xiao Yun walked towards the palace, an overbearing voice sounded from the palace.

 Chapter 1024

    This is a female voice. The voice is very urgent, difficult, hasty and uncomfortable.


    "I want answers, answers to everything!"


    Xiao Yun said coldly.


    "There''s no answer here. Go back! Go back"


    The sound became more and more hasty, and the breath from the palace became unstable. The immortal clouds began to roll in all directions. More importantly, a connected breath spread around the palace.


    "I want an answer, an answer from the mortal world to the fairy world."


    Xiao Yun''s face was ferocious and roared loudly.


    "Go back"


    A scream came from the palace. At the same time, the terrible gas field exploded. Xiao Yun was lifted back by the gas field. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and retreated a full kilometer away before he stabilized.


    "Ah"


    Then there was a sound of pain from the palace.


    "Shua!"


    After the scream, a huge colorful stone floated out of the palace. The colorful stone emitted an extremely strong and terrible trend.


    "Stepping stone, stepping stone to heaven?"


    "Is this the legendary stepping stone?"


    "Come on, fight for the stepping stone for me."


    As soon as the colorful stepping stone appeared, the strong people from around the suspended heavenly palace flew up one by one and rushed crazy towards the colorful stepping stone.


    "Boom!"


    These masters were not close yet. In vain, as soon as the air burst, these masters who rushed over flew backward one by one.


    "Ah ah"


    After flying back upside down, blood spewed out of his mouth. Even if he was not dead, he was seriously injured at this time.


    "Hum!"


    After the masters flew back, a cold hum sounded in the void.


    I saw a mark in the mysterious woman''s hand and pressed it down towards the stepping stone.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the stepping stone was pressed by the mark, the air flow around exploded continuously, and then the stepping stone sank downward.


    "Erlang God"


    The mysterious woman shouted angrily.


    "Good!"


    Erlang deified into a light and shadow and rushed to the stepping stone. He stepped on the void and stepped on the colorful stepping stone.


    "No"


    When Erlang''s steps stepped down for a moment, suddenly, the space trembled and reversed, and a powerful killing force spread to his whole body


    "Ka!"


    Erlang God raised his head and returned to his mind for a moment. His head was caught by one hand.


    "No, no"


    Erlang God opened his pupils and shouted in fear.


    "Pooh!"


    However, when Erlang God shouted, his head exploded like a watermelon and the headless body fell down.


    "What?"


    At this time, not only the mysterious woman, but also the strong people around raised their heads and looked at the past one by one.


    I saw a woman standing there before Erlang God. Her hair was scattered and her whole body sent out an evil smell. At this time, she lowered her head and looked at the front with a dull expression, and her eyes were all dark, like evil spirits.


    "Why? Why?"


    The woman''s mouth was hoarse. When she spoke, her hand called in vain and held the colorful stepping stone in her hand.


    "I need answers? I need reasons!"


    Xiao Yun''s whole body trembled, his face turned red, and his eyes were full of disbelief and pain.


    A pair of eyes looked at the woman. Up to now, Xiao Yun still couldn''t accept that all this was true. The woman was not someone else. Unexpectedly, it was bao''er, bigger bao''er.


    What''s going on? Bao''er has grown up now. Bao''er comes out of the heavenly palace. Bao''er exudes that breath. What the hell is going on? What''s the matter?


    "I told you earlier that what you see in front of you may not be true, and it may not appear in front of you. Go back, all of you go back."


    A hoarse voice sounded from BoA''s mouth.


    This voice is the same as the voice of bao''er after the change in the cemetery in the boundless.


    Xiao Yun understood that bao''er was occupied and completely occupied by that force.


    "Return my daughter and give me back my baby."


    Xiao Yun clenched his fist and roared ferociously at bao''er.


    "Daughter? Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Xiao Yun''s roar made bao''er laugh instead.


    "Your daughter, how dare you say your daughter? Ha ha! Joke, I''m so happy. Your daughter, do you remember your daughter, ha ha ha Ga Ga"


    Bao''er opened his hands and laughed wildly. When he laughed, he was pulled along with heaven and earth.


    "Your daughter has been dead since the moment you sent her to the fairyland. All that remains is hatred and killing."


    Bao''er roared ferociously at Xiao Yun.


    ¡°¡±


    As soon as these words came to his ears, Xiao Yun''s whole body trembled, as if he felt a lightning burst into his mind and let his body.


    Enter the fairyland?


    What happened when bao''er entered the fairyland? "You know what? A little girl of only three years old was sent to a strange fairyland by you. Do you know how she survived? Do you know how much pain and devastation she experienced? You keep saying to protect her family and seek the answer, but in the end, what did you do


    Who did you protect? "


    Bao''er smiled angrily. When he smiled, tears flowed down.


    "Answer, you''ve been looking for your so-called answer. Good, good. Now, I''ll give you all the answers."


    Bao''er shouted angrily. At the moment, he pressed his hand in the void. In an instant, a light shrouded in the middle of the sky.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, Xiao Yun felt an inexplicable memory pouring into his mind.


    As soon as this memory entered my mind, it stabbed into my consciousness like a needle.


    In my memory, a light fell into a desolate world. After the light fell, there was a huge mud pit in the earth. In the pit was a little girl, only three years old.


    When the little girl woke up, she was covered with wounds and blood flowed down the wound. Her eyes were full of helplessness. She cried loudly and shouted her parents'' names, but no one answered.


    The little girl was completely desperate. How old was she? She was only three years old. A three-year-old girl appeared in the desolate world. How did she live and how did she live?


    What appeared in front of us were monsters and demons. What about her? What about a child who can''t even take care of himself? What on earth?


    The little girl is still young. She doesn''t know what hate is or what fear is. All she knew was that she was helpless.


    In this strange world, she can only live hard, find hard, find her father and find her mother. Find a way to go home. However, she did not know that she had come to a world that did not belong to he

 Chapter 1025

    This is a primitive world. The human beings here are still very weak. There are monsters everywhere, man eating demons everywhere, and only killing here.


    The little girl lives in such a world. She is so desperate and pathetic.


    She completely forgot how many times she had escaped the pursuit of monsters, and couldn''t forget how many demons she had fought with. All she knew was that her combat effectiveness had increased. All she knew was that her eyes began to blood red. All she knew was that her inner resentment was getting heavier and heavier.


    At the same time, the memory in her mind became clearer and clearer. She could never forget that her father sent himself to this world in order to preserve the so-called world. He sent himself to this world with only killing and only evil.


    Pain, anger and hate began to surge from the bottom of the girl''s heart.


    Finally, in a war with the human snake, the little girl was defeated and became a prisoner. After becoming a prisoner, the human snake carried out a destructive experiment on her and transformed her into a monster of half man and half snake.


    When the little girl saw her appearance, she suddenly collapsed and went crazy. She washed the human snake family with her anger and evil, and sealed the human snake family forever, making the human snake family the lowest living creature. However, as a result, she became more lonely and helpless. However, she did not give up. She had to move forward and find her parents. She wanted to ask why? Why send her away, why not save her, why put her through so much, so much


    Great pain? Why on earth is all this?


    She is still young, but she is no longer as naive as before. Now she just wants to find her father, find her innocence, and find her own warm home. I don''t know how many years have passed since the world war, when heaven and earth opened, but the little girl has grown up and become a strong man. When she saw the opening of heaven and earth, she took out twelve colorful stones from her body to mend the sky. One of the remaining three fell into her own hands and was conceived by her


    It has become Buzhou mountain, and there are two pieces, so their whereabouts are unknown.


    Her achievements have shocked the world. People respect her as heaven. Because she represents justice and evil, she is called Qingtian and worships heaven and earth.


    At this time, the little girl found that she was no longer the bullied little girl, but a day, a blue sky and a unique character.


    Therefore, with the help of her own strength, her own strength, she established heaven, fairyland and immortal rivers and mountains. The purpose is to find her father, find her family and ask them why she sent her away.


    But... Time changes, heaven and earth evolve, she is looking, she is waiting, she is pursuing, but why is there no Shenwu mainland, why is there no trace of that man, why is there no parents


    She is too lonely, too painful.


    She doesn''t even know how many years she''s lived? Why? Why can''t you find them?


    Is it impossible to change all this if you become the sky and the master of heaven and earth?


    Finally, she found the answer, the answer she had been wondering in her mind.


    Reincarnation, the door of reincarnation. The door of samsara that once appeared in your body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a long time, Xiao Yun woke up from that memory. After waking up, his face was pale and weak, his whole body trembled, and there was fear, confusion and pain in his eyes.


    The gate of reincarnation. In those years, the gate of reincarnation sent bao''er not to the fairy world, but to the flood and famine era?


    Let her suffer for thousands of years.


    "Now, do you know how your daughter died?"


    Bao''er laughed loudly at Xiao Yun.


    "I didn''t know it would be like this. I didn''t know... In those days, I just sent you to the fairyland to save you and let you live. I didn''t want you to die..."


    Xiao Yun was pale and shook his head helplessly.


    Because of himself, bao''er suffered so much pain. "Don''t know? You said you didn''t know? Hahaha! In your experience, maybe it was just a moment, but what about me? I suffered from reincarnation for hundreds of generations. Do you know how many times I reincarnated? Do you know how much pain I suffered before I found you? You don''t know, you''re not qualified


    I know. "


    Baby cried out.


    "How old was I then? I was only three years old. A three-year-old girl didn''t understand anything, but you sent me away."


    At the moment, bao''er broke out and released all her pain.


    "I said, I want revenge. You let me suffer from reincarnation and loneliness, and I want you to bear the greatest pain between heaven and earth. Let your women and the people around you enter reincarnation and forget you."


    Bao''er roared ferociously.


    Xiao Yun didn''t speak and stayed quietly.


    The girls behind Xiao Yun and the experts around him were stunned. No one spoke. They looked at bao''er and Xiao Yun one by one. They seemed to feel sympathy and sad.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    After entering the silence for a long time, a palm sound came up.


    "Very good, very good! It really deserves to be Qingtian. It''s amazing that Qingtian''s story is so wonderful. Moreover, it has such a clear past with the protagonists of this era."


    Just then, a joke and a laugh full of irony sounded.


    With the sound.


    I saw three people walking out of a cloud. One was the Tathagata Buddha, the other was the Pope, and the other was the Jade Emperor.


    The three of them are the masters of the three forces in the fairy world.


    Now they came together and came to Buzhou mountain.


    "Is it you?"


    Bao''er looked at the three people in front of him coldly.


    "Qingtian, your time is over. Hand over the stepping stone. The three of us will spare you from death."


    It was the Pope who spoke.


    "Is it you who are behind this?"


    Bao''er said coldly.


    "You''re right. It''s really us. All the arrangements in Shenwu mainland, Xiao Yun, even the central star region, even Buzhou mountain, and even the fairyland are arranged by the three of us."


    The Pope laughed.


    "I see! I''m still curious about what kind of power is shrouded in the dark, which makes my plans change again and again, and even almost makes me unable to wake up. It''s all your hands and feet."


    Boa said this and sighed heavily. She noticed a lot of things wrong. She thought it was her rebirth. Over the years, the changes of heaven and earth. It turned out that someone had peeped into all this.

 Chapter 1026

    "Times are changing, people are also changing, Qingtian. You have no hope of going to heaven. Give us the stepping stone and let me go to heaven in one fell swoop."


    The Tathagata said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Joke! It''s a big joke. I own this world, but you fight with me? I''m laughing to death, ha ha!"


    After hearing this, bao''er raised his head and laughed.


    "Really?"


    Tathagata, the Jade Emperor and the Pope stepped forward.


    In stepping forward, suddenly, the three merged into one, forming a huge monster with a ferocious face, tall and powerful.


    "What? Is it..."


    BoA''s face suddenly changed dramatically.


    "Heaven? Huangtian, their bodies have been refined by you. No wonder I can''t go to heaven again. Asshole..."


    Bao''er''s eyes are burning with anger.


    After her rebirth, the only chance to ascend to heaven was to refine the three corpses of heaven, yellow sky and blue sky. Now, she has refined herself, but she can''t ascend to heaven. It turned out that she refined two fake corpses.


    "Hahaha! You''re right. The sky and the yellow sky have been refined by us. Now only the blue sky is left. So today, you must die!"


    The ferocious giant roared loudly. At this moment, with a step, a terrible breath shook up.


    "Ah ah..."


    The strong in all directions flew back one by one.


    Those with slightly weak strength were directly killed by the air shock.


    "Die!"


    The giant''s hand carried the invincible power and pressed down on bao''er in the air.


    "Asshole!"


    Bao Er clenched his fist and hit it.


    "Boom!"


    When the two forces collided, bao''er''s body flew upside down and blood gushed from his mouth.


    She is heaven, invincible heaven, but at the moment, she has become so small and so insignificant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yun stupidly raised his head and watched bao''er spit blood out of his mouth. He stupidly watched the familiar and strange figure get hurt again in front of him.


    Back then... I couldn''t protect her. Back then, she suffered a lot. Now, can I watch her get hurt? No, absolutely not, absolutely


    "Die!"


    At this time, the giant waved a huge palm, pressed it in the air, and pressed it down on bao''er''s body. This palm pressed down, carrying the momentum of terror to the extreme. This momentum was suppressed and completely blocked bao''er.


    Even if bao''er is really heaven again at the moment, he can''t resist this palm!


    "Shua!"


    However, at the moment when the palm fell on bao''er, bao''er''s body was suddenly pulled by a huge force and thrown towards the rear.


    After bao''er was thrown away by power, bao''er looked forward, and the scene in front of her completely surprised her.


    She found that a man appeared where he was before, and the power carried by that palm is now shrouded in that man.


    "In those years, I failed to fulfill my father''s responsibility. This time, let me protect you once!"


    Xiao Yun pushed bao''er away, smiled at bao''er and said this sentence deeply.


    After saying this, Xiao Yun turned around and greeted the pressing palm.


    "Don''t..."


    Bao''er saw it and screamed loudly.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    Xiao Yun used all his strength to blow at that palm, and at the same time, all his immortal Qi surged up, forming a terrible impact force.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The whole Buzhou mountain is exploding and destroying, and the rock peaks around Buzhou mountain are beginning to collapse. Pieces of broken void and gaps appear in the sky, and begin to devour Buzhou mountain and the fairy world.


    "Ah... Puff..."


    As for Xiao Yun, covered with blood, he kept flying out behind him. His seven tendons and eight veins seemed to be impacted and directly destroyed by the earthquake.


    "No..."


    Seeing this scene, bao''er screamed, quickly flew towards Xiao Yun and directly hugged Xiao Yun. After Xiao Yun was hugged, blood flowed wildly in his mouth and nose. At the same time, the fire of his soul and even the vitality of his body were constantly lost.


    "Don''t die, don''t... I''ve been looking for you for so many years. Don''t die, please, don''t die..."


    Bao''er cried bitterly.


    She admitted that she hated the man who gave her happy family and destroyed her family.


    But... One thing that can never be changed is that this man is his own father.


    Verbally, I said I hated him, but... When I really saw him, I was so happy.


    Now... Now, he


    "Baby, yes... Sorry... Father, I didn''t know so many things would happen. Forgive... Forgive father..."


    Xiao Yun smiled. When he smiled, tears gently penetrated from his mouth.


    Before Xiao Yun finished this sentence, his hand fell gently and his mouth broke his last breath.


    "No... no..."


    Feeling Xiao Yun''s breath dispersed and Xiao Yun''s vitality indifferent, bao''er roared like crazy.


    "Don''t die, don''t die! You said, you said you wanted to protect me forever, you said..."


    Bao''er hugged Xiao Yun and cried out in pain.


    "Roar!"


    When bao''er hugged Xiao Yun and cried loudly, the giant roared. His huge claws grabbed the colorful stepping stone and swallowed it into his stomach.


    "Ha ha ha! From this moment on, I am heaven. Ha ha ha..."


    The giant laughed wildly, "Qingtian, what is Qingtian? Die!"


    The giant''s breath was stronger and his strength was more terrible. At this time, he opened his mouth and rushed towards bao''er.


    "Go away!"


    An angry cry sounded.


    I saw that the flame soared into the sky in an instant, and a huge flame Phoenix hit the giant.


    "Boom!"


    The flame was expanded by the breath of the giant and turned directly into nothingness.


    Spirit Storm¡ª¡ª


    "Buzz!"


    Then, a burst of spiritual convergence blew down on the giant.


    "Ah..."


    The giant shouted and kept retreating.


    Tianjian strike¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, ye Bai also moved. Ye Bai summoned a Heavenly Sword, which cut down on the giant''s head.


    "Asshole..."


    The giant''s hands stopped at his head.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the giant''s body exploded, his body threw back again, blood gushed out of his mouth, and the stepping stone gushed out of his mouth.


    "Come on, grab the stepping stone."


    The mysterious woman shouted.


    As soon as she shouted, her eyes turned away.


    "Bastard, die for me..." a white face appeared in mid air. Medusa''s body appeared in mid air. She grabbed the stepping stone and hit the giant.

 Chapter 1027

    "Boom!"


    "Ah ah..."


    Medusa and the stepping stone flew together, and the giant was covered with blood, as if he were like a balloon, his body was exposed, and his body kept retreating.


    "A group of mole ants, damn mole ants, die!"


    At this time, the giant''s anger soared. A blow to the empty fist.


    "Boom!"


    When this fist fell, the scope of destruction of heaven and earth became larger and larger, countless planets were destroyed, countless mountains, rivers and people were sucked into the fragmented void.


    "Ah..."


    Those who attacked the giants flew out one by one.


    "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun..."


    When the battlefield turned upside down, Xiaomei, xiaorou, hualuoyue and others rushed towards Xiao Yun one by one.


    "Can''t die, absolutely can''t die!"


    Xiaomei shouted loudly and input the immortal Qi in her body into Xiao Yun''s body. However, there is no way to input her strength.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion became louder and louder, and the fighting became louder and louder.


    These sounds shook into BoA''s ears one by one.


    "Yes, he can''t die, he can''t die... Take good care of him for me."


    Bao''er sent Xiao Yun to Xiaomei''s arms, then slowly stood up and walked towards the giant.


    Xiaomei shuddered and looked up at bao''er.


    "In this world, there can be only one person and only one master."


    Bao''er said softly.


    After saying that, suddenly, the stepping stone flew over. At the same time, the door of reincarnation appeared on her.


    Reincarnation¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the door of reincarnation turned, it directly pulled into the stepping stone and directly inhaled the spirit of heaven and earth. In an instant, bao''er''s breath and strength increased dramatically.


    "Don''t you want to fight? I''ll fight with you..."


    Bao''er''s body rushed up towards the giant, then grasped the door of reincarnation and hit the giant.


    "Roar!"


    The giant saw the door of reincarnation coming and stopped with both hands.


    "Boom!"


    The door of reincarnation was stopped, but from the door of reincarnation, a terrible suction force formed and pulled the giant.


    "No..."


    The power in the giant''s body was madly sucked into the door of samsara.


    However, after being sucked in, the giant quickly became three people, which were the Jade Emperor, the Pope and the Tathagata.


    "No... no..."


    The Jade Emperor, the Tathagata and the Pope kept struggling, but the struggle had no effect. They could only watch their anger and their strength absorbed.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Pooh!"


    The three were swallowed into reincarnation and dispersed into a mist.


    However, the door of reincarnation did not disperse, but floated in mid air. The destroyed space began to be repaired slowly under the phagocytosis of the door of reincarnation.


    Once the door of reincarnation is opened, there is no way to close it.


    "This..."


    When the giant was killed, the eyes of all sides shifted again and looked at bao''er again.


    Bao''er ignored those eyes. At the moment, he looked at Xiao Yun and the dead man.


    At this time, for some reason, bao''er came with a smile.


    "You can''t die! Anyone in this world can die. But you can''t. because you are the protagonist of this era."


    After saying this, bao''er turned and looked at the door of reincarnation.


    In this life, he died after all. However, this is not terrible. As long as there is the door of reincarnation, bao''er can find him. Even if what we encounter in front is pain, bao''er will not hesitate.


    "Baby..."


    When bao''er walked towards the door of samsara, fire phoenix and plum fish flew over.


    "Mom..."


    Bao''er looked at the fire phoenix with tears in her eyes.


    Then, bao''er''s body shrunk and became a little girl about three years old with tears in her eyes.


    "Boa, I don''t want my father to die. Boa wants him to live and live well. From today on, I won''t call boa anymore. I''ll change my name to Shuangshuang!"


    After saying these words, bao''er stepped in towards the door of samsara.


    Not boa? Shuangshuang? Once this sentence came to my ears, coupled with the scene of bao''er entering the door of samsara, it almost made the fire phoenix crazy.


    Is it... Is it the little girl who appeared in the Shenwu continent


    "Ah..."


    The fire phoenix screamed loudly and rushed towards the door of reincarnation, but the door of reincarnation has healed and bao''er has disappeared.


    "Shua!"


    Bao''er''s body fell from the sky and fell into an alley in a rocky Earth City. When bao''er slowly stabilized, he found that everything had changed. It was no longer a fairy world, no longer a heavenly palace, but a mortal world with thin aura.


    Boa walked out of the alley and found a group of people gathered in the street, but in the crowd, there was a man and a woman, who were calling for companions.


    When bao''er saw the two people clearly, the tears in her eyes slowly penetrated out.


    At the moment, Bao Er endured her tears, took a small step and ran forward.


    How she wanted to call out her father and mother, but she held back after all.


    "Uncle! Sister! I... can I be your companion?"


    BoA''s voice is crisp at the moment, but no one can understand it. Her heart is rolling.


    The man and woman were stunned. Then they smiled and asked, "little sister, what''s your name?"


    "I... my name is Shuangshuang."


    Boa wanted to say BoA''s name, but in the end, it was difficult to say Shuangshuang''s name.


    I came to this world for nothing else, just to see my parents, to protect them, to be with them, that''s all


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, Buzhou mountain.


    An array of light came from outside Buzhou mountain, then fell from the sky and fell on Xiao Yun. After the array light entered Xiao Yun''s body, Xiao Yun, who was originally lifeless, had a sharp increase in vitality, and his strength was ten times or even a hundred times stronger than before.


    At this moment, Xiao Yun was more terrible than bao''er and giants.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yun''s sudden change attracted the attention of all the women.


    Together with the crying Fire Phoenix, they stopped and looked at Xiao Yun one by one.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, suddenly, heaven and earth changed. All the planets from Xiao Yun''s Dantian flew out and spread to the four directions of heaven and earth, as if they had invaded the fairy world, as if the fairy world had become Xiao Yun''s Dantian.


    "So... So..."


    At this moment, Xiao Yun suddenly opened his eyes and slowly stood up.


    When Xiao Yun stood up, his breath changed. He seemed to become another person, but this person coexisted with heaven and earth.


    "Yuan Ling? Yuan Ling was originally formed in this way. I finally understand."


    After Xiao Yun woke up, he suddenly realized that he is no longer the master of heaven, but the master at a higher level than heaven. Has broken through beyond the fairy world, overlooking the earth and the master of the fairy world.


    Countless days, they want to step into this realm, but they fail. The reason is very simple. They are afraid of death.


    Xiao Yun''s death just now just made Xiao Yun complete.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xiao Yun resurrected and became stronger. Even stronger than before is not a level. This change is simply unacceptable.


    "Save Baoer, save Baoer. Baoer has entered the cycle of reincarnation. Please, save my daughter, Xiao Yun, save my daughter..."


    When the fire phoenix saw Xiao Yun wake up, it rushed over like crazy, crying and shouting loudly.


    "Stepping into reincarnation? Is it..."


    Xiao Yun''s face changed greatly.


    "Yes, yes, she entered reincarnation and changed her name to Shuangshuang..."


    The fire phoenix understood who the girl who appeared in his life and Xiao Yun''s life was. It turned out that she was her own daughter!


    "Renamed Shuangshuang..."


    Xiao Yun''s whole body trembled.


    "Don''t have an accident, don''t..."


    Xiao Yun clenched his fist.


    "Don''t go anywhere. I''ll find bao''er!"


    Now Xiao Yun is fully confident of protecting bao''er.


    "Shua!"


    At present, a reincarnation door suddenly appeared, and Xiao Yun quickly drilled into it.


    However, when Xiao Yun appeared, he found himself wearing a black robe, standing on the building, and below was a huge martial arts field, which was full of people.


    "Phoenix Valley..."


    This is Xiao Yun''s first consciousness.


    Isn''t this Phoenix Valley in Tianxiang snow area on Shenwu mainland?


    Moreover, a martial arts contest is being held.


    Xiao Yun lowered his head and looked down. When he looked down, familiar faces came into his eyes.


    Xu Qian, Sha, and herself


    Yes, when I was young.


    Xiao Yun suddenly had an impulse to laugh wildly. He came back, went back to the past, and returned to the Tianxiang snow region. So, bao''er is here too.


    "Death sword saint, would you like to fight with me?"


    When Xiao Yun was stunned, an old woman''s voice sounded.


    As soon as the voice was interrupted, Xiao Yun waved his hand, and a black cloak appeared on his body. Then a hoarse and domineering voice sounded.


    "You want to challenge me..."


    Xiao Yun''s hoarse voice sounded. With this momentum, countless pairs of eyes looked at it neatly


    At this moment, Xiao Yun finally understood.


    The ending is also the beginning. This is the real beginning of reincarnation... The end of this book.